《Evil Master》 Chapter 1 Sharing with qunmei in the early morning of summer, a ray of sunlight shines on the ground through the dense leaves, forming mottled shadows. Occasionally, the dew on the head of the leaves reflects colorful light. On the stone path of kuchan temple, a 16-year-old boy, holding his hands flat, galloped with two large wooden barrels which were not suitable for his size. This is a kind of conical bucket with a sharp bottom, which is full of water. The boy was walking fast, but there was no water in it. His two shining eyes, like black agate, showed a confident look. There are two pairs of Buddhist beads on the boy''s neck, which are shiny. Inside the monk''s clothes, there is a pendant with a red string. The design of the pendant is a roaring tiger, and even the tiger''s eyes are vivid. When the young man walked into the kuchan temple and crossed the front yard, many monks just got up to do their homework. Some of them took brooms to clean the fallen leaves on the ground, and some carefully wiped the dust on the Buddha statues. They see young people standing in front of their chest, respectfully saying that martial uncle is early, or calling martial uncle directly for younger generation. The teenagers nodded one by one and came to the backyard. There was no noise in the front yard. Beside the octagonal arch stood a dozing monk with stubble on his face¡° Think The boy came to the monk and yelled. The monk was suddenly awakened. He quickly put up the eyebrow - like stick in his hand. When he looked at it carefully, he saw that it was the young man. He bowed himself and said, "good morning, martial uncle." The boy went into the backyard, crossed the Creek Bridge, looked down at the clear water, the fish came and went, the pebbles washed clean and mellow. The boy didn''t stay too much. He went to the kitchen in the back and poured two buckets of water into the VAT. Looking at the eight one person high tanks, they were all filled with water. The boy smiles and gently wipes the sweat on his forehead. This young man is Duan Hong. He has been in kuchan temple for four years. Follow master Kuki to recite Buddhist scriptures and learn Zen every day. In the past four years, no matter Zen Buddhism, wine Buddhism or food Buddhism, they are not proficient in any of them. Duan Hong is most excited when he studies Kung Fu with them every night. Tan leg of route 24 is simple and easy to learn. He has mastered it completely, and Pai Da Gong has gained a lot. The worst and most difficult to practice are Vajra body protecting Qi and Lotus Sutra, which are still at the beginning stage. Chapter 2 This morning Duan Hong should follow kugen master to study Shizong. Because last night, younger martial brother yaore secretly roasted kugen''s hundred year old Hanshen, which he found after three years, Wure put him in confinement. Duan Hong saw that kugen was still sleeping. He secretly took two rolls of vegetable cakes from the kitchen and ran out. He went directly to the confinement cave and secretly called out: "younger martial brother Wure, younger martial brother Wure." The confinement cave is very small, with only one square meter of space. If you can''t stand or lie down, you have to sit. There are only two black nests a day. In kuchan temple, once a monk breaks the rules, he will be locked in. Wu tropics with two black eyes out of the head, see is Duan Hong, very happy: "elder martial brother." Duan Hong passes the roll of vegetable cake to Wu re, and his eyes turn red. He begins to sob. Duan Hong was surprised and said, "younger martial brother, why are you crying?" Wu re is not the first time he has been in confinement. In the past four years, he has been in confinement dozens of times. Every time he is indifferent, but this time he shed tears, which surprised Duan Hong. Wu re reluctantly turned over from the inside and took off his monk''s clothes. Duan Hong said: "younger martial brother, you have a wonderful birth on this birthmark. Why haven''t you seen it before? You can see that he seems to be haunted by dragons and tigers down the mountain. It''s really majestic." Wu re quickly lifted his trousers, threw a black snake out of the hole and cried, "what a bloody birthmark! It''s a snake venom!" Duan Hong quickly dodged the black snake and looked down. The black snake was full of bite marks, and two snake eyes burst out. He said: "younger martial brother, you are very lucky, but the snake can''t die in peace." Wu re said: "my good elder martial brother, he bit me, and I''ll give it back a hundred times. That''s not what you said. My heart is beating fast, my whole body is cold, my head is still slightly heavy, and snake venom attacks my heart. It seems that I won''t live long. Elder martial brother, tell me your secret, at least let me die in peace. Last time your eyes suddenly turned red and your strength increased more than ten times. You beat me into a pig''s head. What''s the matter? " Duan Hong was surprised and said, "do you have any? I thought the second master would hit you when he saw you drinking his qiulubai. " Duan Hong is not worried about Wu re''s snake venom. Wu re''s life is 100 times stronger than that of cockroaches. The two great monks, Kucao and kugen, wish they could fight Wu re for 380 days a year. Every time they beat Wu re to the head of a pig, but they will get better after two days. Chapter 3 Snake venom? Last time Duan Hong, Kucao and Wure went to Mang Mountain to collect pure water. Wure bit a snake with iron head on its middle lip and turned it into two fat Intestines on the spot. Only a week later, it would be fine. The venom of iron head is the third most poisonous snake in the world. The venom in the teeth of an adult snake venom can poison the troops of a platoon. It can''t take Wu re''s life. What is this black Viper. Duan Hongdao: "Wure, your body belongs to fire, but after eating the Centennial cold ginseng of three masters, you feel dizzy and cold, which may be a side effect." Wu re disdained to say: "are you OK with me? You didn''t eat? It''s like you eat more than me. I just drank a few mouthfuls of soup, and then I was put in jail. In the past four years, every time I made a mistake, it''s me. You haven''t been in jail at one time. It''s super extreme to be eccentric to this extent. What''s the matter with the black tooth mark behind me? " Duan Hong sneered and said, "that''s hemorrhoids. Don''t talk about it. It''s time for me to buy rice in the city." Then he got up and left. Duan Hong was originally a kind-hearted and simple child. Since he entered kuchan temple, he was with three cynical masters and a younger martial brother who didn''t do things smoothly. The so-called close to Zhu is red, close to Mo is black, and his temperament gradually changed. As time went on, he found that he was more and more sensitive in his heart and paid much attention to other people''s views on him. Came to the Zen room, dead wood sitting on the futon, two white eyebrows, such as willow branches down to the chin knock, face wrinkles such as blooming chrysanthemum¡° Master Duan Hong put his hands together. The eyelids of the withered tree opened, with a sense of tiredness, and said, "Wukong, have you finished today''s morning class?" Wukong is Duan Hong''s legal name. Duan Hong nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to buy some rice noodles in the market." With a convulsion on his face, Kuki reluctantly got up and went to the side of the earthen Kang. He took out a crumpled ten yuan from the crack of his pillow and handed it to Duan Hong, saying, "Wukong, save it." Duan Hong took the money and said: this old man is really stingy. How many meters can ten yuan buy¡° Wukong, why don''t you go? "¡° Master, the money is not enough. " Duan Hong said truthfully. Kuki shook his head and sighed. He took off the monk''s shoes, took out the dirty insole, deducted ten yuan from it, and gave it to Duan Hong with a fishy smell, saying, "Wukong, go." Chapter 4 Duan Hongping breathed, holding the corner of the money, quickly folded it with the ten yuan one in his hand and left the Zen room. Kuchan temple is a little-known temple outside the city of Gusu. It stands out from the rest of the world because it doesn''t accept sesame oil money. Other temples have merit boxes, but there isn''t one here. This is the rule set by the founder of kuchan temple, the unknown ascetic. Monks are still adhering to the tradition of going out to make love, so money is very rare for them. Suzhou city is now Suzhou. According to legend, there was a famous counsellor named Xu in the Xia Dynasty. Xu was not only talented, but also proficient in astronomy and geography. He was respected by King Shun for his contributions in helping Dayu control the flood. He made him a minister and conferred the title of Wu to Xu. Since then, Wuzhong has been known as "Gu Xu". Over the years, the word "Xu" is not easy to recognize, but in Wu language, "Xu" and "Su" are similar, so "Gusu" gradually evolved into "Gusu". Kuchan temple is 30 kilometers southwest of Gusu city. Duan Hong changes into casual clothes, purple T-shirt with love pattern, washed white jeans, and a pair of black ball shoes at his feet. His ordinary face is not handsome, but he feels calm and experienced. This has something to do with his relationship with three old monks over the years. The baptism of Zen makes him more stable and mature than his peers. Taking the bus to Suzhou City, Duan Hongyuan doesn''t have to go to Suzhou to buy rice. Baisha village, which is not far from kuchan temple, sells rice. He only has to go to Suzhou because he secretly found a job to earn extra money and is ready to go for an interview. Twenty yuan can only be used as travel expenses. In the past 16 years, Duan Hong has never had more than fifty yuan. At this moment, watching the scene outside the car fly away, Duan Hong''s face was heavy, far from as relaxed as the heated conversation just now. Because he called home yesterday. His uncle Duan Beiping was paralyzed, and his family''s income was spent on medical expenses, including the cost of the demolition. Duan Hong can''t help but fall into memory. It was a hot summer. The night was full of thunder and lightning. Duan Hongyi resolutely carried his schoolbag and left Duan Jiazhuang, where he had lived for ten years. It was six years. If it wasn''t for the house demolition, if it wasn''t for the greed of the neighbors, if it wasn''t for my own youth, I''m afraid there would not have been such a big change in my family. Seeing his father and uncle maimed and injured, Duan Hong''s heart could no longer accept such a heavy blow. On the night he left home, he decided not to learn kung fu well and never to go home. Chapter 5 In the past six years, Duan Hong only wrote a letter to his family, hoping for peace. He didn''t call until yesterday. Knowing that the family life was hard, uncle didn''t want to drag his family down and tried to die three times. Duan Hong is heartbroken. What impresses him most in his childhood is his uncle Duan Peiping. At the same time, his first teacher of Kung Fu is also his uncle Duan Peiping! I think of a man who came to kuchan temple a few months ago. He seemed to have a little money. He handed Duan Hong a business card and said that if he wanted to make money, he would call him. Duan Honggen was not short of money at that time, and he had a good time in kuchan temple. Crazy to find a business card, dial the past, the other end of the phone than Duan Hong is also happy, hastened to meet in Suzhou City today! Duan Hong got down from the bus, looked at the crowd and found a tricycle. Fortunately, Duan Hong had been with Kucao and kugen several times, and he was familiar with Gusu¡° Boss, where are you going? " The owner of the rickshaw, with his nose buttoned and arrogant face, has been pulling the rickshaw for many years. He knows that everyone who takes the rickshaw wants to save money, but this is a station where fish and eyes are mixed. People who are familiar with it usually don''t take the rickshaw here. It seems that this lengtouqing is not familiar with Gusu. Who can he kill if he doesn''t? Duan Hong looked at the business card in his hand, which said Jinding international building, 888 Jinshi Road, and said, "888 Jinshi road."¡° OK, ten yuan! " The owner of the car put his hand in front of Duan Hong. Duan Hongxin feels funny: do people who pull tricycles look like this now? It''s better to discuss with those old monks some other day and have a three round tour of kuchan temple¡° It seems that Jinshi road is less than three kilometers away from here, isn''t it? It doesn''t cost that much to take a taxi. "¡° Boss, now everything is going up in price. After deducting the cost of gasoline, taxes, vehicle wear and tear, and human resources, I can earn you two yuan at most. Now a bricklayer costs 100 yuan a day, and I can earn 100 yuan by pulling 50 people like you every day. Life is not easy. " The car owner speaks very fast, smooth and fluent. Obviously, there is no shortage of words. Duan Hong smile, rickshaw also need gasoline? He took two yuan out of his pocket and said, "two yuan, will you go?" Good boy, I know a lot. The boss of the car is not talking nonsense. Two yuan is money. If you don''t earn it, you won''t earn it. The other brothers in the same trade earn one yuan. What''s more, Jinshi road is only two kilometers away from here. Chapter 6 "Good! I think it''s the first time you take a bus, and you''ll lose money. " The car owner took the money and took Duan Hong away. In fact, Duan Hong could not take this kind of tricycle, but this is the first time he has come to Suzhou City alone in four years. He is curious about everything. Sitting in the rickshaw, his eyes look around, and his identity seems to be much higher. When he stopped at a traffic light, a Passat passed him. The power window was opened. Inside, a cool man with sunglasses spat out a mouthful of thick sputum, which just landed on Duan Hong''s jeans¡° Damn it Duan Hong, in an emergency, scolds Wu rexue. With a scornful smile, Kunan closes the window and flies away. Duan Hong pointed to the back of the car and cried, "catch up, I have to stab him in the anus with a big spoon!" This dirty word was learned by Shizong kugen. The owner of the car was secretly pleased: call you arrogant, this is the reward of giving me two yuan, cool¡° Boss, don''t you see what kind of car they are? You want me to go after Passat? Why don''t you ride a snail after a rabbit The car owner said sarcastically. Duan Hong gasped for breath and threw his pants. The phlegm on his pants looked like cowhide. He couldn''t get rid of it. When the car owner didn''t pay attention, he picked up the cushion and wiped the phlegm away. This guy is not a good thing. He is sour. The owner of the car hummed a little song, slowly stopped the tricycle and said, "the boss is here." Duan Hong got out of the car and watched the car owner leave, laughing in his heart: it''s not sure who''s in trouble. Later, the rickshaw pulled a powerful big brother. As a result, all the phlegm stuck on the big brother, and the boss''s excrement almost came out. Looking at the building in front of him, Duan Hong''s heart beat faster. He took out his business card again to confirm the location and thought to himself: what will he ask me to do? What kind of director? Manager? It seems that I''m not so good. The most important thing in kuchan temple is to listen to some old monks boasting and farting. I''m good at nothing except drinking, cooking and Kung Fu. By the way, I can be a cook in it! Duan Hong pushed open the revolving fiberglass door and went in. The first thing he saw was the ivory white jade floor tiles. Duan Hong could see his shabby reflection from the floor. There are five marble pillars on each side, which are surrounded by three people. The pillars are carved with lifelike flying dragons, either calm or roaring. The whole hall looks solemn and gorgeous. Chapter 7 "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" Euphemistic gentle voice, like a hot summer breeze, blowing the heart comfortable. In front of Duan Hong stood a beautiful woman, wearing a black professional suit and buckled high-heeled shoes. She could feel the elasticity of her legs without touching. The most important thing was that she was wearing a pair of glasses with a black frame, which was elegant. Duan Hong, who has rarely been close to women for 16 years, has a red face and a crazy heart beat, faster than the last time he ran ten kilometers with a weight of 100 kg in kuchan temple¡° Sir The soft voice of a woman seems to melt Duan Hong''s bones. She - she called me Mister? After so many years, someone finally admitted that I had grown up. I didn''t call my children, old monk or younger martial brother Wure anymore. This feeling is really wonderful. Seeing Duan Hong''s red face and shortness of breath, the woman kept staring at her chest with two big black eyes. Seeing his shabby clothes, she was a little angry at the moment, but her good professional quality still made her bear it¡° sir? Are you ok? " Duan Hong suddenly woke up, quickly swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, said: "Hello, I - I''m looking for Yan Xiaowen." Woman smell speech, face a joy: in the morning the boss specially ordered someone to come to him, looks ordinary, dressed simple is not he? People who call their boss by his name are the only ones who have just come from the countryside¡° Hello, sir. Do you have an appointment or an invitation¡° Ah? That - do you have to make an appointment with Yan Xiaowen? What''s he doing here? Is it cleaning the toilet or washing dishes, but it''s not like that. He''s very well dressed. By the way, he gave me a business card and said that Gusu would look for him. " Duan Hong hands the golden business card to the woman. The woman sees this slightly surprised: gilded business card? There are only a few people who can have such a business card as boss. This person looks similar to granny Liu who has just entered Grand View Garden. Is he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? There are a lot of people who read novels like this. Usually, the rich boss pretends to be a very simple person, enters his own company for secret visits, and has some beautiful encounters with the staff. Today, a scene suddenly flashed into my mind with him - a woman: she is holding her dream LV Limited edition bag, followed by a lot of people, When the back door of an extended Bentley opened, the man in front of him had an azini suit. He gentlely opened the door for her and let her in. Then he said, "honey, why did you spend only five million today, not ten million?"¡ª¡ª Chapter 8 "Girl? Girl Duan Hong saw that the woman''s eyes were shining, and her face was like peach blossom. She felt that spring was coming, so she called several times. The woman came back to herself: did he call me a girl? It seems that this kind of address only appears in the upper class. "Sir, please follow me. The boss has been waiting for you for a long time."¡° Boss? " Duan Hong was surprised. The woman''s tone was more enchanting and said, "yes, Yan in your mouth - he is our boss." She dare not call Yan Xiaowen by his name. Duan Hong is looking at the woman''s exaggerated wriggling waist, and her short skirt outlines a round and upturned part. Her heart beats faster again. Secret way: the old monk said that women are a curse, I see - no, women should be saliva, at least let me drool. Four years in kuchan temple can completely change a person''s character. Duan Hong, who was originally honest and shy, followed a few monks who were not respected by the old, became as thick as a wall. When he got on the elevator, Duan Hong watched curiously as the woman pressed the button on the 30th floor, and then saw the woman peeking at him. That kind of soul catching look made Duan Hong''s heart beat faster again, which made him feel impulsive. Quickly recite the Heart Sutra: color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, eh? Since the color is empty, it doesn''t matter if I color it? At first sight, the indicator light is nearly 30 floors. Suddenly, the elevator shakes and the light turns on and off. Women lose their balance and scream. Duan Hong suddenly raised his right foot in a hurry and roared in his heart: Shaolin shockfoot skill¡° Bang One foot stepped down a concave pit, the body firmly stood, stretched out his hand to hold the woman, "girl, don''t be afraid, poor - no, I''m here!" Duan hongchaidian tells me about the poor monk. He remembers that when he went out with kugen, the third master, he met a woman who was threatened by several robbers. He just yelled and hugged the woman in his arms with justice on his face. Two groups of soft pressure to Duan Hong chest, a never felt electric shock, Duan Hong at a loss, two hands down a Shun, unexpectedly caught the woman''s very warped part. The elastic exaggeration of Duan Hong''s hand flick away, a stream of heat rise, rushed into the mind¡° I''m so scared, sir The woman took this opportunity to put her hands around Duan Hong''s waist. All of a sudden, two blood arrows shot out of Duan Hong''s nose: it''s so damn cool - I can''t help it. Duan Hong''s swearing words are all due to his younger martial brother, who is ten years older than him. Chapter 9 "Click, click!" The elevator was completely in the dark and didn''t move. In fact, the woman was not afraid at all. She recognized Duan Hong as a pig and a tiger. She didn''t know which family she was from. "Sir, I -- Sir? What''s wrong with your body? How did you tremble? Oh, you - are you carrying a cell phone in your pocket? It made me uncomfortable -- "Er --" Duan Hong just felt that his whole body was full of heat, and the strong smell of blood rushed into his mind! Black Agate like pupil, a little blood red flash by. Suddenly, the body seems to be expanding and the strength of the whole body increases exponentially¡° Er - ah Duan Hong yelled and pushed the woman away with one hand¡° Boom The violent right fist smashed on the elevator door, and the powerful air jet came out from the right fist, with Duan Hong''s uneasiness, anger, irritability and so on. The elevator door, which is nearly 30 cm thick, has a big pit. The iron sheet forms a distorted fold. The whole building shakes slightly, and the dust accumulated on the elevator for many years falls one after another¡° oh! mygodsupperman!!¡± The woman was shocked by Duan Hong''s strong strength. She fainted after a scream. She had never seen anyone in her life who could punch the elevator door out of such a big hole¡° Boom Duan Hong hit the depressed elevator door again with his second punch. Bang when a solid heavy elevator door, such as a typhoon, burst out, is falling on the 30th floor of the aisle. The whole floor vibrated a few times, and the ivory floor was scratched. On the opposite side of the elevator stood several stunned people, one by one with big mouths open and unimaginable faces. In the middle was a middle-aged man about 40 years old, with exaggerated eyes. Duan Hong, who was watching the elevator make a fist gesture, and the female staff who fainted inside. Tired, melancholy, sad and other feelings poured into Duan Hong''s body. Every time he exerted his force uncontrollably, he felt exhausted and weak. Maybe that''s the side effect of strength. His body seemed to be hollowed out, and his limbs trembled slightly. These are not important. The strong sound of hitting the elevator door just now is unforgettable for several people who have seen it with their own eyes¡° Cough, cough. " Duan Hong coughed two times. He cursed in his heart: he can''t control the smell of blood. He is also known as the first Dingli man in kuchan temple? Chapter 10 Take back the right fist, look at the opposite several people still did not reflect from the shock, turned to control the soft body as far as possible, and picked up the female staff who fainted in the elevator¡° Well, the elevator broke down. She just fainted in it, but it doesn''t matter. I can wake her up. " Duan Hong looks at the monster in several ways, puts the female staff on the scratched floor, presses her middle point with one hand, and pushes her left chest with the other. The five fingers like dragon claws are constantly shaking¡° Why is his hand shaking? "¡° If you press the thirty-four days'' milk, you will shake too. " Two male clerks in the corner were watching the documents. They were looking at Duan Hong like a pug. They thought: if only I were him¡° EN -- "the female clerk slowly opened her eyes, Duan Hong''s attentive and sad eyes first came into her eyes," Oh! supperman£¡£¡¡± The female clerk grabbed Duan Hong''s trembling arm with her hands, and her face was full of love. She didn''t notice the salty pig hand pressing on her left chest. Duan honggan laughed a few times, quickly took back his hand, and stood up to those who had been watching: "ha ha, she - OK." Duan Hong noticed the middle-aged man in the crowd. He was the man who gave him his business card when he went to kuchan Temple last time. He waved to him and said, "Yan Xiaowen, do you remember me?" Yan Xiaowen came back to his senses and was very excited: just for the punch of Wanda Wanjun, I - I made it!! He quickly stretched out his hands, holding Duan Hong''s right hand, constantly shaking, "are you the master of kuchan temple?" Duan Hong feels guilty for breaking someone''s elevator. He doesn''t know what to do? Master father said that he would lose money if he broke other people''s things. Duan Hong reached out from his pocket and took out the ten yuan with the smell of smelly fish. He handed it to Yan Xiaowen and said, "I''m sorry, your elevator is broken. I accidentally pushed it away. Take this money and find someone to repair it." Several eyes of the crowd fell to the ground¡° no He -- he even gave the owner of Jinding international building ten yuan? "¡° And the boss looks as if he has found a child who has been separated for many years. I''ve never seen him so excited. "Is he the illegitimate son of the boss outside?"¡° no I think it''s more like the boss''s brother. You can see his black and thin face. He''s 30 years old Chapter 11 Yan Xiaowen waved his hand to the staff behind him and said: "what are you looking at? Go, go, go to work. Xiao Zhang, you can find someone to repair the elevator, or everyone will take the stairs after work. " How long does it take for a 30 story building to take the stairs? The group of staff birds scattered away, wearing glasses Xiao Zhang quickly took out his mobile phone to call the elevator company. The female staff member looked at Duan Hong like a flower in her eyes. She couldn''t bear to leave for a long time. She murmured to herself and kept repeating: Superman! Following Yan Xiaowen into his office, Duan Hong picked up the blue and white porcelain tea cup in front of him, sipped the tea inside and said, "Yan Xiaowen, do you know how to enjoy it? I just heard that you are the boss here. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true. " Yan Xiaowen has been staring at Duan Hong since he came into the office, as if he saw a rare jade¡° Master, you called me yesterday and said you wanted to come to me, but I didn''t sleep all night. It''s not a good reception today. Forgive me face to face. "¡° If you are not a master, call me Duan Hong. If you are reckless, please ask Haihan! "¡° Or master forgiveness. "¡° Haihan, Haihan Two people are very polite. Yan Xiaowen is the general manager of Jinding international building. He took over his father''s job a few years ago. After he took office, he used a rather vicious method, which made several competitors hard to breathe. In fact, Jinding international building is an international business company, which is totally short selling. It also has a series of products, including hotel industry, bar industry and clothing industry. It even has contacts with gangsters. The whole Suzhou city people may not know who the mayor is, but no one does not know Yan Luo Wang Yan Xiaowen! Apart from Duan Hong, who has been isolated from the world for many years. Duan Hong, seeing that Yan Xiaowen was too polite to him, became somewhat restrained. He said to himself: at the beginning of kuchan temple, I just let you meet my silent nephew and say a few words. It''s not a big help. I always feel that I''m in debt to someone who broke their elevator this time. I can''t say that I''m ready to be a cook and earn some extra money. Yan Xiaowen also found Duan Hong''s restraint and changed the topic: "master, how about kuchan temple? The master came to see me this time, but the temple is short of money? "¡° Ha ha, good. Kuchan temple is very good. The big monk, the little monk, the old monk are very good. The old man in silence is also very good. Yesterday, he told me about his beautiful encounter with a girl in the morning. Ha ha. " Chapter 12 When Yan Xiaowen heard that he was silent, he was immediately excited, but when he heard that he was trying to coax the girl into a story, he was embarrassed. Seeing Duan Hong''s hesitation, he asked, "master, what do you want to do with me?" Duan Hong said: "I would like to ask if there is a shortage of chefs in your building. I worked with the kitchen in kuchan temple for a period of time, but my cooking skills are still barely in the past. What are arhat prawns, eight treasure wild ducks, golden rolls of bergamot and Buddha jumping over the wall? These are all pediatrics." Yan Xiaowen knows that Duan Hong has a very high seniority in kuchan temple. Apart from the eminent monks of kuzi generation, the next generation is Wuzi generation. Duan Hong has three names in kuchan temple. Kumu, the great master, named him Wukong. He hopes that he can be accomplished in Zen. Kucao, the second master, named him Wujiu, hoping that he would clear a basket better than LAN in jiuzong. Kugen, the third master, called him Wushi, and hoped that he would be outstanding in Shizong. Yan Xiaowen is very interested in kuchan Temple because there are monks he is interested in and respects. Duan Hong is the one he is most interested in. The first time I saw Duan Hong was a few years ago. He was carrying dozens of Jin Buddhist beads on his back and carrying nearly 50 Jin buckets in his hands. He was running faster than normal people on the road between kuchan temple and Baisha village. But you can''t see whether he was walking or running. It''s a sport between running and walking. The second time he asked to see Master silence. Master silence is nearly 70 years old, but he belongs to the generation of Jing Zi. According to the generation, he should be his martial uncle. Master silent didn''t like to meet outsiders, but he met him with Duan Hong''s help. For Yan Xiaowen, this little human relationship is like a kind of creation. Through the conversation just now and the sudden phone call yesterday, Yan Xiaowen can conclude that Duan Hong needs what everyone needs, and that is money¡° I didn''t expect that the master still had so many cooking skills, but the temple building needs to be renovated? How much do you want me to take? Kuchan temple has no merit box, which is admirable. Yan will do his best. " Yan Xiaowen fills Duan Hong with tea again. Duan Hong thought: you are really a good man, but even if I am short of money, I will not ask you for a gift. I would rather go to the second master''s wine cellar and steal his 82 year old dry red wine and sell it. What I earn with my own ability is mine. Otherwise, I will owe you a favor and ask me to do some unreasonable things. Chapter 13 "Boss Yan, it''s not a temple problem. It''s my personal problem. Now I''m short of money. I''m short of more than 100000 yuan!" In Duan Hong''s eyes, more than one hundred thousand is already a big number. In Yan Xiaowen''s eyes, maybe he drinks a bottle of wine or has a meal. However, looking at Duan Hong''s serious face, Yan Xiaowen was also very cooperative. He pretended to be a large number and asked, "master, can you tell why Yan needs such a large amount of money? Yan will give it to you directly." Duan Hong shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to accept other people''s alms. Besides, I''m not a monk. I''m a hairdresser. You don''t have to call me a master all the time." All of a sudden, Duan Hongmin feels very uncomfortable. He doesn''t like to trouble others, and he doesn''t like to owe others things, especially human feelings. This time, if Yan Xiaowen helps him, next time Yan Xiaowen asks him to kill, he is willing. To pay off the debt¡° Boss Yan, I''m sorry to disturb you for so long and break your elevator door, so I''m leaving. " Duan Hong got up to go. The light behind Yan Xiaowen''s glasses flashed as if he had made up his mind and said, "brother Duan, take a walk. I have a good idea. I can make a lot of money in a short time." The appellation changed from master to brother, which is a lot closer. Seeing Duan Hong''s body in a daze, he said, "and it''s absolutely not against the law, it''s not against nature, it''s not against morality." Duan Hong turned around to make the leather sofa again, and his expression changed back to what he had just looked like. "Oh, you didn''t say it earlier, which made me frustrated just now." Yan Xiaowen said: "it''s actually a bit dangerous, but --" Duan Hong''s domineering punch and his eyes overlooking the small people reappeared in his mind¡° But for you, brother Duan, there is no threat at all. " Duan Hong asked in his heart: is there such a good thing? It''s not against the law, it''s not against the law, it''s not against the morality, and it can make money quickly? He won''t let me buy the lottery, will he? Asked: "Yan boss, you talk about it?" Yan Xiaowen first went to the door and hung up the sign of VIP, which is his company''s rule. Only when he saw VIP, it means that he was meeting distinguished guests. No one else can disturb him. The Secretary outside the door and the female employee with glasses just now looked at each other and nodded at the same time, thinking: the boss and this young man are really busy. Has the boss changed his hobby? Don''t like women? oh Goodbye, my superman. Several other male employees were also shocked. "I didn''t expect that the boss even drew the curtains. It seems that the boss likes this kind of ordinary looking man. Ah Wen, I think your appearance is very consistent. It''s better for you to go to the boss''s office tomorrow." ah Wen was very excited: "is this true? If I succeed, I will not forget the benefits of you. " Chapter 14 "Boom!" Duan Hong hit the depressed elevator door again with his second punch. Bang when a solid heavy elevator door, such as a typhoon, burst out, is falling on the 30th floor of the aisle. The whole floor vibrated a few times, and the ivory floor was scratched. On the opposite side of the elevator stood several stunned people, one by one with big mouths open and unimaginable faces. In the middle was a middle-aged man about 40 years old, with exaggerated eyes. Duan Hong, who was watching the elevator make a fist gesture, and the female staff who fainted inside. Tired, melancholy, sad and other feelings poured into Duan Hong''s body. Every time he exerted his force uncontrollably, he felt exhausted and weak. Maybe that''s the side effect of strength. His body seemed to be hollowed out, and his limbs trembled slightly. These are not important. The strong sound of hitting the elevator door just now is unforgettable for several people who have seen it with their own eyes¡° Cough, cough. " Duan Hong coughed two times. He cursed in his heart: he can''t control the smell of blood. He is also known as the first Dingli man in kuchan temple? Take back the right fist, look at the opposite several people still did not reflect from the shock, turned to control the soft body as far as possible, and picked up the female staff who fainted in the elevator¡° Well, the elevator broke down. She just fainted in it, but it doesn''t matter. I can wake her up. " Duan Hong looks at the monster in several ways, puts the female staff on the scratched floor, presses her middle point with one hand, and pushes her left chest with the other. The five fingers like dragon claws are constantly shaking¡° Why is his hand shaking? "¡° If you press the thirty-four days'' milk, you will shake too. " Two male clerks in the corner were watching the documents. They were looking at Duan Hong like a pug. They thought: if only I were him¡° EN -- "the female clerk slowly opened her eyes, Duan Hong''s attentive and sad eyes first came into her eyes," Oh! supperman£¡£¡¡± The female clerk grabbed Duan Hong''s trembling arm with her hands, and her face was full of love. She didn''t notice the salty pig hand pressing on her left chest. Duan honggan laughed a few times, quickly took back his hand, and stood up to those who had been watching: "ha ha, she - OK." Duan Hong noticed the middle-aged man in the crowd. He was the man who gave him his business card when he went to kuchan Temple last time. He waved to him and said, "Yan Xiaowen, do you remember me?" Chapter 15 Yan Xiaowen came back to his senses and was very excited: just for the punch of Wanda Wanjun, I - I made it!! He quickly stretched out his hands, holding Duan Hong''s right hand, constantly shaking, "are you the master of kuchan temple?" Duan Hong feels guilty for breaking someone''s elevator. He doesn''t know what to do? Master father said that he would lose money if he broke other people''s things. Duan Hong reached out from his pocket and took out the ten yuan with the smell of smelly fish. He handed it to Yan Xiaowen and said, "I''m sorry, your elevator is broken. I accidentally pushed it away. Take this money and find someone to repair it." Several eyes of the crowd fell to the ground¡° no He -- he even gave the owner of Jinding international building ten yuan? "¡° And the boss looks as if he has found a child who has been separated for many years. I''ve never seen him so excited. "Is he the illegitimate son of the boss outside?"¡° no I think it''s more like the boss''s brother. You can see his black and thin face. He''s 30 years old Yan Xiaowen waved his hand to the staff behind him and said: "what are you looking at? Go, go, go to work. Xiao Zhang, you can find someone to repair the elevator, or everyone will take the stairs after work. " How long does it take for a 30 story building to take the stairs? The group of staff birds scattered away, wearing glasses Xiao Zhang quickly took out his mobile phone to call the elevator company. The female staff member looked at Duan Hong like a flower in her eyes. She couldn''t bear to leave for a long time. She murmured to herself and kept repeating: Superman! Following Yan Xiaowen into his office, Duan Hong picked up the blue and white porcelain tea cup in front of him, sipped the tea inside and said, "Yan Xiaowen, do you know how to enjoy it? I just heard that you are the boss here. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true. " Yan Xiaowen has been staring at Duan Hong since he came into the office, as if he saw a rare jade¡° Master, you called me yesterday and said you wanted to come to me, but I didn''t sleep all night. It''s not a good reception today. Forgive me face to face. "¡° If you are not a master, call me Duan Hong. If you are reckless, please ask Haihan! "¡° Or master forgiveness. "¡° Haihan, Haihan Two people are very polite. Yan Xiaowen is the general manager of Jinding international building. He took over his father''s job a few years ago. After he took office, he used a rather vicious method, which made several competitors hard to breathe. Chapter 16 In fact, Jinding international building is an international business company, which is totally short selling. It also has a series of products, including hotel industry, bar industry and clothing industry. It even has contacts with gangsters. The whole Suzhou city people may not know who the mayor is, but no one does not know Yan Luo Wang Yan Xiaowen! Apart from Duan Hong, who has been isolated from the world for many years. Duan Hong, seeing that Yan Xiaowen was too polite to him, became somewhat restrained. He said to himself: at the beginning of kuchan temple, I just let you meet my silent nephew and say a few words. It''s not a big help. I always feel that I''m in debt to someone who broke their elevator this time. I can''t say that I''m ready to be a cook and earn some extra money. Yan Xiaowen also found Duan Hong''s restraint and changed the topic: "master, how about kuchan temple? The master came to see me this time, but the temple is short of money? "¡° Ha ha, good. Kuchan temple is very good. The big monk, the little monk, the old monk are very good. The old man in silence is also very good. Yesterday, he told me about his beautiful encounter with a girl in the morning. Ha ha. " When Yan Xiaowen heard that he was silent, he was immediately excited, but when he heard that he was trying to coax the girl into a story, he was embarrassed. Seeing Duan Hong''s hesitation, he asked, "master, what do you want to do with me?" Duan Hong said: "I would like to ask if there is a shortage of chefs in your building. I worked with the kitchen in kuchan temple for a period of time, but my cooking skills are still barely in the past. What are arhat prawns, eight treasure wild ducks, golden rolls of bergamot and Buddha jumping over the wall? These are all pediatrics." Yan Xiaowen knows that Duan Hong has a very high seniority in kuchan temple. Apart from the eminent monks of kuzi generation, the next generation is Wuzi generation. Duan Hong has three names in kuchan temple. Kumu, the great master, named him Wukong. He hopes that he can be accomplished in Zen. Kucao, the second master, named him Wujiu, hoping that he would clear a basket better than LAN in jiuzong. Kugen, the third master, called him Wushi, and hoped that he would be outstanding in Shizong. Yan Xiaowen is very interested in kuchan Temple because there are monks he is interested in and respects. Duan Hong is the one he is most interested in. The first time I saw Duan Hong was a few years ago. He was carrying dozens of Jin Buddhist beads on his back and carrying nearly 50 Jin buckets in his hands. He was running faster than normal people on the road between kuchan temple and Baisha village. But you can''t see whether he was walking or running. Chapter 17 It''s a sport between running and walking. The second time he asked to see Master silence. Master silence is nearly 70 years old, but he belongs to the generation of Jing Zi. According to the generation, he should be his martial uncle. Master silent didn''t like to meet outsiders, but he met him with Duan Hong''s help. For Yan Xiaowen, this little human relationship is like a kind of creation. Through the conversation just now and the sudden phone call yesterday, Yan Xiaowen can conclude that Duan Hong needs what everyone needs, and that is money¡° I didn''t expect that the master still had so many cooking skills, but the temple building needs to be renovated? How much do you want me to take? Kuchan temple has no merit box, which is admirable. Yan will do his best. " Yan Xiaowen fills Duan Hong with tea again. Duan Hong thought: you are really a good man, but even if I am short of money, I will not ask you for a gift. I would rather go to the second master''s wine cellar and steal his 82 year old dry red wine and sell it. What I earn with my own ability is mine. Otherwise, I will owe you a favor and ask me to do some unreasonable things¡° Boss Yan, in fact, it''s not the temple''s problem. It''s my personal problem. Now I''m short of money. I''m short of more than 100000 yuan! " In Duan Hong''s eyes, more than one hundred thousand is already a big number. In Yan Xiaowen''s eyes, maybe he drinks a bottle of wine or has a meal. However, looking at Duan Hong''s serious face, Yan Xiaowen was also very cooperative. He pretended to be a large number and asked, "master, can you tell why Yan needs such a large amount of money? Yan will give it to you directly." Duan Hong shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to accept other people''s alms. Besides, I''m not a monk. I''m a hairdresser. You don''t have to call me a master all the time." All of a sudden, Duan Hongmin feels very uncomfortable. He doesn''t like to trouble others, and he doesn''t like to owe others things, especially human feelings. This time, if Yan Xiaowen helps him, next time Yan Xiaowen asks him to kill, he is willing. To pay off the debt¡° Boss Yan, I''m sorry to disturb you for so long and break your elevator door, so I''m leaving. " Duan Hong got up to go. The light behind Yan Xiaowen''s glasses flashed as if he had made up his mind and said, "brother Duan, take a walk. I have a good idea. I can make a lot of money in a short time." The appellation changed from master to brother, which is a lot closer. Chapter 18 Seeing Duan Hong''s body in a daze, he said, "and it''s absolutely not against the law, it''s not against nature, it''s not against morality." Duan Hong turned around to make the leather sofa again, and his expression changed back to what he had just looked like. "Oh, you didn''t say it earlier, which made me frustrated just now." Yan Xiaowen said: "it''s actually a bit dangerous, but --" Duan Hong''s domineering punch and his eyes overlooking the small people reappeared in his mind¡° But for you, brother Duan, there is no threat at all. " Duan Hong asked in his heart: is there such a good thing? It''s not against the law, it''s not against the law, it''s not against the morality, and it can make money quickly? He won''t let me buy the lottery, will he? Asked: "Yan boss, you talk about it?" Yan Xiaowen first went to the door and hung up the sign of VIP, which is his company''s rule. Only when he saw VIP, it means that he was meeting distinguished guests. No one else can disturb him. The Secretary outside the door and the female employee with glasses just now looked at each other and nodded at the same time, thinking: the boss and this young man are really busy. Has the boss changed his hobby? Don''t like women? oh Goodbye, my superman. Several other male employees were also shocked. "I didn''t expect that the boss even drew the curtains. It seems that the boss likes this kind of ordinary looking man. Ah Wen, I think your appearance is very consistent. It''s better for you to go to the boss''s office tomorrow." ah Wen was very excited: "is this true? If I succeed, I will not forget the benefits of you. "¡° Brother Duan, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Shura hall? " Yan Xiaowen said seriously. Duan Hong shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of the Shura hall, but I''ve heard the old man Kuki say all day long that there are six ways of Buddhism: one is the way of heaven, two is the way of Asura, three is humanity, four is the way of animals, five is the way of hungry ghosts, and six is the way of hell. This way of Asura is like this --" Yan Xiaowen interjected: "brother Duan, Yan didn''t joke with you, The Shura field is not what you say. It''s the battlefield of killing people Hearing this, Duan Hong was stunned: the battlefield of killing? What are you telling me? In the past four years, I''ve killed pheasants and pigs, and I don''t even fight. Don''t you want me to kill people? Again asked: "boss Yan, you just said not to break the law, this Shura hall since killing why not break the law?" Chapter 19 Yan Xiaowen said: "little brother Duan, you don''t know. In fact, Shura arena is an underground black boxing arena. Now people have money, and the entertainment on the surface can''t satisfy their taste. Some even feel disgusted. Only blood and killing can touch their numb Sutra."¡° Oh, it turned out to be the black boxing arena. I''ve heard that the last time I came to Gusu city and beat pork three in the vegetable market with three masters, it was also in the evening. In the dark, I could only see three masters'' big teeth, which was very enjoyable. If it wasn''t for this guy, I wouldn''t have been beaten with pork and water. " Duan Hongshan said. Yan Xiaowen directly ignored his words, then said: "Shura field is the battlefield of the rich, they do not have the force, they find some have the force, they pay, let people duel, and most of them will have bets, these bets are sky high, say it can frighten you to death, some are thousands!"¡° Thousands of dollars? Yan Xiaowen found that Duan Hong was as simple as a piece of white paper, and suddenly he was a little heartless. However, the shock of his fist just now made him decide that if he didn''t play such a good skill in Shura hall, he would not be able to do it, That''s just outrageous¡° Brother Duan, when I say thousands, I mean tens of millions! " Duan HONGPU''s one mouthful, will drink into half of the tea spray out, directly spray Yan Xiaowen a face, feel a little impolite, hurriedly sorry. Yan Xiaowen did not pay attention to details, and no one saw him. He wiped his saliva off his face and said: "Shura arena is the underground black boxing center of Gusu and even the whole country. With the increase of fame, many politicians will come here sometimes. More importantly, the bonus of Shura arena is unbelievable, and the highest is one million! Under the temptation of money, a lot of people are involved. " Duan Hong then understood that Yan Xiaowen''s black boxing was a battle of life and death, not a fight in the middle of the night. He thought: my little Kung Fu can''t pass ten rounds in the hands of the third master and the second master. Is it OK? Yan Xiaowen said: "so I think brother Duan, if you really need a lot of money, you can go in for a fight. As a junior boxer, you can get 10000 bonus for a fight, provided you are alive. If you play well, once a consortium likes you, your future will be unlimited." Chapter 20 Ten thousand for one? For Duan honglai, there are many. Think of Duan Jiazhuang''s uncle lying on the bed and hard-working parents. It''s estimated that they can earn more than 10000 yuan at most in a year. In addition to the high medical expenses, there is little left - and they can earn 10000 yuan in a fight! Who doesn''t? Duan Hong looked at Yan Xiaowen like electricity and said coldly, "what''s good for you if I go to Xiuluo hall?" Yan Xiaowen''s spine is sweating because of his cold eyes. He seems to be a roaring lion and can''t be looked at. The whole person''s temperament completely changes! Yan Xiaowen read numerous people, means vicious, he once introduced a Thai boxer to the Shura arena, boxers give him face to face, three consecutive unbeaten, and the whole body. This achievement is worthy of his pride to show off to the outside world, because as long as the Shura field enters the battle, only one person can come out, and the other person can only die! The boxer also earned enough money. Later, Yan Xiaowen bet with others that the boxer lost! The boxer naturally quit, but he lost his life and ran back to his country secretly. Three days later, his head was brought back to the Shura Hall - but for Duan Hong''s clear eyes with fierce anger, Yan Xiaowen did not dare to look directly at him, secretly sweating: what''s wrong with me? In addition to the old man had this feeling, no one''s eyes can be so sharp. He quickly perked up and said, "brother Duan, I''m here to help you. I said it''s not good for me. You won''t believe it! To tell you the truth, I''m a senior platinum member of the Shura arena. If you play, I''ll bet you and win. Let''s share the money equally. How about that? " Duan Hong sneers: there are no good people in the world. He remembered what his uncle Duan Beiping once told him: Hong, no one in the world will treat you without any reason except your family. If there are such people, they will take a fancy to something on you and want to take it for themselves. Uncle, your words have been verified again. Don''t worry, your nephew will cure you! Then let Lao Xu''s family pay back the blood debt! Duan Hong looked at Yan Xiaowen coldly again: I thought you were a good man, but the result is disappointing. Since it is linked with interests, let interests dominate everything, and I have no meaning to stay. Duan Hong got up, less than 1.8 meters tall. In Yan Xiaowen''s eyes, he was very tall. Chapter 21 "Shura hall? I''ll go. The money you bet is yours. I only want the bonus! " Duan Hong said, "when will it start?" Yan Xiaowen''s eyes are shining. In fact, he doesn''t care about money, but is infatuated with the smell and scene full of blood. That feeling is thousands of times stronger than playing with women! Moreover, sometimes the bet is not only money, it may be a beloved woman, or her own body¡° I''ll arrange it for you. If you can, I hope it will be tomorrow night, because tomorrow night oak of the United States of America will fight, and you can challenge him. " Duan Hong nodded: "how much is the entrance fee? How much is the bonus? " For this kind of person, Duan Hong does not hurt his feelings when talking about money. Yan Xiaowen said: "you are a newcomer, the entrance fee is still 10000, but the bonus is 90000! Because oak has won two games in a row, and the bonus will increase by 30000 for each win He went to the desk, opened the drawer inside, took out a piece of information to Duan Hong¡° This is oak''s information. Go back and have a look. " Duan Hong took more than 50 pages of paper, the most eye-catching is a black photo, that kind of cold eyes can only be practiced in many life and death struggles, without a trace of anger. Duan Hong came to the door and asked again, "when will I come to you?" Yan Xiaowen lips some hair dry, way: "tomorrow, tomorrow night I - I find someone to dry temple to meet you!" Duan Hong waved his hand. He didn''t want anyone to know about black boxing. "If you have to pick me up, stay away from kuchan temple." Then he opened the door and left. Yan Xiaowen was paralyzed on the sofa at the moment when Duan Hong closed the door: the boy was so strong, just like a rogue, how suddenly - became like, like a proud emperor - Duan Hong came out of the office, and the female clerk immediately came up, "Superman, oh no! Hello, sir. Are you leaving Duan Hong nodded. The female staff ran to the elevator in good condition and pressed the door to open it. They imagined that it would be better for the elevator to break down as well. The scene just happened again. Looking at the female staff, Duan Hong didn''t have the desire just now. She was so kind to me. She didn''t know what she liked about me. The female staff has been sending Duan Hong out of the Jinding building, only to reluctantly turn around¡° Wait a minute The female clerk suddenly turned around and said in a beautiful voice, "what can I do for you, sir?" Chapter 22 "Well, if you have twenty yuan, lend it to me first and return it to you later." Duan Hongzi thought that he was thick skinned, but he was still a little shy. When he came out, he had only 20 yuan on his body. Half of the travel expenses were spent, and the 10 yuan was given to Yan Xiaowen. The female staff member thought: it''s really different. She borrows money naturally. She has a sad temperament in her ordinary life. Her pure eyes seem to be able to see the elegance of her heart. Oh my God, it''s so perfect. At present, the female staff gave Duan Hong a hundred yuan to work in Jinding. To her, a hundred yuan was like a feather in Duan Hong''s eyes - Duan Hong came back to kuchan temple with ten jin of rice. Kuki is still meditating in the Zen room. In the past four years, he seldom comes out. The dead grass is not in the backyard. It must be making some new wine in his cellar. When I came to the kitchen, I saw kugen with bare arms and pork belly, shaking the iron pot in front of the stove¡° Come back? Go to Gusu. " Kugentou didn''t look back. After listening to his steps, he knew it was Duan Hong. Duan Hong put the rice down, went to kugen and said, "Third Master, let me come, you have a rest." Take the 50 Jin iron pot and turn the iron sand inside. Kugen sniffed Duan Hong, "what are you doing, son of a bitch? How does it smell cheap perfume? Are you really in love with the daughter of the pork family in the vegetable market? " Duan Hong sighed: "what''s the matter? Here you are." Then he gave kugen a ball of cow skin bag with special fragrance¡° Musk? Where are you from Kugen said and took musk out of the kitchen. He was as excited as a widow in Baisha village who met her lover at night. Duan Hong smiles and says in secret: it''s stolen from your medicine storehouse. Anyway, you have so many, and it''s not bad for this one. After stir frying the iron sand for a while, Duan Hong went to the confinement cave to see his ten year old younger martial brother Wure. Duan Hong''s introduction is one day earlier than Wure''s. although Wure is older than Duan Hong, according to the time before and after his introduction, the older one is also his younger martial brother. Coming out of the closed hole, Duan Hong went back to his small room. The house was built three years ago. When he first came here, he was still young. He took turns sleeping with three old monks. Later, he rebuilt a Zen house as his dormitory. This enlightenment heat is in the confinement cave. The furnishings in the room are simple, except for two earthen Kang, two futons, a square table and a bookshelf. Duan Hong sits on the futon and opens the information about oak. Chapter 23 Oak, 27 years old, stands 190 cm and weighs 90 kg. The United States has won 90 victories in 100 battles. Two wins in Shura arena. Oak had the honor to go to the Siberian black market boxing training camp to receive the training of the devil trainer Bolang. He is cruel and no one knows how powerful he is with one punch. In the Shura field, two kills, the time adds up to 59. Must kill move right high sweep leg, two kills are using right high sweep leg. According to the measurement, he has four legs per second! It is a combination of strength and speed. What he wants is not how much money he can earn. He wants to continue to improve himself. He wants to exercise himself in his blood experience. Duan Hong turns over the paper and then goes on to describe oak''s experience from childhood to adulthood, as well as the introduction of Siberian black market boxing training camp. I''m quite interested in Duan Hong. The Siberian training camp specializes in training black market boxers and has several training locations. One is on permafrost ice in the Arctic Circle, one is on a small island 200 miles south of the Bering Strait - an unknown island named "Zhukov" by the camp, and one is in a primeval forest. The Siberian training camp is coached by former Soviet special forces officers and KGB agents, as well as a large number of combat masters employed around the world. The coach here said: "it doesn''t matter that there are always people dying in training. As long as 13 people can survive, it means that training is successful. " Among them, the great black market champion, Tomahawk Wang Teng and hell devil Antony Marcus all came from this training camp. Duan Hongchang breathes out and closes the information. This training camp is a little interesting¡° Wujiu, Wujiu! " Outside the house there was a sound similar to the cry of a wild donkey. Duan hongmang collected the information. If the good grass saw it, it would be over. Out of the door, I saw a slender old monk with wrinkled face, two eyes protruding like bronze bells, and a big long face. He had a great charismatic temperament. He had a wine jar in his hand and his cheeks were red¡° Second master, are you looking for me The withered grass took Duan Hong''s arm and said, "Wujiu, I''m inspired to be a teacher today. I''ve brewed Wumu liquor of the Song Dynasty. Please follow me." Duan Hong was worried when he saw his impatient face: the wine of Shang Dynasty made by the second master last time, my intestines were almost pulled out. This time, there won''t be any more problems. Tomorrow night, I will go out to earn extra money. Chapter 24 "Second master, do you want to find younger martial brother Wure and let him have a try first, or I''m afraid Wujiu will not be able to bear it after several weeks in a row." Duan Hong thinks of the Wure of Guan''s confinement. That guy can''t beat Xiaoqiang. It''s good to have him to do an experiment. The withered grass waved his hand and said, "no, no, it''s sure to be successful this time. Besides, there''s very little wine. Don''t tell other people, especially old man Kuki, who always steals wine in the middle of the night." When he came to the wine cellar, Duan Hongli was attracted by a strange fragrance. Such a strong fragrance must be the Wu Mu wine that the second master said. Duan Hong has been to the wine cellar many times. When he first came, he just entered the kuchan temple. Kucao made a jar of medicinal wine for him to quench his body. As a result, Duan Hong''s body was out of control, and his fierce anger broke out, which made the wine cellar a mess. The wine is very varied, but what''s ancient, modern, Baijiu, wine, dry red and so on? But in the dispersion of Wu Mu wine, all the wine was eclipsed. There is an exhibition stand in the middle of the wine cellar, on which there is a tall bottle with a thin neck of lanolin. During his four years in kuchan temple, Duan Hong is most proud of his sense of smell, which is more sensitive than dogs. It''s easy to find that the taste comes from that bottle. Through Duan Hong''s nostrils, the smell of virgin body fragrance rushed into his brain, and his mouth was watering like a reflex. "Second master, is this your new Wumu wine?" The withered grass is proud and has chrysanthemum like wrinkles on her face. Her two big eyes are shining. She holds the black wine jar and takes a big drink. She says, "that''s nature. The book of Wumu spirit wine is handed down by your master. I''ve tried my best to make it. If some materials had not been extinct now, it would have been finished." Duan Hong sighed to himself: the second master''s addiction to alcohol has gone up again. When I came here, he only drank with a small bottle. Now he''s using the wine jar instead, because he can brew, otherwise ordinary people can''t afford to support him. Duan Honggang reached out and wanted to pick up the fat bottle. He was immediately stopped by the withered grass. He put down the wine jar, gave a hiccup with a smile, and said, "I''m still here for my teacher." Xindao: the white peach dew made last time was taken away for you. You can''t do it this time. Duan Hong didn''t know what he was thinking. He stepped back and sat on a dry red cask, watching quietly. Chapter 25 The withered grass carefully picked up the fat bottle, took a clean bowl from the side, filled half a bowl of Baisha spring water, and poured a drop from the fat bottle¡° Hey, hey, you - you try it. " Duan Hong almost didn''t fall down from the barrel, "second master! Don''t you think so? Last time the pork three times poured water into the meat, but it was very hard for me and the third master to beat it. You should even add some water to the wine, but you can''t add half a bowl of water to a drop of wine! " "What do you know?" said the withered grass Duan Hong took the bowl and drank it. "How do you feel?" asked the withered grass? How do you feel? " Duan Hong pursed his lips and said, "it seems that there is nothing special except a little greasy, bitter and sweet." as soon as he finished, he felt that his internal organs were burning like fire. His hair stood up all over his body, his heart beat wildly, his dark eyes turned red, and his body began to shake uncontrollably¡° Second master, what are you adding here? What? I''m so excited now. I''m so excited. " Duan Hong''s body is like an inflated balloon, and his strength keeps rushing in. Withered grass excited look more exaggerated than Duan Hong, dancing, "success, success, ha ha ha." Duan hongleng said: "second master, if your wine cellar is not destroyed as it was last time, you''d better tell me what to do now? I can''t seem to control all my strength. " After hearing this, the withered grass disappeared. In a flash, he came back with a push of iron chain in his hand. Without saying a word, he tied Duan Hong up. He was not at ease. He took a tendon rope with the thickness of his arm and made zongzi for Duan Hong. Mean, shameless! What a beast! Duan Hong''s heart is full of hatred. If it had been put four years ago, he would not have dared to think so. He has been together for a long time. In addition, every time he was cheated, the three teachers are shameless. Like withered grass, he would ask Duan Hong to test every time he made a new wine. In the past, he had diarrhea for a few days at most after drinking it. There are not many cases of physical fury like this. Duan Hong regretted saying it and smashed his wine cellar directly. Why should he say more? In the end, it''s his own bad luck! As soon as the withered grass sat on Duan Hong, his face was full of the winner''s attitude, he took a few mouthfuls of wine in his hand and said, "Wujiu, thanks to you reminding the teacher, in fact, you will endure for a while and then pass away. Recite the Lotus Sutra I taught you in your heart, and slowly turn this strength into Qi, sink into the elixir field, and then it will be OK." Chapter 26 Duan Hong''s face turned red, his eyes turned black and red, and his mind became sober and manic. Kucao said: "Wujiu, this Wumu spirit liquor is the most powerful in liquor. In that year, Yue Wumu won Xiangyang City in one fell swoop after his first northern expedition. It can be said that he was the talent of a fierce tiger. He would drink such a bowl of Shaojiu every time he went to the battlefield. He was like a tiger or a lion on the battlefield." Duan Hong put his tongue on his chin, recited the Lotus Sutra silently, and tried to keep his mind. The withered grass looked forward to it, as if he had become Yue Wumu. Then he said, "if every soldier had drunk this bowl of wine, how could he be afraid of the golden soldiers! However, due to the lack of materials, the traitors were in power, and until the last Northern Expedition, Yue Wumu wrote down the dust and earth of 30 achievements and fame, the cloud and moon of eight thousand miles. Don''t wait, white youth head, empty sad! How bold and open-minded it is Duan Hong knows that this song of Manjianghong was written by Wu Mu at the end of his life, but what does it have to do with wine. The withered grass chattered on with indignation, and said: "until Wu Mu died miserably, only a bowl of turbid wine was left. A bowl of turbid wine is especially mellow!" Suddenly, the withered grass threw the wine jar away and smashed it on the ground. Turning around, he grabbed Duan Hong with both hands, looked him in the eyes and said, "Wujiu, this Wumu spirit wine has been handed down to this day. It''s the wine of Wushen and the wine of violence! If I didn''t have your disciple, I would not have brewed this Wumu wine. " Duan Hong felt that his body was really like what the withered grass said. As long as you try your best to control it, he will return to normal soon. At least he didn''t have the swelling feeling just now. He said, "second master, it seems that this Wumu wine is specially made for disciples." The withered grass said in secret: that''s nature. Do you think there are many people who are violent? Maybe this Wumu wine can really help you. Duan Hong was lying on the ground. Suddenly he felt the whole ground shaking. He was so glad that he opened his mouth and cried out, "three masters, three masters! The second master wanted to abuse his disciples - well -- "Kucao was so scared that he reached out and caught Duan Hong''s mouth and said in a low voice," good boy, dare you call old kugen. Be careful. I''ll stab you in the anus with a bottle The ten centimeter thick nanmu door of the wine cellar was kicked to pieces, and a short fat man threw away his fat meat with his bare arms. This man has a wooden spoon in his hand and black iron Buddha beads hanging around his neck. He looks like Chen Peisi, but with a murderous face¡° Who''s going to poke Wushi''s anus? Oh, let him go Kugen came running a few steps. He weighed nearly 300 Jin. Just then he passed by the cellar. Duan Hong immediately sensed his heavy body and yelled. With the musk Duan Hong gave him just now, he was very happy, but he was very angry when he saw that he was entangled with a spider web¡° Old man withered grass, let go of Wushi, or I''ll poke your anus first Kugen said and poked the spoon at the withered grass. The withered grass immediately got up, hid the Wumu spirit wine in his arms, and then said, "go! Who let you in? Go Kugen unties Duan Hong. Duan Hong said: "the third master and the second master have made a new Wumu spirit wine. It''s delicious. It''s the one he just hid. He wants to eat it alone!"¡° "Yes?" Kugen sniffed. He just thought about Duan Hong, but didn''t notice that the air was filled with strange fragrance. Chapter 27 Kugen held a wooden spoon in his hand and approached kugen. His two little eyes narrowed into a gap and said, "old man, do you really make good wine for me? The last time I made the Buddha jump wall, you ate a lot. Believe it or not, now I ask you to spit it out for me! " The withered grass secretly complained and retreated. He didn''t want to entangle with this man. Duan Hong turned to kugen and saw that they were going to fight. He felt a little excited. Four years ago, two old men had a big fight over who was better at Kung Fu. They fought in two rounds. In the first round, they were tied. In the second round, because of some troubles, they were not finished yet. It was the last fight that brought down Wure, and Kucao got the result: kugen''s Kung Fu seemed to be better than him. In addition, kucaogan is a few years old, and his 24-way Tan leg power is greatly reduced. After all, he is not brave because he is old. He has to rely on a set of lotus calligraphy skills to deal with it. Now he is not expected to be kuogan''s opponent. After all, the latter''s Vajra body protection, true Qi, Pai Da Gong and dragon catcher are unique. Duan Hong continued to provoke: "Third Master, just now second master forced me to say that his 24-way Tan leg is more powerful than the Dragon catcher you taught me. I refuse to admit it. He insisted on binding me and saying," what''s kugen''s ability? At most, a cook, you said that my 24-way Tan leg is better than him, so I''ll let you go, or I''ll stab you in the anus with a wine bottle! " I think the third master is very kind to me. He made me delicious food and taught me how to eat. He couldn''t compromise easily. If you hadn''t come, I''m afraid he would have to give it to the second master today -- "how unreasonable!" The withered root gasped and cried, "withered grass, you and I didn''t win or lose in those years. Let''s see if your old legs are still sharp." Duan Hong saw that the withered grass had retreated to the bottom of the wine cellar. He said to himself: you two old miscellaneous hairs are not good things. You usually bully me¡° Third master, you can score the victory or defeat! " Duan Hong said a word and ran out. Just out of the wine cellar door, there was a clanging sound. I thought the two old men were really fighting. Duan Hong''s mouth brimmed with a smile. Suddenly, he felt that the Wu Mu wine made by the second master was different from the past. The internal skill of lianhuadian was just a beginning, but now he felt that there was a sign of breakthrough. Now he didn''t want to go back and ask whether the two old men were angry or not. Chapter 28 Unconsciously, he went to the Zen room and peeped in. He found a man, a mature and steady middle-aged man, sitting opposite the dead wood of the great master¡° It''s strange that the great master has never seen a guest in the past four years. How can he let people into his meditation room today? " Duan Hong was curious and began to eavesdrop on the crack of the door¡° Master, I''m going to trouble you this time. If you don''t have any way, I''ll decide not to disturb you. "¡° Amitabha, benefactor, your three chances with kuchan temple have run out today. I will help you with this matter, but whether it will succeed or not is still unknown. I hope benefactor can have two hands to prepare. Buddhism says: "do not do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself." benefactor, please go back and have a good command of health management¡° Master, goodbye. If your temple still needs help, Wang will do his best. "¡° Amitabha, the old monk''s life is not long. Today, the benefactor has given up. But the old monk''s wish is that he will not come again if he has nothing to do. Monks and temples are everywhere. Is there only a Buddhist temple There was a moment of silence between them. For a long time, I only listened to the middle-aged people: "goodbye!" Hearing this, Duan Hong ducked to the back of the Zen room. Seeing the middle-aged man coming out of the room and walking straight to the front yard, he felt that his back was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it in his mind¡° Goku, come in. " Duan Hong whispered that it was not good: it was bad. Although master father didn''t know kung fu and practiced Zen all day long, he had the best hearing. He heard it this time. It''s not good to hide. Although my father is more stingy, he is more normal than the second master and the third master. Duan Hong wants to push the door to enter, only to see the old monk with a haggard face, sitting on the futon, wearing a gray cloth monk''s clothes, twisting Buddhist beads in his hands. His loose eyelids opened, with kindness, said: "Wukong, how long have you been in kuchan temple?"¡° Well - it seems like four years. " Duan Hong answered honestly. Withered wood way: "four years, life can have several four years, these days you are a little uneasy, but what''s on your mind?" Duan Hong is sweating. Among the three masters, the most difficult one to deal with is the old stingy. It seems that he knows everything¡° Maybe - maybe it''s hot these days. I''m just a little impatient. " Withered wood smile: "Wukong, say a lie, to make up ten lies to make up, why bother?"¡° Yes When Duan Hong looks at his kind eyes, he always thinks of Duan''s grandfather. He can''t bear to cheat, but he doesn''t want to let people know what happened in his family. Chapter 29 Kuki said, "Wukong, how are you doing in kuchan temple?" Duan Hong was puzzled: what happened to master today? I usually ask about the recitation of scriptures. Why did I suddenly care about my life today. "Kuchan temple is my home. Everything here is very good," he said Deadwood shook his head and said, "no! Wukong, your home is not here, but there. " Then he reached out and pointed out the window. Duan Hong was at a loss. Kuki said: "Wukong, when your" grandfather "boring younger martial brother sent you, he wanted us three to change your body and mind. As a result, he was disappointed. When you came here, you were only so tall. Now you are like an adult. It''s time to go out and see the world." Duan Hong suddenly felt cold: is master father going to drive me away? He seems to have lost his way again. He remembers that when he first left Duan Jiazhuang, he was cheated by a gang who abducted and sold children. Later, he followed a couple of Hui people to learn how to pull noodles. Only when he came to kuchan temple did he completely settle down. At a young age, they are rich in experience. In the past two years, his hatred has been weakened by his stable life. If he hadn''t called his family a few days ago, he would still live a carefree life. Kuki saw Duan Hong''s face full of melancholy and continued: "Wukong, the reason why I give you an empty word is that I hope you can see through everything. The devil has a heart to live, and naturally has a heart to die. If you want to worry, it will come to you. If you can find happiness from the worry, you will succeed in your Zen education these years." Duan Hong grins bitterly: will I spend my whole life wandering? Where on earth is my stable place to live? Duan Jiazhuang''s happy childhood comes to mind again. If it wasn''t for that accident, he would continue to study himself in school or work like others. Also think of these years of constant wandering, especially in the Golden Snake Gang during that time, the cruel lessons, I''m afraid this life will never forget. Until later, I met Mr. and Mrs. ma. They were really good people. They took me as their adopted son and taught my family Kung Fu: ghost shadow dragon beard hand. Then came the pickled and insane old way. Duan Hong smiles in his heart: Grandpa, when can I see you again? Duan Hong kowtowed three times to the dead wood and said, "master, if there is hatred in the disciple''s heart, should we repay or give up?" Chapter 30 Withered wood took Duan Hong''s hand, and the five withered hands wrote an empty word in Duan Hong''s palm, saying: "Wukong, if revenge can calm your heart, you can go, but if someone else comes to you for revenge another day, I hope you can keep an ordinary heart." This sentence touched Duan Hong''s nerves and suddenly reminded him of his childhood friend, who followed him every day. He was brother Hong, who was Xu''s sixth child. Xu Liu and Duan Hong grew up when they were young. Before the conflict between Duan and Xu, they were like one person. Until the conflict intensified, the two families fought each other. At that time, Duan Hong''s heart was only hatred. If I really killed Xu Baoguo and Xu Liguo, would Xu Liu take revenge on me? Duan Hong smiles bitterly. Kuki said: "Wukong, I''ll tell you one thing, except the villain. To get rid of one villain is to save the common people. As the saying goes: it''s better to be a virtuous woman than a virtuous one." Duan Hong was stunned and looked straight at the dead wood. Kuki''s eyes closed slightly, and said, "think about it. A girl is widowed from 16 to 26, and the memorial archway of chastity is listed behind her. At 26, the whole alley is full of" good friends ", or a lesbian who is engaged in the service industry suddenly quits the business and becomes a good leader in some organization. So it''s better for a chaste girl to be dishonest than to be a good leader all the time."¡° Er - well, the moral is very profound. I''ll write it down. " Duan Hong secretly scolded the old monk for being shameless. He could think of such a dirty metaphor. Kuki took out a letter from his sleeve and said, "Wukong, there''s something you need to do here. It''s like you''re going out for training." oh i see. Duan Hong suddenly realized in his heart: Well, you old guy, after working for a long time, I was very moved. Did you want me to run errands? I am blind to say so many high sounding words. Among the three masters, you are the old one¡° Wukong, the benefactor who just came here, his grandfather is kind to kuchan temple. His grandfather has a good relationship with your Shizu. When your Shizu built kuchan temple, he once helped him. Therefore, in order to thank him, your Shizu specially made three wooden cards for them to come to kuchan temple when they were in trouble. " When Duan Hong understood this, he was half lying on the futon, looking like a fool, and said, "old man Kui, you lied to me. It''s so miserable. Let me run errands. Let''s just say that, so much nonsense! What kind of chastity? What do you think of when you say you meditate every day? You don''t have a secret love for the white widow in Baisha village, do you? " "Wukong, you''ve missed your master. Even if you don''t have benefactor Wang, I''ll let you go out for training. After all --" he wanted to say that it''s only a year since the meeting, but kuchan temple is counting on you. But he felt that he would let Duan Hong experience and tell him some secret things¡° Well, what do you say? " The third master Duan Hongxue, holding his nostrils, was also secretly happy: he couldn''t think of a reason to take part in the Shura competition tomorrow. Isn''t that right? Kuki said, "you can read this letter." Chapter 31 Duan Hong opened the envelope. Inside, there was a wooden Buddha sign. It was old-fashioned and covered with oil¡° This is a keepsake given by your master to benefactor Wang who helped kuchan temple in those years. " Dead wood road. Duan Hong unfolded the letter and saw it read: Master Kuki, the younger generation of Wang''s descendants, once came to kuchan temple in his early years. At that time, master Kuki was also in his prime. All his disciples respected him when he began to talk about Zen. Now, 40 years have passed. I often miss the master''s demeanor and want to go south to have a heart to heart talk with him for many times. But I have a disease and it''s hard for me to get out of bed. If I had no choice, I decided not to disturb the master''s old age. Today, Wang''s great grandson has caused a terrible disaster and discredited Wang''s ancestors. It''s just that this great grandson is the only one in Wang''s family to inherit the incense. Otherwise, the younger generation will personally kill him before their ancestors. The third Keepsake was returned to kuchan temple. I only ask the master to help Wang through this difficulty and hold on to chongsun''s life. I''m very grateful. I''d like to ask my eldest son Wang Zhi to come to visit with the keepsake and explain the reason. It seems that the person who had a good relationship with his grandmaster was Wang Dajiang, and the person who wrote this letter should be Wang Dajiang''s son. Although he didn''t say his age, he and Kuki were at the same time and should be 67 years old. Duan Hong put the letter back into the envelope and said, "old man Ku, the letter says that their grandson of the Wang family has caused a terrible disaster. What is the disaster Xindao: let''s see what happened first? If they don''t, they''ll go rashly. If anything happens, it''ll be over. There''s only one grandson in their Wang family, and there''s only one in my Duan family. Kuki got up from the futon, went to the bookshelf, took out a heavy Vajra Sutra book, patted the dust on it, and opened the book. There was a dark trough in it! In the dark trough lay a black iron block full of patterns. Kuki picked it up and handed it to Duan Hong. what is it? Iron palm size, heavy, dark, one side depicts the blooming lotus, the other side is a pair of difficult totem. Kuki sat back in front of Duan Hong and said, "Wukong, before I tell you about the misfortune of the Wang family, it''s necessary for me to tell you something. Only after you know this can you understand the reason. The thing you are holding in your hand is called xuantieling!" Black iron order? The little token weighs ten jin. Duan Hong keeps playing with it. He seems to have been playing with it for some years. He thinks: if you buy it in an antique shop in Suzhou City, how much is it worth? It seems very meaningful. If Kuki knew that Duan Hong was thinking about how to sell the black iron order, he would be hanged. Chapter 32 "Wukong, you must remember what I''m going to tell you next, and don''t tell anyone, unless you have to." Duan Hong saw the dead wood look serious, put the black iron order back into the dark trough of Vajra Sutra, and sat cross legged again. Kuki said: "Wukong, it was during the period of the Republic of China when the warlords were under separate rule. Shaolin made a wrong decision and even took part in it to help fan Zhongxiu block Shi Yousan. His family''s Kung Fu was good, but it was also hard to stop the power of bullets. Finally, he was defeated. In the Tianwang hall, Daxiong hall, jinnaluo hall, liuzu hall, yanwang hall, Longwang hall, bell and Drum Tower, Xiangji kitchen, storehouse, dongxichan hall, imperial throne room, etc., all the people pay for the torch. At this point, thousands of Shaolin Temple''s essence, known by dragon fire! " With that, the dead wood looked sad, as if the old things had reappeared, and regretted the destroyed temples and historic sites. During the period of the Republic of China? Duan Hong thought in his heart: during the period of the Republic of China, old man Ku was not born, was he? He really knows this matter clearly, but what does it have to do with the xuantie order? Kuki then said, "your master was an ordinary monk in Luohan Hall of Shaolin Temple. After the destruction of Shaolin, he was very sad. He took off his monk shoes and walked on foot in the world, searching for ways to save the common people. During that time, he took me, your two masters and your" grandfather "in succession. After all, Shaolin is the birthplace of Chinese martial arts. Shaolin is the source of martial arts in the world. In view of the disaster of Shaolin, Shaolin Wudang, Kunlun and Emei Qingcheng, they jointly made a decision that all the sects should not take part in the war, so as not to bring disaster to the sects. " Duan Hong said: these five sects are really selfish. From ancient times to the present, those who are good at Kung Fu are not all loyal to the country and serve the people, but they take the initiative to dodge. Duan Hong asked, "master, since the five sects joined forces, why are only Shaolin destroyed, but they are safe?" Kuki said with a wry smile: "as the saying goes, Shaolin took the lead in shooting at the outcrop birds. Naturally, Shaolin was the first to bear the brunt, because at that time the warlords were not strong enough to annihilate the other four sects at the same time. All of them survived. Wukong, when you go out, remember that the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You can''t force everything, otherwise it will be the same as Shaolin. " Duan Hong nodded. Kuki then said: "since that day, Wuzong, as the leader of the Wulin at that time, has made an alliance. The situation is chaotic. They don''t participate in political affairs and break the whole into parts. All the martial arts masters hide among the people and study Kung Fu wholeheartedly to inherit Chinese martial arts." Chapter 33 "Hum, no matter how well you practice Kung Fu, you can''t be loyal to your country and vindicate the people." Duan hongleng hums that he is hateful and sometimes cynical, but he has a strong patriotic heart. He was born in the countryside when he was a child and has special respect for the people. Kuki was not moved by Duan Hong''s sarcasm, and said: "actually, it''s not what you said. At that time, the five sects sent their masters to continue their folk activities, looking for capable teachers and teachers for the people, in order to help them eliminate the separatist regime and rebuild the Great China. Therefore, the five sects made five orders, namely, Shaolin xuantie order, Wudang Longgu card, Kunlun Baiyu stone, Emei Biyu carving The sword in the sleeves of Qingcheng. The representatives of each sect of the five sects hold these five tokens. If that sect finds a team that can be trusted, they will discuss with each other and gather the five tokens together to summon all the experts hidden among the people to help this team and win the war together. " Duan Hong took out the black iron order again and said in secret: so you came here, but what''s the use? Suddenly he said, "master, this dark iron order belongs to Shaolin. Why is it not in Shaolin, but in kuchan temple?" Kuki said: "when the alliance was made, Shaolin''s vitality was greatly damaged. Your teacher''s ancestors had the highest score and participated on behalf of Shaolin. The dark iron order fell into his hands. Later, when he drove West, he gave it to his teacher. It is estimated that only a few people in Shaolin knew about the dark iron order. In a few years, they were all old, and no one knew about it."¡° What''s the use of this black iron order? " Duan Hong was puzzled. Now it is the age of peace, and the five tokens are also made for peace. Kuki said calmly, "don''t worry about Wukong. Listen to me. Later, your Shizu met a man with great talent. He was attracted by his personality and loved the people deeply. Your master decided to help him. This time, no one has any doubt about the four sects who are always intriguing. They give the token to your Shizu, which means that all the disciples of the five sects are willing to listen to your Shizu. "¡° Oh, it turns out that this token is for this purpose. What if I don''t listen to you? " Duan Hongdao. Kuki shook his head and said, "if so, all the people of the thirteen sects of the five sects will do their best to kill the rebels!" Duan Hong''s forehead was in a cold sweat: it''s really bloody. Kuki then said, "after the end of the war, your Shizu returned the other tokens to the four clans, leaving only the black iron order. At parting, the five clans negotiated to hold a meeting every five years. That day was the fifth day of May, so the meeting was designated as the Double Fifth Meeting! Only the winner or the master of the five orders can call on the heroes Chapter 34 Duan Hong looked at the small token in his hand, but he didn''t expect that a single token would be of little use. Once he collected the other four tokens, it would be like having a large and powerful team. It can''t be underestimated¡° For decades, the winner of every double five conference falls behind the other four, and Shaolin has never won. This result has been ridiculed by outsiders. Imagine that Shaolin is the birthplace of martial arts. It is said that Shaolin is the best martial arts in the world, but it has not won once. How can it not be ridiculed? " Listening to Kuki''s voice, Duan Hong said, "master, you just said that the one who can win the five schools of thirteen will be given the token? Why are you still in your hands? " Kuki said: "because this is the fourth year. At the beginning, the five sects stipulated that the alliance leader can only be elected for four years by the Double Fifth Congress. After four years, the token will be returned and the election will be reopened in the fifth year. Therefore, this last year is the most chaotic time, because there is no restriction of the five orders, no rules! Many masters who hide among the people can''t help being lonely. They will go out of the people and bully the world with their extraordinary Kung Fu. This is intolerable. " rules? Duan Hong''s mind always shakes. He remembers that he had never entered kuchan temple a few years ago. When he was learning Ramen with Mr. and Mrs. Ma, he met a big monk, a beggar and his grandfather. What rules did he have in his mouth. What breaks the rules? Aren''t you afraid? Wait¡° Master, what are the rules? " Kuki said: "one of the deadliest rules is that a man in hiding can''t bully the world. Even if he is an unforgivable evil man, he has his own law to punish him. A man in hiding can''t use force against the world at will. Otherwise, once he is known by the alliance leader, he will issue an edict to pursue and kill him, regardless of whether he will be killed!" Duan Hong is still a little confused. Now there are still many sects. They are active in people''s eyes, especially Shaolin, where the incense is most vigorous. "What are the hidden people?" Duan Hong said it unconsciously. Kuki answered every question and said, "every sect has its own income place, or temple, or other industries. The hidden people are the internal disciples of this sect. Those who are in the temple or other industries are just the external disciples. They are not subject to the rules. After all, they are not good at Kung Fu." Duan Hong suddenly realized: so it is. For example, in this kuchan temple, nine of the ten monks in the front yard can''t master Kung Fu, and the only one who can master Kung Fu is tripod Kung Fu. It''s OK to deal with a normal person, but not a little bit. They should be external disciples. I should belong to internal disciples. Chapter 35 Duan Hong said, "master, after all you''ve said so much, what disaster did the Wang family cause?" Kuki put his hands together, sighed and said, "Amitabha, the great grandson of the Wang family, has defiled a female disciple of Qingcheng sect by despicable means, but such a female disciple is the daughter of situ Bo, the leader of Qingcheng sect." Ah! Duan Hong was surprised. He despised the great grandson of the Wang family to the extreme. He felt that it was a difficult matter. First of all, according to the master''s father just now, the Qingcheng sect is one of the five major schools. It must be very powerful, and the daughter of the patriarch has been defiled. Is that ok¡° Master, according to what you just said, all the disciples of the thirteen sects of the five sects have been hidden. Besides, their Kung Fu is extremely high. The great grandson of the Wang family is just an ordinary person. How can he rape a person with extremely high Kung Fu? " Duan Hong asked. Kuki said: "this is exactly the question in my heart. The Wang family has a lot of money and is more powerful in their local area. If he only wants to be beautiful, what kind of woman doesn''t he have? There must be something strange in it. " Feeling puzzled, Duan Hong said, "big master, is the one who just came here the father of this great grandson? How did he know that they were in trouble with the hidden Qingcheng sect? " Kuki said: "exactly. He said that someone of Qingcheng sect had found their family, and that the great grandson is now poisoned by Qingcheng sect, and his heart is broken." Rotten heart powder? If Duan Hong didn''t enter kuchan temple, Kuki would not believe it. But since he saw with his own eyes the Kung Fu of the second master and the third master, he has believed 90% in his heart. Kuki saw Duan Hong''s face full of doubts and said, "lanxinsan is a kind of chronic poison. The poisoned person will die of heart ulceration within half a year. The antidote of the poison is not only the Qingcheng sect, but also some famous doctors in hiding. I''m afraid the only one left is your three masters." Hearing this, Duan Hong thought of the three masters who were working hard in the kitchen¡° Can master three still detoxify people? " Duan Hong thinks it''s funny. Kugen, the third master, is not as fat as a man. He is just like a poisoned man. Kuki said: "the three masters of you have devoted themselves to the study of Shizong. One of them is the medicine department. They have studied everything that can be imported. Lanxin powder is a kind of poison that destroys the blood of human body, but the black jade ointment of the three masters of you can nourish the heart and spleen, just to conquer each other." Chapter 36 "All right." Duan Hong shakes his head in a daze and says in secret: whatever. The most urgent thing is to make some money and treat my uncle. Then he goes home to teach the Xu family a lesson of blood. As for the five sects and thirteen sects and the Qingcheng situ Bo, it''s none of my business, and the Wang family - it depends¡° Master, please tell me what to do now? " Kuki handed the iron order to Duan Hong and said, "Wukong, you go to the king''s house to eliminate the poison of the great grandson first, and then you go to the Qingcheng sect to investigate the matter clearly. They don''t dare to embarrass you with the iron order."¡° All right Duan Hong put the black iron order into his pocket. The door of the Zen room was pushed open, and two old monks, Kucao and kugen, came in. The monk''s clothes on the withered grass are ragged and black under the eyes. Kugen''s nostrils were dilated, and his body was bruised and bruised. It was obvious that they had been fighting fiercely just now. Kuki said, "Amitabha, two younger martial brothers, they are so old that they are still like children."¡° Don''t come, old man Kugen has a hot temper. Just now, the two of them have heard the conversation between Duan Hong and Kuki. They will know that Duan Hong is going. They are very reluctant to leave. Otherwise, the fight will not stop. The withered grass took out a silver flat wine bottle from the ragged cuff and said, "Wu wine, take this bottle of Wu Mu wine with you. Remember to take a sip if you encounter bad people you can''t beat on the road, or if you are crazy and can''t control yourself." Duan Hong''s heart softened: Although the second master was harsh on me on weekdays, he often soaked me in different medicinal wine, but it was for my good. Kugen took out a black box the size of his fist from behind him and said, "Wushi, this is the black jade ointment. You can take it. No matter it''s trauma or internal injury, it can be cured. As for the poison of great grandson, if it can be cured, it can be cured. If it can''t be cured, it can be cured." Duan Hong looked at the three people in front of him. His nose was slightly sour. He had been together day and night for four years. He was reluctant to leave. Kuki took off his other shoe, took out a hundred yuan note from it, and said, "Wukong, this is the last sum of money for my teacher. Save it." Duan Hong took the banknote with the smell of smelly salty fish, looked at the expression of withered wood, as if he were cutting the meat on his body, a burst of disdain in his heart: old man withered, when I don''t know you still have a safe under the bed? What a shame! Chapter 37 Duan Hong thought of getting Wure in the closed cave. It''s better to let younger martial brother Wure come with me. He won''t be lonely with him. He said, "three masters, I want younger martial brother Wure to complete this glorious and sacred task with me."¡° Elder martial brother -- "Duan Hong looked back and saw Wu re standing at the door in plain clothes, carrying big and small bags. The two pandas were tearful¡° Younger martial brother, how did you sneak out? " Duan Hong was surprised. Kuchan temple has strict rules and regulations. If a disciple who is in confinement runs out without permission, he will be punished severely. Last time, a monk slipped out of confinement and was caught. He got a hundred Zhang eyebrow stick and was opened. He didn''t get out of bed for half a year. Although Wure''s physical recovery ability is strong, Duan Hong still can''t bear to let him be punished. Wure put the package on the ground, hugged Duan Hong and said: "elder martial brother, or do you care about younger martial brother? Old man Kucao released it for me. He said that I would release my lock ahead of time and let me do a big thing with you. Elder martial brother, do we kill or set fire? If you pick flowers, brother, I''ll give you a break - ouch. " Before he finished his words, Kuki hit him on the head with a ring stick. "Wure! You''ve been in kuchan temple for four years. You don''t want to make progress all day long. Your mind is full of evil and filthy things. When you can catch up with Wukong, you''ll be at ease as a teacher. " Wure was wronged and said in secret: Yes, I can''t catch up with elder martial brother. He peeped at the widow''s bath. Don''t you know? You don''t know how to steal the black chicken from Bai Laohan''s family in Baisha village and roast it? Don''t you know that you are searching front yard monks'' pocket money by virtue of their high seniority? Because - all these black pots are for me to carry - "elder martial brother -" Duan Hong saw Wure''s face full of grievances and tears in his eyes. He quickly stopped the dead wood and said: "big master, forget it, I will take good care of my younger brother. By the way, where is the Wang family of big master? What''s the name of chongsun? "¡° It''s like Haizhong city. The great grandson is Wang - right! "¡° What''s that Duan Hong asked. It''s like a bolt from the blue! Wang you? Ha ha, I don''t know if you still remember me. When I was in school, you were rampant and you were invincible. I hope you can keep it. Duan Hong gritted his teeth to say goodbye to the three old monks. Duan Hong left kuchan temple. At this time, it was already sunset, and the bloody light was shining on the door of kuchan temple¡° Farewell, my kuchan temple. "¡° Farewell, the Zen room full of my memories. " Chapter 38 Duan Hong waved his hand and murmured to himself. Wu re was carrying more than ten parcels, big and small, with a sad face. Facing the direction of Baisha village, he said: "goodbye, white widow. Goodbye, old white man. I''ll miss your black chicken and black eggs. "¡° Elder martial brother, where are we going now? " When Duan Hong was a child again, he was only six or seven years old. He just went to school and had a classmate, also known as Wang you. At that time Duan Hong was very honest and had few words. He came from the countryside and went to school in the city, but Wang you was a real city dweller. He had money in his family. His grandfather was the director of the steel factory and had great influence. Wang you and many of his classmates bullied Duan Hong. It has been nearly ten years. Duan Hong remembered it, because Wang you had left an indelible memory for him¡° Go to Gusu first. I have one more thing to do. As for Wang you, why don''t you let him suffer? " Duan Hong in a phone booth, dialed Yan Xiaowen''s mobile phone¡° Boss Yan, are you free today? It''s no big deal. I hope you can help me find a place to live. Today, I left kuchan temple. Well, I''ll wait for you at the head of Baisha village. " Duan hung up¡° Elder martial brother? I didn''t expect that besides the monks in kuchan temple, you even know people outside? " Wu re looks at Duan Hong enviously. Duan Hong said with a smile, "I just met you today. He said he would drive to pick us up. Let''s wait for him at the head of Baisha village. " They walked along the stone steps to the head of Baisha village¡° Wure, what did you do before you came to kuchan temple? " Duan Hong thinks of Wu re, a younger martial brother. Wure entered kuchan temple one day later than Duan Hong. When he first came here, he was invincible and often bullied Duan Hong. Duan Hong suffered a lot because he knew some skills that other people couldn''t. Once Duan Hong was in a state of madness, and he had a good fight with Wu re. It was also that time that left an unforgettable impression on Wure. From then on, he was the leader of Duan Hongwei¡° I? I''ve done everything, such as washing dishes, toilet, dishes, and playing football. But I''m not good at all. If I didn''t come to kuchan temple, I''m afraid I''d be the owner of a luxury car house now. Beautiful women take off their pants and beg me to go up. Ah, I''m not mature at that time. " Wu re said and scratched his red Mohican hair. Duan Hong believes that what Wu re says is true, because Wu re''s strength is not as good as Duan Hong''s, because Wu RE can play with fire. They came to Baisha village and stood at the head of the village, looking in the direction of Gusu. But after a while, a long white Lincoln came slowly¡° Whoa, this is for us? " Wu re''s eyes are straight. Duan Hong is not sure, until the Lincoln car stops, the driver opens the back door, and Yan Xiaowen comes down from the inside in a straight suit. He is sure that he is here to meet them¡° Brother Duan, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. " Yan Xiaowen smiles and stretches out his right hand. Duan Hong nodded, put the burden on his shoulder on his hand, and said, "this is my younger martial brother. Please help him take it and salute."¡° Fuck! Elder martial brother, you are my idol. " Wure can''t believe her eyes. Elder martial brother asked such a big boss to help her with the salute. And the big boss seemed very happy, like - like a dog, following his elder martial brother. How on earth did he do it? Elder martial brother, I will learn from you and salute you! Chapter 39 After all, the industry he was engaged in before he entered kuchan Temple often got a luxury car. The price of Lincoln is not so high. The important thing is that it is a kind of welcome car. Luxurious ring leather seats, opposite the display of a variety of goblets, there is a wine cabinet next to. It contains some of Yan Xiaowen''s collection of dry red with years. Seeing Duan honghou hot, they look around with excited look on their faces. Yan Xiaowen''s goal has arrived. He usually doesn''t take this car himself. He is a low-key driver, driving an A6. Flaunting wealth is the hobby of every rich man. If you don''t show off in front of people when you have money, will you let it get moldy? Looking at them sitting in front of each other. Yan Xiaowen ordered the driver to drive. He opened the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of dry red and three goblets from it. He arrived a little gentlemanly. Give it to Duan honghou. Flaunting wealth is not just your car? What''s important is what kind of taste you have in life. Yan Xiaowen grew up in wealth and high quality of life. When he was in junior high school, he sent his family to the United States to study. He worshipped western culture. He picked up his glass, shook it gently and said, "brother Duan, I was going to pick you up at this time tomorrow, but I didn''t expect you to come out ahead of time. This bottle of 80 year old red wine will be taken as a gift for you." Duan Hong was extremely clever. He had been wandering in the society before he entered kuchan temple. How could he not see his mind. Thought: show me your wine? Hehe, OK - he also gently picked up the wine glass, looked at the dark red liquid in it through the glass, with a slight yellow tone, and the air was filled with the aroma of roasted wood. He said in secret: it''s not bad, at least it''s authentic. He drank all the red wine in one gulp and handed the glass to Yan Xiaowen, who was full of surprise. He opened the wine cabinet alone, took out a cigar from it and exclaimed, "Cohiba, this kind of authentic Cuban handmade cigar is rare. At least I''ve just heard about it. Do you mind if I smoke one? Hey, hey. " Yan Xiaowen laughed a few times and scolded in his heart: I mind very much. This box of cigars was bought by my two bottles of Lafite in 1982. However, it''s no use to mind. Wu re already has his cigar in his mouth when he talks. Yan Xiaowen saw the pain, but he was relieved when he thought of Duan Hong''s powerful blow against Wan Jun and said, "brother Duan, your younger martial brother looks very human, ha ha. This kind of 80 year old red wine should be tasted to enjoy its unique charm. " Chapter 40 Seeing Duan Hong nodding his head, he was very happy and continued to show off his coquettishness. He said: "the wine has just been poured out of the sealed bottle for a long time. It is used to the environment in the bottle. It needs to stretch its graceful posture in the cup, breathe the fresh air, and release the air he contains layer upon layer." Then he gently lifted the glass, sipped it, and said: "wine is like this, smooth and compact as pearls, smooth and lingering as silk, so you can''t bear to abandon it." Duan Hong said with a smile: "boss Yan seems to have a lot of research on wine." Yan Xiaowen was happy and said, "I can''t talk about research. In my spare time, I always enjoy wine and brag with a few smelly friends."¡° Yes Duan Hong nodded, looked at the blood like wine in the glass, and said, "does boss Yan know which manor''s product this is?"¡° Er - this. " Yan Xiaowen said: I don''t care which manor he works in. It''s good to drink. You are a little monk of kuchan temple. If you don''t think you are good at it, I won''t condescend to talk to you. You don''t even deserve to give me a big toe¡° This bottle of wine was brought back from abroad by a friend. He said it was Lafite chateau in France. Ha ha. " Yan Xiaowen is very polite. It is this hypocritical politeness that disgusts Duan Hong. Duan Hongdao: "boss Yan, it seems that one of your friends doesn''t know much about wine. This bottle of wine is good in 1980, but it''s not the best in the whole red wine system, and even can''t hide it. Moreover, it''s not from Lafite winery. As far as I know, it should be from Mutong winery in Bordeaux."¡° "Oh?" Yan Xiaowen''s eyes brightened and asked, "brother Duan, how did you know that? Would Yan like to hear about it? " But he said in his heart: you, a monk in the countryside, dare to show off in front of me. I drink more wine than you. I''ll see how you blow! Duan Hong did not laugh at Yan Xiaowen''s skin and meat. He said, "this wine has some special aroma of roasted wood. It''s ripe and rich." He took a sip and said, "the taste is strong, the layers are complex, and the tannins are strong. It''s a typical Chateau of Mutong. It''s Cabernet Sauvignon. " oh dear? Yes, the little monk knows how to drink? Yan Xiaowen said with a smile: "the wine of Mutong winery is also good." Duan Hong shook his head and said mercilessly: "boss Yan, this bottle of 80 year old wine is just ordinary. Mutong winery now has 82 hectares of vineyards, of which 77% is Cabernet Sauvignon. In 1980, when the rain was heavy and the water content of Cabernet Sauvignon was too high, the wine produced was not so mellow. If you have to score it, you can get four points at most." Chapter 41 "Ah Yan Xiaowen was very embarrassed. He felt that he had lost his face and had to recover some. He said, "how do you know it must be the wine of Mutong winery?" Duan Hong took the cork from the wine bottle, put it in front of Yan Xiaowen''s face and said, "boss Yan, you have the logo of Mutong winery on it."¡° Er - ha ha, yes! Brother Duan is really erudite and talented, and Yan admires him. " Duan Hong said modestly, "it''s nothing. I don''t even have half the knowledge of the second master." He is telling the truth. In master Kucao''s cellar, it can be said that it is the best wine in the world, but there is no such 80 year old wine because it is not qualified. Duan Hong used to drink dry red wine in 1982 as tap water in the cellar. If Yan Xiaowen knew that, he would have to drop his chin. Originally wanted to show off, but did not expect to meet the expert, Yan Xiaowen immediately divert his attention, found that Wu re in his car to search around, like a wolf, take everything to his pocket¡° Brother, are you looking for matches Yan Xiaowen saw him dry in his mouth with a cigar asked, in fact, want to make him more stable. Wu re sat back beside Duan Hong and said, "matches? I smoke and matches? A joke Then he stretched out his right hand, thumb and middle finger, hit a ring finger, a trace of flame like a lighter appeared in the thumb. Light the cigar¡° Ah, ha ha, master Wure can do magic, ha ha, I admire you. " Yan xiaowendao. Duan Hong shook his head and grinned bitterly. Wu re frowned, two red eyebrows twisted together, holding a cigar in one hand, spit out a mouthful of smoke, sprayed on Yan Xiaowen''s face, said: "old man, are you wrong? I can''t do magic. " With that, he stretched out his right hand and shook it violently. A mass of purple fireworks appeared on the palm. The temperature in the car suddenly rose. The light of the fire reflected Yan Xiaowen''s surprised face. His mouth was open enough to swallow an egg¡° Wure, low key! Keep a low profile. " Duan Hong reminded¡° Yes, yes Wure immediately nodded and bowed, as if from a proud lone wolf into a loyal dog, quickly took back the palm, the fire disappeared. A cold sweat came down from Yan Xiaowen''s forehead, and his eyes were big and round: this - this - isn''t he a human, how can a human set fire? When I saw Wu re''s face to Duan Hong, I was even more shocked: is Duan Hong human? Is the world crazy? Is this a blockbuster of the United States of America? What Superman, what magic four, all shit! These two are the real experts. I met them. It''s so damn cool! Chapter 42 The feeling of showing off being torn down just now is gone. In front of such people, why not lose? Yan Xiaowen secretly takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to her secretary, asking her to clean up her villa beside Taihu Lake. How can such people live in cheap commercial houses? Only high-end villas are suitable for them, no! Only Zhuangyuan is suitable, but I don''t have one. Forget it. Beside Taihu Lake, the villa group of rich and noble homes. White Lincoln car slowly into, can buy a house and live here, not rich or expensive. Tens of millions are poor here. When he walked into the villa, Duan Hong returned to his true colors. He lived in a mud tile house since childhood. Later he lived in a Zen room, a kitchen and a wine cellar, but he never lived in a villa. The ambiguous pink lights, the golden pilasters, and the milky yellow carpet inlaid with gold are all arranged by Yan Xiaowen''s secretary, but it seems a little inappropriate to live for two big men. Yan Xiaowen also saw the Secretary wearing a nurse to come down, under the miniskirt, the pink color loomed, and the enchanting eyes looked at several people who came in at the same time¡° What are you doing? " Yan Xiaowen asked coldly. Secretary some flustered, heart said: is not you let me come here? I usually like uniforms. This time I brought two men in. Do you want me to play four? She thought Yan Xiaowen wanted to play with her. Suddenly Duan Hong felt that the temperature around him was rising. He turned to see Wu re and looked at the secretary with his eyes straight in his eyes. His tongue was sticking out and his hair was flowing on his T-shirt. His head was smoking and he made a tent¡° Boss Yan, do you have a pool? Better be quick. " Duan Hong leaned to the side. Yan Xiaowen said: "yes, what''s the matter?" All of a sudden, he also found something bad. Wu re''s body radiated strange hot energy. The temperature of the whole hall rose, and he could see the fire above his head¡° Well, it''s too late. " Duan Hong said, holding Yan Xiaowen in one hand, holding the Secretary dressed as a nurse in the other hand, regardless of enjoying the puffs and puffs from her arms, she ran out. As soon as they went out, they heard a voice coming from inside, "it''s so hot, it''s so cool!"¡° Boom A powerful fire filled the hall. Forming an invisible energy wave, the glass on the window is smashed by the hot air¡° My - imported Persian carpet, gilt stone column - "Yan Xiaowen looked at his villa, in a sea of fire, the whole silly. Duan Hong smiles bitterly. This is a trouble. Wu re''s body is different from others. He has high heat energy. Only when he sees things that excite him, his body will be out of control. Just now that Secretary lady''s coquettish, immediately ignited in his heart, abstinence for four years, sow when Diao cicada, not to mention the appearance of this female secretary is top grade. The Secretary''s face was pale and her eyes were straight. It was the first time that she saw a person who could catch fire. Was she really so charming? Why does the boss always fall short sometimes? After a long time, the fire abated. Duan Hong hurried in and found that the villa was like a bomb attack. Wu re was black all over, his hair and clothes were gone. Chapter 43 Duan Hong patted Wu re on the shoulder and asked, "younger martial brother, you don''t have enough concentration. Are you ok?" Wu re''s scorched black face, two big eyes looking straight ahead, spewed out a stream of black smoke, and said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. I haven''t seen such a woman for a long time. Some of them can''t control themselves. I think they were called the immortal brother. I didn''t expect that after years with the old monk, my body changed. " A few fire engines came, quickly put out the sporadic fire, asked Yan Xiaowen for many times what happened, can cause this kind of fire, or rare. Yan Xiaowen kept swallowing the bitter water. After all, he sent the fire truck away. He couldn''t live in this place any more, so he had to arrange a hotel for Duan Hong and houre. The female secretary dressed as a nurse has never appeared since then. Later, according to the internal staff of Jinding, she once met her in Thailand. I don''t know if it''s true. Her dress is exposed and she attracts people on the street. When he comes to the hotel, Yan Xiaowen first takes Duan Hong and houre for a meal. Then he makes an appointment to meet Duan Hong tomorrow on the pretext that the company has something to do with him. This hotel is an industry of his own, and it doesn''t matter how long he stays. When he boarded Lin Ken''s car again, Yan Xiaowen wiped the sweat on his head. The scene just happened was lingering for a long time. I didn''t expect that there was such a strange person in the world. How can I use him? Duan honghou returns to the presidential suite that Yan Xiaowen has arranged for them. Looking at the huge room, Duan Hong feels a little uncomfortable. He has never lived in such a good house. On the other hand, Wu re enjoyed it very much. He washed the black dust off his body in the bathroom and sat on the toilet. He imagined that the secretary just now could not help himself. It was really hard for him to be abstinent for four years, so he had to use five girls to eliminate it. Duan Hong sits in the living room, turns on the TV and tunes the station aimlessly¡° Audience friends, this is the end of today''s news broadcast. Welcome to watch it tomorrow -- "there''s a strange wall in Lao Wang''s house. It''s said that it''s electrified? Our reporter and several power experts went to find out -- "Hello, everyone, it''s entertainment time. Our lovely Youchang held her first singing in Shanghai yesterday and achieved great success. Now we''ll interview Youchang," Hello, Youchang. Your first solo album "past" has sold more than two million copies. Congratulations. "¡® Thank you, thank you Chapter 44 There is a pure girl on the TV screen, with long black hair like a waterfall, melon face, willow eyebrows, delicate Yao nose, pink cheeks and two cherry lips like a crimson. The main thing is her fresh and refined temperament. Duan Hong''s lax eyes suddenly condensed and emitted two lights: it was you - unexpectedly, you really succeeded. Duan Hong removed the HUBEN pendant from his neck and shook it in front of the TV. In my mind, I came up with the female deskmate. She had a small mouth of broken teeth, and her big eyes were very bright. Often wear imported travel shoes with a check mark. We haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years - "you Chang, it''s said that your next concert will be held in Haizhong city. Is that true?" The girl said with a smile: "ha ha, yes. It''s summer vacation and I hope to have a better interaction with my fans. "¡® Haizhong city is just like a third rate city. Why do you hold a singing ceremony there? "¡® Because where do I have my best memories? Where did I read books and was born in Haizhong city? "¡® Oh, we all thought that you Chang was born in the capital, but unexpectedly it was in the sea. You Chang didn''t know what you meant by "good memories." The girl seems to fall into memories, saying: "childhood always has a lot of memories." Duan Hong brings the HUBEN pendant back to his neck with a faint smile on his face and memories in his mind. At that time, Duan Hong was only six years old. His lovely female deskmate asked him, "Duan Hong, do you have any ideals?" Confused, completely confused. Duan Hong, a young man, shakes his head shyly. "I want to be a star, like Faye Wong," she said¡® Duan Hong, this is - my grandfather gave it to me. He said it''s an amulet. Take it. Thank you for saving me. " Duan Hong picked up a jar of glass beads and said, "here you are."¡ª¡ª Memories of the past, can not help but some sad, Duan Hong got up and went to the wine cabinet, poured a glass of dry red, gently shaking¡°¡® You Chang, every time you go out, you will bring a can of glass beads. Why? Can it bring you luck? " The girl smiles, blushes and says, "this glass bead saved my life when I was a child."¡® Oh, so you''re still in school. Do you feel nervous about your studies? "¡® It''s OK. The company has hired a tutor for me, so I can go to university soon. My studies won''t be so heavy. " Chapter 45 "Well, time is limited. That''s all for today''s visit. I hope you Chang''s next stop, Haizhong solo, will be a complete success."¡® Thank you Duan Hongzheng is about to tune in. He just hears the scream coming from behind¡° Oh!! Elder martial brother, she -- is she Liang Youchang, the goddess in my heart? Oh, don''t change. Keep looking. " Duan Hong turned around and found that Wu re was wrapped in a bathrobe, with a bath cap on his head, and his skin was like a child''s. The fire had scorched all his hair and eyebrows, which would make him bald¡° What are you looking at? It''s all over. Younger martial brother, will you scare others when you go out like this? " Duan Hong asked with a smile. Wu re scratched his head and said, "no, how can the second most handsome guy scare others?"¡° Who is the number one Wu re also poured a glass of red wine and said with a smile, "naturally, it''s elder martial brother you." This flattery is comfortable. Duan Hongchang''s black and thin is not so handsome. Only his agate black eyes add a little temperament. But who doesn''t want to be the most handsome in the world? It''s a fat woman of 300 Jin. If you praise her for her beauty, she will be happy in her heart. Duan Hong thought of what happened tomorrow night and said, "younger martial brother, I have something to do tomorrow night. You wait for me in the hotel, and then we will go to Haizhong together. Haizhong was just a county at the beginning, but now it has become a prefecture level city. I don''t know how it is developing now?" Wu re scratched through his bathrobe and said, "elder martial brother, you won''t leave me alone, will you? When you said you would take me to Kendra, you ate eight hamburgers, ten roast wings, and said to go to the toilet. I waited for you for three hours, and finally agreed to give someone a month''s work before you agreed to let me go. Don''t you want to do the same thing again? " Duan Hong''s face was slightly red, and his face was serious. "There was a reason for that. I''m sure not this time. My luggage is here." Wu re bared his teeth and said, "oh my God, forget it. It''s not worth ten yuan. Who wants those two broken Buddhist beads? And the rusty dagger -- "by the way, it''s my lifeblood. My grandfather gave it to me when I left. If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget it." Duan Hong opened the package, took out a wooden box, and looked at it carefully with a rusty dagger¡° Elder martial brother, are you going to pick up a girl? You can''t leave me alone? At most, I''ll learn from you, the little prince of Dingli, and pay homage to Liu Xiahui. " Chapter 46 "No, you can''t follow, or I''ll send you to kuchan temple." Duan Hong put the dagger into the hose¡° I''m not particular about it. I have no sense of loyalty. " Wu re said and got up and went back to his room to have a rest. Duan Hong went to the balcony and looked at the north, "father, mother, uncle. Hong will return to Haizhong in two days, and Haizhong will be shocked by my arrival. Lao Xu''s family is waiting to wash away the shame you brought to Duan''s family with blood¡° Brother Duan, are you ready? " In a Mercedes Benz S600, Yan Xiaowen looked at Duan Hong, who was calm beside him, handed him a medal in his hand and said: "this is a primary Shura medal. It will be replaced every three wins. If you have one more star, you will be promoted to the intermediate Shura medal if you have five more." Duan Hong looks at the Shura chapter, hexagonal, depicting a devil''s pattern: unexpectedly, the Shura field is quite big. "What''s the highest level?" he asked Yan Xiaowen said with a wry smile: "it''s rare to win in a row in the Shura arena. Now the highest level is an intermediate three-star Shura. There is a situation where you can be promoted directly. If you defeat him, you can replace the intermediate three-star Shura."¡° What about oak? " Duan Hong now wants to know more about his opponents. After all, this is the first time that he has appeared in such a battlefield. Yan Xiaowen said: "just like you, junior. If you lose, he''s a star. The most important thing in Shura field is the primary Shura. "¡° By the way, brother Duan, the boxers who enter the Shura arena usually have a nickname. For example, oak''s nickname is the devil of the world. Your nickname? " Duan Hong chuckles and takes out a mask from his pocket. The white mask only has two black holes in his eyes, which was made by working overtime last night. He didn''t want to be known, let alone seen. Yan Xiaowen looks at Duan Hong with a white mask, and his temperament changes greatly. He seems to come out of hell. The cold air from the mask makes Yan Xiaowen dare not look directly at him. He quickly droops his eyes, as if he will be chased by the devil¡° I won''t lose. By the way, how much bonus can I get if I win? " Duan Hong said coldly. Yan Xiaowen wiped the cold sweat off his head and said: "the entrance fee is 10000. If you win oak, you will get 90000 bonus, which will add up to 100000."¡° Hehe, well, as for the nickname - I''m here to beat oak. He''s called the devil of the world. I''ll call him the devil eater. " The devil eater? What a domineering name! Yan Xiaowen with the speed reduction, he knows the location to, heart began to accelerate inexplicably, a war is coming. Only this bloody killing can bring up his numb excitement¡° Brother Duan, the driver will take you backstage later, and he will let you know when to go on stage. " Yan Xiaowen finished walking out of the car, immediately there are a few full exposed women wriggling water snake waist to come, carrying Yan Xiaowen into the abandoned factory for a long time. This oval building, which has been abandoned for many years, is like a huge well. The LED light will shine inside as bright as day, and the bloodstains on the bluestone arena can be seen. Chapter 47 In the backstage lounge, the dim light is dead. Duan Hong sits on a cushioned chair, takes off his T-shirt with the word "love" and puts a black elastic vest on his body to outline his underdeveloped chest muscles. He tightened the tendon rope around his waist. This is his belt. Sometimes it can become a weapon. The driver came over with a silver iron box in his hand. "Boss Duan --" is the best name that the driver can think of for Duan Hong. He and his boss are brothers. Although they are not very old, it is obviously inappropriate to call him brother. Duan Hong sat down, looked at the middle-aged driver with white temples, and said calmly, "how?" The driver opened the iron box. There were several red and blue liquid syringes and some colorful tablets in it. He said, "boss Duan, our boss asked me to ask if you need doping?" Duan Hong wry smile, secret way: to me also too fuckin ''have no confidence. He took out the silver flat bottle from the package he brought and said, "I have a better one here if necessary, thank you."¡° Mr. Duan, it''s better to be careful. People here have to be injected with stimulants. Although there are some sequelae, it''s better than losing their lives. " Duan Hong put the bottle into the package and said, "if you need to, I''m sure you''re welcome. Call me when it''s my turn to play He sat cross legged with his hands folded, calming his slightly frenzied heart, reciting the Heart Sutra while using the lotus Scripture for luck. Lotus Scripture belongs to the internal skill. It''s the most difficult to practice. It pays attention to bringing Qi with Qi, that is, relying on the Qi absorbed from the outside to trigger the real Qi in the body. In the past four years, Duan Hong still stayed in the stage of first glimpse of the path - the second floor of Shura fighting field. Yan Xiaowen is talking and laughing with a glass of red wine in his hand. On the surface, the waves are calm, but in fact, the heart has been fried. I am eager for Duan Hong to come to the stage and witness the thunderous blow again. If hit on the person''s body, will it collapse like an elevator door¡° oh Dear Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t seen you for a long time since you lost to oak twice. " A white man in a blue robe, carrying half a bottle of Erguotou in his hand, wobbly. Foreigners wear robes? It''s neither fish nor fowl, and it speaks with a taste of capital. It seems that a mule is saddled with a saddle, which is not commensurate. Yan Xiaowen smiles and says, "Dear Pirlo, long time no see. I wonder if your oak can win this time?" Two consecutive losses in the hands of this white man, let Yan Xiaowen heart. Chapter 48 What can he do? At most, I found a blood cow who could beat me. Pirlo was a little drunk and said: "of course, our boxers in the United States are the most brave. You can see that the former two boxers you found were killed in less than two rounds, and the other master of hawk claw door was broken by oak. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous."¡° Ha ha ha Yan Xiaowen laughed loudly and said, "yes, oak has extraordinary strength, but you can''t underestimate our Chinese Kung Fu." Pirlo patted one of his companions and said with a smile, "do you hear me? He said Chinese Kung Fu? Ha ha, dear Yan, I heard that you''ve found a boxer this time. It seems that we haven''t heard of it, and we''re not famous. " Yan Xiaowen said: "Oh? Not famous? I''m afraid Mr. Pirlo doesn''t know. He''s very famous. He''s nicknamed the devil eater! " Pirlo''s eyes twinkled, smiling coldly at his companion, and then walked away quickly¡° The devil eater? This name sounds vulgar. I don''t know how many rounds we can walk in the hands of oak Yan Xiaowen looks at more and more people on the second floor, many beautiful women, always holding a handsome man. Oak and Duan Hong''s competition as the main play, naturally arranged in the last. Yan Xiaowen looked at the time and said, "Mr. Pirlo, I don''t know how much you are going to press this time." Pirlo showed Sen''s white teeth and contracted his blue pupils and said, "Dear Yan, do you think money is still meaningful to me? How about gambling on your golden tripod¡° "Yes?" Yan Xiaowen''s eyes flashed with cold light. It''s not a day or two for this golden tripod that Pirlo has been thinking about me. He lost more than 20 million in the first two times. This time, I''ll get it back with interest¡° Ha ha, Mr. Pirlo is really joking, but - I like it, I''ll bet with you! " Yan Xiaowen said to himself: little monk, you can''t lose. If you lose, I have to go to kuchan temple to become a monk. Even Yan Xiaowen doesn''t know why he suddenly made such a big decision. In case Duan Hongzhen loses, what he loses is his life. Many hidden opponents want to see him fall to the ground and then step on his feet. Pirlo was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would agree so readily. On the contrary, he didn''t know the bottom of his heart. Oak''s strength in the United States can be regarded as a top-notch fighter. Chinese martial arts are extensive and profound. Can you really find him a person who can defeat oak? Chapter 49 Yan Xiaowen said: "Mr. Pirlo, my bet is Jinding. I don''t know what you want to bet with me?"¡° It seems that this time, dear Yan is well prepared. It''s a bit hasty for me and you to decide the outcome of a match. Let''s play three games and win two games in three games Yan Xiaowen knows that Pirlo is afraid. He is afraid that oak will lose¡° Well, Mr. eplow, what''s your bet? " Yan Xiaowen is not willing to give up. Pirlo''s companion will come back and whisper in his ear. Pirlo burst out laughing and said in secret: Dear Yan, I thought you''ve found a master who''s so powerful. It turns out that you''re a nobody. What kind of devil eater did you just report yesterday? Do you want to win oak in the first game today? I''m sorry I won two out of three games¡° OK, dear Yan, if you win, the whole underground white powder Market in Suzhou is yours and one tenth of the goods in the Golden Triangle every year! "¡° Hiss Yan Xiaowen took a breath of air-conditioning, this chip is enough, Gusu''s underground drugs have always been controlled by this Pirlo, he said how much money is how much money. In addition, it is said that he has a deep relationship with the Golden Triangle general. The supply of goods in the Golden Triangle falls short of demand every year. In addition, the crackdown on drugs has been increasing in recent years. As a result, the supply of goods has been constantly decreasing. If we can win one tenth of the goods in the golden triangle and sell them completely, it will be worth two golden tripods¡° Good Yan Xiaowen immediately asked people to prepare an agreement, through the Shura fair staff fair, both sides bet, no matter which side wins, Shura will draw 10% commission. At the same time, both sides must complete the bet. If not, the Shura hall will come forward, the first warning, the second is directly enforced. Since the Shura field has just participated, it shows that it has such a means of restraint. After all the discussion, Yan Xiaowen went back to his seat and called the driver to ask about Duan Hong. Pirlo told his companion to let oak take three times the usual dose. He can''t lose today. His life is nothing. It''s important to increase or decrease his strength. Every game in Shura is wonderful. The first one is a friend from Rb, Fukuda ganba, a master of Aikido. Nicknamed guisang! Let one from China, who has been the king of Sanda for three consecutive times, be known as the God of war. Similarly, he is not for money, although the three Sanda King''s bonus is not much, enough for him to spend. His aim is to improve himself, or to end himself. This is a martial arts maniac! Chapter 50 When the two sides went to war, the ghost sang Fukuda was very disappointed. In less than 30 seconds, he wrote down a split to the unbeaten God of war, hit the clavicle, and couldn''t get up after reaching the ground. In order to make the game more exciting, there are two less professional commentators in the Shura arena¡° Jiang Yu, what kind of moves did that friend use? Why did he always get beaten on the ground? "¡° It''s said that Fukuda is now using this kind of Kung Fu, which is particular about late comers. You can see that his body bows like a shrimp, and his mouth and nose bleed. There are two reasons. "¡° Director Jiang, do you really understand or brag? "¡° Mr. Chen, what do you say? On the second floor, some people who like oak clap their hands hard and shout oak''s name. Some even take out a stack of 100 yuan notes and throw them down to support him with money. There was no expression on Oklahoma''s face, and he looked at the opponent who was going to come out. Chapter 51 "OK, let''s invite oak''s opponent. He doesn''t want to reveal his name. He only has a domineering nickname, devil eater!! The first time he took part in the Shura war, he took the initiative to challenge oak. His courage is worthy of our admiration! Welcome - "at the opposite exit, Duan Hong appeared with a white mask and a black elastic vest. The strange mask left a deep impression on the public, and many people looked at the challenger with a little interest¡° Mr. Jiang, what do you think of the game? "¡° This demon eater doesn''t look simple. You can see that his thin figure is like a three-year-old child compared with oak. Oak''s strong thighs can match his waist, but the demon eater doesn''t show any timidity. "¡° Hehe, director Jiang, you can''t see even if you show your timidity. Maybe his face under the white mask has been distorted. "¡° The game begins The host finished and left immediately. Duan Hong stares at the oak in front of him. His momentum is very strong. The muscles of his whole body beat regularly. The veins are like little snakes. No one knows how much strength there is in his blood vessels. Oak''s resolute expression also looked at Duan Hong, his thick lips grinning, his white teeth showing, a little disdainful¡° Boom Oak moved, his left foot slammed on the ground. His body was like a 180 mile tank car. He rushed to Duan Hong. His muscles trembled. Every foot on the ground could cause a micro earthquake. All the people hold their breath. They want to see how many rounds this new demon eater can hold. There are still two meters away, oak lightning legs, right foot high swing, like an iron pillar hit Duan Hong! Good speed, good strength. Duan Hong holds Jackie Chan''s claw in his left hand and gently meets oak''s flying leg¡° My God, he - he has a thin arm to block oak''s killing move, high sweep leg A beautiful foreign woman covered her mouth and exclaimed¡° Bang Oak thought that this foot could at least take away the little man in front of him. The reality is that Duan Hong firmly grasped oak''s ankle with his left hand. Five fingers, like a pair of pliers. Oak is proud to sweep his legs. In Duan Hong''s hands, it looks like crisp rotten wood. Kugen, the third master, became famous as a dragon catcher. He was a gourmet expert. When fighting animals, he relied on the Dragon catcher to divide his muscles and bones. He once crushed an ox horn with one hand! Duan Hong inherited this technique¡° Click Duan Hong''s ears heard the crack of bone¡° Your bones are far worse than your horns. " Deep into the bone marrow, the pain current spread all over the body, oak''s nose became more and more serious, two ox eyes were full of blood color, and the stimulant began to be powerful, and the pain was greatly reduced. Just when he wanted to pull back his right leg, Duan Hong made a move. When he was in the Golden Snake Gang, he used to tear the old chicken alive with his hands. At that time, he was only ten years old! His right hand, like a cannonball, hit oak''s chest¡° Click The chest was broken, and the powerful force shattered oak''s internal organs, especially his heart. I didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable in front of this white mask¡° Poof Oak''s eyeballs protrude, his black lips dilate, and he spurts out a mouthful of green blood, which is caused by internal organs broken. The heavy body flies three Zhang far, falls heavily to the ground. The iron tower in everyone''s heart was so broken by Duan Hong''s slap. What''s the use of powerful stimulants? Lotus Scripture, even if the first glimpse of the path, but also ordinary people can not resist. Quiet! Silence, dead silence. All the people in the Shura arena were shocked and even forgot to record the time. Fortunately, Jiang''s response was quick and he cried out: "the devil eater!! The devil eater won, he - he only used - less than ten seconds, the fastest koji in the Shura arena is new ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ As he called, there was a lot of noise on the court. The host quickly led the medical staff on the stage, they are not to oak treatment, but to check whether he is really dead. Results: Oak''s leg bone was broken, his chest viscera were broken like rotten meat, and his heart was directly turned into blood meat! The host was stunned again. Just now, he remembered that he had just walked back. When he turned back, the demon eater had already grasped oak''s leg. In the blink of an eye, oak would fly out and even didn''t find out how to fall. Duan Hong was a little embarrassed at this time. He just heard the commentator speak English, but he didn''t understand it. He secretly asked the host, "Hello, what is Ko?" Chapter 52 The host looked at Duan Hong with fiery eyes, and said: "noble demon eater, please don''t make such a joke. You have spicy fists and lightning like reaction ability. How can you not know what Ko is?" Under the white mask, Duan Hong grinned and said, "really? I don''t think I''m as good as that, hehe Oak''s body was carried away and passed by Duan Hong. His smiling face was a little heavy, and he put his hands together and said in secret: Amitabha, I hope that Comrade oak will go well all the way, and strive not to fight black boxing in the next life, and try not to meet me when fighting black boxing. My Buddha bless you. All of a sudden, he thought that oak was a foreigner. How could the Chinese Buddha protect the foreigner? He immediately crossed his chest. On the second floor, there was a rainstorm of applause. Some people yelled excitedly, and some secretly scolded the demon eater, who killed half the way and lost a lot of money. Pirlo''s blue eyes couldn''t hide his inner confusion. His Erguotou fell to the ground, smashed and filled with strong alcohol smell. But is it really the case? My dear oak, he''s from Siberian training camp! Unexpectedly - in ten seconds, he only took the move of the devil eater, and then he died¡° fuck£¡ Ferdinand, you''d better tell me how you collected the information. He''s just a nobody Pirlo growled at his companions. Ferdinand lowered his head and did not dare to speak. In front of Pirlo, who was short of himself, he was like an honest and docile Shapi dog¡° Ha ha ha Yan Xiaowen''s laughter rang out in Pirlo''s ear. As soon as he turned around, the anger on his face disappeared and replaced by calmness. Pirlo stretched out his hands and gave Yan Xiaowen a big hug, saying: "Dear Yan, I wish you a good start, I hope you can make persistent efforts." Yan Xiaowen''s mouth is crooked, what he wants is this kind of feeling. It''s more comfortable for his opponent to eat in front of him than to give him how much money. "Mr. Pirlo, I''d like to borrow your lucky words, but I didn''t expect that your oak is like a big stupid bear. I thought I could walk several rounds in the hands of a demon eater, but I didn''t expect - ha ha." It''s Yan Xiaowen''s unique skill to drop a stone from the well, dig at his opponent and stab him in the back. The host took a list from a recorder, looked at it first, and said excitedly: "distinguished guests of Shura arena, our new generation of Ko king is born today, the great boxer gobbler, the final time of Ko oak is - 3:11 seconds, cheer, scream for the king of Ko who takes the shortest time in Shura arena!" Chapter 53 The host''s tone is quite provocative, and the reserved people in the stands roar, which is not a way to reduce pressure. Duan Hong killed people before Ko oak. That was when he was in the Golden Snake gang. From that moment, he knew that if he wanted to survive, he had to clear the obstacles ahead¡° That, man. When can I leave? " Duan Hong pulled the elastic vest and asked the host. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by a giant panda. The host''s excitement was not over, and he cried: "Dear demon eater, it''s time for you to enjoy the victory. The applause and cheers are all for you. Of course - if you want to leave, no one can stop you. After all, you are a real winner!" What the hell are you talking about. Apart from 26 Pinyin letters, Duan Hong knew nothing about English, so he went back to the place where he came out¡° Mr. Pirlo, I don''t know when our next game will be played. I can''t wait to start now Yan Xiaowen lights a cigar and spits out smoke. Pirlo saw Duan Hong''s method in this defeat, and the next game is directly related to his real interests. It can be said that it is a match point. For him, only winning is allowed. At this time, his companion, Ferdinand, came back with a video tape in his hand. There was the match between Duan Hong and oak just now. He wanted to take it back and study it carefully. A lot of money to hire people who can beat Duan Hong¡° Dear Yan, as for when to play the next game, just wait for me to call Pirlo tried to control his madness. Yan Xiaowen said: "that''s not good. Mr. Pirlo, you have to say a deadline at least. If you don''t call me for 10000 years, can I wait for you for 10000 years?"¡° Ha ha, we Americans have always attached great importance to credit. Please rest assured that I will call you in a month or tomorrow at most. "¡° Good The two clapped hands again. When he came backstage, he took off his elastic vest and put on his "love" T-shirt, and suddenly thought of an important problem, that is, bonus! Where can I get the money? Duan Hongzheng is about to return to ask the host, who has come running with a card in his hand¡° Dear demon eater, I was so excited just now that I forgot the card I gave you. " Duan Hong took it in his hand and looked through it. It was a bank card with a painted face. Chapter 54 The host said: "this card is the VIP card of Tuan Qi bank. You can withdraw the amount you want from any bank."¡° Is that right? " This is Duan Hong''s bad luck for 16 years. At this time, Yan Xiaowen''s driver came and changed his attitude to Duan Hong. "Boss Duan, it''s time for us to go back." There was a strong smell of carrion in the background air. Duan Hong wanted to leave for a long time. He followed the driver out of the background. He went all the way to the car and closed the window before taking off the white mask¡° Brother Duan, your move on the stage just now is really wonderful. It''s like our ancient way of fighting cattle across the mountain. I really admire it. " Yan Xiaowen has to pat the horse. Duan Hong has created such a huge profit for him, which is worth his doing. Duan Hong is also very happy. He smiles like a child. Uncle''s medical expenses are earned. I don''t know if the 100000 yuan is enough for surgery. Yan Xiaowen patted the driver on the shoulder and said, "Lao Liu, go to Jinding hotel. Today I want to celebrate for brother Duan."¡° No, thank you, boss Yan. I don''t know how much you bet on me today? But I don''t care. Is there a train from Gusu to Haizhong tonight? " Yan Xiaowen said: "brother Duan, what do you want to do with this? Is there a master in the temple going home to visit relatives? " Duan Hong said, "no, it''s me. I''m going to Haizhong city. " Yan Xiaowen panics. If he''s gone, what if Pirlo asks me to fight? It''s impossible. I''ll play myself, right¡° Brother Duan, it seems that there is no car to go to at night. What do you do when you go to the place where cows don''t shit in the sea? It''s nice to be in Suzhou. The scenery here is pleasant. It''s like spring all the year round. There are a lot of beautiful women, but it''s a place to enjoy happiness. " Enjoy a fart blessing, Duan Hong heart scolded a, way: "boss Yan, division life is difficult to violate, I go to sea is something, maybe wait to finish to come back." Yan Xiaowen asked, "but I don''t know when brother Duan will come back? You and I are old friends at first sight. If we go away, we will be worried. " Chapter 55 Hang up your sister! Duan Hong looked down upon the man with different appearances and said, "when will you come back? This is really not good. Maybe three or five days, maybe - three or five years. "¡° Ah Yan Xiaowen jumped up excitedly. He forgot that it was in the car. His head slapped on the top of the car, and tears of pain came out¡° Brother Duan, what would you do if Duan Hong didn''t come back for three or five years? Promise Pirlo''s fight and find someone else? Pirlo took Duan Hong''s video. He must be sure that he can come to me. If someone else does, he will lose. Yan Xiaowen said tentatively: "brother Duan, I don''t know whether you can fight this black fist?" Duan hongsuo: one fight costs 10000 yuan. I''ve won one fight, and the next time I fight, plus the bonus, it''s 40000 yuan. The money I earn in one fight can be better than that of others. Why don''t I do such a good thing? He just wanted to say fight. Seeing Yan Xiaowen''s eager and expectant eyes, he was shocked: why does this guy care so much? Is he just betting on me to win? He has such a big building and such a good car. Does he care about the money¡° Keke, boss Yan, you just said that you are familiar with me at first sight. At least we need to be honest. What do you do behind my back? " Duan Hong''s eyes are like knives, staring at Yan Xiaowen carefully. The latter only feel that they are wearing red underwear to see through the general, damn, this guy looks only a teenager, how even worse than me¡° Ha ha, that''s right. I don''t hide it from brother Duan. I know a man from the United States, the boss of oak. He said that he was optimistic about you. He bet on you for a fight, so I made my own decision and agreed for you. " Duan Hong thought: I don''t lose money in boxing anyway. If I can''t fight, I''ll run. I don''t care what the hell Shura field is. It''s better to let this guy contact me. I agreed right now. If it wasn''t for Duan Hong''s cold eyes, Yan Xiaowen was happy to kiss Duan Hong on his face. Walking into the hotel hall, it was more than 12 o''clock in the night. In the bright light, Duan Hong sees a bald man dressed in a Sao bag from afar, pouting and chatting up with the waitress in the hall. From time to time came a burst of laughter¡° Miss, how about I do a magic trick for you? I can make the red hard thing into a small hole and become soft. "¡° Good. How do you play? " Chapter 56 "Hey, hey, this needs our cooperation."¡° How can I cooperate? " Duan Hong sighed and kicked on the big wall¡° Damn, I didn''t see Lao Tzu playing with women. Who -- oh, elder martial brother, what are you doing? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I haven''t seen anyone, so I''ll go around and look at the palms for this little sister. " Duan Hong saw that Wure was dressed in a straight pink suit, shiny pointed black shoes and a big red tie. His eyebrows and hair were burnt, so he used an eyebrow pencil to depict a pair of willow leaf cutlass eyebrows¡° You - where did this come from? " Duan Hong points to Wu re''s clothes and asks. Wu re, with a smile, said: "elder martial brother, boss Yan is very nice. Of course he gave me the clothes. He was sorry to see my clothes burned. So after you left, he asked someone to take me shopping and buy some decent ones. You can see that they belong to azini. I didn''t expect that the style of that year would recover so soon. " Duan Hong felt a little tired and put down a sentence: "let''s go back to the sea tomorrow. Don''t make trouble, or you''ll stab your anus with a big spoon." After that, he went back to the room, put a bathtub of water, took out the silver wine bottle from the bag, and dropped a drop into the water. The clear water becomes blood red instantly, and the fragrance spreads all over the bathroom. Duan Hong took off his clothes and soaked his whole body in the water. The pendant on his neck changed from red to dazzling like blood. Duan Hong naturally didn''t find it. The pores of his body expand, frantically absorb the drugs in the liquid, and discharge the impurities in his body. For four years, whether it was hot or cold winter, he would soak in this liquid for a while every night. All this was done by Kucao master. When he was in kuchan temple, he asked Duan Hong to soak in the liquor he brewed every day. One of the reasons was to refine Duan Hong''s body. As time went by, Duan Hong got used to this kind of way which can instantly bring exhaustion in his body. He recalled the fight with oak just now in his mind. Whether it''s Dragon catcher or lotus classic, he uses 100% of his internal strength. This is Duan Hong''s first fight with an outsider. He didn''t expect that the other person''s body is so poor. On weekdays in kuchan temple and two old monks, he was beaten like a pig''s head, and then thrown into the VAT to recover. He always thinks that his kung fu is not very good. He doesn''t know whether oak is too weak or he is too strong. He can kill him with one move. But it''s OK to die under the lotus classic. Among all sentient beings, only the lotus comes out of the mud and does not dye, and cleans the ripples but does not demon. It evolves people''s mind and cultivates people''s sentiment. However, because the force is too strong, leading to the loss of internal strength, or very tired. When I recite the formula of lotus, I just feel that the strength of Wumu spirit wine enters the body through the pores, and the scattered energy gradually converges into a small snake with the blood flow, wandering in the body. The blood snake flows along the internal force in the body. Maybe today''s right fist is too strong. Duan Hong unconsciously leads the blood snake to his right arm. It seems that the blood snake also likes this kind of movement very much. Starting from the heart, it speeds up suddenly. Like a needle, it penetrates the acupoints such as Jiquan, Qingling and Shaohai on the arm and goes straight to Shaofu and shaochong. These two acupoints are located in the right tail finger¡° Ah Duan Hong suddenly and clearly yelled. At the same time, the whole right arm is much more relaxed and sensitive to it. Duan Hong sat up and looked at his right arm in a daze. In his mind, he remembered the twelve classics of the human body that the second master often said. He slowly raised his right tail finger and carefully recalled the route the blood snake had just passed. With a little luck, it went smoothly. Unexpectedly - inadvertently guide the breath to break through the hand Shaoyin Heart Sutra! Duan Hong is very happy. The second master really didn''t cheat me. People''s meridians can be connected. I don''t know if I can release the lotus seal of 21 petals in three layers like the second master after all my twelve meridians are unblocked? If I can make the lotus flower seal, is the little Xu family captured by hand? Just think about it! Chapter 57 Until the liquid in the bathtub turned crimson, Duan Hong jumped out of the bathtub, put on his T-shirt and jeans again, and put on a pair of canvas shoes. Feeling hungry, the three Liang rice for dinner had been digested in the Shura arena, so I made money and relaxed. Open the door, found Yan Xiaowen driver old six respectfully standing next to¡° Mr. Duan, my boss treats you to supper. " Lao Liu looks a little old, his temples are slightly white, and he is dressed in a neat black Zhongshan suit, with his hands in his sleeves. Duan Hong grinned, revealing a row of neat white teeth. With his wheat skin, he looked as white as a shell gem. The old man invited him to eat for nothing. Anyway, his money was exploited and should be consumed for the people¡° OK, let''s go. " Duan Hong walks to the hall behind Lao Liu. After careful observation, he finds that Lao Liu is silent when he walks. Duan Hongwei was surprised that the canvas monk clothes he wore could rattle when he walked on the marble floor, while Lao Liu''s hard soled shoes were even less noisy than his. It seems that the old six is not simple, with light footwork and long arms. Duan Hong then thought: Yan Xiaowen, a big boss, has no bodyguard? It seems that he has a lot of trust in this old six. When they came to the private room, Duan Hong saw three gilded characters of Xiangchun Pavilion written on the door. When he went in, he found that the table was full of various dishes, such as stewed crab meat, lion head, Jinling meatballs, white sauce round dishes, yellow mud stewed chicken, Jinling salted duck, blue snail shrimp, honey sauce and so on. Wure has long been here, with his mouth open, his tongue out, and chopsticks in his hand. Yan Xiaowen is always on guard against Wure. Behind him stood several young girls carrying wine. They were dressed in cheongsam, which forked directly to the thigh. Their colorful underwear loomed. It was really delicious¡° Elder martial brother! You''re here. If old man Yan hadn''t guarded me, I would have eaten clean and had to wait for you. " Wu re quickly moves his seat to Duan Hong. Yan Xiaowen said to the driver, "Lao Liu, sit down and eat together."¡° Yes, boss Lao Liu sits down against Yan Xiaowen¡° Ha ha, brother Duan, I specially asked Jiang Bofang, my aunt''s golden chef, to make a list of Su cuisine. I don''t know if it''s to your taste. "¡° Boss Yan is so polite. When people are hungry, they will eat whatever they want. How can so many delicious foods not suit their appetite? " Chapter 58 "I like it best. It''s called Huaji." Wu re grabs the yellow mud stewed chicken on the table, peels off the mud shell and eats the lotus leaf¡° Ah -- "Yan Xiaowen frowned and looked at Wu re. This man is really worthless. He must have never eaten anything delicious in kuchan temple. However, he has extraordinary insight and even knows Huaji¡° Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, is this what people eat? " Wure spits out the chicken in his mouth, as if it''s not chicken but Coptis chinensis¡° "Yes?" Yan Xiaowen looked at it intently and thought: is it chef Jiang who is not good at it? He picked up the chopsticks, put a piece of chicken in the place where Wure didn''t move, put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully. Fragrant but not greasy, with the fragrance of lotus leaves in the middle, it''s really called Huaji. Duan Hong also tasted it. He felt that it was almost as hot and tasteless, but he still swallowed it. He didn''t like to waste it. He said, "it''s right to call Huaji, but the raw materials are not good."¡° oh Does Duan brothers also study recipes? I think it tastes good. " Yan Xiaowen didn''t lie either. He was very serious. He entertained people who could bring him great wealth. He couldn''t pass inferior goods for good. Duan Hong instantly understood. At that time, he had just followed "grandfather" to kuchan temple. When monk Wuqing was waiting outside, he suddenly heard a strange fragrance. At that time, Wuqing kept sighing. Duan Hong asked curiously, and then he told Duan Hong that it was Buddha jumping wall made by monk kugen. After eating his chicken once, he couldn''t eat any other chicken, because what others made was just like chaff. Duan Hong laughs bitterly. He hasn''t eaten outside for four years in kuchan temple, but he has been tricked by Shizong Kucao master¡° The raw material of this chicken was originally made from three yellow hens, a specialty of Yushan. In fact, it was ordinary grass chicken. Naturally, it was less plump and tender than three yellow hens. However, when it was roasted, it was the oven, and the natural charcoal flavor disappeared. But it''s not bad that Huaji can do this. After all, there are not many people who devote themselves to cooking. " Duan Hong said. Yan Xiaowen stared at him like a monster, then pointed to the stewed crab meat lion head and said, "brother Duan, how about this one?"¡° Stewed crab meat and lion head is one of the famous Yangzhou dishes Duan Hong took one with his chopsticks and tasted it. Shaking his head, he said, "the crab meal is OK. The vegetables are too rotten and the smell of lion''s head is too strong. I think the proportion of streaky pork is a little bit worse, but it''s also top grade. The chef''s skill is OK." Chapter 59 Yan Xiaowen has a feeling that he wants to vomit blood. The reason why golden chef Jiang Bofang has the title of golden chef is that he once had a state banquet in the capital. Many foreign presidents have eaten his dishes, and they praise him very much. Asking him to cook a table by himself is not just for money, but for the exchange of ancient recipes. Such a generation of famous chefs are just ordinary in his mouth! Yan Xiaowen was hit hard. What kind of monk is this? After all, Duan honghou was hungry. Although he had a tough mouth, the food tasted good on the whole. He was full¡° Boss Yan, I''m going back to Haizhong tomorrow. Thank you for your hospitality. " Yan Xiaowen nodded and said, "well, the sea is thousands of miles away from Gusu. It''s too tired to take the train. It''s better to drive my train."¡° No¡° Good¡ª¡ª It''s Duan Hong who says it''s unnecessary, but it''s Wure who says it''s good. Duan Hong doesn''t want to trouble others. Wure, on the contrary, takes advantage of the whole world. Duan Hong looks at Wu re coldly and picks up the silver spoon on the table. I mean, believe it or not, stab your anus now. Wu hot dry smile two, way: "need not, need not." Yan Xiaowen couldn''t see it. He said: "brother Duan, you''ll see the outside world like this. You and I are as old as before at first sight. We''ve all been to the battlefield. It can be said that we are brothers who have passed through life and death." Go to your mother''s life and death, you go to the battlefield to see, it''s me. Duan Hong laughed a few times and said, "my younger martial brother and I are poor monks. Unlike those mainstream monks, we can marry a wife, not to mention a car." Wure stealthily pulls Duan Hong''s arm and says in his ear: "elder martial brother, I''m 26 years old. I''m still a virgin. I have to use the low-level strategy of palmistry to touch girls'' hands. You should help me. Let younger martial brother drive and pull twice. Can you pick up a girl and make a girlfriend? My good elder martial brother --" Duan Hong has goose bumps all over, and the old man is still coquettish? be devoid of any sense of shame. But look at his poor appearance, four years ago, without him, I would not have been so happy in kuchan temple. Forget it, just promise him this time. Guhai high-speed, a long version of Lincoln car running fast. This lengthened version of the Lincoln car is rare on ordinary roads. It is common to greet distinguished guests at major ceremonies or to make wedding cars. The super long car body limits his flexibility to a certain extent, but it increases his good stability and keeps the speed at about 120 km. Chapter 60 In the car, Duan Hong holds a high glass in his hand, waiting for a hot drink. The wine in Yan Xiaowen''s car is still good. After dinner last night, two people with excess energy packed their bags and got into the Lincoln car. In addition, Yan Xiaowen specially found a driver for them in Jinding. This kind of car is not suitable for self driving. Wu re praised Yan Xiaowen for his thoughtfulness, and generally asked if there was enough food in the carriage. With heartache, Yan Xiaowen asked the driver Lao Liu to take a few bottles of red wine from 1982 and give it to Wu re. At the same time, he gave him two boxes of Cuban cigars. Before leaving, Yan Xiaowen gave Duan Hong two mobile phones as contact information. It was a little light, and Lincoln drove up the highway from Gusu to Haizhong. It was estimated that he would arrive at his destination in the afternoon. Six years after leaving, Haizhong fair was just a small county. Duan Hong felt his heartache accelerated slightly. He couldn''t wait to miss his hometown. His heart felt like an arrow to return¡ª¡ª Pirlo''s blue eyes are full of blood, staring at the display of Duan Hong and oak fighting. It''s very short, only three seconds, but he has looked back and forth for more than a hundred times, constantly slow playing Duan Hong''s moves¡° Who can beat him? " Pirlo stirs the coffee in the cup and looks at a row of strong men standing in front of him. They all come from Siberian training camp and usually train in Pirlo''s private training ground. Seeing that all of them bowed their heads, Pirlo picked up the coffee cup in his hand, smashed it on the TV monitor and yelled, "fuck, rubbish! What do you pigs do besides eating and making women? I want you to be useful. " Ferdinand ran in from the outside, holding a stack of information in his hand, and said, "master, I have found a man who should be able to beat the demon eater."¡° Oh, dear Ferdinand, you won''t tell me it''s the grill fire of America. I said that we can''t use this power in fighting. It''s like a fierce lion hunting a hare without any passion. "¡° Master, I promise with my life that they are not the grill fire of our country. They are from the East. They have a hidden power. They are called ninjas in the Oriental Language Pirlo took Ferdinand''s information and turned a few pages. Duan Hong sneezed three times, buttoned his nose and scolded: "who the hell cursed me?" Then he opened the window. Chapter 61 Whoosh of hot air immediately poured into the car. It was so hot. Duan Hong spits out a mouthful of red wine. The red liquid was immediately transformed into a wonderful parabola¡° Hoo A red Audi TT flies by, and the wine is all on the front windshield of TT¡° Whew TT slowed down sharply, the car body shook continuously, and almost hit Lincoln. Duan Hong was surprised. He quickly drew his head back and closed the window. Instead of looking through the window, he kept looking out. Wu re sees Duan Hong''s eyes staring out all the time. He''s curious to follow him. He finds that the TT is steadily catching up with him. He can vaguely see a woman driving through the window. Wure: am I going to have a romantic Expressway love here? He quickly opened the car window, waved to TT against the hot wind, and cried: "Hi, beauty, how are you!" Duan Hong saw that the red liquor he vomited was still on the front windshield of the TT car. Children who did wrong did not dare to open the window. At the moment, TT is parallel to Lincoln on the left. The speed of 122 per hour is nothing to a sports car with good performance here. TT''s window is open. Through the window, Duan Hong saw that the driver was a woman, with wavy hair, large Sunglasses covering half of her face, fair skin, a small mouth under her high nose, and black sunglasses staring at Wu re¡° Hi, beauty, you and I meet on the highway in hot summer, fate Wu re thinks that he keeps a very handsome appearance. At the same time, the eyebrows of two willow leaf machetes shake a few times. Duan Hong was helpless for a while. Looking at the big cocked car inside Wu re, he picked up the drunk bottle and poked it in the past¡° Ouch Wure screamed, her two small eyes burst out, her mouth wide open, and her mouth full of yellow teeth. At this time, a bag of things came from the TT carriage and smashed on Wu re''s face¡° Sex wolf As soon as Jiao drinks, TT closes the car window and flies past Lincoln. Wu re took his head back from the window and looked at Duan Hong, who was surprised with his wine bottle. He was shocked and said, "elder martial brother, why¡° Ha ha ha Duan Hong laughed loudly when he saw that Wure had banana peels in his mouth, apple peels in his ears and wet paper scraps on his head. The red wine he vomited on the TT car just now, the woman in it must think it was Wure¡° Wow, you - stab me with a bottle, and you laugh at me. " Wu re took the debris off her face and yelled to the driver in front of her: "catch up, catch up with the red car. I''ll rape the girl first and then kill her. I''ll stab her with a wine bottle, too * *" Lincoln car is TT''s opponent, can only follow others to eat cigarettes. Wu re''s palm trembled, a flame appeared, staring at the driver and said, "why don''t you chase me? You look down on me?" The driver''s face was full of panic and said weakly: "brother, this is the fastest. If the boss''s S600 is OK, this car may be OK." Duan Hong pulled Wure back, blew out the flame in one breath, touched his head and said: "forget it, forget it, it''s not your fault, it''s all my fault." Wure also said that Duan Hong comforted him and sat down again. He said, "well, I can''t tell what happened today, or I''ll turn against you!" Duan Hong said with a smile, "OK, don''t say it, don''t say it." But he said in his heart: it''s strange not to say. After driving for a while, Duan Hong felt that his eyelids were a little heavy. On the one hand, he didn''t sleep well at night. On the other hand, he drank a lot of wine just now and fell asleep in the car. In his sleep, he dreamed of his family. His uncle Duan Beiping stood up again. They ran to the snow to practice Kung Fu in the cold winter. Just when Duan Hong felt happy, a sharp scream woke him up¡° Big brother, big brother, boss, you see, it''s that car. " The driver yelled excitedly. He could see the scene of Wure clearly through the rearview mirror. Duan Hong quickly sat up. Through the window, he saw the red TT car with smoke on the front cover and double flashing lights parked at the side of the road. Next to it stood a young girl with big black sunglasses. Her face was a little red under the sun. Under the black miniskirt, she had a pair of tight thighs and a pair of flat bottomed casual shoes, and she kept stomping on the ground. Her car broke down! Chapter 62 Wure yelled: "Maitreya Buddha, Tathagata Buddha, it''s really the ancestor''s manifestation. Give me a chance to revenge. Lean over, lean over, poke her behind. No, no, stop at the back of her car." Lincoln slow down and stop behind TT. The girl was stunned. She seemed to find that the car was spitting at her just now. She pinched her waist with both hands. Her chest was up and down. She was obviously very angry. Wu re arranges his pink suit and red satchel tie, pulls Duan Hong and says, "elder martial brother, what do you think? Do you have Niu Dehua Duan Hong felt that he had started lightly just now. He should put the whole wine bottle into Wure''s body and said, "younger martial brother, we have something to do when we go back to the sea. You''d better be honest."¡° Elder martial brother, opportunity, this is opportunity, you are 16 years old body, 60 years old heart, but I am still young! I found that I had a lot to do with this chick. Look at the garbage she threw at me just now. Now the car is broken down here. Isn''t this the chance God arranged for me? Elder martial brother, I''ve been a virgin for 26 years. Please help me. "¡° Poof Duan Hong sprays the juice in his mouth on Wu re''s face. This guy is suspected of Brokeback Mountain. Wu re quickly wiped it clean and whispered: "elder martial brother, will you be my Valet in a moment? I''ve always been your valet. You help me once. I''ll die when I get that girl. " Duan Hong wry smile, secret way: really his mother''s evil, want to know so just don''t vomit that mouthful of red wine. Two people get out of the car, Wure walk in front, Duan Hong follow, come to the girl, Wure touch their bright forehead, way: "beauty, your car seems to be broken?"¡° Nonsense The girl and Duan Hong scolded at the same time¡° Cough, can I help you? You see, in the hot summer, it''s really fate that you and I meet on this highway. How about you and I take the same bus? " Wu re put on a very handsome posture. But to the girl, it seems that a wolf with a big tail is luring the sheep. Seeing this man with a bald eyebrow tattoo, he is wearing a pink suit on such a hot day. It''s a real fuss. Looking at the one behind him, wearing a love T-shirt, jeans and canvas shoes, her two clear eyes seemed to be able to see her reflection inside. The girl''s heart suddenly trembled: this person''s eyes are so bright¡° Xiao Hong, how long will it take from here to the next service area? " Chapter 63 Duan Hong sneers and calls me Xiaohong? Next time we should wash your intestines. But still with the way: "seems to be more than 30 kilometers."¡° Oh, it''s more than 30 kilometers away, beauty. My brother is very loving. You follow me to get on the bus, let my assistant Xiao Hong take your car, and then stab me with a steel wire - no, how about pulling it on my car? " The girl''s angry expression suddenly stretched out, "big brother, thank you very much." The driver found the wire rope from the Lincoln car and connected the car. Wu re winked at Duan Hong. The latter bit his teeth and said, "this time it''s up to you.". Sit on the red TT in the back. Wu re looked at the girl''s saliva, quickly closed her mouth, opened the door, made an invitation gesture, and said: "little sister, get in the car, brother''s car has a lot of fun, candles, whip, haha --" the girl ignored Wu re, went straight to the TT behind, looked back and said with a smile: "brother, you look very tactful, like a big gray wolf, I''d better be with your valet Said also stepped on TT¡° What Wure feels like being struck by thunder. Facing the sun, he looks at the petite car. Duan Hong''s surprised expression and the girl''s cunning smile. Wu re''s brain is sweating. If you know that you are sitting next to a wolf who does not vomit bones for eating people, I''m afraid you can''t bear to throw yourself into my arms immediately. He also made wedding clothes for others. Wu re scratched his crotch, shook his head and sighed, and stepped on Lin Ken''s car. Because of the addition of one more car, the speed of the Lincoln car was greatly reduced, only keeping the basic 60 miles. The weather was hot, and the TT car couldn''t start, and the air conditioner couldn''t be turned on. Duan Hong''s forehead was sweating after a while. On the other hand, the girl''s face was flushed, and the White Polo shirt on her chest stuck to her body, which outlined her towering chest. Duan Hong quickly looked away, but the corner of his eye involuntarily aimed at the girl. He saw that his two thighs were tightly clamped, and there was no fat, white and smooth. The girl seemed to feel Duan Hong''s fiery eyes and quickly pulled her skirt down. Duan Hong thought: if my younger martial brother is in my driving position, what would he do? From time to time, the girl''s body fragrance came from her breath, which made Duan Hong''s heart and mind constantly ripple. Maybe the air in the carriage was dull, and Duan Hong''s breathing began to become short¡° Why don''t you take that car, at least it''s not so hot? " Duan Hong has nothing to say, hoping to distract. Chapter 64 The girl took out a bottle of water from the back, took a drink and said, "that uncle is so obscene. How can I know if he is a bad man?"¡° Ha ha. " Duan Hong chuckled and said, "where are you going?" The girl was stunned, lowered her head, and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he asked, "what about you?"¡° Haizhong city. " Duan Hong took the water from the girl. The hot weather and the alcohol in his body made him ready to move¡° I''m going to the sea, too The girl seemed to have found her destination and then said, "was that your boss just now? I think he''s wearing a nondescript suit, but it looks like a new suit from azini this fall. "¡° Oh Duan Hong naturally didn''t know that a genuine akini suit cost tens of thousands of yuan, and the most expensive one in his mind was a down jacket that winter. The two fell silent again. Looking out of the car window and under the highway, Duan Hong felt very kind. In Gusu, he usually grows rice, which is only available in the north. It seems that he will be able to reach the sea soon. After a while, the girl''s breath became long and heavy. Duan Hong turned around and found that she was asleep. Duan Hong is sitting in the driving position. In his memory, he only drove a van, and it was a long time ago. Fortunately, the car only needs to control the direction and brake, and the power comes from Lincoln in front of him. It doesn''t take much effort. As soon as her right shoulder sank, a fresh body fragrance came. The girl''s head leaned against Duan Hong''s shoulder. Then her body tilted over. One hand grasped Duan Hong''s arm, her chest leaned up, and the other hand was placed on Duan Hong''s thigh. Hiss! Duan Hongming''s breath was dry. He looked down to see the girl''s ruddy and smooth lips. His arms were numb. He couldn''t control it any more and rose high¡° My God, is elder martial brother the legendary love saint Wure looks up at the ambiguous posture of two people in TT car through the car glass. Because the girl was wearing sunglasses, Wu re naturally didn''t know she was asleep. The girl felt very comfortable in this position, as if she was holding her big teddy bear at home, and her arm moved a little to the upper left, just touching Duan Hong''s forbidden area. An electric current spread all over Duan Hong''s body, making him stiff. Duan Hong ran away from home when he was very young. He had an extraordinary experience and had the psychology of an adult, but his physiological age was only 16 years old. It was the second time that he had been so close to a woman. The first time was in the elevator of Jinding building. But these two kinds of feelings are quite different, the former is curious and quite helpless, but this time it is a beautiful girl. In addition to the occasional close contact with a beautiful girl in sleep, this posture is the first time in reality. Duan Hong''s head was sweating and his little heart was pounding¡° Yes The girl whimpered, her arm moved and moved up a little. It''s over. It''s over. Duan Hong''s two hands grasping the steering wheel burst out, and the forbidden area was filled with numbness. Xindao: is this an affair? Chapter 65 Just when Duan Hong''s body swelled hard, the wheel of TT ran over a protruding deceleration belt and shook it slightly. He thought it would wake the girl up. I didn''t expect that although the girl''s body was also shaking gently, she was still asleep. Her head fell down and she was lying on Duan Hong''s thigh! The girl''s breath just touched Duan Hong''s tent. My God! Duan Hong felt that there were two more blood arrows in his nose. He quickly concentrated on his luck and suppressed his inner impulse. Last time, a nosebleed broke someone''s elevator door. If that happened this time, wouldn''t the car be scrapped? Although Duan Hong didn''t know how to drive a car, he could see that the value of the car was beyond his own burden. He kept reading the Heart Sutra secretly with his teeth clenched: when he saw Bodhisattva at ease and walked deep Prajna paramita, he saw that all the five implications were empty and lived through all the sufferings. Sariko, the color was not different from the empty, the empty was not different from the color, the color was empty, the empty was the color, and he was wanted to know, The same goes for Duan Hong. His heart calms down, but his body still keeps high fighting spirit. In Lincoln''s car, Wu re turned his head to look at the picture he couldn''t bear to see, and a trace of admiration rose in his heart: I''m not as good as my elder martial brother. During this period of time, he even let a girl lie on his lap and give him a mouthful. Ah, he is also known as the first little prince of Dingli in kuchan temple, the second generation of liuxiahui. He dares to say that. Wu re didn''t know that the girl was asleep. Just now she was holding Duan Hong''s arm, but her body was attached to her. Moreover, as the car was shaking up and down, the misunderstanding was normal. Duan Hong saw that the Lincoln car was going out of the highway. There was a service area in front of it. It was time for lunch at noon. He controlled the speed and followed the Lincoln car into the server. The Yellow deceleration belt on the ground is much higher than that on the highway. The car bumps slightly. The girl''s body trembles and suddenly wakes up. She opens her eyes and lies on the leg of a strange man with something on her forehead. Suddenly wake up, pretty face for one of red, ah of a scream, sat up, also dare not look at Duan Hong, head deep low. The shrill cry was heard even by Wu re. He turned back and spat. He scolded in secret: shameless, elder martial brother''s control over his body is still good. When you see where you want to go, you can release - "you wake up." Duan Hong opens his mouth and finds that his voice has become very hoarse. Chapter 66 The girl nodded and peeped at Duan Hong as if nothing had happened. She whispered, "sorry, I fell asleep just now." At this time, the Lincoln car has been stopped, Wu re gets out of the car, hums to the back, and runs into the dining area. The driver came down, untied the wire rope, pushed TT with Duan Hong and the girl, and moved it to the repair shop in the service area for maintenance¡° It may take some time to repair the car. Would you like something to eat? " Duan Hong asked. At this time, the girl had taken off her sunglasses and showed her black eyes. Duan Hong nodded slightly with shame. When they entered the dining area, they found that there were not many people eating in the whole hall. It was cold and the central air conditioner was blowing. Wure grabs a bucket of instant noodles in her face and eats it. Her mouth is full. She peeps at Duan Hong and the girl from time to time. Seeing the shame on their faces, she scolds the couple in her heart. The food in the service area was not very good. Duan Hong saw several big buckets of pig food filled with rotten vegetables, and several fat chefs with belly meat exposed, their faces were glossy, and they were beating around with a fly swatter in their hands. No appetite. No wonder Wure wants to eat noodles. The girl''s eyebrows are condensed into a Sichuan character and follows Duan Hong. She doesn''t say it. Her expression has revealed that she doesn''t like this dish either. She says that she opened TT, which means that it must be a lady from a rich family. She probably hasn''t eaten this kind of food. Duan Hong suffered a lot when he was a child. It was only in recent years that he raised his mouth. He went to the chef and asked, "Hello master, where is your kitchen? Can I cook it myself? " The chef rubbed his belly and said, "no, how can you enter the kitchen at will? If you don''t like to eat it, go and buy dry bread." Duan Hong laughed and said to the girl, "wait for me for a while." The girl and he are just one-sided relationship, but the smile, such as the spring breeze, makes her nod cleverly. Duan honglai went to Lincoln''s car, took two bottles of red wine and a box of cigars, returned again, and said to several chefs, "master, you''re also very hard here. We''ll have a few drinks together after work." These chefs have seen the world. At a glance, they can see the value of red wine. There is also a box of cigars inlaid with gold wire. The packing box alone is estimated to cost several hundred. The young girl was also stunned. She was even more discerning. Red wine was produced by Lafite winery in 1982. This bottle is tens of thousands. There is also a box of authentic imported Cuban cigars. The packaging box is signed by Cuban tobacco box designer chegrola. The market price of the box alone is 10000 US dollars. Chapter 67 How could he give these things away? Ice snow smart girl: he must steal his boss, did not expect that big wolf like boss also some taste. If Yan Xiaowen learns that Duan Hong has given away the gift he has carefully prepared, he is afraid that his eyes will bleed. Several chefs discussed, anyway, the boss is not here today, let them do it by themselves. The Fat Chef laughingly takes it over and looks at Duan Hong and the girl around him. He doesn''t look like a couple. The man is a little black and dressed in ordinary clothes. The woman looks like a lady of a family. Maybe it''s the lady who eloped with the servant and led them into the kitchen. The kitchen in the service area is still clean. Maybe it''s to cope with the inspection from the superior. All kinds of materials are complete. The chef said to Duan Hong, "little brother, you''re generous. We can''t be stingy either. You can use it casually and we won''t charge you for the meat and vegetables. We''ll suffer some losses."¡° Thank you, master The driver would like to strangle the chef. You are still at a loss. I don''t know how much food you can eat with a bottle of fuckin ''red wine¡° Do you want to cook yourself The girl became interested in the valet in front of her. Duan Hong nodded and said, "yes, usually they make their own food." He said to the driver and the girl, "you go out first. I''ll make a meal later." The driver drove all the way and couldn''t wait to have a rest, but the girl stayed and said, "why don''t I help you? I''m sorry to trouble you all the way." Duan Hong chuckled and saw that there were some prawns in the pool. He took out the leaky spoon one by one, about a kilo. The prawns were fresh, and they were constantly struggling out of the water. Reach out to wash the prawn, cut off the legs and head, remove the mud intestines, and cut the prawn into two sections from the middle. The action is skillful, and the two hands operate fast. Then use a knife to peel the tail of the prawn, put knife flowers on the back, and sprinkle salt, pepper, onion and ginger on the plate. Duan Hong found a piece of streaky pork in the refrigerator, removed the sliced meat, separated the white meat from the red meat. Seeing the girl staring at it, she said, "well, don''t you want to help? Do you know how to cut meat? " The girl nodded¡° Well, you cut this meat into shreds With that, he picked up another knife and cut the white meat into thin slices for a moment, then boiled it in the pot. The girl timidly picked up the big kitchen knife. She had cooked there, but she could eat. Just now Duan Hong asked. She was just stunned and agreed, quietly cutting the meat. Chapter 68 "What are you going to cook?" The girl was completely attracted by Duan Hongxian''s skillful skills. At the moment, Duan Hong mixed the mushrooms, bamboo shoots, meat and ginger together, opened another iron pot, constantly stir fried, and casually said: "arhat prawns, this is relatively simple."¡° Er -- "the girl thought, is that simple? Isn''t it complicated to do it for one day, but Duan Hong''s speed is very fast, and it will only take three minutes. The fragrance overflows with his stir frying, and is almost taken out. Duan Hong found two small dough in the freezer. "Today''s kitchen is well prepared. It seems that it''s specially prepared for me." He said to himself, take out the clean firewood chicken from the freezer, open the pressure cooker, put the whole inside, and turn on the fire to the maximum. When I went back to the girl, I saw that she was clumsy and sliced. I knew that she had never been in the kitchen¡° You wash a green pepper and give it to me. " When the girl washed the green peppers, Duan Hong took out the white meat which he had just cooked in the pot, cut it into pieces with water chestnut and shrimp meat, and mixed it with egg white to form a filling, which was inlaid on the side with flower knife at the end. In another pot, just cut the meat, stir fry, less than three minutes, aroma diffuse, a simple green pepper meat. The girl smelled the fragrance and felt her stomach growling. Looking at Duan Hong''s skillful figure constantly busy, frowning gently in the lampblack, with a melancholy poet like temperament, the girl''s heart inexplicably gives birth to a trace of admiration, what kind of follower is he? The food is so good. Wu re eats five barrels of noodles in a row, burps heavily, takes out a cigar, and the driver nearby orders it quickly. At this time, a familiar smell comes from him¡° Fuck, this is - arhat prawns, stir fried meat with green peppers, and stewed mushrooms with chicken, eh? There''s another smell that I haven''t tasted before. " Wu re looks at Duan Hong wearing an apron and carrying a wooden tray. There are several plates on the wooden tray, and the fragrance is coming from inside. The pretty girl with two big bowls was following him¡° Shameless, I''m full. "Wu re was so angry that he couldn''t spit out all the noodles he had just eaten. The driver quickly gathered around and thought to himself: Fortunately, I didn''t eat noodles just now. Several fat chefs also gathered around, staring at Duan Hong''s dishes and two bowls of fragrant ramen. They were attracted by the two bowls of ramen. Chapter 69 The fat chef knows that he has met an expert, but these dishes may not be as authentic as those cooked by chefs in five-star hotels¡° Brother, hey, hey, how do you make this noodles? It''s just the smell that makes people salivate. " Duan Hong, the girl and the driver sat down and said, "this is Longxu ramen, ha ha."¡° Can I have a taste? " The Fat Chef suddenly felt that the younger brother was much bigger and had a graceful temperament. But he himself, like a eunuch, longed for the reward of the emperor¡° This -- "Duan Hong was a little reluctant. She only made two bowls of noodles, but the girl had already occupied one," OK. " The Fat Chef took a pair of chopsticks, picked some noodles and poured some soup. He gently picked some noodles with his trembling hand and put them into his mouth. He only felt that the noodles were strong, fragrant and smooth. When he chewed them gently, the taste of the noodles changed suddenly. It was like a life experience. He took another sip of the soup. His whole body was in a daze. There was a fresh and natural fragrance in the soup, which seemed to recall the past of his childhood and the feeling of his first love. Suddenly he began to shout: "it''s delicious!"¡° Don''t exaggerate Wure couldn''t sit still, so he got up from his seat and came. The Fat Chef''s face was full of expression, sometimes frowning and sometimes excited. He finished his noodles and soup in one breath and suddenly fell on his knees to Duan Hong: "little brother, no! Master chef, master chef, please teach me. I want to learn this Longxu ramen. In the past 40 years, I have never eaten such delicious noodles -- "although there are few people eating in the hall, there are still some. The Fat Chef''s surprise attracted people''s attention. Duan Hong helped him up quickly, but he didn''t want to become the focus¡° Do you really want to learn? " Duan Hong asked seriously. Fat Chef has been engaged in the cook industry for so many years. He has never been so eager to learn how to make pasta and nod his head like pounding rice. Duan Hong took out a note from his trouser pocket, handed it to him and said, "it''s noodles inside. You''ll open it after I leave." Generally, when you are convinced of a person, you feel that everything he says is true. The Fat Chef is like this. He stands beside Duan Hong seriously and has a high stomach. Wu re got close to Duan Hong and sat down. He said to himself: since elder martial brother and the girl are already in the boat, I don''t want to think about it. It''s useless to think about it. It''s not good if I have the name of seducing the second sister-in-law on my back. Chapter 70 At the moment, he changed into a smiley face and suddenly said to the girl, "sister-in-law, how''s elder martial brother''s face?" Sister in law? Girl a Leng, he is not the boss? How to call my sister-in-law? Seeing Wu re''s appearance to Duan Hong, it was like a dog seeing its owner. He immediately realized that it was a fake just now. He was the boss. Wu re put her hands together to the side of the bowl in front of the girl and said, "sister-in-law, it''s better to give this bowl of noodles to the second uncle." Say to start quickly. The girl''s reaction is faster. She grabs the bowl with both hands. She looks like an old hen protecting her chick. Her pure eyes stare at Wu re and says, "mine."¡° This -- "Wu re suddenly remembered how he and the third master could not grab food in kuchan temple. He spat at the bowl¡° Oh, you - why are you so immoral? " The girl blushed with shame¡° Hey, hey. " Wure said with a sly smile, "sister-in-law, you don''t eat any more. Hey, let me have it. I''ll remember you." Then he moved the bowl to his side. Duan Hong smiles bitterly. This method has been encountered many times in kuchan temple. It''s not surprising that he pushes his face in front of the girl and says, "this bowl hasn''t moved yet. You can eat it." The girl gratefully took it over. Seeing Wure eating noodles quickly, suddenly the bad water came up: you won''t let me eat, and I won''t let you either. She also learns to realize the appearance of heat, spat at the bowl. But -- Wure didn''t see it, unless you put a bubble of shit on it, Duan Hong and the driver let the Fat Chef serve two bowls of rice and eat enough. The efficiency of the repair shop in the service area is fairly good. The TT has been repaired in a meal. In fact, there is no big problem. The problem is that the weather is too hot and the water in the water tank is missing. As a result, when the boiler is boiling, the water will be OK, or if it is better, the antifreeze will not be changed for a year. Of course Duan Hong and the girl don''t know about these problems. When the people in the repair shop met a bargain, they were sure to take advantage of it. They said how difficult it was to repair the car and how many parts it had replaced. Finally, they asked for 3000 yuan! This amount is quite a lot for Duan Hong, but the girl, on the contrary, takes out a stack of banknotes from her car purse, counts 3000 yuan to the repair shop, and gives another 300 yuan to fill up with oil. After her car was repaired, Duan Hong naturally couldn''t be in trouble, but she didn''t want to leave, so she was a little tangled. Chapter 71 Duan Hong is also very fond of this girl. Who doesn''t like beautiful women? What''s more, it''s a woman who has some ambiguous relationship with each other. Wure opened the TT door, started the car and said, "you two sultry men and women, I''ll drive this car first. You can take Lincoln. Let me shuttle on the highway that no one loves. By the way, where are you going, sister-in-law?" At this time, the girl already knew that Duan honghoure was a brother, and she was still a little shy about the title of sister-in-law. In fact, she ran away from home this time, and had no destination at all. When she heard Duan Hong say that she was going to Haizhong, she casually said, "go to Haizhong."¡° Well, I''ll go to Haizhong first and find a hotel to make room for you! " Wure starts the car and vanishes. If someone drives a girl''s car, he can''t be strangled. But this time, he feels sweet. The Fat Chef took a note from Duan Hong and hid in the toilet. His hands trembled and opened it. There was no word in it. The Fat Chef suddenly realized that the note was empty. I understand. The chef told me that when I was making noodles, I should have no worries. Unexpectedly, the realm of the chef was so high. When could I have this level? It was a great thing in life to be alone with a beautiful woman, but Duan Hong was like a dead tree, sitting cross legged in the carriage, meditating on luck. Soon to the sea, a lot of things flickered in his mind, uncle''s hearty laughter, parents'' smiling face, and grandfather''s careful care. All this was destroyed by the benefit of chicken feather. Duanjiazhuang is only five kilometers away from Haizhong city. In the urban planning six years ago, the whole duanjiazhuang was included in the scope of the city, preparing to build a large commercial and residential area. Each family will be compensated according to the residential area and cultivated land area. Lao Duan''s family and Lao Xu''s family have been close for many years, and their relationship is also very good. They have a common land in their front yard, and everyone will use this land for business. Duan Peiping, the eldest uncle of Duan Hong, came down from the army and joined the party. He is also a member of duanjiazhuang village committee. Xu Jianguo, the eldest of the seven sons in the Xu family, works hard on weekdays. He was also allowed to join the party as a model worker in the past two years. When they learned about the compensation for demolition, Duan Beiping didn''t care. After all, he had a job as a driver in a steel plant in the city. But Xu Jianguo came up with the idea of sharing land with the old Duan family. He called his two brothers Xu Liguo and Xu Baoguo to discuss. Three people then planned a small plot, took advantage of the night in front of that piece of land circle up, returned to their home. How can the old Duan family agree? Even if they don''t care how much money they give, they can''t swallow it. Duan Beiping was a soldier and a hot-blooded man. He went to Lao Xu''s family to make a theory. Lao Xu''s family didn''t admit that they did it. Later, it was the third member of Xu''s family who directly said that the vacant lot belonged to Lao Xu''s family. This makes the old Duan family even more angry. Relatively speaking, the old Duan family has lived in this land for generations, and Lao Xu is later. If the old Duan family hadn''t offered them a place at that time, Xu didn''t even have a place to build a cone. Duan Beiping''s anger rose, and Xu Baoguo, the third member of the Xu family, started a fight. Xu Laosan was also unusual. He learned martial arts from his teacher and became a martial arts coach in the city. Although Duan Beiping was a soldier, it was an all-round development, and his fighting was not very prominent. In addition, he was nearly 40 years old last year, and his physical strength was not enough. As a result, Xu Laosan fell to the ground. At the moment of falling, Duan Beiping''s waist and eye hit the red brick, causing paralysis below the waist. Duan Peiping''s younger brother, Duan Hong''s father, Duan Jiefang''s helper, was hit on the head by the Xu family''s second son with a tile knife, bleeding. Duan Hong, who was only ten years old, saw it with his own eyes, and the two pillars of his family collapsed. The high face of Lao Xu''s family and his invincible expression were deeply rooted in Duan Hong''s heart. From then on, they planted the seeds of hatred. On that stormy night, Duan Hong wrote a letter with his schoolbag on his back and ran away from home. He vowed that no matter how long and how hard he was, he would learn kung fu well and go home for revenge! It''s six years in a flash. The setting sun is like blood. Lincoln car comes down from the intersection of Haizhong expressway. His homesick hometown is finally coming. Duan Hong slowly opened his eyes and looked at the tall buildings outside. He couldn''t calm down inside! Chapter 72 Looking through the window at the towering building, the roaring cars and the neat streets outside, Duan Hong couldn''t believe that this was Haizhong six years ago. When he was studying in Haizhong Central Primary School, he remembered Haizhong as a dilapidated city. The streets were full of garbage and sewage. Many young people dressed up in fashion and asked if you wanted to buy a bag of pirated CDs or condoms. Compared with now, it''s a big difference¡° Boss, where are we going? " The driver asked aimlessly. Duan Hong returns to his senses and finds that the girl beside him is asleep. If it''s not for revenge, Duan Hong can''t bear to wake up the girl like a princess¡° Wake up Duan Hong gently pushed down the girl. The girl rubbed her eyes and felt the speed drop. Seeing the traffic outside, she realized that she might have gone to Haizhong. She was born in Shanghai and lived in a metropolis since childhood. Haizhong came back to see strange places. Duan Hong is not on holiday this time. He thinks of the proud faces of the Xu family. He has no choice but to tear them to pieces. As for the girl in front of him, if she is destined to meet again, she is no longer suitable to be with him¡° This is the middle of the sea. Where are you going? " Duan Hong asked seriously. Seeing Duan Hong''s bad face, the girl was a little afraid. She was timid and a little shy. She asked, "what about you?" Duan Hong might make fun of him if it was normal, but today he has a heavy heart. He doesn''t want to think about anything except seeing his family and taking revenge¡° Miss, I''m asking you. I don''t know where you come from, what you do in the sea, let alone your name, but now I know it''s time for you to leave. " Duan Hong takes out the apple 4 mobile phone that Yan Xiaowen bought for him and dials it to Wure. It''s a waste to put this kind of smart phone in Duan Hong''s hands, who can only make phone calls or even send text messages. Duan Hong did not dare to look at the girl. He could feel the loss and confusion in the girl''s eyes¡° My name is Susan Said the girl in a faint, trembling voice. Jiefang Street Duan Hong still has some memories in his mind. It''s a wide north-south road that leads south to duanjiazhuang. There are some antique buyers on both sides. Most of them set up stalls to cheat owners who don''t know what to buy. At night, they are stalls and buy some kebab beer. He goes through this road when he goes to school and goes home¡° Wure, where are you? what? Jiefang Street charm bar? Wait for me. Don''t run around. " Then hang up the line. Chapter 73 There is no bar in Jiefang street. Duan Hong has a game hall and a dance hall in his memory. After six years, everything has changed. Guided by Duan Hong''s vague memory, Lincoln drove to Jiefang street. Sure enough, there was a red TT parked on the side of the road. Next to it was Meiqing bar. It was just that something happened to the red TT. A steel pipe penetrated through the front windshield of the car and made a big hole. The glass cracked like a spider web. The red paint was scratched and four wheels were punctured. Two words were painted on the black paint on the door: bull! TT was smashed! Duan Hong and the girl got out of the Lincoln car and looked at the brand-new car just now. They were so surprised and angry. Who did this? Duan Hong saw that the girl''s eyes were ruddy, her body trembled like sobs, and her anger erupted like a volcano. Duan Hong looks back and looks at Meiqing bar. Next to the bar, there is a three story building, which is painted with big characters askew and says: Qinglong entertainment and game hall! Boom! Duan Hong''s mind was full of turmoil. He came to this game hall to play. On his way back, he was blocked by others. Four or five people beat Duan Hong and his partner Li Bo. Li Bo suffered a lot in order to protect him. The last time Duan Hong saw him was in the critically ill bed of the hospital. He hasn''t seen him since. For six years, I didn''t expect that it was still there¡° Susan, don''t worry, I''ll change your car back to its original shape. " Duan Hong patted the girl on the shoulder. Susan almost cried when she saw how her car looked, but then she was quietly happy. A car was nothing to her. What if it was a 16-year-old gift from her father? Anyway, now there is the man in charge - Meiqing bar a burst of noise, came crackling sound¡° Wait for me in the car. " After putting down the sentence, Duan Hong wriggled over and walked away. A trace of blood red flashed through his clear eyes, and his breathing became short. Although Susan is not familiar with Duan Hong, the car is driven by Wure after all. She can''t escape the responsibility because it was smashed by others. This is his hometown again, which is undoubtedly beating him in the face. When he was young, he was constantly bullied by his classmates at school. Every child was a bumpkin or a country bumpkin. He endured it because he had a harmonious and happy family. The family spent money to send him to school in the city. If he was expelled from a fight, it would upset his family. Duan Hong didn''t want to bring any trouble to his family. Chapter 74 He thought that if he took a step back, he scolded him and didn''t provoke him. But this result directly led to the Li Bo incident. He also knows that for this kind of bully, only fight! Beat the excrement out, beat his soul out, and ruthlessly carve out a few words that Duan Hong is not a bully. Only if you are more cruel and evil than him can you make him fear from his heart¡° Whoa The glass inlaid wooden door of Meiqing bar was smashed by a kick, and the glass fragments and sawdust scattered out. The noise in the bar suddenly quieted down. The bar was almost full of people. The one in the middle was carrying a big bag on his head, with a black eye, covered with excrement and urine, and two willow blades seemed to drip urine on his eyebrows. A pink suit exudes stench, this person is Wure. Opposite him stood two strong men, holding two big buckets with half a bucket of excrement and urine. All the people were attracted by the thunder like foot just now. Looking around, there was a young man standing at the door with two fists clenched and a string of black beads on his right wrist. His cold eyes were not cold¡° Elder martial brother Wure pushed away the crowd and ran, his eyes full of guilt and anger. Duan Hong asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with the car?" It turned out that Wu re came to Haizhong early and wanted to find a hotel, but found that he had only a few yuan in his pocket, so he drove around Haizhong city. When I came to Jiefang South Street, I found a game hall here. I stopped to go in and kill time. Wure''s sultry style and the car make a few gangsters in the game hall very jealous. Seeing that he is stupid, they are ready to blackmail him. Before entering kuchan temple, Wure was known as a senior official of Ximen. He molested women to watch the widow take a bath. He bullied others everywhere by virtue of his own powers. Later, after entering the organization, he was restrained. This time, someone even blackmailed him? Wu re didn''t want to talk nonsense with these little gangsters. His palm showed purple fire and roasted some suckling pigs, which scared the people around him. He yelled monsters and scattered the birds and animals. Those people also ran out crazily, but they didn''t go far. Instead, they found their eldest brother Turkey, the little leader of the Red Flower Club green snake hall, and told them about it. The red flower club is a gangster organization that has been deeply rooted in Haizhong city for many years. It has a huge influence and is divided into four halls. The green snake hall is one of them. The whole south of Haizhong is the site of the green snake hall. Chapter 75 Jiefang street is the home of Qingshe hall, and their entrance is in Meiqing bar. As a result, his little brother was roasted to a pig''s head in his own territory. The turkey found a little girl to seduce Wu re and lead him to a bar for a drink. Wu re thought that his charm had greatly increased, and his loss on the highway just disappeared. How could he not have a girl without a girl? When she arrived at the bar next door, she asked for two glasses of liquor. Wu re deliberately wanted to show off, which attracted her heart. She rubbed a fire out of her palm and lit the liquor. At the same time, the turkey with two small carrying two buckets of fecal water, splashed Wure, the fire immediately disappeared. It turns out that the most taboo thing about the fire energy of Wure is the excrement of the human body! When a turkey was a child, I heard that the old man had seen that human feces or black dog blood can ward off evil spirits. Now black dogs are hard to find. What''s more, they are hit by mistake. Wure zhanghuo can''t release. A group of people beat the guy. At the same time, the beautiful innocent TT outside will suffer with Wure. Wure is like a sheep attacked by wolves. It finally finds its own master and speaks out what happened. After the Li Bo incident, Duan Hong secretly vowed that he would not allow any harm to his friends, even if the wrong party was his friend. The people in this club also reflected from the shock just now. Dozens of people surrounded Duan honghoure, and a person with a perforated nostril and a nose ring came. Old jeans, military boots inlaid with metal plate, red vest, chest with Laozi No.1 in the world, two arms with various patterns¡° Boy, it''s tough enough. You broke this door, and you broke it on that road? " The man scratched his armpit while he was talking, and then put it in his nostril to smell it, as if he was enjoying taking drugs. Duan Hong wry smile, pointing to the outside almost scrapped TT asked: "who smashed that car?" A donkey faced boy with long hair was gesticulating with a steel tube and exclaiming, "I smashed it. How --" without saying it, Duan Hong stepped out like lightning: Scorpion wagging its tail! The scorpion likes to live in groups. It is quiet but not active. The poisonous needle of its tail is its most effective means of attack. If it doesn''t move, it will be killed! Duan Hong''s graceful leg posture is like lightning and wind. The tip of the foot is like a poisonous needle, hitting the face of the donkey with long hair. Chapter 76 The man''s eyes suddenly burst out, his chin tilted, spit out a few scorched teeth, and his body flew out like a hurricane. He fell directly to the bar and hit the wine cabinet in the back, crackling and breaking the wine bottle. Everyone''s expression was exaggerated. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. Changmao was one of the most vicious thugs under the turkeys. He used to do all kinds of moves. But today, he didn''t even finish talking, and his body of more than 100 Jin was flying like a feather. Only when Wu re kneaded the black circles under his eyes and giggled at the same time, he took off his akini suit and felt heartache¡° Who else? " Duan Hong''s cold voice came from hell. Turkey secretly swallowed saliva, in the heart some timid, this damned who ah, just did not see clearly how to return a responsibility, long hair on his mother''s fly. Duan Hong''s cold eyes swept over the crowd. Every time he saw one place, the man stepped back in horror and did not dare to look at each other until the turkey - after all, the turkey was the biggest before the leader of the green snake hall came. The green snake hall rose up like a black horse in the sea six years ago. Since then, it has not been like this day. The entrance of the hall has been shocked by two people, no! It should be said to be a person. The cold sweat came out of the Turkey''s red crown, and the hand holding the beer bottle trembled slightly. But so many people could not recognize it. Maybe it was an illusion just now. He had to comfort himself in this way¡° You - what do you want to do? " The turkey saw Duan Hong take a step forward, and his voice trembled. Duan Hong put a sneer on his face. "I don''t want to do anything. As a Chinese, I''ll teach you how to be a man." Said five fingers out, a grasp of the Turkey''s nose ring, gently pull¡° Whew Nose ring with nose meat, and half a piece of nasal excrement was pulled down, and blood spewed out immediately¡° Ah! " The turkey yelled. With this cry, the fear in his heart was much smaller. He waved the beer bottle in his hand and smashed Duan Hong''s head. In Duan Hong''s eyes, his speed is as slow as that of a bastard. The guy like Aoke in Shura arena who takes out his legs four times a second can be easily grasped by Duan Hong, not to mention such a little jerk¡° Bang. " Duan Hong''s five fingers clasped the bottom of the bottle and suddenly contracted. With a crack, the beer glass turned into foam and flew all over the Turkey''s face. If a shotgun is fired at the Turkey''s face, it''s bloody. The picture of cruelty is deep in everyone''s heart. The turkey screamed and fell to the ground with his face in his hands. Chapter 77 They were shocked again - Wure threw away the faeces stained akini suit, looked at the two strong men with a dung bucket, and said, "do you want me to do it?" The two men looked at each other and saw each other''s face full of fear. They were not afraid of Wure, but the young man with Buddhist beads on his wrist, especially the sharp eyes. At the moment, Wu re makes a bucket raising movement. They instantly understand that they are both cursing the turkey secretly and doing shit. In the end, they are not themselves. Two people hold up casks and pour them on their heads. For a moment, the stink of dung permeates the whole bar¡° fuck you! Who the hell is shitting here! "Yes?" A group of people came down from the second floor of the bar, and their arrival immediately injected hope into everyone below. The man was wearing a white shirt, which was tucked into jeans'' bell bottoms, with a bib belt around his waist, a long hairstyle with a small braid at the back, and a tattoo of a down hill tiger looming in his shirt. On the left side, there are four eyes full of stubble. On the right side, there is an old Taoist. His eyes are like electricity. He looks at Duan Hong, and his hands are full of dust. Duan Hongle, I know him. Six years ago, he and Li Bo came to play in the game hall. The game hall was looked after by the man with pigtails. At that time, he had long hair and no pigtails. On the way back to school, he was besieged by several senior classmates. When he saw that he couldn''t do it, it was this man who broke the siege. The reason was that Duan Hong had spent money in his game hall, which was his customer. If his customer was beaten in Jiefang South Street, it would be a shame to say it. Duan Hong remembers that this man is called fan Tong! The one with glasses called him Tong Ge. The turkey, like a defeated dog, found its owner, climbed up to fan Tong, showed blood on purpose, and cried: "brother Tong, someone came to smash the field and beat me like this. Brother Tong, you have to make decisions for me."¡° Day, this is - Turkey? You''ve become a pig, but it''s more pleasant than before. " Fan Tong takes out a red pagoda mountain and points one. He kicked away the turkey, walked to Duan Hong, vomited a cigarette and said, "brother, you did all this. Just fight. How come all the excrement and urine come out? Do you have to pay for it? I''ll give you 20% off. You can give it to 1.38 million. "¡° I Pooh Wu re spat on fan Tong''s face and cried, "who are you? I''ve smashed my car. I haven''t let you pay for it. OK! 1.38 million, right? Lao Tzu''s car is not worth much money. Just give it 13 million yuan. I won''t be happy with that 800 thousand yuan. "¡° Stink, stink, this bald brother, you eat too much shit today, do you have shit in your head? That stinks! " Fan Tong''s four eyes came up behind him. He took out a mountain knife from behind and looked at Wu re with a ferocious face. Duan Hong said: after six years, I am no longer Duan Hong. My appearance has changed a lot. I''m afraid fan tong can''t recognize me. Duan Hong was not particularly disgusted with the man in front of him. Chapter 78 However, with a man walking out from behind fan Tong, Duan Hong''s pupil contracted sharply. The man was wearing a military green vest, two chest muscles were enough to make women envious, his hair was like steel wire, and there was a Tyson''s tattoo in the corner of his eye. Duan Hong will never forget that this man turned into dust. He was the one who led several people to intercept him. Up to now Duan Hong doesn''t know why. Li Bo was his only friend when he was at school. Although he had been in poor health, I''m afraid Li Bo would not have disappeared in the hospital if he hadn''t been in front of him. At the age of 16, Duan Hong was rebellious. His fists were clenched tightly, and his manicured nails were embedded in the flesh, causing deep pain. Revenge begins with him! Fan Tong just wanted to continue to play his rogue means and blackmail. Suddenly, he felt a purple figure flying by. Before he could react, he heard a scream behind him. Looking back, in addition to the old Taoist, Li Niu, the first thug of the green snake hall, flew up, made a glide in the air and hit the ground heavily. The whole person''s face is distorted, his mouth and nose are constantly bleeding, and his two ox eyes are covered with blood. He looks at the purple T-shirt boy standing in front of him in horror. Li Niu suddenly felt that the young man was familiar, as if he had seen him before, but he couldn''t remember in his mind. He was still strong. He broke three ribs with a punch, but he slowly got up from the ground. There is a man in the field who can see Duan Hong''s action very clearly, that is the Taoist priest with eyes like electricity. At the moment, he was also full of horror. Duan Hong''s ghostly figure just now came out and hit Li Niu''s soft rib with his dragon claw, as if he could hear the sound of his rib breaking. The old Taoist whisks the dust like a steel wire to Duan Hong. His speed is not slower than Duan Hong. Duan Hong''s attention is all on Li Niu, so he has to retreat to avoid the old Taoist moves. Lao Dao stepped behind fan Tong, gazed at Duan Hong and said coldly, "young man, you have forgotten the rules." rules? Duan Hong sneers. It''s another damn rule. If Duan Hong didn''t understand what he meant by the rules before, he learned from the master''s father Kuki that it was decided by an expert in hiding. He was not allowed to use supernatural Kung Fu against ordinary people. Li Niu came out of school eight years ago with fan Tong. He was only 12 years old. After eight years of bloody fighting, he opened up a road in the blood. From unknown to the first thug of the green snake hall, only blood can prove his strength. Chapter 79 Challenge the four vajras of the Black Dragon Society of the whole Chaoxian County, and kill the leader of the Black Dragon Society in his home. This is Li Niu''s most brilliant record last year, and fan Tong''s most popular hitter. He seems to have become fan Tong''s right arm, four eyes and old Taoist priest, and become the mainstay of the green snake hall. No matter how fierce the fight is, he is just an ordinary man. At the moment, but by this young man a punch down spit blood, all people are shocked¡° rules? Taoist Jueming, you''ve been out of Sanqing temple for nearly ten years, and you''ve killed a lot of people. Have you ever abided by the rules? " Duan Hong gently stroked the Buddhist beads on his right hand, which was a teacher worship gift from the great master Kuki. Buddha beads can take away people''s anger, but it doesn''t seem to work for Duan Hong. Hearing this, Taoist Jueming was shocked: How did he know that I was from sanqingguan? If those old people knew what I had done, how could my life be. At the same time, I also know that this young man is from hiding just like him, and the five claws he just found out are the authentic Shaolin dragon catcher. It seems that he belongs to the Shaolin sect, and the killing opportunity flashed from Jueming''s face¡° Why? " Li Niu came forward again, coughed up a mouthful of blood, stared at Duan Hong, and carefully recalled this familiar face in his mind. Duan Hong said: "I also want to know why? And I should ask you these three words. " Jueming, in order to prevent Duan Hong from making another sudden move, reaches out his hand to hold Li Niu, otherwise he will continue to lean forward¡° Boundless heaven, young people don''t be too rampant. It''s not good for you to be too hard and too sharp. " Duan Hong directly ignored the words of Jueming. He endured it for six years and hated it for six years. Although when he was in kuchan temple, the peace there once compressed his hatred, when he left there and came back, the hatred burst like a flood. Scenes of cowardly past flashed through his mind. Every image of humiliation is like a sharp knife, cutting his heart¡° If you don''t remember me, you will never forget Li Bo Duan Hong''s warning, such as a heavy hammer hit Li Niu''s heart. Suddenly, a picture of a man came to mind. He was an honest child, wearing black cloth shoes, patched clothes, with a flat head, black and thin, only his dark eyes were particularly eye-catching. He was surprisingly similar to the boy in front of him, or they were just one person! Chapter 80 "You are Duan Hong!" When Li Niu said the name, his whole body broke out in cold sweat. Duan Hong was in the first grade, but Li Niu was a fifth grade student. Because of the conflict between his cousin and Duan Hong, he found some companions and prepared to teach them a lesson when Duan Hong and Li Bo came out. I didn''t expect that Duan Hong would fight back. Li Bo, the fat man, dared to kick himself. Li Niu was so angry that he beat them with blood like eating mad cow egg yolk powder. Li Bo, in particular, suffered a heavy head injury and was later sent to the hospital. Li Niu was caught in the Public Security Bureau. Because he was too young and his cousin Li Niu had a deep background, the incident was settled. Duan Hong is in the hospital, full of scars. He looks at Li Bo lying in the hospital bed, full of tubes, heartache. Since he left the hospital, he has never seen Li Bo. Duan Hong sneered, showed his white teeth and said, "you finally remember. Then you should know what I''m here for today."¡° Ha ha ha Li Niu burst out laughing and said: "after so many years, my hands are covered with blood. There are too many people who want to take revenge on me, but they have never succeeded. You are the same today, bumpkin! You are a bumpkin one day and a bumpkin all your life! Ha ha From Duan Hong''s blow just now, Li Niu knew that he would not survive today. He simply let go of his fear and scolded¡° Wait a minute. " Fan Tong was very confused, thinking that his IQ had decreased? "What are you doing here today?" he asked? You have to make it clear first, is it to smash the scene or have other purposes? " Wure is also the first time to see Duan Hong''s heavy hands. He is always very happy to play in kuchan temple, and has never asked Duan Hong about his past. Today, it seems that he had the same story with himself before entering kuchan temple. Turkey''s younger brother, the one who blackmailed Wure just now, said what had just happened with a black and swollen face. Ten years ago, fan Tong was just a little gangster in Jiefang South Street. He led three or five people around the street every day and collected some stall fees. Since he joined the red flower club and met Jueming Laodao, his life has changed dramatically. Relying on the Kungfu of Jueming Laodao, he succeeded in winning the Qinglong game hall, and then suppressed the black dragon club in Chaoxian County, pushing the forces that hindered him out to Zhongnan city. What he did attracted the high-level attention of the red flower club. If such a talent had always been a small leader, it would have been buried. At that time, the Red Flower Club temporarily added a hall entrance, which was the green snake hall. Chapter 81 Now the green snake hall seems to be the first entrance of the red flower club. Ten years ago, fan Tong had nothing. Ten years later, no one knows his name. People in the street gave him a nickname: Nancheng Godfather. On the surface, he is weak and full of ruffian. At most, he is a rascal. But his vigorous style is enough to make people look at him. This will listen to the turkey boy''s story, and fan Tong has understood a little. If he crashed the car, he has the final say in Nancheng. However, today''s man can''t be underestimated. If he doesn''t make a move, he will beat his first hitter down. Although there are more than 30 people in the bar, fan Tong, who has met the Taoist priest Jueming Kung Fu, doesn''t think these people can win the young man in front of him. What''s more, Taoist Jueming was jealous of evil and swore to be a great villain. He was bullied by others, but now he frowned and looked rather embarrassed. Fan Tong, who has been living in the society for many years, is not as reckless as before. More often, he thinks with his brain. Such a person can''t be an enemy because he is too powerful. It doesn''t matter if he is strong. The key is why he is so strong. Is he born? No, just now I learned from Li Niu that this boy had been bullied by Li Niu. This can only show that his strong postnatal training, can cultivate such a strong youth, need ten times or even a hundred times strong backing. Such people fart with a strong taste, can offend? The clever fan Tong immediately changed his face. He was not the one who couldn''t win. He said with a smile: "little brother, I thought it was you who broke the court. It turned out that you didn''t have any hatred with the green snake hall. It was turkey who offended your brother. It''s our fault. Four eyes took out 100000 yuan and gave the brother a red envelope. In addition, they asked someone to tow the car to repair until the brother was satisfied. Brother, do you think it''s interesting for the brother to do so? " What I didn''t say is that fan Tong didn''t rely on hard work to survive in the green snake hall. Duan Hong said, "just do what you say about the car. Wure, you can follow them and see that the car has been repaired. The red envelope will be fine." Four eyes immediately led several younger brothers Hou re out and drove TT away in a trailer. There are so many car repair factories in such a big place as Nancheng. Moreover, an Audi 4S store just opened a few days ago, which will be used. Chapter 82 Fan Tong touched his braid and said with a smile, "little brother is really straightforward. Just now, I heard Li Niu say that his name is Duan Hong. Hongdi, you are my Hongdi. If you have anything to do in the South Street, you should report brother Tong''s name. You can kill God and Buddha. You can walk horizontally. Let''s have a drink." Duan Hong was not moved. He waved his hand and said, "no, I won''t embarrass you, but he can''t Duan Hong points to Li Niu. Nancheng godfather''s name is prominent, but Duan Hong doesn''t know. He just wants to make up for his regret. Fan Tong has made a big concession. Dozens of younger brothers at the bottom are staring at him. If he always gives in, he will be laughed at by others. What he comes out with is a face. Duan Honggang has just beaten Li Niu to vomit blood, but now he''s still holding on to it. It''s obvious that he doesn''t give fan Tong face. Moreover, Li Niu is popular in Qingshe hall. This sentence immediately provokes public anger. The Turkey''s face was covered with bandages, similar to that of a mummy. It only showed two small eyes. Duan Hong was mad at him. He immediately yelled, "brother Tong, don''t talk nonsense to this boy, let him be cut off."¡° Yes, brother Tong, our green snake hall is not a vegetarian, and the red flower club is not a vegetarian. He beat brother Niu like that and can''t just let it go. "¡° Brother Tong, you can say something. I''m sure the turkey will be the first to rush. I''ll die, and there are tens of millions of turkeys -- "chop him, chop him." "-" The little gangster at the bottom yelled loudly. The steel pipe blade in his hand was clattering. His body gradually drew closer and surrounded Duan Hong. Fan Tong was also a little angry and said, "brother Hong, people want face. If you damage your car, I''ll give you money to repair it. But you can''t give face. Li Niu is a member of Qingshe hall. I don''t care if I don''t look at him. But if you do it in front of me, I won''t let you go even if I lose the whole Qingshe hall. Brothers, call someone!" As soon as fan Tong''s voice fell, the small leaders at the bottom picked up the phone one after another¡° Hello, pig head three. I''m pig egg. Someone is making trouble at the entrance of the hall. Come here immediately. "¡° Er Gou, the boss is waving the big flag. Come back quickly. "¡° Brother tieshui, the boss is looking for you. Someone is making trouble in the field. " Duan Hong wry smile: there are always so many hypocritical people in this world. If it depends on the large number of people, I''m afraid the United States will be abandoned long ago. Li Niu''s heart was moved, and tears almost came out. "Brother Tong, I can''t pay back your kindness to me all my life. Thank you brothers." Duan Hong felt funny, as if he had become an unforgivable villain. Li Niu was a wronged daughter-in-law, while fan Tong and others had become heroes who helped others. Jueming Lao Dao whispered in fan Tong''s ear: "fan Tong, this son is extraordinary. It''s useless for you to find 10000 people. There''s still a poor way to come." Fan Tong of course understood that he could not find 10000 people, and hundreds of them would be watched by the police. He even said: "Mr. Dao, you are enlightened now. The chance to become a great villain is right in front of you. In the future, the great Jueming Mr. Dao will go down in history. It depends on you, Mr. Dao." Jueming Laodao said to Duan Hong, "little brother, as the saying goes, when is the time to avenge each other''s grievances? It''s better to step back and open your mind. Even if you kill Li Niu today, you won''t be at peace if Li Niu''s friends seek revenge from you in the future. It''s better to forget it." Duan Hong looked outside. It was dark and the street light was on. Now RB came to get ready to go home. Unexpectedly, he got into trouble and said, "don''t talk nonsense. My time is limited." Then he went up and went straight to Li Niu. Jueming Lao Dao threw away his hand, swept away the wind, blocked Duan Hong, and said: "little brother, I think your Kung Fu is good, but if you want to bully Li Niu, you should pass the poor way first."¡° Yes, please Duan Hong gently stroked the Buddhist beads on his right wrist with his left hand. He said in his heart: Master, I asked you once if I should take revenge. You said that if revenge can calm my heart, I will take revenge. Although I don''t know if it can calm my heart, I can be worthy of it. Chapter 83 "Wow The rolling door outside the bar is pulled down, and two younger brothers stand guard on both sides. Occasionally, passers-by who come here to drink on weekdays are blocked. Today, the bar is closed for decoration. Susan sat in the car waiting for a long time, and suddenly saw her car towed away by several people. Some of those people were aware of the heat and felt relieved. It seems that Duan Hong is coming back soon. Duan Hong''s name is still known from the driver, but only his name. However, after waiting for a while, he didn''t come out. Instead, he saw two rogue like people close the door of the bar. He got out of the Lincoln car and quietly lay on the window of the bar, looking inside through the crack. The area of the bar is quite wide. The little gangsters remove the billiards table and sweep the floor to make room. Duan Hong and Jueming Lao Dao stood in the middle, watching each other. Fan Tong, holding a martini in his hand, sat on the soft sofa and watched quietly. The old Taoist gives the dust to a little gangster, takes off the clothes of the eight trigrams fairy and cleans up quickly. Step lightly, walk around Duan Hong, straight forward with the inner foot, buckle with the outer foot, embrace each other with two knees, and interpenetrate with two big hands at the same time. Eight trigrams palm? Duan Hongle was very happy. During his martial arts practice in kuchan temple, the second master Kucao and the third master kugen often talked to him about other skills to relieve the Shaolin sect. The Eight Trigram Palm, also known as Youshen Eight Trigram Palm, is mainly composed of palm changing and walking. It is crisscross in movement, and is divided into four directions, four corners and eight directions. It is similar to the Eight Trigram images in the "Zhouyi" Eight Trigram diagram. I didn''t expect to encounter it here. Duan Hong''s feet were separated, and his eyes were fixed on Jueming''s two changeable palms. The speed of Jueming''s wandering speed suddenly accelerated, and soon the gang felt dazzled¡° What are you doing¡° Don''t run so fast when you are old. "¡° No, I haven''t started yet. It''s not appropriate to hurt myself first. " It is shaped like a dragon, looks like an ape, sits like a tiger and turns like an eagle! The eight trigrams palm is really good. I think the old Taoist should be a master of eight trigrams. Duan Hong felt that his head was a little heavy, and he was completely disturbed by his confused footwork. He simply closed his eyes, and with Superman''s hearing, he carefully identified the wind. Jueming was waiting for this moment. He used his agility to disturb Duan Hong''s mind. At this moment, he closed his eyes, and his body was like a dragon coming out of the water. He suddenly moved up and jumped more than one meter high. His left palm fell straight down and his right palm was hidden in his back. Chapter 84 Duan Hong immediately responded by turning his body around with his right foot as the axis, twisting his body and swinging his left foot. Tiger tail swing! It''s one of the 24-way leg swinging styles, which stresses surprise, with legs swinging like the tail of a tiger¡° Bang The two parted as soon as they touched. Jueming started to swim again, and at the same time, he took back his numb left palm, which made him feel lucky. I didn''t expect to be so young that I have this kind of Kung Fu. It can be said that I am a genius! How many years are you going to give him¡° Boss, do you think Daoye can win? " Li Niu looks pale and asks fan Tong carefully¡° Yes, we have to believe Mr. Dao. I remember the black dragon fight back two years ago. They found a killer with a gun on my head. When he pulled the trigger, his hand deviated. When I opened my eyes, I found a nail on his head. "¡° Nails? "¡° Yes, Daoye''s unique skill, bone penetrating nail! He hasn''t taught me for ten years In fact, fan Tong was so nervous that his hands trembled slightly. In the field, one turns like a dragon, and the other is still like a scorpion. Once in a while, they launch an attack. No one can hurt anyone. Suddenly Jueming''s right hand, which was hidden in his back, swayed, and three cold stars flew to Duan Hong''s back. Duan Hong was surprised: it seems that this is not the wind of palm power. He quickly opened his eyes and subconsciously turned his body. When he saw that there were three silver shining nails, it was too late to stop them¡° "Lotus!" When the three nails were about an inch away from Duan Hong''s body, an invisible huge golden bell came down from the sky and kept the nails out¡° okay? Vajra body protecting Qi? It''s amazing. I haven''t seen this kind of Kung Fu for so many years, but today I''m going to kill genius with my hands. " After he released the three nails, his body turned quickly. Now he was behind Duan Hong, and Duan Hong''s whole back was exposed. Once the opportunity is not grasped, it will flash by. Jueming''s right palm is like a cow''s tongue. It''s like an electric hammer. It breaks the crumbling invisible golden bell. It''s right in the middle of Hong Hou''s heart¡° Poof Blood gushed from Duan Hong''s mouth. The true Qi of Vajra''s body protection was taught by kugen, the third master. It''s a kind of internal defense. Duan Hong practiced hard for four years, but he only had a glimpse of the way, and he could simply condense Qi into a half entity. But it consumed nearly half of his inner strength. Chapter 85 "Wow Duan Hong''s body faltered and knelt down on one knee. His internal organs were shaken and he vomited a mouthful of blood again. The strong smell of blood made his brain sink gradually, and his eyes were covered with blood. Blood perfusion pupil! When a person is furious to the extreme, the blood flow in his body is too fast, and his eyes are often flooded. All kinds of emotions, such as irritability, uneasiness and sadness, came to Duan Hong''s mind. Duan Hong''s sober mind suddenly became blurred. Just now, his sharp temperament changed greatly. His two blood red eyes were staring at Jueming, like a demon. Then the consciousness disappeared, and the whole mind was red with blood. There was only killing¡° Ah! This - this, the fury! It''s - it''s really there. " Jueming was so shocked that he turned around and ran. He held fan Tong in his arms, smashed the window and rushed outside. Then - there was a fierce cry in the bar, which roared out from the little gangsters, as if they had seen something terrible, and as if they had been subjected to extremely cruel punishment. Even the devil in hell can''t compare with their roar. Through the cracks of the wall, the sound has been far away. All passers-by on the street look sideways and feel cold. They turn their heads to see the direction of the sound. The lights of the charm bar turn on and off, the broken sound of wine bottles and the hissing sound of people overlap each other. Susan outside the window vomited out with a loud whoop. What she had eaten at noon had been digested and she could only vomit out a mouthful of yellow water. Because she saw the most incredible and terrible thing so far. Duan Hong was the boy who cooked for her at noon. He was eating people! Like a madman, he held Li Niulou in his arms, opened his mouth and bit him on the artery of Li Niulou''s neck. One bite was not enough. After three successive bites, Duan Hong''s whole body was dyed red with blood. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Susan would not have believed that there was so much blood on her body. She couldn''t stay in the same place because of her terrible psychology. Holding her trembling legs in both hands, she ran away from the bar. He - he''s not human, he''s just a devil. It''s better to be at home. Although my father forced me to sign a marriage contract with that man, the man is said to be a second generation ancestor. He likes leisure but dislikes work and is very lustful, but at least he is a man! In the bar, a man bravely stepped forward to pull apart Duan Hong and Li Niu, who had died in his arms. But as soon as he came into contact with Duan Hong''s body, he gave him a blow, hit the wall heavily, and his bones broke and died¡ª¡ª Chapter 86 The bar became a hell, the little gangsters swore to escape, but how could the terrible guy give up and pull the runaway man and tear him in half. Who can believe that a person''s power will be so great¡° Roar Duan Hong, who has lost himself, looks up like a lamp, roars like a tiger, and sounds like a dragon. Then he smashes the shutter door with one blow and runs towards the silver moon in the night sky. He was quick and disappeared in the street. Wu re, who is clean, is still chatting up with a beautiful sister in the repair shop. Suddenly, he hears the cry. He is shocked and says that it''s not good. He immediately borrows a Santana and flies away. At that time, when I first arrived at kuchan temple, I was crazy. Relying on my ability and age, I often bullied him. Later, there was a scene, which I will never forget. Through the roar, Wure knows that the scene has reappeared, only in the bar, not the kuchan temple. Early in the morning, the endless watermelon field, seedlings Pan Yan. It''s the ripe season of watermelon. There are many tricycles on the path of melon field. Watermelon dealers and farmers are constantly bargaining. An old man led two plain 11-year-old boys to pick some big watermelons in the field and send them to the roadside¡° Ah All of a sudden, one of the black and strong teenagers yelled, as if he saw some horrible picture. He stepped back for several steps. He was caught by the seedlings and squatted on the ground, smashing two big watermelons to pieces. The red pulp of the melon was exposed and the juice flowed all over the ground¡° Er Pang, you daredevil! It''s careless. " The old man loves watermelon, but he also loves Er Pang. He comes with another boy¡° Grandfather! You see Er Pang pointed to the place a few meters in front of him, where there was a man lying, his face was blue, his eyes were closed, his purple T-shirt was tattered, and his blue and white jeans had several holes in his knees. The left foot is bare, and the right foot is covered with a monk''s shoe. The old man''s heart thumped, and the first reaction in his mind was the dead! Then there is the incomparable chagrin and uneasiness. The appearance of dead people in their own melon fields is not a good symbol¡° Dahei, go and have a look. " The old man handed the watermelon knife to the young man beside him. The young man swallowed and spat. With courage, he leaned over and kicked the man with his feet. The old man''s eyes were sharp. He saw the man''s fingers bend and move a few times. "He''s still alive! Two fat, quick. Carry him to the village clinic. " Chapter 87 "I -" Er Pang rolled his eyes. He was born timid and submissive¡° Grandpa, I''ll come. You and ER Pang look at the ground. " Dahei gave the watermelon knife back to the old man and patted it on the man''s face. He saw the man''s closed eyes open, dim and weak. Da Hei''s body is not as strong as Er Pang''s, and he was weak last year. The man on the ground is very tall. The old man quickly went to help him and put him on Da Hei''s back. A swarthy thing came out of the man''s trouser pocket. Er Pang picked it up and saw that it was a new type of mobile phone. He was ecstatic to see that the old man and Da Hei only helped the man to go forward without paying any attention. Er Pang hesitated for a moment, put his mobile phone in his pocket and continued to pick watermelon with a smile. The old man sent Dahei to the ground. He felt familiar when he saw the man''s face, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. There were other people in the field. When the old man saw a young man in the opposite field, he cried out: "Zhu Shan! Zhu Shan The young man was naked, and his strong black skin reflected light in the morning light. He put down the two big watermelons in his hands and said, "second uncle, what''s the matter?" He saw a man on big black''s back, with thick eyebrows and thick lips, and ran quickly. The old man said, "Zhushan, hurry and Dahei will kill this man." Zhu Shan is tall and nearly 190 cm. He holds the man on the big black back in his arms. He feels that his body is a little cold. When he looks down at the man''s pretty face, he is surprised: "Hong, Hong!" Zhu Shan seemed to know the man and quickly shook his body. The red HUBEN pendant appeared from his neck¡° Oh, Hong, it''s you! It''s - what''s going on. " Zhu Shan was so anxious that he picked up the man and ran to the village in a hurry, regardless of the darkness¡° Grandfather Da Hei looks at Zhu Shan''s crazy figure. He seems to have no weight in his arms, and his two long legs swing fast. The old man''s face was full of sorrow. He took off his straw hat and his head was slightly bald. Through Zhu Shan''s shouting just now, he thought of the man''s face as if he thought of someone¡° Dahei, you''ll watch in the field first. We won''t sell melons until I come back. " As the old man said, he got on a big wheel bicycle and drove to the road. On the other side of the road, there were many tall buildings. The bicycle drove into a residential area, ran into a building, stepped on the fifth floor, and knocked on the door of a family with white funeral couplets. Chapter 88 "Dong Dong, open the door, open the door --" the old man was old, and he was running all the way. He was weak, sweating and panting. For a long time, the door slowly opened, and a thin, immature middle-aged woman opened it. Her cheeks were deep, her eyes were empty, her eyes were wrinkled, and her hair was white¡° Second brother of Zhu family, what''s the matter? " Said the woman. The old man was very pitiful to see the woman like this. He calmed down and said, "sister Duan, today I was picking watermelon in the field. I found a man. He is tall." The old man made a gesture and then said, "I think he looks like Duan Hong of your family."¡° Ah The woman yelled, straightened up and fell straight back. The old man quickly supported her and cried, "is there anyone else in the room? Sister Duan passed out. " A beautiful woman came out of the inner room and quickly held the woman in her arms. "Second uncle, this is -- second aunt, what''s the matter?" They put the woman on the old sofa, pinched her and filled her with sugar water. After a while, the woman awoke. Her two dry hands seized the old man and said excitedly, "brother Zhu, you said you saw Hong just now?" The beautiful woman''s body trembled, but she didn''t faint like a woman. The old man wiped his sweat and said, "yes, but I''m not sure. The man fainted in my house. His face was very ugly. He looked like a dead man. I don''t know if he let the boy Zhushan run to the village clinic." The woman fainted again when she heard that she was almost dead. The beautiful woman and the old man picked up the woman and sent her to the health center. On the way, the woman was full of anxiety and fear. The hope is that the man is Duan Hong, but the fear is that the man is not, or even his life will not be saved. Duan Jiazhuang actually does not have this village. In the past, the mud tile house was replaced by high-rise buildings, and its name was changed to Nancheng community. All kinds of facilities in the community are perfect. There are schools, hospitals and police stations. It''s just that the people who used to live here didn''t adapt to the name of Nancheng community, and they still followed the name of duanjiazhuang. Next to the community is the bustling business district, ranging from mouse and keyboard to Haizhong City, where the top ten enterprises have set up headquarters or branches. On the opposite side of the road is a moat, next to which is the green watermelon field. The community health center is more like a small hospital. In the middle of the community, people who work in the North business district will come here to see a doctor if they have a headache, a cold or a fever. Zhu Shan stood outside the emergency room, rubbing his hands with each other, looking inside anxiously. The doctor with the mask came out from the inside. Zhu Shan quickly went to the doctor and asked, "doctor, how''s it going?" The doctor took off the mask and said calmly, "you are the patient''s family member. He has no big problem. It''s just -" just what? "¡° It''s just that his body is extremely weak, and even his life can''t live on cockroaches all the time. It''s very strange that he has survived. By the way, the patient needs nutrition. We''re observing for a day. You can go and see him. " Then the doctor left, muttering to himself: "strange, really strange, weak to such a point can live --" he needs nutrition? " Zhu Shan ran to the outside of the hospital. Chapter 89 "Zhu Shan!" A fat woman with a sharp knife in her hand yelled, "you''re stealing my mother''s chicken again! Be careful not to have a son Zhu Shan, with a Chai chicken in one hand, ran very fast. He turned back and said, "Jipo, if you raise chickens in this community and disturb the environment, I won''t tell you. What are you shouting about! I don''t have children again. By the way, I''ll ask your daughter to have one for me. Ha ha. "¡° Zhu Shan, you son of a bitch, don''t let me catch you, or you''ll make a fool of yourself! " The fat woman danced and cried out, "Hong, you can have a drink. I tried my best to steal from the chicken woman''s house and let my mother stew for three hours, but I didn''t give up a drink." Zhu Shan is holding a spoon in his hand, full of delicious chicken soup to Duan Hong lying on the bed¡° Hong ah, the doctor says you are weak. It''s said that the chicken lady''s family sells Chai chicken, which has better nutrition than any kind of broiler or Turkey. It''s specially for hotels. It seems that one chicken can sell more than 100 yuan. " Zhu Shan''s thick hands are very clumsy¡° Brother Zhu Shan, I''ll come. " Behind Zhu Shan, I don''t know when a beautiful woman came. Her eyes were red and she looked at Duan Hong on the bed. Zhu Shan quickly got up, looked flustered and shy, and said, "it''s Yuanyuan. Does uncle Duan and aunt Duan know?" Yuan Yuan shook his head and said, "the second uncle is at the construction site, and my mother is taking care of my father in the city. When the second aunt heard that her brother came back, she fainted and was in the next ward." She took the spoon in Zhu Shan''s hand, blew it gently, and sent it to Duan Hong''s mouth. She said, "Hong, you''ve come back at last. Do you know, our family has changed. My grandfather left last year and got cerebral congestion. Your uncle and my father are still the same. They don''t talk all day. They either sit on the wheel chair or lie on the bed." the woman''s voice became choked, The hand with the spoon trembled slightly. Zhu Shanting''s nose is sour. He turns around and walks out of the ward gently. He leans against the wall and leaves with tears. Yuan yuan continued to feed Duan Hong chicken soup. His two apricot eyes shed tears. He said, "these years, I''ve suffered a lot for my uncle and aunt. Our house has been demolished to supply a three bedroom apartment. There are tens of thousands of yuan left. The money has long been gone. It''s your uncle''s medical expenses. My uncle has no culture. He has the strength to give orders to people on the construction site every day, Two days ago, the second aunt bought vegetables at the vegetable market. Several hooligans collected protection fees, but she didn''t pay them. The food stall was smashed by others, and she was also kicked by them Chapter 90 Duan Hong''s body didn''t wake up, but his consciousness woke up when Zhu Shan sent him to the hospital. As the saying goes, every day he has a thought and every night he has a dream. That day, his fierce anger broke out, his consciousness dissipated, and he ran to Duan Jiazhuang''s only watermelon field. After the release of super strength, weakness, sadness, sadness, emptiness, all the negative emotions surged up. In addition, he was slapped by Jueming Laodao, shaking his internal organs, suffering from internal injury, and his body was extremely weak for a time. The beautiful woman made by the bedside is Duan yuan, Duan Hong''s sister. Hearing her talk about the hardships of her family over the years, Duan Hong shed two lines of clear tears from the corner of her eyes. The man had tears, but he didn''t feel sad. Seeing Duan Hong''s tears, Duan yuan felt nervous and then was happy. He continued: "Hong, you are in poor health now. Brother Zhushan is a good man and often helps us. But you know that his family is not rich. He said that the chicken was bought. How can I believe it? But the taste is good. You can''t let him down." Duan Hong''s tears keep falling like beads. Duan Hong, who is picky about food, suddenly finds that this bowl of chicken soup is so delicious. Finally, he finds the essence of Shizong: if you cook with your heart, you must taste it with your heart¡° Hong, after you left, Xu Laosan and Xu Laoer of Lao Xu''s family were arrested by the police. They were sentenced to four years for deliberately making trouble and occupying state property. They came out two years ago. You know what? The first thing they do is to take revenge on our old Duan family. There is no decent thing in the family. The only intact cabinet has been smashed. Hey, what can we do when we are all like this? My grandfather got cerebral congestion and left. He called your name when he died, but he didn''t know where you were. " Duan yuan tried to hold back his tears. After years of depression, he found a vent in this empty ward. Looking at nearly half of the chicken soup in the lunch box, she was very happy. She wiped away her tears and said, "Hong, you see, I can''t say it well. There are still some good things. Your uncle is gradually recovering. The doctor said that his body is hopeful to recover and can stand up. In recent years, medicine has developed and needs surgical treatment, but there is not so much money at home." Duan Hong put down the lunch box and closed the curtain to prevent the poisonous sun from shining on Duan Hong. He said, "but don''t worry, my sister can make money now, and she vowed that even if she used it all her life, she would let Lao Xu''s blood be paid back!" Chapter 91 A woman, and a beautiful woman, once the heart of the germination of hatred, it will be a terrible thing¡° Hong, you won''t go back this time, will you? Although I don''t know how you''ve been these years, and I don''t know why you''ve appeared in Guadi, I hope you don''t leave. My elder sister will provide you to go to school and find an adult university to study. " Duan yuan took out a tissue, wiped Duan Hong''s tears and the soup residue from his mouth, and said, "second aunt is next door. I''ll go to see her. Hong, don''t run away without saying a word. It''s too harmful to the family." Duan yuan left. Just as he closed the door, Duan Hong''s blood red eyes opened and shot out two rays. With a knife in his heart, he reaches out his paralyzed hand to touch his pocket and wants to inform Wu re that his mobile phone is missing. Er Pang smashes a watermelon in the watermelon field and takes a few mouthfuls. Suddenly, he feels the mobile phone shaking in his pocket and takes it out. He has only seen this kind of high-tech mobile phone on TV. Looking at the above flashing phone number and Yan Xiaowen three words, he hesitated, resolutely hang up. Then turn off the mobile phone, take off the battery, take out the phone card, dig a hole in the ground, and bury it. The door of the office of Haizhong Public Security Bureau and the second criminal police squadron was kicked open¡° I want to report it! " The sharp and domineering voice rang out, and the police looked at the man at the door in surprise. He had red Mohican hair, red eyebrows, bloodshot eyes, a pink shirt with a big red tie, and a timid driver behind him¡° I want to report it! " He yelled again¡° What''s the noise? Who let you in? " The young police officer was busy with work and heavy pressure. He was noisy and noisy. He was a neurotic. Wu Caifeng, the current captain of the criminal police, said, "Xiao Zhang, go and help yourself." To send the police officer, she went to the man and asked, "what''s the matter?" This guy''s in front of you, policewoman? It''s not bad. I look like I''m in my thirties. I have short hair, good length, tight jeans and sports shoes. I look so capable¡° Report to the officer. I''ll find someone¡° Looking for someone? " Wu Caifeng led the man to his seat and asked him to sit down. This person is Wu re, he found Duan Hong Yixiu, there is no trace, anxious, but thought to report to the Public Security Bureau. Chapter 92 Wu Caifeng graduated from the police academy at the age of 20 and has been working as a criminal police officer in Haizhong Public Security Bureau for more than ten years. If a woman doesn''t have excellent skills in the criminal police force, she can''t get into the key position of criminal police captain. She took out the inquiry record, looked at Wu re and asked, "what''s your name?" Wu re swallowed his saliva. The uniformed young woman had a fatal attraction to him and said, "elder sister, my original name is chimeng. In kuchan Temple of Gusu, my name is Wu re."¡° Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a monk. " Wu Caifeng wrote down Wu re''s original name and asked, "who are you looking for?" Wu re said, "his name is Duan Hong. We came together from Suzhou. Later - he disappeared." Fortunately, Wure didn''t say what happened in the bar yesterday. Wu Caifeng has been keeping an eye on the red flower club for many years. Yesterday, something happened in Meiqing bar. She arrived at the scene for the first time. It was full of mess and bloody smell. There were several incomplete corpses and a dead body with dry blood. This kind of scene makes Wu Caifeng, who has been engaged in criminal police for many years, frown tightly and quickly open a tree in her mind. What happened before? Is it a gang revenge? No, there are obvious teeth marks on the neck of the corpse, and several other corpses torn in two. There is a more exaggerated one in the bar. All the bones of the body are disordered, and the internal organs are shaking like bean curd. All kinds of signs show that ordinary people can''t do this kind of lethality, but there are no wild animals in Haizhong city. What kind of werewolf and vampire can only be found in movies. Wu Caifeng Morning Post reported the incident to Liu Limin, the former boss and now deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. The latter also found it strange. He was an old classmate in Beijing. After listening to the incident, this classmate belonged to a special department of the state. They went to the scene again. Liu Limin''s classmate asked the police to protect the scene, while he rushed to call the leader of the special department. Wu Caifeng only knows this. Today, when she saw Wu re for the first time, the sensitive sense of smell developed by the police for many years gave her a premonition, as if this person had something to do with this case¡° Duan Hong Wu Caifeng once again fell into deep thinking, the name is very familiar, quickly let police Xiao Zhao to the archives to check information. Wu re saw that something was wrong and asked tentatively, "sister policeman, do you know Duan Hong?" But he said in his heart: elder martial brother will not be a murderer who has been out of the net for many years. Maybe he sneaked into kuchan temple after killing people. And elder martial brother seems to have other purposes this time. Yan Xiaowen is not a good thing either. He gives cars and mobile phones for no reason. Is he an employer who employs elder martial brother to kill people? Chapter 93 Wure is proud of his wonderful inference and scolds them secretly: it was their loss that those old guys didn''t use me as a genius. Then I thought again: even if elder martial brother is a murderer, I have also killed people. How can I betray him? This police elder sister looks heroic and has some ability. I''d better leave. Suddenly his phone rang¡° I''m sorry, officer. I''ll answer the phone. Don''t go away. I''ll be right back. " Wu Caifeng''s face flashed a trace of doubt. When he and the driver went out, he said to a police officer nearby: "Xiao Zhang, stare at him." Wu re came out of the office and saw Yan Xiaowen''s name on the phone. His eyes turned, he winked at the driver and ran towards the stairs. The speed was faster than that of a mouse when it saw a cat. Xiao Zhang yelled, "don''t run, stop." Wure couldn''t listen to him. He ran downstairs, started the Lincoln car and left with the driver. Police officer Xiao Zhao came with a stack of information and said, "Captain Wu, here is the information about Duan Hong. Have a look." Wu Caifeng absorbed the information and turned a few pages. She felt puzzled and suspicious: six years ago, a child in Duan''s village was missing. His name was Duan Hong. He once had a fight with the grandson of the director of the steel factory. One of his companions became cerebral palsy and disappeared from the hospital. Is Duan Hong alone¡° Captain, that guy''s gone. " Xiao Zhang gasped. Wu Caifeng gave the information back to Xiao Zhao and said, "mobilize all the criminal police members and find the man who escaped immediately. Even if he has nothing to do with this case, he is also highly suspected."¡° Sister nurse, have you disinfected this needle Duan Hong is lying on the bed. He takes off and shows half of it. A beautiful young nurse in black and white is holding a syringe. The nutrition of chicken soup is really good, but for Duan Hong, what''s more important is his abnormal body. When he can move a little, he takes out the bottle of Wumu spirit wine from his trouser pocket and drinks it secretly. The four limbs and bones were as young as they were, and most of the fatigue disappeared. His violent temper made him a bit of a double character. He was the same before the outbreak, but the sequelae after the outbreak made him a different one. Just now I was thinking about revenge, but now I''m thinking about how to take advantage of little nurses. Chapter 94 "It''s brand new. It''s detoxified when it comes out. Don''t worry." The nurse said, the needle is down, and it''s about to go in¡° Wait a minute Duan Hong''s face full of panic, said: "sister nurse, that needle is so long, I''m so afraid, you can give me some encouragement." The innocent expression of the old and the young made the little nurse feel soft and said, "how can I encourage you?" It''s good to let my hand touch your chest. The idea flashed through Duan Hong''s mind. He didn''t say it, but said more pitifully: "sister nurse, just let me hold your hand."¡° No, hold my hand. How can I give you an injection? My technique is very good. It doesn''t hurt you. " The nurse said patiently¡° No, I''m really scared. " Duan Hong, with an old face, even let her go. Women''s coquetry often makes men unable to resist. When a man is coquetry, he is usually a hundred times more powerful than a woman, which makes people unable to refuse. The little nurse looked at the big watery eyes and said, "otherwise, I''ll let you hold me, and you''re closing your eyes, OK?" Duan Hong swallowed and said, "good." One will hold the little nurse''s waist, head deeply buried in her chest, enjoying where the fragrance and softness, bring him another kind of impulse. The little nurse blushed and was about to get angry. Seeing Duan Hong''s pitiful look, she finally softened her heart. She put the needle in and slowly injected the medicine in¡° Doesn''t it hurt? " The little nurse asked with concern. Duan Hong shook his head and rubbed the little nurse''s chest hard to make her face red. After the injection, he took out the needle and said, "OK." See Duan Hong still not let go. The little nurse was a little worried. She broke him free. Seeing his bad smile on his face, she said angrily, "you little coyote." Then he turned and walked away. Duan Hong looked at the swaying part, drooling, and exclaimed that the injection time was short just now, which was a real damn pleasure. He didn''t know, because he was almost out of order, the police were looking for him, Wure was looking for him, Yan Xiaowen was also looking for him, but he was lying in bed. After the little nurse left, Duan Hong locked the door, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, put his hands together on his legs, and flashed the lotus classics in his mind. A warm current slowly rises from the Dantian. Duan Hong carefully guides him and thinks to himself: after four years of practicing Lotus Sutra, he still stays at the stage of peeping at the door. He doesn''t know when he can break through. Last time he drank Wumu spirit wine, there was a sign of breakthrough. After this injury, that feeling disappeared instantly. Chapter 95 The warm current moistens the internal organs, and the damage will be repaired slowly. I didn''t expect that Jueming Lao Dao''s palm power was so sharp that he could instantly smash Vajra''s body protecting Qi. If he told the third master, he would scold me. Duan Hong thought in his heart that he unexpectedly guided the warm current to his right arm again. The warm current quickly passed through Jiquan, Qingling, Shaohai and Shaofu acupoint at the end of his little finger. The inner side of the whole right arm was very comfortable. Duan Hong didn''t feel the cry. The heart meridian of hand Shaoyin was one of the twelve meridians. The Yinying acupoint on the wrist transverse pattern was mainly used for heartache and hematemesis. When the warm current passed through this acupoint, the whole visceral injury was greatly repaired. This warm current is popular at least at Shaofu acupoint, moistening the whole hand Shaoyin heart meridian, and reducing the intensity. The key is that this weak warm current does not overflow directly from Shaofu acupoint as before. But the instant direct to the little finger outside the tail of Shaoze acupoint, slowly rising speed. Duan Hong was pleasantly surprised: isn''t this another vein in the twelve classics that the second master often said? It seems that under Duan Hong''s guidance, the warm current is like a thin needle rising slowly, passing through the Yanggu inside the outside of the arm to Shaohai at the joint. This is the small intestine meridian of hand sun! It is impossible to suppress the laughter, Duan Hong heart rate acceleration, careful guidance. The twelve meridians are divided into three yin meridians and three yang meridians of hand and foot. The Taiyang small intestine meridians of hand is really one of the three yang meridians. When passing through Shaohai cave, the speed suddenly slows down, like an ant walking. However, as long as it is still rising, Duan Hong is very pleased. When the warm current came to jianzhongyu acupoint on the shoulder, Duan Hong was sweating and insisted on carefully leading it. Finally, the warm current passed through the shoulder and began to branch at the clavicle. It was difficult to grasp the upward one, so he had to give up temporarily and try his best to lead it to the downward one. After deep into the body cavity, contact the heart, down along the esophagus, through the diaphragm, into the small intestine, warm current into the vast Dantian¡° Whoa Duan Hong breathed out a breath of turbid air. When he opened his eyes, he found that there was a lot of clarity in front of him. Through the window, he could see an obscene man in the convenience store opposite. He put his hand into the woman''s skirt sitting on his lap. It was so refreshing. Duan Hong couldn''t help but praise him secretly. In the twelve meridians, the yin meridians go through the internal organs, while the yang meridians go through the internal organs. The heart meridians of hand Shaoyin are connected with the small intestine meridians of hand Taiyang at the fingertips. One Yin, one Yang, one internal organ and one internal organ take away the body fatigue in an instant. The injury of internal organs is much better, and the recovery is about 70%. Chapter 96 Duan Hong sat up from the bed, moving body, bone crackling sound, mental state is much better¡° "Dong Dong." There is a knock at the door. Duan Hong turned around and saw that it was the little nurse. The most intimate smile of his life appeared on his face and he opened the door. The little nurse looked at Duan Hong like a monster. She was holding a tray with some liquid medicine in it¡° Sister nurse, do you still need an injection? " Duan Hong consciously lies on the bed. The little nurse blushed, spat softly, put down the tray and said, "do you like injections so much? I asked the head nurse to tie it up for you. How do you feel now? " Duan Hongxi said: "it''s right. Thank you, sister nurse. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been so quick." The little nurse naturally won''t believe it. She said in secret: is Doctor Wang''s medical skill improved? In the morning, this man was still dazzled and looked like he was dying. Now he is alive and kicking, and he is in the spirit of biobago. Dr. Wang has such excellent performance that he will become an expert or an official sooner or later. Should I agree to his request -- "sister nurse?" Duan Hong saw the little nurse''s face flushed and his eyes straightened. He called out. The little nurse slowly turned her head and saw Duan Hong with a monk''s shoe on her foot and a shabby one on her body. She said in a secret way: this man looks like a psychopath, isn''t he a reflection before he died? Thinking of this, the little nurse came out in a cold sweat and ran out in a hurry. She yelled in the corridor, "Dr. Wang, Dr. Wang, come and have a look. The patients in ward 13 are looking back!" I don''t know! Duan Hong almost didn''t vomit blood. Did he say I''m back? Squint at the beauty of the little nurse, whispered: then I''ll give you a look back. Duan Hong darted over and held the little nurse in his arms, poked her forward, pressed her against the wall, and yelled, "Oh, oh, I''m looking back." the little nurse suddenly felt that there was something hard in the gully. As a nurse, she naturally understood the structure of the human body, and immediately understood what it was. She blushed, Struggling to break free, I thought to myself: will the patient return to light in that aspect also become very strong, if the patient is crazy, what can I do? Duan Honggang felt the soft place, but he was not satisfied. He quickly grabbed the little nurse again and yelled, "looking back, I''m going to die." before he met the little nurse, two doctors came from outside. Seeing Duan Hong crazy, they quickly held him up and pressed him on the bed. The little nurse rushed to the back of a doctor and said, "Dr. Wang, is he looking back?" The young doctor with glasses didn''t know. He stabbed Duan Hong''s arm with the syringe in the tray and said, "first give him an injection to calm down." When I went to your sister''s, I didn''t think I was a human being. Duan Honggang wanted to scold him, but his eyelids were heavy and he fell asleep. When Duan Hong opened his eyes, he found that the light in the ward was on and it was dark outside. There were two people sitting beside him, a beautiful woman and a thin, gray haired man, A middle-aged woman with a kind face. Duan Hong suddenly had sour nose and hair. Looking at the haggard face of the middle-aged woman, tears could not stop flowing out. "Niang, Niang -" a thousand words could not be said. The middle-aged woman also had crystal eyes. She threw away her rough hand and slapped Duan Hong two times on the face. She scolded: "you son of a bitch, where have you been? If you don''t tell Niang, you will run, you brute, I''ll beat you to death -- "although he said so, his hand stopped. He held Duan Hong in his arms and cried. Duan Hong''s heart became extremely fragile at this moment. He didn''t cry when the Golden Snake gang was abducted and sold. He didn''t cry when he was stabbed in the chest. Kuchan Temple trained him hard every day for four years. He didn''t say a word of bitterness. Only when he saw his mother, he couldn''t restrain his inner grievance at this moment. Duan Hong''s character changed rapidly under the influence of his fierce temper. He was excited to tease the little nurse just now, but now he is very heavy. Feeling the embrace of my mother, I hope that time will stop forever at this moment. Chapter 97 Duan Hong''s mother Ma Cuihua''s dry hand rubbed Duan Hong''s face and dried his tears. She said, "Hong, did your mother hurt you just now?"¡° No, Hong''s flesh is thick. If you don''t listen to my mother, you should fight! " Duan Hong looks at the crow''s feet in the corner of Ma Cuihua''s eyes and caresses them gently. Duan Hong is Ma cuihuahuai''s third child. She suspected that she had miscarriage for no reason in the first two times, but gave birth to a black and thin baby for the third time. Therefore, Duan Hong is more precious to her than the ordinary children. He has been away for six years. Except for a letter and a recent phone call, he has heard nothing. It''s like taking away Ma Cuihua''s heart and soul. Duan yuan secretly wiped away his tears, sat on the other side of Duan Hong, took his hand and said, "Hong, do you still want to go this time?" Looking at her sister who fed her chicken soup in the morning, Duan Hong shook her head. Through her expression, she basically understood the current situation and said, "mother, sister, don''t worry. I won''t leave this time, and I''ve made money." Duan Hong reached out to touch his trouser pocket, and there was nothing else outside the silver flat wine bottle. I just remember that my bank card and some of my things were all left in Lincoln''s car. Strangely, I didn''t have my mobile phone. I remember when I was fighting in the bar, I took my mobile phone with me. Maybe I lost it on the road. Ma Cuihua saw Duan Hong touch his body for a long time, and his face turned green and red. She said with a smile, "Hong, my mother doesn''t worry about how much money you earn. As long as you are happy, as long as you are healthy. The doctor said that you have no big problem, but you are too weak. You see you are thin. Have you suffered a lot outside these years?" Duan Hong softened his heart and shook his head. "No, Hong is better outside. I really made money. The money for treating my uncle''s illness just happened. I''ll get it back in two days." What he is thinking about now is how to contact Wure, which is a prefecture level city with millions of people. He doesn''t know where to go to find him. Duan yuan asked, "Hong, tell me how to lie in the watermelon field of Lao Zhu''s family?" You can''t tell Duan yuan about the fight in the bar. Duan Hong''s brain turned and quickly thought of an excuse to hold his feet and said, "is that right? The land belonged to the old Zhu family. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on. When I came back from my aunt to the station, this - as soon as I woke up, I was in this bed. " Duan yuan and Ma Cuihua look at each other. They all know that Duan Hong is lying. Since he doesn''t say it, it''s not good to just meet and keep asking. Chapter 98 "I have a little donkey, I never ride it -" a mobile phone rang. Duan yuan quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at the number and name displayed on the screen. He looked flustered and walked out of the ward. Duan Hong, with keen observation, is like a lion smelling a fishy smell. He is aware of something wrong. Not long after Duan yuan came back, his face was a little ugly. He said to Ma Cuihua and Duan Hong, "second aunt, Hong, it''s time for me to go to work. I just called brother Zhushan. He''ll come later, and I''ll go first." When Duan yuan leaves, Duan Hong and Ma Cuihua have a chat about their family. They know that Duan Hong''s father, Duan Jiefang, works in a real estate company. In fact, he is pulling bricks and steel bars at the construction site. It''s hard work, especially in summer, when it''s cool at night. Dabo Duan Beiping is resting in Haizhong first people''s hospital. His mood is changeable and he is often in a daze. Knowing this, Duan Hong was glad to be back home in time and asked, "mother, do you know where my sister works? How do you go out at night? " Ma Cuihua shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Some time ago, he followed me to sell vegetables in the vegetable market. Later --" he saved the matter of the little gangster collecting protection fees. He didn''t want Duan Hong to worry about it, but Duan Hong already knew about it in Duan Yuan''s mouth¡° Later, the food didn''t sell well, so I went home. Now I''m with your sister. Your father is often at the construction site, and your mother is taking care of your uncle in the hospital. It seems that since last week, your sister often goes home in the middle of the night, full of alcohol. But every time she comes back, she gives me money, sometimes hundreds, sometimes thousands! " Ma Cuihua said calmly. Duan Hong took Ma Cuihua''s boring rough hand and said: "mother, you don''t have to go to work in the future. Hong can earn money by raising you." No matter what he said is true or false, Ma Cuihua is very pleased to have such a sensible child. She says, "I don''t expect you to make much money. I''m healthy. Don''t break the law." When the door of the ward opened, Zhu Shan was full of big men, breathing heavily. It was obvious that he had received a phone call from Duan yuan and immediately came¡° Second aunt, hehe, Duan Yuan said, "let me take you home to have a rest, and I''ll take care of Hong." Zhu Shan winks at Duan Hong secretly. As a child, although we haven''t met for six years, the tacit understanding still exists. At that time, Zhu Shan''s family was close to the East Street, and Duan Hong''s family was close to the West Street. Chapter 99 The children on the East and west streets were not in contact with each other. Most of them were fighting in the south. Zhu Shan was three years older than Duan Hong. Generally, Duan Hong, Xu Liujia, fat man and monkey besieged Zhu Shan. After all, he was a little friend of a village. Later he played together. Ma Cuihua did feel tired, but after six years, she saw her son again and didn''t want to leave. After Duan Hong and Zhu Shan''s constant encouragement, she agreed and explained that she would come early. The hospital is in the community. Zhu Shan wants to send Ma Cuihua. She will not let her go. She left happily alone. After Ma Cuihua left, Duan Hong''s smiling face immediately darkened and said to Zhu Shan, "Zhu Shan, close the door first." All of a sudden, Zhu Shan''s temperament became hard to accept, but he was obedient and closed the door¡° Zhu Shan, this time -- "Duan Hong wanted to say thank you, but once he said this, he felt that the relationship between them was the purest. Zhu Shan took out a pack of Cangsong cigarettes, lit them, and said, "Hong, don''t say anything. I know that we should do this relationship."¡° Xu family, what''s the situation of the second and the third year''s protection of the country? " Duan Hong kept this feeling in mind and asked about the main purpose of this time. Zhu ShanMeng took a puff of cigarette. This kind of cigarette, which costs one yuan a pack, smells overbearing and choking. "Hong, I knew you must have revenge this time. Don''t worry! I''ve already told you that those two people are not very popular in our Duan family village. However, because they are now very rich, most people can''t afford to be provoked, so we have to bear with them. " Zhu Shan took another puff of cigarettes. The ward was very small. Seeing Duan Hong was a little uncomfortable, he quickly cut off his cigarette and said, "the second son, Xu Liguo, came out of the prison. I don''t know if he met a big brother in it. He took the demolition cost and the third son to buy the whole department store. If someone else had the same thing as them, the store would have to be smashed in two days, The two brothers are very domineering. There are many brothers in the Xu family. No one dares to offend them. Last year, they made a lot of money. It is said that they bought a car from Japan. It''s called Okada car. During the Spring Festival this year, his family bought the land at the south end of Jiefang street. It''s said that they spent tens of millions on building houses and developing real estate. It''s said that they still have friendship with our city leaders. " Zhu Shan said unfairly. The brothers of the Xu family have been in prison for four years. They are so arrogant as soon as they come out. It seems that there must be some harvest in them, or someone behind them will instigate them. Otherwise, they could not have done so. Duan Hong felt that his enemy seemed to be growing, and he began to laugh. If they are as they used to be, whether they are fighting or killing, it''s meaningless. Duan Hong has a small plan in his heart. Chapter 100 "Zhu Shan, what have you been doing all these years?" Duan Hong felt a little ashamed. He had been thinking about revenge in his heart. Now he thought of his childhood. Zhu Shan was a little embarrassed and said, "what else can I do? I graduated from junior high school three years ago, and then I went home to farm. I also worked outside. It''s not enough to hinder my straightforwardness. I always have conflicts with people. Several times I took people to hospital. The salary is not enough for medical expenses, so I went home to farm. The so-called parents are not far away." Duan Hong looked at Zhu Shan''s strong body and tall figure. He thought it was a pity and said, "isn''t it a pity for you to stay at home like this, Zhu Shan? Don''t you really think about going out there? I believe uncle Zhu supports you Zhu Shan laughed a few times, took out the root of the pine from the cigarette box, lit it, and said, "who can want me? Duan Hong jumped out of bed and said, "well, what I want is your strength. What are you willing to do with me?"¡° Ah Zhu Shan''s fingers trembled and the smoke fell to the ground. What did Hong look like, especially brother B? He is my idol. Am I Chen Haonan in reality? I feel comfortable when I think about it. Zhu Shan likes to see Gu Huo Zi. He is deeply influenced by it. He is also a straight person. Holding Duan Hong''s outstretched hand, he cheered up and said, "brother Hong, please give me more advice. Do you want to kill or set fire?" Duan Hongle laughed and scolded Cao, and said, "who did you learn these things from, but sometimes this killing and arson thing is really done, do you dare?"¡° What I hate most in my life is that people ask me if I dare? Only if you dare, I dare. Isn''t that murder and arson? " Zhu Shan''s broken Gong has a loud voice. The little nurse who opened the door to deliver Duan Hong''s medicine just heard it. With a bang, the tray in her hand fell to the ground, and the medicine spilled all over the floor. Timidly looking at the tall and majestic Zhu Shan, he said in his heart: did he just say murder and arson? It''s not bad, is it? Should I call the police? In the morning that person despises me not to be able, want to kill me! The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She turned around and ran out. Duan Hong''s head was in a cold sweat and said, "Zhu Shan, next time you speak quietly, you''ll scare people. Now what are fat people and Duan Fei doing?"¡° the fat? Ah With a sigh, Zhu Shan picked up the tray on the ground and said, "speaking of fat man, he was the worst. I think he was also a good wrestler at school. Besides me, he was the most powerful. You don''t know, fat man''s family was destroyed." Chapter 101 "What?" This news is like a bolt from the blue to Duan Hong, which is hard to believe. Duan Datong, a fat man, is one of Duan Hong''s best friends. When he went to school in the city, he personally gave him a jigsaw puzzle of transformers. Duan Hong kept it until now. Looking back, he didn''t expect that his old friend had gone. Zhu Shan put the tray on the bedside table and said, "fortunately, the fat man stayed with me in my melon field that night to watch the watermelon. At dawn, he learned that there was an accident at home, and I went home with him. The fat man''s family was miserable. His father''s butcher Duan''s head was cut off, and his mother''s clothes were stripped off." Duan Hong knows Duan Datong best, and he is very filial, It seems that he can feel the pain after seeing the family changes. The fat man''s family was the first one to get rich in Duan''s village. His father, Duan butcher, was a pig butcher in the village. At first, he was a pork stall. Later, he became bigger and bigger. He opened a chain store selling pork in the city. It would be very rich. Duan Jiazhuang was the first to use a mobile phone, the first to buy Santana, and the first to build a two-story building. Dozens of acres of this watermelon field belong to others. Butcher Duan''s vision is brilliant, and he plans to develop a new pig farm with these dozens of mu land, but it has not been built after all¡° Has the murderer been caught? " Duan Hong asked. Zhu Shan shook his head and said, "this happened five years ago, the second year after you left. It seems that Lao Xu''s family did it. After all, there is a deep contradiction between the butcher and Lao Xu''s family. Lao Xu''s land is next to the butcher''s pigsty. There is also a rumor that the butcher has offended the gangsters in the city and has been slaughtered. Some people say that he has money and that valuable things in his family have been robbed overnight. There are all kinds of things to say. However, the murderer has not been found for so many years, and nothing has been settled. " Duan Hong felt a chill for the fat man. He was used to the rich life. He didn''t know how to survive when his parents died. He asked, "what about the fat man?"¡° Fat man may be infected by you. He said that he wanted to go out and have a personal experience, or he would not go home. He also secretly told me that he guessed that there would be danger at home. That night, his father butcher asked him to accompany me to watch watermelon in the field. Seeing that he is mysterious, I wonder if the fat man can''t bear it. He''s broken. Like you, he has been gone for five years, and now he has no news at all. " Zhu Shan said that there were tears in his eyes. Duan Hong never felt sad. When he was a child, he used to fight on horseback. The fat man often played the role of a horse. Duan Hong was a fighter. They ran through Duan''s family village and never lost. Zhu Shan and his companions were not rivals. Duan Hong twists the Buddhist beads on his wrist and secretly prays for the fat man in his heart. Zhu Shan slowed down and continued: "as for Duan Fei? The boy quit high school last year and went out to work. He idled all day and probably didn''t get along well. Xu Liu -- "when he said Xu Liu, he specially looked at Duan Hong. After all, Xu Liu was a descendant of the old Xu family. Seeing Duan Hong''s face as deep as water, he said," Xu Liu has gone as a soldier. He''s less than 18 years old, but now he has money in his family. He''s gone to find a relationship with Duan Hong. When we usually play together, Every time Xu Liu gets drunk, he will call your name and say that his second uncle and third uncle are wrong and shouldn''t do that. His grandparents'' inaction is even worse and they cry in a mess. " Duan Hong thought of Xu Liu and said, "this has nothing to do with Xu Liu. After all, it''s not him who is wrong. He''s still my good brother. Well, let''s not talk about it." It''s a little sad to know that all my friends are going their own way today¡° Zhu Shan, you are familiar with Haizhong now. Help me find someone. I believe he must be looking for me, too. " Duan Hongdao: "his name is Wure. He''s my brother. He has red hair and red eyebrows. He''s more personality, lustful and greedy." Zhu Shan patted his thigh and said, "if you want me to find someone, you are right. Nine out of ten watermelon dealers in Haizhong city know me, and these guys are all over the sea. Go now." Duan Hong saw that he had only one monk shoe under his feet, and his T-shirt and jeans were tattered. He said, "wait a minute, you can find me a suit of clothes first, let''s go together." Chapter 102 A heavy rain last night took away the heat. In the early morning, Haizhong city was fresh and pleasant. There were several tricycles on the south side of Jiefang street, which were full of watermelons. Zhu Dahei and ER Pang are sitting on a tricycle. While Dahei is taking advantage of them, er Pang stealthily takes out his mobile phone in his pocket and fiddles with it. He is very excited. He has seen this mobile phone advertisement on TV for a long time, but it''s too expensive. It costs more than 4000 yuan. Unexpectedly, God gave him one. Wu re and the driver are still looking for Duan Hong in this street. This is the third time they have come to Jiefang street. When he came out of the public security bureau that day, he called Yan Xiaowen and told him that Duan Hong had disappeared. After hearing that, the latter almost had a heart attack and was so angry that he broke out and scolded. Wure has nothing to do with him, so they can''t bear the loss. They even scold their ancestors on the phone. Later, it was Yan Xiaowen who was the first to calm down. He kept saying good things to Wure. He had to find Duan Hong and others. In fact, he was very anxious. Pirlo called him and called the second scene. It was said that he found a Japanese ninja and was very powerful. Fortunately, Yan Xiaowen did not immediately agree to him, but first to call Duan Hong, the latter few people do not answer, later is not in the service area! Yan Xiaowen has a feeling of being deceived. On the other hand, he thinks that Duan Hong is not that kind of person. It''s not good for him to cheat himself, so he immediately beats Wu re. Only then did he know what happened. First he stabilized Pirlo, then he found Duan Hong and said. Wu re and the driver came out from the Public Security Bureau. The Lincoln car couldn''t drive any more. It was too eye-catching and clothes were not good. Wu re had no money on him. Finally, the driver paid for some clothes. They put on their clothes and carried the burden. They looked like countrymen going to the city. Last night, when he urinated under a power pole, Wu re found the wanted notice for him and the driver. He was so scared that he quickly wiped off his prominent appearance. His red hair and eyebrows were blackened with ink, and he deliberately stained a circle of beard. They didn''t eat for a night. They went around Haizhong city. They would come to Jiefang South Street. Wure saw a watermelon seller in front of him and said, "go and buy some watermelons to eat." The driver''s face drooped and said, "no money!"¡° Fuck you, I saw you eating noodles yesterday with dozens of yuan. Now I say I have no money. Do you want to become a baked potato Wu re said, putting his palm on the driver and shaking out a little flame. Chapter 103 The driver jumped forward and covered his hands wrongly, and said, "I''m just a driver. I''m only responsible for driving. Now the car is gone. It makes me spend money. I''ve never spent money with so many bosses."¡° Fuck you, you''re full of crap. Are you going or not? Shall we go? " Wure is both boxing and kicking. I''m really thirsty, otherwise I won''t force the driver to spend money¡° If you hit me again, I''ll go, and you can''t go - no, I won''t go, I''ll give you the money, and you can go. " The driver pursed his lips willfully¡° Well, give it to me Wu re took more than ten yuan from the driver, carried the burden well and went to the tricycle¡° Boss, is this melon ripe? " Wu hot see buy melon is two hairy boy, touch cheap heart up. Dahei quickly took out a piece of cut and said, "it''s very ripe, and it''s very sweet. Would you like to try it?" Wu re''s mouth was dry. He took a mouthful of watermelon and ate it. It was really sweet. He ate it three or two times and said, "you are too bitter. Do you have anything sweet? Why don''t I go to another house? I''m known as xiguataro. My research on watermelon is unfathomable. You can''t cheat me. " Dahei feels strange. The melon cut just now is very sweet. Does it taste different from the same watermelon? At the moment, he cut another red soil sunspot, and the juice flowed out. He tasted a little by himself, and felt very sweet. Then he cut half of it to Wure. The latter finished eating, wiped his mouth, and cried: "too sweet, do you want to sweet off my teeth? It''s true - "suddenly, a bright light reflected, and he saw a teenager sitting in the tricycle playing with his mobile phone. Apple 4? This mobile phone is a limited edition. There are only 100 mobile phones in China. How can a watermelon seller get a mobile phone for four or five thousand yuan? And a kid? It looks quite new, just like Duan Hong''s! Wu re was so anxious that he was happy to find a clue. He grabbed the black two fat men''s wrists, grabbed the mobile phone with a ferocious face, and said, "where did you steal it? Say Er Pang was very timid. Wu re was so fierce that he cried out. Dahei took Wure''s arm and said, "you are not allowed to bully my brother. You are not a watermelon buyer. You are a liar. You will say bitter and sweet, and bully my brother. I''ll fight with you." Da Hei picks up the sharp knife of ox''s ear and feels the pain. Is he the opponent of Wure? The latter skilfully dodges, kicks Da Hei to the ground and continues to ask Er Pang fiercely: "where did you steal this mobile phone! Don''t you say I baked you potatoes? " His emotional, leading to voice tears, like running out of the palace through a eunuch. Chapter 104 Two fat who dare to say ah, just a loud cry. Dahei ran to the public phone booth opposite, picked up the phone and dialed a number: "Hello, uncle Zhu Shan, someone is looking for trouble for us. Come quickly at the south end of Jiefang South Street. This guy is called xiguataro - OK, I''ll entangle him." Dahei hung up the phone, picked up the brick on the ground and cried, "look at the brick, xiguataro." Wu re turns around, half of the brick slaps on the forehead and turns into powder. After four years in kuchan temple, other martial arts are rare, but the skill of being beaten is unmatched. Wu re reached out and wiped the powder away. He said with a smile: "little boy, you don''t have hair together. Do you want to fight like others?" At this time, er Pang picked up a big watermelon from the car and fastened Wu re''s head¡° Click The watermelon split and the juice flowed. Wu re''s hair and eyebrows were stained with ink. As soon as the juice flushed, it immediately faded. His face was covered with red and black juice, and his upper lip beard also dropped half¡° I''m so angry. " Wu re yells and slaps Er Pang on the face. Er Pang''s face, which was originally fat, is now more like a mouthful of watermelon. There are five red marks on each side. Somehow, he is not afraid of this meeting. He reaches out to grab his mobile phone. Dahei got up from the ground, saw Wure''s red hair, and cried out: "he''s a red hair! Red hair. " Wu re''s spine is sweating. I don''t know. It must be the boy who saw my wanted on the telegraph pole. If he goes on like this, he will call the police sooner or later. Wu re pushes Er Pang down and runs with his mobile phone. Suddenly, the powerful motor of the tricycle rings all around¡° Suddenly, suddenly The sound of the motor is like a machine gun. Looking around, there are dozens of cars coming from the north and the south. There are several people in each car, and some have watermelon in half the car. Tricycle speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye will be surrounded by Wu heat. The driver who was waiting in the distance saw this and said to himself: my God, I can''t lose my life for thousands of yuan a month. Let''s run! It''s gone. Dozens of people were all down on the tricycle, some with shovel and some watermelon knives, all of them open and bosom, with dark skin and a typical image of a farmer. Bad, Wu re wipe the black water on his face, two small eyes blink and blink, this time offended the farmer uncle. Dozens of people suddenly separated, and a big man, 190 cm tall, came shaking a three foot long black iron watermelon knife. Chapter 105 He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, two nostrils facing the sky, and is ferocious and terrifying. Wure under the back of a shrink, finished, provoked the farmer uncle, there is a good end? I will not be killed as a watermelon, and then chopped into meat mud buried in the ground, when fertilizer. The big one turned to show the people behind. Wu re was shocked, two mung bean eyes almost didn''t cry out, "Oh, elder martial brother, how did you come here?" Duan Hong was wearing a yellowing white shirt and grey cloth trousers. His trouser legs were long and turned over. He was wearing a pair of dirty cloth shoes. He was holding a rusty pig knife in his hand and a half pull cigarette in his mouth. As the smoke rose, he half narrowed his eyes and didn''t wash his hair for three days. He was like a chicken coop. He was a professional hooligan from a distance¡° Elder martial brother? Why are you so obscene? Where have you been these two days? But let me find it. " Wu re wipes his tears and his face is like an old man singing Beijing opera. Duan Hong coughed a few times: the pine smoke is really strong. It''s better to smoke less. I didn''t expect that Zhu Shan has the strength to call so many watermelon dealers on one phone. He choked off the cigarette, waved his pig knife and said, "Zhu Shan, call you watermelon brothers to withdraw. This self styled" xiguataro "is what we are looking for." Zhu Shan has a strong appeal. With a single order, more than a dozen tricycles are smoking, suddenly disappearing, and will reappear in every corner of Haizhong city in less than half an hour. Er Pang shivers when he sees Duan Hong. He hides behind Da Hei and peeks at him. Duan Hong gave Zhu Shan the pig knife, sorted out his fat shirt and said, "younger martial brother, how can you have such a beautiful face? It''s like a dragon walking around and a tiger going down the mountain. It''s like a eunuch around the emperor."¡° Wow, it seems that you also described the hemorrhoids in our department like this last time. It''s too heartless. I''ve been looking for you for two consecutive days. " Wure throws the burden to Duan Hong, then points to ER Pang and says, "did this little fat man steal your mobile phone?" Give that apple to Duan Hong. Duan Hong took it over and found that there were many scrapes in many places. He was a person who cherished things very much and felt sorry. Zhu Shan''s face is very blue. The two fat people are his nephew. He heard that he stole Duan Hong''s mobile phone. He thought that Duan Hong had fainted in his watermelon field. He twisted the two fat people''s ears and said, "Zhu Er fat, tell me if you stole your uncle''s mobile phone. If you dare to tell lies, tear your mouth!" Chapter 106 What Er Pang is afraid of most is his cousin. In addition, he did something wrong and cried. Dahei quickly broke off Zhu Shan''s hand and said: "Uncle Zhu Shan, er Pang certainly won''t steal other people''s things. Besides --" he looked at Duan Hong in a twinkling of an eye and said: "besides, we also saved uncle Hong''s life. This mobile phone may be that uncle Hong fell to the ground and was picked up by Er Pang. Are you two fat Er Pang covered his face and nodded. Duan Hong found that there was no card in the mobile phone. It was obviously the ghost of the two fat people. The little guy delayed me¡° "Two fat?" Duan Hong said to ER Pang, "do you like this mobile phone?" Er Pang nodded timidly. If he didn''t like it or his mobile phone was a big blue screen guy like Zhu Shan, he would have given it to Duan Hong¡° I''ll give it to you. Thank you for saving my life. " Duan Hong said generously put the mobile phone into the hands of Er Pang. Just now Duan Hong found that the power of his mobile phone was insufficient. He snatched his mobile phone charger from Wu re''s burden and gave it to ER Pang. Since he wanted to give something sincerely, he should be more generous and straightforward. Wu re mung bean''s small eyes stare at Er Pang fiercely. Er Pang feels Duan Hong doesn''t have any malice and can support him. His fat little face looks at each other. At this moment, the image of Duan Hong is deeply rooted in Er Pang''s heart. Many years later, Zhu Tianqi, the watermelon king, will always take out a shabby mobile phone to watch, and his heart is full of memories of that event. He is so tall, like a god Buddha, will illuminate my young confused heart, if not for him, I''m afraid the habit of petty theft or can''t get rid of. Zhu Tianqi is Zhu Er Pang who has made a fortune with watermelon when he grows up¡ª¡ª Duan honghoure and Zhu Shan came out of a shop and each bought a new dress. Duan Hong paid for it. Through the introduction just now, Zhu Shanhou knew each other. It''s just that Wu re''s superior face, coupled with the conflict with ER Pang and Da Hei just now, makes Zhu Shan disdain. Two people who also don''t see who, constantly big eyes stare small eyes. Duan Hong didn''t say anything. He thought that both of them were very straightforward. It''s useless to say too much. Only by contacting each other can they merge slowly. Back in the hospital, Ma Cuihua and Duan yuan, who are red eyed, are waiting there. Wu re sees Duan yuan and harazi flows all over the place. It''s said that Duan Hong''s elder sister has been restrained. Several people finished the discharge procedures and left the hospital. Before leaving, Duan Hong wanted to thank the little nurse who took care of him, but he couldn''t find anyone. Later, he learned that he had submitted his resignation report early this morning. Chapter 107 Feeling boring, Duan Hong returned home under the guidance of Ma Cuihua. Nancheng district is the former duanjiazhuang, where the buildings are six or seven stories, occasionally there are several small high-rise buildings at the end. The old Duan family lives on the fifth floor, with an area of more than 100 square meters. It''s not small, but a few people are in it, which makes it a little crowded. Besides, Duan Hong has never lived in a building, so he''s used to it in the spacious courtyard of kuchan Temple. How come this building feels a little depressed. Looking at the gray floor, the old sofa, and two cupboards, on which are the portraits of grandparents, and the TV set has been sold, Duan Hong feels a little uncomfortable. Although his family lives in a building, they are still empty. He took two sticks of incense for his grandparents¡° Mother, why hasn''t dad come back yet? " Duan Hong sat on the sofa, feeling very sad. Ma Cuihua poured water on several people and said with a smile, "your father may live on the construction site. He often does this. I didn''t tell him when you came back. Maybe he will come in two days." Ma Cuihua knew Duan honglai and made a room for him. In fact, the old Duan family and Duan Hong''s six people, living in these three bedrooms is very narrow¡° I want to see uncle Duan Hong took a few things from his pack. A rusty dagger was pinned to his leg. The bank card and the box of black jade paste given by master San were put into his pocket. Duan Hong puts the burden in the living room, asks for the ward number of Duan Beiping hospital, and then leaves. Ma Cuihua insists on going with them. Duan Hong politely refuses to ask her to wait at home. Duan yuan almost didn''t sleep last night and went back to his room to sleep. Out of the community, Zhu Shan waiting for heat to see Duan Hong face dignified, has not dared to speak, just quietly followed by. Duan Hong turned to Wu re and said, "call Yan Xiaowen."¡° Oh, I forgot. The old fox said, "if I find you, call him back immediately." Wu re takes out his mobile phone and dials Yan Xiaowen¡° Old fox, what kind of driver do you send? I just had an accident. He was so scared that he ran away. What? What? You dare to scold me -- "Duan Hong snatched Wu re''s mobile phone and gave him a bad look. He was not serious at all! The other end of the phone is still roaring¡° Hello, boss Yan, this is Duan Hong The other end of the phone was silent for two seconds. It seemed to confirm Duan Hong''s voice. He immediately changed his tone and said, "brother Duan, what''s the matter? But let the elder brother worry. Are you ok now? "¡° No Duan Hong said in front of Zhu Shan, "boss Yan, is there a fight arranged for me?" When Yan Xiaowen heard that, his nose was crooked. He really broke his iron shoes! It seems that Yan Xiaowen really wants to be the underground emperor of Gusu¡° Yes, brother Duan, the opponent this time, you know, is Pirlo. It''s said that this guy has found a ninja from Japan. It seems very powerful, but I believe you can''t walk a thousand rounds in your hands. " Duan Hong almost vomited blood in his anger. After 1000 rounds, the old man dared to say that he was more deficient than his kidney¡° When and what''s the bonus? " This is what Duan Hong is most concerned about. Yan Xiaowen has been urged to defecate by the domineering Pirlo. He wanted to teach him a lesson for a long time and said: "anytime, but brother Duan, you have to be ready this time. The bonus is because you won the two star Shura oak, you are directly the three star Shura, the entrance fee is 30000, the bonus is 90000, and the total is 120000." Chapter 108 One hundred and twenty thousand? In addition to the 100000 we have, we have spent less than 100000 to buy clothes, and there are nearly 220000. We still have to make sure that we have to win. This is too little money. Duan Hong calculated that when he saw the scene at home just now, he had already thought that no matter how much he paid, he should create a comfortable environment for his family, as well as the injury of his uncle. He didn''t know how much it would cost. Then he said to the phone: "boss Yan, I have to win this game, but now I''m in Haizhong city. I guess I can''t return to Gusu recently, so I have to play in Haizhong city. This is my only condition." At the other end of the line, Yan Xiaowen asked for a moment and said, "I''ll try my best. After all, I have to communicate with Shura hall. There is Pirlo, who is very sensitive and has to discuss with him. I don''t think it''s a big problem. You wait for me to call." Duan Hong took up the line, returned the mobile phone to Wu re and said, "let''s go to the hospital." The hospital is in the city. Three people take a taxi. Duan Hong learns from Wu rekou that what happened in the bar has attracted the attention of the capital. He tries to be more restrained. Besides, he is wanted now? When Duan Hong''s fierce anger broke out, he didn''t know anything. His memory only stayed in fighting with Jueming Laodao. Later, he was lying in the watermelon field. In the heart vaguely to this kind of unpredictable energy some worry, in case when attack hurt their own people, it is not good. At the same time, I am eager to know what happened to me? When he was in kuchan temple, through the three masters, he knew that there was something called violent Qi in his blood. He didn''t know what it was. Kuchan temple has been relatively calm for four years. This situation has not happened much, and Duan Hong has not taken it to heart. This outbreak makes him feel that there is a growing trend, and he is a little uneasy. Duan Hong, the first people''s Hospital of Haizhong City, remembers that when he was fighting at school, he bandaged the wound here. It was just a small hospital, and the facilities were not so perfect. Now there are several tall buildings, painted with white wall paint, with red characters hanging on the top of the first people''s hospital. There are a lot of vehicles inside. Occasionally, patients and doctors in white coats come in and out, which makes them formal and serious. The three paid the fare and went into the hall. Duan Hong didn''t know how to get to Duan Beiping''s ward. When he saw a nurse on duty, he went over. Chapter 109 The nurse''s face was full of pimples, with thick foundation, two fish eyes showing spring, and bright lips like drinking blood. She was calling. " Cluck, cluck, no, they asked you to pick me up today. Last time, Xiao Li''s boyfriend came here in Okada''s car. He was as happy as honey. They asked you to drive a BMW, didn''t they? Last time you said that your aunt had a three series BMW, and you borrowed it to drive it. You can''t do it at night. " Duan Hong felt nauseous when he listened to the voice pretending to whine. He handed the note Ma Cuihua gave him and asked in a low voice, "Hello, how can I get to this ward?" The nurse''s face turned white and Duan Hong continued to turn around and make a phone call¡° Honey, will you come? I don''t want Xiao Li to look down upon her -- "pa!" Wu re clapped his hand on the counter and cried, "comrade, what do you want to know?" It scared the little nurse. She covered the phone and said in a loud voice, "you don''t see you''re on the phone. What''s your name! Don''t annoy me. Be careful if your wife has a son, I''ll sew her in the wrong place! " The nurse''s face was ferocious, and her mouth was full of yellow teeth. When she spoke, the air was smelling of rotten eggs. Duan Hong quickly took a step back. The nurse continued with the phone: "honey - no, it''s not you. There were some Hicks just now. I told them how to respect people." Duan Hong laughs bitterly. All the clothes on them are bought from the store, but Duan Hong is more economical. In addition, he hasn''t bought many clothes, either the style is old, or the style is old-fashioned. In addition, their faces are not good, which is not much better than the uncle who just came to the city. Duan Hong can''t help but miss the beautiful little nurse in the community hospital. They are both angels in white. Why is the gap so big¡° Honey, you must come. I''m waiting for you. Boo boo. " The nurse hung up and looked at the three gaping faces in front of her. "Who are you looking for?" he said Nobody? Duan Hong thought of unfolding the note in his hand and said, "Ward 3150." The little nurse glared, turned over the register book, stopped on one of the pages, and said coldly, "look at that ghost again! Really, go up the third floor in the West and turn. There''s a toilet at the most corner. It''s opposite the toilet. " Chapter 110 "What did you say?" The cold voice seemed to come from ah Bi''s hell. The nurse was sweating. She looked up and saw Duan Hong''s face full of anger. Two pure eyes just now gave out two fierce lights¡° I -- "the little nurse pretended to be tough and said," it''s none of your business what I say. Do you like to go or not? That ghost will not die even if it''s trapped in the hospital and steel factory! " Some people are like this, born to be cheap! The most respected person in Duan Hong''s heart is his uncle. Now this nurse even scolds his uncle as a ghost in front of him? Wu re saw that the situation was not right, so he quickly grabbed Duan Hong who was going to be angry. In case Duan Hong was in a hurry and hit the smelly girl, it would be bad for the police. He said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you and the gorilla go up to find the uncle first, give it to me, give it to me, and make you comfortable." Duan Hongqiang suppresses his anger, coldly looks at the nurse and leaves with Zhu Shan. Wu re held her head in her hand and said, "sister nurse, I want to ask you a word. Do you know what roast pig milk is?" The nurse was scared out of a cold sweat by Duan Hong''s cold eyes just now. Now that he''s gone, she''s even more invincible. She said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. You look so obscene and like a sex wolf. Don''t annoy me. I''m a taekwondo girl."¡° Oh, I''m so scared. " Wu re took the opportunity to look around and found that there were not many people in this meeting, and basically no one paid attention to it. He pulled his old face down and said, "smelly girl, I tell you what roast pig milk is!" He said, shaking his hands. Two purple fires appeared in the palm of her hand. The nurse''s eyes could not stand staring out of her eyes. Without waiting for her to shout, Wu re grabbed the nurse''s chest hard with both hands - "Ouch!" Duan Hong had gone up to the third floor and heard a cry like killing a pig coming from below. His anger calmed down a little. Before he could find the ward, Wu re ran to the ward happily. "I didn''t expect that the elasticity of the nurse''s chest was really good. I couldn''t move my hand for two days. It killed me." Fortunately, she was in the hospital and was rescued in time. She called the police and told them that one hand could catch fire. She also said that it was roasted pig milk. At the end of the third floor, Duan Hong found the ward. It smelled bad. It was the toilet on the opposite side, and there was some urine on the ground. Duan Hong''s heart is angry: uncle, how can the injury be cured in such a hospital? There was an impulse to flatten the hospital with a bomb. Chapter 111 Outside the 3150 ward, Duan Hong saw a middle-aged man lying on the bed inside through the door and window. His hair was almost white. His eyes were looking at the front of him, and his face was full of wrinkles. It can be said that the whole person has no spirit. Next to him, a bent back looks at Duan Hong, and his hair is high, as if he is telling something. Duan Hong''s heart is heavy. Inside lies Duan Beiping, who was very energetic at that time. When he came down from the army, he was full of spirit and was familiar with all kinds of basic military skills. Shaolin zhenjiaogong, wubuquan and juntiquan were taught to Duan Hong. Duan Peiping''s life is not good either. He transferred from the army to the local government, but no Department accepted him. On the one hand, he has a low education; on the other hand, he is a cook soldier. He simply did farm work at home. The whole young man was poor and didn''t marry a daughter-in-law. It was not until Duan Hong was born that he found a job as a driver in a steel factory in the city. Duan Hong is very precious to him. The only child of the old Duan family is poor. Duan Beiping often buys delicious and beautiful clothes for Duan Hong in the city. Later, he found a relationship to send him to school in the city. In Duan Hong''s childhood, the image of this uncle was so tall and powerful, which formed a huge contrast with the middle-aged man who is now lying in the hospital bed and struggling with injuries for six years¡° "Dong Dong." Duan Hong knocked on the door. Through the glass, I saw the woman open the door. At the moment of opening the door, the woman was stunned. For a long time, her eyes were red and she cried out: "Hong, you --" she couldn''t speak and cried. Duan Hong''s mother-in-law, Duan Beiping''s wife, Li Zhen, is a strong and loyal person. They met in a steel factory, but Li Zhen was married, and she had a daughter, Duan yuan, Duan Hong''s sister. Later, her first husband died, and her life was very hard. Compared with Duan Beiping, they simply married. Duan Beiping, who was lying on the bed, was stiff. He turned his head to look at the door. There was a trace of excitement on his dead face. He wished he could not get up from the bed. He even raised a smile on the corner of his mouth. The man''s strong and simple smile said, "Hong, if you don''t come to see uncle for six years, you really shouldn''t, ha ha." Originally no spirit of people, as if suddenly hit a stimulant, the whole person optimistic. Duan Hong tried to restrain his tears, went to the bedside, also gave a smile, and grasped Duan Beiping''s weak hand. At that time, with this hand alone, Duan Hong could carry himself up and kill grass carp through the thick ice with one punch. Chapter 112 Now it''s soft. Zhu Shan often comes to visit Duan''s couple, and their relationship is good. Only Wure doesn''t know them. Duan Hong introduces them. It''s said that Duan Beiping was born in the army. Wure respects him very much. This is from the heart. Duan Hong can see it. Through the chat, Duan Hong found that it might be his own way, which made Duan''s mood very high. This is a good thing for a patient. I also know Duan''s injury. His lumbar nerve was seriously injured, and the whole sensing nerve was necrotic. There was almost no possibility of cure. His legs became soft due to frequent inactivity, and his muscles didn''t have any strength. Duan Hong comforted Duan Beiping to take good care of his health, and told him that his injury would be cured soon, so that he could rest assured - when he got out of the ward, Duan Hong went directly to the neurology department of the hospital and found Duan Beiping''s chief doctor, Dr. Song Huichun. Through Li Zhen and Duan Hong, song Huichun is the person who has the deepest research on local nerves in Haizhong city. Looking at the whole country, his medical skills are among the best, and he is a good person. He took the initiative to apply to the hospital to minimize Duan Beiping''s medical expenses. Neurology. Duan Hong pushed the door and walked in. He saw an elderly doctor sitting in the room, watching with thick glasses and a book with tadpole characters. His face frowned and stretched. He didn''t notice Duan Hong''s coming. If it wasn''t for my uncle, Duan Hongshi didn''t want to disturb such a serious old doctor¡° Hello, Dr. Song? " Duan Hong asked in a low voice. The old doctor looked up, took off his reading glasses, looked at the three people in front of him, nodded and said, "Hello, I''m song Huichun."¡° Hello, Dr. Song. I''m Duan Hong, the nephew of your patient Duan Beiping. " Duan Hong extended his hand and held it with song Huichun. When song Huichun closed the book, Duan Hong peeked at it and saw that it was written on the cover of the book in four traditional Chinese characters. This book was once seen in the third master''s kitchen. It was used as firewood for cooking. Song Huichun took out Duan Beiping''s case, looked at Duan Hong and said, "young man, I haven''t seen you very much before." Duan Hong said with a smile: "I just came back. I used to be doing business outside. The doctor told me about my uncle''s injury. Do you think it can be cured?" Song Huichun said: "theoretically speaking, it can be cured. Over the years, medicine has developed. Several of my old classmates have deep research on nerves. They have a unique theory about repairing nerves. According to your uncle''s injury, we also made a special discussion. He has a lumbar nerve necrosis, just like a wire. If it is broken in the middle, if it is replaced with a new wire, Or repair the wire, it can be cured, but it has never appeared in clinical practice, so we dare not act rashly. In addition, the cost of treatment is also very large. " Chapter 113 Duan Hong naturally understood that once the disease was treated, the medical expenses would be inevitable. He asked, "doctor, how much do you need? I''ve made a lot of money running around all these years. " Song Huichun looks at Duan Hong''s childish face, but he speaks in an adult voice. He thinks that even if you are so young, how much can you earn? Now conservative way: "preliminary estimate, need 300000." Duan Hong smacked his tongue to himself. He always thought that 100000 yuan was a lot, but he didn''t expect that it was much more than that. Seeing Duan Hong''s uncertain face, song Huichun said, "this is a preliminary calculation. If it really works, I''m afraid it''s still high. However, the state now attaches great importance to medical treatment. It''s estimated that a large part of it can be reimbursed. The real cost is about 100000 yuan."¡° Oh Duan Hong breathed a sigh this time, and saw that the bookshelf behind song Huichun was full of ancient medical books. He thought that he had a lot of research on ancient medicine. Now he thought of the black jade ointment that kugen, the third master, gave him. It was black and fragrant. I didn''t know whether it could cure poisoning or not. Casually asked: "doctor song, can ancient medicine cure my uncle''s disease?" Song Huichun''s eyes brightened. He did not expect that the young man was much more knowledgeable than those who worshipped foreign countries. At the critical moment, he could think of the things left by his ancestors and said, "there are many records of nerves in ancient medicine, but now western medicine is developed, and the treatment of Shenjing usually depends on Western medicine, and traditional Chinese medicine plays an auxiliary role at most, However, I know that TCM is broad and profound, and it is possible to recover the nerves. "¡° Well, thank you, Dr. Song. I have some traditional Chinese medicine here, which was given by an elder. According to him, it can cure all kinds of diseases, but I don''t believe it. I don''t know what''s in it. Can you help me identify it? " Duan Hong said that he stole out the box of black jade paste from below and made some with his fingers. Song Huichun''s eyes were straight. He immediately took off Duan Hong''s black ointment with a vessel. He looked at it carefully, shook his head for a long time, and said: "this thing has a magical effect on trauma. It can smell the fragrance of Tianqi and other trauma medicine. I need to see what''s in it through a microscope." Duan Hong looks at Song Huichun and puts away the black jade paste Chapter 114 Duan Hong looks at Song Huichun and puts away the black jade ointment like a treasure. He already knows that this kind of ointment is of great value in his heart. He says, "doctor song, please arrange the operation as much as you can. I can afford to pay as much as possible." Song Huichun took a deep look at Duan Hong, "young man, you can rest assured that it''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. Even if you agree on behalf of your family, we still need to ask the patient''s opinions. If he doesn''t have any problems, I''ll apply to the hospital these two days. It''s not a minor operation. It needs to be discussed. I''ll try my best to arrange it."¡° Good Duan Hong gets up and shakes hands with song Huichun to leave. It''s rare for such good doctors to treat patients as their own responsibility. Most of them are influenced by interests. Rich people can have the best doctors, the best medicine and the best medical facilities. The poor? Often he has to wait for death to arrive. Sometimes the diseases that can be cured will stop because of the high medical expenses. When he is terminally ill, he will give up and return. Duan Beiping is very happy lying on the bed. He did not expect to see Duan Hong, the only child of the old Duan family, before he died. Now he looks taller and better looking, Better than when I was a kid. Suddenly, the door opened, and several doctors and nurses walked in, pushing an extra large soft ward, smiling as if they were visitors from heaven. This led to Duan Beiping''s uneasiness. He thought he was going to send himself to the morgue. He just saw that his nephew had not lived enough¡° Doctor, what''s the matter? The hospital fees we owe will be paid right away. You''ll have a few days'' grace. It''s really difficult at home. " Li Zhen begged. One of the leading doctors, smiling like a professional angel, said: "Mrs. Duan, you misunderstood that we are here to change the ward for Mr. Duan. The most upscale ward in our hospital can be regarded as a five-star hotel. As for your medical expenses, your nephew, Mr. Duan, has already paid you off, and there is no need to worry about the medical expenses in the future." Duan Beiping and Li Zhen looked at each other, thinking: when will there be such a nephew? 30000 yuan of medical expenses is not a small number. Several nurses have not allowed Duan Peiping to ask, and they have carried him to the soft bed with all their hands. Anyway, it''s much better than the hard bed. Li Zhen quickly sorted out Duan''s belongings. Her mind was full of question marks. She wondered: when did Lao Duan have such a wealthy nephew? It seems that there is only one nephew in her memory. Is it Duan Hong? Chapter 115 The service attitude of several doctors and nurses turned a corner. No one wanted to come to this ward before, but now they are scrambling to take care of Duan Peiping. Because Duan Hong directly gave the hospital 90000 yuan. After removing Duan Beiping''s medical expenses, he even gave 10000 yuan to reward the person who served Duan Beiping best! The ICU is really extraordinary. The clean walls and floors are spotless, and there is no strong smell of Sao and disinfectant. There is a natural fragrance of the sun. The wide bed has snow-white sheets, and the central air conditioner hanging on the top makes a slight noise. It takes a cool breath to take away the turbid air in the room. On the other side is a 24 inch plasma LCD TV, which shows the story of the people''s Hospital rescuing the wounded. They put Duan Beiping on a wide and comfortable bed. The doctor said gentlemanly, "Mr. Duan, if you are not satisfied with our service, please put it forward and we will correct it. If you have any needs, please press the green light on your head. We have full-time nurses to look after you, and the TV opposite you --" Duan Beiping was a little alarmed, This great gap from hell to heaven made him feel unreal. He nodded all the time. What''s good. Finally, it was not until Li Zhen said that Duan Beiping needed a quiet rest that the doctors and nurses reluctantly withdrew. Duan Beiping was lying on the hospital bed. He said, "I didn''t expect that Duan Beiping would also have a bright future. I''ll enjoy the happiness of my eldest nephew." Li Zhen also showed a knowing smile, to see her husband happy, better than anything - Ma Cuihua is cleaning up the room in the house, has been busy, not easy to idle down, but also feel that the room is too messy, knock on the door. Ma Cuihua went to open the door and saw three people in blue clothes and hats standing outside. There were three big boxes behind him. Through the design outside, Ma Cuihua could see that one was a refrigerator and the other was an air conditioner¡° Hello, is this 501, Duan Jiefang''s home The head of a staff member asked patiently. Ma Cuihua nodded and said blankly, "yes, are you looking for liberation? Do you want him to pay back? His salary is going to be paid this month, and they must send it to you at that time. " Staff modest smile: "you misunderstood, we just come to deliver the installation, you sign on it." Delivery? Chapter 116 Ma Cuihua said seriously: "comrade, are you mistaken? We didn''t buy Refrigerator and air conditioner." In my heart, I said that the poor family is left with this broken shell house. How can I afford to buy things. The staff member said, "Mr. Duan asked us to send it. It has his signature on it. Is your name Ma Cuihua?" When Ma Cuihua saw that Duan Hong was written on it, she reproached him a little: this child can''t save so much money. Why do you spend so much money? Don''t you know your family is short of money? He asked if his name was ma Cuihua. She nodded and acquiesced. From Duan Hong''s name above, she knew it was Duan Hong who bought it. "That''s not wrong," the staff said At the moment, he led two people to move the air conditioner and refrigerator into the room, and put them in the right place according to the structure of the room. Ma Cuihua suddenly thought of what the staff had just said, and asked curiously, "comrade, what did you say that Duan always does?" The staff member said with a smile: "you are Mr. Duan''s family. How can you not know his work? It seems that he is from Suzhou company, the senior general manager of Jinding international. It says so." general manager? My son is really promising. He is the general manager at such a young age. Ma Cuihua feels a little relieved. In the vegetable market, Wure and Zhushan are holding lots of vegetables, fish and various seasonings in their arms. Duan Hong walks in front of them and keeps watching with all kinds of vegetables¡° Mr. Duan, do you want to finish your dishes? " Wu re was not very angry and asked. First, he installed a bull force in the hospital and gave someone 90000 yuan. Then he took out 9000 yuan to buy an air conditioner and refrigerator. Now he has almost bought a few hundred yuan for food. What a big deal! Duan Hong picked up a piece of beef and asked, "boss, how do you sell this?"¡° It''s 20 yuan. It''s a good ox in Southwest Shandong The boss of the beef stall threw away the half pull cigarette in his mouth and picked a big beef bone with a beef knife. Duan Hong nodded. The price of a good upper brain is much higher than that of this one. However, the meat is bright red, so I don''t think it''s very expensive. When Duan Hong remembers the water injection, he follows kugen, the third master, to buy pork at the Gusu stall. The old man, the third master, pours water into the pork and makes them pig heads in the middle of the night¡° OK, boss, cut three jin! " Carrying three catties of good beef, Duan Hong feels that money is too easy to spend. There is only a few hundred thousand yuan left. They turn around and are ready to leave. Suddenly, they hear a discordant voice not far away. Chapter 117 "Grandma, have you paid the management fee to buy vegetables in this stall?"¡° No, I don''t know -- "Duan Hong turned around and saw seven or eight young gangsters around a vegetable stall. They were buying food for the elderly grandmother. She spoke in an old voice and panicked¡° Well, I think you''re new here. I''ll give you a little cheaper. A thousand yuan a month. " The little gangster puffed a cigarette into Grandma''s face. The choking grandmother coughed violently and said in horror, "I don''t have so much money."¡° Give as much as you have! I don''t care if you''re still selling vegetables at your age. " Little gangster said very impatiently. Grandma also knows that they are the food tyrants here. If they don''t give money, they will get into trouble. She takes out a handful of change from her broken pocket. The biggest change is no more than ten yuan¡° Grandma, why do you have enough money? I can''t even buy a pack of cigarettes. If you think about it, I still have so many brothers. At least I have to give them a few hundred yuan. " Little gangster crooked eyebrows squint, nostrils constantly jet. The cigarette in my hand also flickered in front of grandma¡° I really don''t have any. " Grandma''s face turned white and tears were coming out. She just sold some cabbages. The dishes in this stall don''t sell for 100 yuan¡° Fuck me, old lady, don''t toast or drink. I told you that last time there was a middle-aged woman who bought vegetables. She just gave our brothers a kick instead of money! She is in your position. Will you give her or not? " The little gangster''s voice is very small, and the people around him are very angry and look at it coldly. Grandma shakes her head, with an expression of no matter what you do. The little gangster spat yellow phlegm and spat on the fresh cabbages. He grabbed grandma''s broken pocket, which contained all her hard work. How could he give it to them so freely? The old woman struggled, and two old hands grabbed her and pulled her in her arms. It''s just that she is very old and a woman. How can she be the opponent of this little gangster¡° I''ll go to your mother''s old woman One of the little gangsters put his foot on Grandma''s stomach, and she fell off and robbed her broken pocket¡° I don''t appreciate it The little gangster said that, with a wave of his hand, he led several people to turn and leave. Suddenly, he felt a sudden darkness in front of him, and his head seemed to be knocked on a stone tablet. Looking carefully, I found that it was a man in front of him. He was tall and full of 190 cm. The whole body covered the little gangster''s sunshine. His two chest muscles were as angular as granite. His thick lips and two thick eyebrows made him more aggressive. Chapter 118 Little gangster a Leng, heart slightly some timid, but think of his side have seven brothers, still afraid of him a person? Open mouth to scold: "fuck your ancestors, you don''t have eyes when you go out. Is it that the one in front of you is * *, the old dog doesn''t get in the way, you want to die." Immediately behind him, a skinny little gangster took out a fruit knife from his pocket and made a gesture in front of him. The strong man leaned slightly and walked out from behind him. One was as beautiful as a cold star, and the other was red with red hair and red eyebrows. They are Duan Hong, Wu re and Zhu Shan. Duan Hong handed over the beef to Wu re, walked to the little gangster without any expression, and said, "give the money to the old lady, then apologize to her, and send her to the hospital for physical examination to see if you hurt him. Finally, I can never come here. Maybe I can forgive you." The little gangster was not ashamed to smile. He stared at Duan Hong fiercely with two small eyes and said coldly, "what the hell do you want me to send that old woman to the hospital? You''ve got shit in your head! Grass - "he didn''t finish with a cursive word. Duan Hong shook his left arm and hit him on the abdomen¡° Por How can the little gangster avoid such a sharp blow? His whole back is high and arched, his two small eyes are covered with blood, and his mouth is in a big "O" shape. Duan Hong takes back the hook and swings his right hand at the gangster''s exaggerated face¡° "Pop." The little gangster''s face was like a gust of wind, his chin was askew, his mouth and nose were full of blood, and there were several slotted teeth in the blood. His body fell to grandma''s vegetable stall. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, the little gangster''s body was still in the air. When he looked carefully, he found that Zhu Shan, who was as tall as a stone tablet, held him high above his head! The other gangsters have been at a loss for a long time. They all rely on the means of playing rogue. They often pick the most honest bullies, such as Huang niufan, who slaughters cattle, and five or six brothers in his family, each with a ox knife. These gangsters generally dare not provoke. So, Duan Hong three people a ruthless, little gangsters are scared of the six gods¡° Zhu Shan, put him down. "¡° Oh After hearing Duan Hong''s words, Zhu Shan loosed his big hands and fell flat on the ground. Zhu Shan is 190 cm tall, and his hands are more than two meters. The little gangster fell down and screamed, as if he had been pinched by someone. Duan Hong picked up the cigarette end he had just thrown from the ground and stuffed it directly into his nostrils. Then he picked up the cabbage with thick phlegm and stuffed it into his mouth. The little gangster''s two hands were about to resist, and Zhu Shan''s big feet had already stepped on them. While the gangster was shouting, Duan Hong poked his fingers inside and stuffed the cabbage directly into his stomach. Then he shook his hand and slapped the little gangster in the face. He picked up the broken pocket he had just left on the ground and sent it to grandma¡° Grandma, this is yours. How are you Duan Hong asked with a smile. Grandma was afraid and grateful. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, she saw the little gangsters on the ground with blood on their faces. She took Duan Hong''s hand and said, "son, you''re in trouble. Let''s go. They''re the food tyrants here, not alone. Let''s go."¡° "Oh?" Duan Hong sneered and comforted granny: "OK, granny, I''ll leave now, but you can rest assured that there will be no more charges in the vegetable market from today on." Duan Hong reached out to pick up the little gangster on the ground and said to his seven companions, "you guys, follow me." In his eyes, Yu Guang found that the faces of the onlookers around the vegetable market were different. Some were excited, some were indifferent, and others were holding soy sauce bottles in their hands. Duan hongxinsheng felt that Chinese people were just like this. They were indifferent to things, and they were good-looking and lively, Everyone doesn''t want the excitement to happen to themselves. When will we really unite? Will there be such little gangsters who dare to make trouble? What is the fear of all people twisted into a rope? It''s time to sink the little Japanese. Chapter 119 Eight little gangsters line up with their heads in their arms. Each of them has vegetables hanging around their necks. The little gangster with blood on his face, the head of the group, has three catties of shangnao beef hanging around his neck. Duan Hong watched them walk out of the market when he heard someone clapping behind them. Duan Hong looked back and found that it was the beef fan who had just bought his beef. He was wearing water shoes, with a shiny belly and a cigarette in his mouth. He patted hard with both hands. The applause was contagious, and other people around him clapped in response. When he got out of the vegetable market, Duan Hong blocked eight gangsters at the root of a wall and said, "who''s your head?" The vegetable market is not a small place. It can''t be just the care of these little punks. They are just the horses at the bottom. They can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause, and when they come back, they will become more serious. The little gangster, whose face was covered with blood, was about to burst into tears. Having seen the power of the man in front of him, he did not dare to hide anything and said, "we are all forced. It''s brother long of Jiefang Street who asked us to collect the protection fee of 30000 yuan a month. If we can''t get it, let''s put it on ourselves."¡° Who is brother long? " Duan Hongcai returned to Haizhong and did not understand the situation in the city. Zhu Shan knew that it was brother long. He frowned and said, "Hong, brother Long''s name is Xiang long, and his nickname is Chu Bawang. There are No.100 people under him. He opened a car washing shop in Jiefang street. In fact, it''s just a sheep''s head selling dog meat. Underground, it''s the underworld. In the past, people in Duan''s village sold watermelons there, and he also took people to find fault with them. It''s just that our people unite and dare to fight with them, In the end, it''s over. " Now it''s almost lunch time, Duan Hong said: "you go back and tell your brother long to wash his anus clean and wait for me to poke him with a big spoon in the afternoon! Do you hear me¡° Yes, yes The little gangster nodded his head and said in secret: when I see brother long, it''s ok if you don''t go. It''s not sure who stabbed you. Brother Long''s name is not in vain. The three took the food from the little gangsters and drove back to Nancheng community. Since he had to cook a delicious meal for his parents when he went back to the sea, Duan Hong felt very ashamed of his hardworking parents. Try to be a good boy in front of them. On the way, Zhu Shan admired Duan Honggang''s skill very much and asked, "Hong, you''ve done a lot just now. It seems that you must have learned a lot of Kung Fu these years. When do you have time to teach me?" Chapter 120 "Cut." Wure became energetic. As long as Zhu Shan spoke, he would oppose and said, "do you still want to learn kung fu, gorilla? It''s a frog at the bottom of the well who wants heaven to open¡° What''s the matter? " Zhu Shan said: "you red monkey can learn, why can''t I?" They quarreled all the way to the old Duan''s house, but Duan Hong stopped them. Only then did they stop. Knock, Ma Cuihua will open the door. Duan Hong came in and saw that the whole room was quite clean and tidy. Obviously, his mother had just cleaned it up¡° Hong, how do you three buy so many dishes? We don''t have much family. Can we eat? It''s a shame to spend so much money on air conditioners and refrigerators. " Ma Cuihua said and took the dishes in their hands and said, "you have a rest. I''ll just cook for a while." Duan Hong stopped her and said, "mother, Hong has been wandering outside these years and learned some skills. Let me do it. You wait. Wure and Zhushan chat with my mother. By the way, why can''t I turn on the air conditioner when it''s so hot?" Duan Hong looks at the brand-new air conditioner in the corner and stands there lonely, as if he is depressed because the owner doesn''t use it. Ma Cuihua said: "there is no one at home. It costs a lot of electricity to drive it." Mother is still saving like that, Duan Hong said with a smile: "mother, if everyone is your idea, what''s the use of the air conditioner produced? Isn''t the factory going bankrupt? "¡° That is, that is, Niang -- "Wu re called Niang carelessly. Ma Cuihua was stunned. Wu re said with a thick face:" Niang, don''t be surprised. Brother Hong is my elder martial brother. Hey, his mother is my mother. " He helped Ma Cuihua to sit on the sofa, turned on the air conditioner, and soon the heat in the room disappeared, in exchange for a cool. Ma Cuihua carefully looks at Wu re and thinks to herself: when did Hong have such an old younger martial brother and say that he was his colleague? I didn''t expect that they had a good relationship. Zhu Shan sat down with him, slightly uneasy, and asked, "where''s Yuanyuan, second aunt? Why don''t you see her Ma Cuihua took a deep look at Zhu Shan and said with a smile, "Yuanyuan sleeps in her room. She goes to work at night and usually sleeps at home during the day. You sit and I''ll call her."¡° Niang - the turtle mouth that Niang shouts, I''ll call you mother, my good mother. Stay here and I''ll go. " Wu re a mother, shouting some maladjustment of Ma Cuihua. Zhu Shan took a cold look at him and said, "you are glib. Even middle-aged women cheat. It''s definitely not a good thing to have different opinions.". Chapter 121 Wu re cleared her voice, took out the most beautiful voice of her life, and said in a pro voice: "Xiao Yuanyuan, oh no, sister Yuanyuan, it''s time to get up." The voice is sweet, Zhu Shan almost didn''t spit out. At this time, the sound of cooking with hot oil came from the kitchen. It was obvious that Duan Hong began to cook. Ma Cuihua said with a smile: "you come back, or I''ll call her." Wu re sits on the sofa again. Before Ma Cuihua arrives at Duan yuan''s gate, she has already come out. Her hair is messy, her face is not powdered, and her face is hazy, which makes her more intoxicated. Wu re swallowed his saliva and thought to himself: if I take my elder martial brother and sister as a girl, will he beat me back? Suddenly see Zhu Shan two eyes straight, Wure immediately alert, originally Zhu Shan this old orangutan also like her, even if beaten also can''t let the gorilla preempt¡° Hehe, Yuanyuan, do you still recognize me? I''m Meng Meng, your brother''s younger martial brother. Do you want to wash your face? What about brushing your teeth? " Wure is constantly courting Duan yuan. Zhu Shan can''t see it. His mouth is clumsy. He can only stare at Duan yuan with ox''s eyes and groans. Duan yuan saw that there was someone at home and Duan Hong''s friend. He politely returned the gift. After washing, he changed a clean dress and sat down with several people to chat. Not long after, Duan Hong came up with delicious food in his apron and put it on the table. Duan yuan suddenly saw that his younger brother had not seen him for six years. He had a lot of manliness and his smiling face was so gentle¡° I''ll help you. " Duan yuan gets up and walks into the kitchen with Duan Hong. Zhu Shan seemed to find an opportunity and stood up: "I''ll go and have a look, too." Wure naturally can''t step back and think: love is like sailing against the current. If you don''t enter, there will be no girl. Immediately to Ma Cuihua smile: "Mom, I also go to help, do a good side dish." Duan Hong took a big spoon, saw three people crowded into the kitchen, the space was immediately occupied, surprised: "it''s all lampblack here, it''s still so hot, why do you come in? Zhu Shan, you are so big that one person can occupy two people''s land. Go out. "¡° I -- "Zhu Shan looked at the gloating Wure, gritted his teeth with hatred, snorted and walked out of the kitchen. After a while, six dishes and two soups. Beef stewed with potatoes, black pepper steak, scrambled eggs with green pepper, lotus root slices in cold sauce, grandmother fairy chicken, silver carp stew, and two soups: crystal ball soup and West Lake Beef Soup. It can be said that it has both color and fragrance. Chapter 122 Five people around, are feeling saliva flowing, stomach growling. Ma Cuihua looked at the table full of dishes, eyes crystal clear, did not expect to eat his son''s own cooking, but also looks so rich. For Ma Cuihua, these six dishes and two soups are more than 100 times better than the best state banquet¡° Niang, how about your son''s craftsmanship? " Duan Hong took a pair of chopsticks for Ma Cuihua. Wu re sticks out his big tongue and swallows. His favorite dish is Duan Zao. The strong fragrance makes him hungry. If it wasn''t for Ma Cuihua, he would have reached for the steak. After lunch, the sun is at its hottest, baking the earth, and the hot air is rising on the asphalt road. People want to find a comfortable and cool air-conditioned room for a nap. It''s better to take a cool bath. Of course, if there is a beautiful woman with her, it''s a great blessing in life. Duan Hong stood at the bus stop at the gate of Nancheng community, constantly longing for the air-conditioned room accompanied by beautiful women. Wure is the hottest one. He has fire elements in his body. Summer is the most difficult season for him. His face will turn pale, his eyes will be blurred, and his face will be extremely ill. Zhu Shan also looked at the quiet roadside and only frowned, "why isn''t the bus coming?" Only Duan Hong is quiet. The great master once said that peace of mind is naturally cool. Even if it''s all sweating, it won''t feel hot. He didn''t have much money left in his pocket. It would be a big expense to take a taxi, so he chose to take the bus. He just waited for nearly half an hour and the bus didn''t come¡° Elder martial brother? Let''s go to the bullshit bully in this situation. If it''s a little weak, we have to get a car to smash the scene. We''re all roast like turkeys. Before we get there, we''re estimated to have 30% combat power. " Wure constantly complains that he is nostalgic for the luxurious Lincoln. It is estimated that the driver must have driven away¡° Here we are Zhu Shan saw a bus coming in the distance from afar. Without waiting for the stability of the bus, the three immediately jumped on it. Fortunately, the air conditioner on the bus made it cool for a while¡° Zhushan, "Chu overlord" Xiang long will wash the car Duan Hong asked. He didn''t want to be there in the afternoon. As a result, he wasn''t there. Zhu Shan wiped his sweat and said, "this guy is very cautious. The Jiefang South Street is the site of the red flower club''s green snake hall. It''s said that Xiang Long has a close relationship with fan Tong, the godfather of Nancheng. They seem to be growing up, so he only stands firm in Jiefang South Street. Otherwise, the red flower club will not be able to let others run wild on its own site." Chapter 123 Nancheng Godfather fan Tong? Duan Hong has a figure in his mind. He helped himself when he was in school. He smashed his bar last time. I don''t know what''s going on now¡° You seem to know a lot about the situation in the sea? " Duan Hong looks at Zhu Shan. Zhu Shan sighed and said, "big is big and small is small in the sea. I lead Duan''s brothers and several watermelon dealers to sell watermelons in the city. They are familiar with the people in the street and have some affinity with Xiang long. These are all gangsters. Those real big brothers like Nancheng''s godfather can''t even smell others'' farts." Duan Hong chuckled and said, "if you like, I''ll let them follow you and smell your farts soon."¡° Ha ha. " Zhu Shan was honest and honest and didn''t take Duan Hong''s words seriously. After all, it was too far away for him as a watermelon vendor. In fact, Duan Hong already has a plan of revenge in his heart. Since the Xu family has a foothold in Haizhong City, and they are powerful, if they don''t have enough strength to compete with him, what can they do even if they are assassinated? The damage he has done to his uncle and old Duan''s family needs to be paid back a hundredfold. The bus is like a crazy old cow. It''s fast and is about to enter the city. Duan Hong sees Liang Pang in the new building through the window, and many construction workers are sweating. Zhu Shan pointed to the outside and said, "here are all the land bought by Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan. The project is very fast. It is estimated that it will be completed next year."¡° It''s a good place. " Duan Hong said a word and closed his eyes. The three got off at a large-scale car washing shop in Jiefang South Street. It was hot and there were not many people washing the car. Two or three workers were naked, showing their strong muscles. They were sitting under the shed playing cards. There were dozens of beer bottles on the ground, and their faces turned red¡° This is it. " Zhu Shan had a little excited voice. Three go on. One of the young people with a giant tiger on his chest said, "don''t wash the car at noon, come back in the afternoon!"¡° I''m not here to wash the car. Is Xiang Long there? " Duan Hongdao. The young man took a deep look at Duan Hong, turned the corner of his mouth, looked at them again, and said, "yes! Come with me It seems that in the morning, those little gangsters brought the words to me, which saved a lot of trouble. Several other little gangsters also clean up the card game. After three people go in, they pull up the two big rolling shutters and lock them! Chapter 124 Hearing the sound of locking the door outside, Duan Hong sneered, pitying that there are so many ignorant people in the world. The so-called ignorant people are meaningless. Even the gods dare to pull down the horse. Besides, Duan Hong is a bigger loser in their eyes at most. There is a large space inside the car wash, which can accommodate about 100 people. There are several abandoned vehicles. Some repair wrenches and steel rods are scattered in the corner, and there are thick steam servants. It seems that there are not only car washing but also part-time car repair. The little gangster who led Duan Hong in quickly ran up to the second floor. After a while, dozens of people swarmed down from the upper floor with guys in their hands, taking three people as the main group. This group of people is far from the morning that a few little gangsters can compare, each face is full of ferocious murderous, can see is to help have combat effectiveness of the old fool. There was a gap between the crowd, and a bald fat man came. His fat body trembled, and his face was scarred from his left eyebrow to his right chin, which made his ugly face even more ferocious. Zhu Shan whispered in Duan Hong''s ear: "he is Xiang long, the overlord of Chu." It is said that Xiang Yu, the real overlord of Chu, is a hero of the world, but he is extremely ugly and brave. It seems that Xiang Yu is similar to him. Xiang Long first saw Zhu Shan and said coldly, "Zhu Shan, is there no injustice or hatred between Laozi and your Duan family? You sell watermelons in South Street. I never feel sorry for you. Why bother me! He also crippled my younger brother and asked me to wash my anus clean. Now that I wash my anus clean, what do you do? " Duan Hongle was so happy that he said: this old man is really a fool. That little brother''s face is blooming at most, and he has lost a few teeth. How can he say that he is disabled? I want to steal money¡° Your name is Xiang Long Duan Hong saw that there were more and more gangsters around him. Now there are at least 50 people. Xiang Long has a large number of people. Seeing that there are only three people in the other side, he feels that he can win this time and make some money. He is still happy. In the morning, the beaten gangsters came to tell him that he doesn''t believe it, but he is naturally cautious. He knows that only if he dares to speak out and look for him, it means that he is willing to have some background. In case, he still attracts many brothers¡° Nonsense, Lao Tzu is Xiang long. Those who give face are called Lao Tzu, the overlord of Chu! " Xiang long looked up and down at Duan Hong. He looked like he was in his twenties. When he looked carefully, he looked like he was seventeen or eighteen. He couldn''t see his age. He asked, "what do you do?"¡° Ha ha. " Duan Hong touched the beads on his right hand with his left hand, twisting them one by one. Wu re stepped back a little and felt sorry for Xiang Long: elder martial brother, every time he touched his beads, he was going to hit people. Big fat man, it''s your bad luck today¡° My name is Duan Hong. Please remember. In addition, no matter you are Chu Bawang or Wang Bachu, you are not allowed to go to the vegetable market to collect protection fees from today on. In addition, you will spit out what you collected before. Today, I had a meal with my family and I am still in a good mood. I will forgive you. Otherwise, I said that stabbing your anus with a big spoon must be true. " Duan Hong replied politely. Like this kind of person, Duan Hong had experienced it when he was in the Golden Snake gang. Xiang Long was stunned when he heard that. He had never seen such a crazy person before. He was so angry that he laughed and said, "I haven''t wiped my stool today, but I''m waiting for you to lick it for me! My brothers, beat him up. " Chapter 125 More than 50 gangsters have been waiting for the overlord''s command. They are not so active when they fight with other gangs. Bullying the weak is a great pleasure in their life. The first three people who were wrapped round were just three little chicks. They were flying eagles and could tear them up in an instant. Duan Hong turned back and said, "Wu re, help Zhu Shan to stop being hurt."¡° What? " Zhu Shan almost let his fart out and let the red haired monkey take care of me? I''m too small. Wu re said: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m here. The gorilla is there." The tone was heavy, as if determined to die. Duan Hong''s body swayed like a swimming fish, and he went to the crowd in an instant. His two big hands held Jackie Chan''s claws, and his hands were like electricity. With a slap, he hit an old man with a steel tube. The latter hit his companion, and he flew three meters away and fell to the ground. Catch the king first! All of Duan Hong''s attention is on Chu Bawang, but occasionally he attacks the little gangsters around him. How can they be Duan Hong''s opponents after four years of hard training in kuchan temple. There were people falling down beside Duan Hong. All the people who fell down were spurting blood, and their combat effectiveness disappeared. Zhu Shan really underestimated Wu re. He was surrounded by five or six people, unarmed. After a while, he hung up the color and cut a few holes in his arm. After all, although he has great strength, he lacks fighting skills and experience, and it''s hard to protect himself with his brute force. Wu re sees that the lesson to Zhu Shan is almost over. He thinks that if Duan Hong knows that he doesn''t protect Zhu Shan properly, the person stabbed in the anus may change his object. He kicked away the little gangster who besieged Zhushan and yelled: "all the seed come to my grandfather, grandson! What is bullying my grandson? " The little gangster and Zhu Shan were furious at the same time. The several people who besieged Zhu Shan attacked Wure. Zhu Shan''s pressure was reduced a lot in an instant, and he could peep at Wure. How capable was the red haired monkey! Just as Wure called out, there were seven or eight guys coming over his head. There were steel pipes, knives, beer bottles and a watermelon skin. These grandchildren! Wu re scolded. His hands trembled and puffed, as if by magic. His arms and palms were covered with purple flames. When I reached for a plane, I only heard the sound of Dangdang. All the weapons were blocked, but the watermelon skin hit my face. Chapter 126 Wu re, who always pays attention to the image, is very angry. He clenches his palms tightly, and his whole fist flashes purple fire, banging on the tattoo on the chest of an old man. The old man jumped out of the room with a roar. He looked down at the burning black on his left chest. His whole left arm was numb and he was in a cold sweat. Zhu Shan was also surprised. He didn''t know when he grabbed the front cover of a car. It was like a huge shield. He danced like a tiger, and people around him didn''t dare to get close. I didn''t expect that the red haired monkey would play magic - Duan Hong''s Footwork was quick, his hands were like fans, and he kept close to Xiang long¡° Top up, top up! Don''t let him come Xiang Long''s corpulent body kept hiding behind, his face panicked. He didn''t think that three people could fight like this, and he played magic. Along Duan Hong''s way, more than a dozen people fell down on both sides. The little gangsters on both sides were so scared that they all panicked. They dared to besiege Duan Hong and hit him like a hammer. They were not dead or disabled. Like Xiang long, he retreated - "you get out of the way now, maybe I''m not in the mood to beat you." Duan Hong smiles. These people can''t pose any threat to him. Look at me, little gangster. I see that you can see the words "admit counsels and surrender" on your companion''s face. Only Xiang long, the king of Chu, was still scolding: "you scumbags, give me a damn. Oh, I''ll fuck you. How dare you run, yellow hair? You come back to me -- "boss, hold on, I''ll call someone! I''ll call brother fan Tong. " Huang Mao said, throwing away the knife which was burned and bent by Wu re, and running through the back door¡° Boss, Huang Mao and I went to yell for help -- "brother long, you must hold on, I''ll go to brother Turkey --" except for more than 20 gangsters who fell on the ground, most of them disappeared instantly and left through the back door. Only a few five or six people were still protecting Xiang long. It seems that these people are his brothers. Xiang Long looks at Duan Hong in horror. He suddenly feels that the offer he just made is very attractive. He thinks that if he catches him for a while, will he really stab his anus, but he doesn''t see a big spoon in his hand? Duan clapped his hands and said, "overlord, it''s your choice. I''ll keep my word. If you turn up now, maybe I can make it lighter." Pervert! What a pervert. After five or six cronies fell to the ground, Xiang Long only had this idea in his mind. The ferocious scar on his face just now seemed very pitiful. Chapter 127 "Ha ha, brother, what''s the condition I promised you before? I''ll give you money, and I won''t go to the vegetable market to collect protection fees. " Xiang Long takes out his best smile. However, in Duan Hong''s eyes, he is not kind and even more obscene. Wu re picked up a black and miserable steel stick burned by him on the ground, reached Duan Hong''s hand and said, "elder martial brother, do you want to help? I''m happy with this kind of work. " Duan Hong looked at the sweating Xiang Long and asked, "overlord, what do you say?" The Chu overlord was almost in tears. He had been defending himself for more than 40 years. He didn''t expect to open a back court today. But now he couldn''t do it. He had seen the strength of the three men just now, especially the leader. He was not a human being. If he didn''t agree, he would be beaten into a pig''s head. Finally, he had to poke him. The overlord took off his trousers and showed his white face, Trembling way: "you - you, you bully people." Duan HONGPU sneered, pointed to the black crack and said, "younger martial brother, you see how powerful it is there."¡° Yes, it''s like a dragon or a tiger going down the mountain. It''s like the eunuch around the emperor. " Wure takes the steel pipe and stabs it in¡° Ouch! " Bawang screams like a pig, and urine comes out of his genitals. Wu re takes out his iPhone and takes dozens of photos with different postures, including the smiling look of Bawang. Duan Hong pats Bawang''s face and says, "Bawang, tell me if I want to go to the vegetable market in the future?" The overlord looked at the devil in front of him, the devil from hell, and he didn''t play according to the routine. Just now, he didn''t say that he wanted to take photos - "no - I''m not going." The overlord''s body twitched and froth at the corners of his mouth. Duan Hong asks Wu re to take out the steel rod¡° How much did you charge for the market Duan Hong said: with such a good opportunity and no money in his pocket, it''s natural to rip him off. Overlord comfortable of a, full of sweat, mouth white, stretch out five fingers, way: "Fifty - fifty thousand."¡° Five to fifty thousand is two hundred and fifty thousand! " Duan Hongdao¡° Poof The overlord spewed out a mouthful of blood and nearly passed out. That small vegetable market can charge up to 20000 yuan of protection fee a year. You open your mouth to 250000 yuan? Duan Hong sneered: "overlord, do you give it or give it?"¡° Do I have a choice? " The overlord is dying. Chapter 128 Dongfang street is a prosperous commercial street in Haizhong city. It goes east-west and forms a crossroads with Jiefang street. Jiefang street is divided into South Street and North Street. The standard of division is Dongfang street. Dongfang street almost belongs to the CBD business district of Haizhong. There are all kinds of high-end clothing shops and snack bars on this street, which is a bit messy. To the west, there are several large-scale KTV and private shops, which are usually the places where the rich often visit. There is an ice cream shop in this street. Duan Hong has a strawberry sundae in front of each of the three people, and they eat with relish. Three people only Zhu Shan arm hang color, Duan Hong takes out the black jade cream from the pocket to spread to him, this can only have the intermittent cool feeling, does not have the pain¡° Elder martial brother -- "Wu re''s green light turned his small eyes and said," elder martial brother, how much did Lao Wang baxiang dragon give you just now? " Wu re licked the small iron spoon, and her eyes kept flashing on Duan Hong''s Cowhide schoolbag¡° Oh, not much. " Duan Hong tightly wrapped the cowhide book in his arms, as if there were no silver here and no iron cock. Wu re rubbed his hands and said, "elder martial brother, aren''t you? I think when you were in kuchan temple, you were always generous and took good care of me. How did this change?" Duan Hong ate a cup of sundae, but he was not satisfied. He asked for three cups of sundae and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Wu re said: "of course, there''s something wrong. Just now the repair shop called me. We''ve got that chick''s car repaired on the highway."¡° Yes Duan Hong suddenly thought of something and asked, "where''s the girl? She''s with the driver. Why didn''t you take her with you? "¡° Really? I thought she was with you. The driver said that when you entered the bar, the girl went out and didn''t come back. The driver looked for her for a while and didn''t find her. Seeing the police coming, he drove away Is that girl Susan missing? It''s really generous. I don''t even want a car. Maybe I feel bored in the sea and go home. Duan Hong thought in his heart and said, "now that the car has been repaired, just go to the repair shop and get it." It''s like a Pug''s mouth. Duan Hong immediately understood and said, "how much is it?" Wure thought in his heart: if Lao Wang Ba gave his elder martial brother 250000, it''s not too much for me to ask for 50000. At least I''ve beaten a few gangsters just now. Chapter 129 Then he reached for five fingers¡° Five hundred dollars? " Duan Hong directly took out a stack of 100 yuan banknotes from his cowhide bag and said, "I''ll give you 10000 yuan, and you still owe me 9000 yuan. You can write a note for me if you are my brother." You''re not, are you? The whole money out of the eyes, this is a bastard money, you even dignified as their own? Do you want to settle with me? How many black pots did I carry for you in those years? I secretly watched the white widow''s daughter take a bath and stole the old man''s black eggs in Baisha village. I was the one who carried the black pot. You are a good man. Now I''ll settle the accounts with you? Wu re was so anxious that he grabbed the money and said angrily, "Duan Hong, you are a white eyed wolf. I was in kuchan temple and treated you like that, but now you have to settle accounts with me?" Duan Hong smiles, reaches out the small iron spoon on his right hand and says, "do you want it or not?"¡° Fuck, of course Wu re put the money into his pocket, when his phone rang. He looked at the number display and threw it to Duan Hong, saying: "Yan Xiaowen''s grandson." Duan Hong answered the phone and said, "how about boss Yan?" When I heard the phone, I gasped like a mad dog who had been running for a long time. Yan Xiaowen said: "no problem, I took out my speech eloquence when I was in college in the United States, and finally convinced them that Shura arena and Pirlo Nasi agreed to compete in the sea, and the time was set in the evening after three days. Are you ok?"¡° In three days? No problem. " Duan Hong answered seriously. Yan Xiaowen is happy and says in secret: the Shura arena is national, and Gusu is just a branch of it. Haizhong city is developing rapidly, and it has just been built there. This competition is a lottery¡° Brother Duan, I''m going to find you in the sea tomorrow. Is there anything I need to bring? " With this polite remark, Yan Xiaowen regretted it. Sure enough, the other end of the phone was silent for five seconds, listening to another voice¡° Haha, boss Yan, thanks for your intention, my elder martial brother said that he had no choice but to bring hundreds of Lafite from 1982 and a hundred boxes of Cuban cigars - "why don''t you die?" Yan Xiaowen hangs up like spitting blood, and his face twitches. This Wure is a fuckin ''jerk. He thinks that the wine in 1982 is boiled water. He wants to drink as much as he wants. But still to the driver around old six: "old six, ready for us to go to the sea." Old 61 trembles, way: "boss, isn''t tomorrow?" Chapter 130 Yan Xiaowen said, "no, tomorrow. I''ll be there tonight. By the way, have you made an appointment with the people of Chaoxian Black Dragon Society? " Laoliulian said: "I''ll do it now. Does the boss want to inform my fifth brother?" Yan Xiaowen Leng for a moment, said: "no, we are going to see the game, not fight."¡ª¡ª Wure has ten thousand yuan, and his waist is strong immediately. He can''t wait to leave the ice cream shop. He makes an appointment to pick up the car later and go to the hospital to pick up duanhong and Zhushan. After Wure left, Duan Hong and Zhu Shan went to Tuan Qi bank and ransacked 200000 yuan from Xiang long, the king of Chu. It''s not a small item, but it''s convenient to deposit in the bank. After all, you can swipe your card in big places. It''s estimated that the overlord didn''t have 250000. In his office on the second floor, Duan Hong ravaged him fiercely. Finally, he scraped out 200000 yuan, and the 50000 yuan was used as loan receipt. Duan Hong is a gold card of Tuan Qi VIP, and he saves money. Basically, he doesn''t have to wait in line, but he doesn''t save all his money. Instead, he only saves 100000 yuan. In addition, he took out 80000 yuan, opened a household with Zhu Shan''s ID card, saved it, and put the remaining 10000 yuan on his body¡° Zhu Shan, uncle Zhu and aunt Zhu don''t live well either. My sister says that you often help my family, and the 80000 yuan will buy some family for uncle Zhu and aunt Zhu. " Duan Hong''s serious expression shows that he is very sincere. Zhu Shan was grateful, and suddenly felt that Duan Hong, who was a few years younger than himself, was tall. 80 grand? How many watermelons do you need to sell? Although the money is not decent, it''s from bad people''s hands to get rid of harm for the people. Zhu Shan''s eyes were a little red. He finally found a bosom friend. He was not good at talking and put the card in his pocket. Duan Hong said with a smile: "Zhu Shan, you don''t need to sell watermelons in the future. I once said that if you like, I will let the godfather of Nancheng or other people kneel down in front of you and lick your toes. Of course, you can also choose to continue planting watermelon. " Duan Hong was humiliated when he went to school in the city. In the society he met outside for six years, he met more good people than bad people, especially when he just ran away from home and mistakenly joined the Golden Snake gang. The two people inside had a great influence on him. This makes his character a little distorted, not willing to live the life of ordinary people. Moreover, there was a restless and violent air in his blood! This is a more important factor. Chapter 131 When Zhu Shan heard Duan Hong say this for the second time, he was so excited that he let those big brothers lick their toes. What''s the feeling? Through the "Chu overlord" incident, we began to have a kind of blind trust in Duan Hong''s words¡° Hong, I don''t want to plant watermelons in Zhushan. I didn''t grow watermelons in those years. If I had you, I would not have planted watermelons. " Zhu Shan said with a simple and honest smile. Two people out of the Tuan Qi bank, the scorching sun west, has not been as hot as the morning, looking for a taxi, two people rushed to the hospital. When Duan Hong came to the intensive care unit, he was thinking about the fruit he bought downstairs. Seeing Duan Beiping''s ruddy face and much better spirit, Li Zhen next to him chatted with Duan yuan, who came to take care of him. When Duan yuan just came, he went to the previous ward. If a nurse had not told him, he would not have known that his father had changed the ward. Duan Hong gave the fruit to Duan yuan and said to Duan Beiping, "uncle, your spirit looks good."¡° Hehe, right? Why don''t I think so? Maybe it''s my nephew''s light. Ha ha. " Duan Beiping regained his old spirit, which made Duan Hong feel guilty. Duan yuan moved a stool and said, "brother Zhu Shan, please sit down, too."¡° Well, don''t bother, sister Yuanyuan. " Zhu Shan''s face was afraid to look at Duan yuan, and he sat next to Duan Hong with shyness. Duan Beiping laughed in his eyes and said, "when I was chasing Duan yuan''s mother, I was as shy as Zhu Shan. Ha ha, but it''s often this shyness that can move a woman''s heart."¡° Dad, what are you talking about Duan yuan didn''t get angry. He picked up the fruit on the table and went to the next room to clean it. Duan Hong smiles and says: let them alone. Zhushan people are not bad. As long as they all agree, what can I say? When he thought about it in his heart, Wu re''s face suddenly appeared, and he said in secret: he''ll forget it. How can an old ruffian be worthy of my sister. After several people chatted for a while, Duan Beiping suddenly patted on the forehead and said, "Hong, doctor song Huichun came just now. He seemed very worried and said that if there was something to ask for you, when you come, I''ll go to him." It must be that the black jade cream has some features. I didn''t expect that the doctor was very fast. Duan Hong did not delay, let Zhu Shan stay in the ward, he came to the neurology department song Huichun''s office. Song Huichun is sweating at his desk. The air-conditioning in the room is blowing, but he can''t feel a trace of cool. He seriously turns over some old books, and his sweat drops on the books, and he doesn''t care to wipe them. Chapter 132 Duan Hong approached slowly and said in a low voice, "doctor song, you want to see me?"¡° Ah The sudden voice startled song Huichun. He patted his chest to relieve his tension. Seeing that Duan Hong was in front of him, he quickly held his hand and said, "young man, what did you give me this morning?" Duan Hong saw that he was sweating and his face was worried. He thought that the black jade ointment of the third master didn''t work well. If he applied a little bit to Zhu Shan, his wound would not hurt. The effect was OK¡° That - it was given to me by an elder I know. It said that it can remove the poison in the human body and treat trauma. " Duan Hong said vaguely. Song Huichun exclaimed: "it''s more than treating trauma and removing poison. It''s a tyrannical thing to use it on it!" Song Huichun found himself too emotional. He quickly asked Duan Hong to sit down, took two glasses of water and closed the door¡° Young man, what you gave me today, I found at first sight that he was very much like a lost prescription in ancient books, which was called Heixiang Xuming ointment. " Heixiang Xuming ointment? The name is so vulgar that it''s not as comfortable as the black jade paste. However, the third master has some abilities. He can even get the lost prescriptions among the thousands of prescriptions. Duan Hong thought in his heart and said, "doctor song, it''s not so serious. How do you know that it''s one of thousands of prescriptions?" Song Huichun had a medical face and said seriously: "to be honest, my ancestors had some origins with the king of medicine. There were 30 volumes of Qianjin prescription on the surface, a total of 5300 prescriptions. In fact, there were 93 volumes of Qianjin prescription at the beginning, and there were countless prescriptions. My family just had the residual prescription of Heixiang Xuming ointment." Duan Hong immediately clasped his fists with both hands, imitating the appearance of ancient people, and said, "I''m so disrespectful. It turns out that Dr. Song is the queen of the world doctors, which is admirable." Song Huichun said: "I''m very ashamed. There are dozens of precious medicinal materials in this Heixiang Xuming ointment, and some of them are missing. After I get what you gave me, I immediately go to the laboratory of the hospital. Taking advantage of their lunch at noon, I secretly use the instrument to explore the material of this ointment, and the result is --" Duan Hong understands that whenever it comes to this time, Always ask the result, otherwise it will not show the suspense atmosphere created by song Huichun. Very cooperative asked. Song Huichun said: "how about the result? I just came out of the laboratory, and I didn''t have time to eat at noon. Now I''m hungry. How about you accompany me to the downstairs canteen to finish the noodles?" Chapter 133 "No problem." Duan Hongdao, the other four people ate a lot of the six dishes at noon. On the contrary, Duan Hong didn''t have enough. When he said that, he just felt hungry. Two people came to the hospital canteen, first did not open the door, after all, it is not time to eat. Song Huichun still has some face in the hospital. The cook secretly opens the door for him and lets him and Duan Hong come in. The canteen is just beginning to cook, and the mixed noodles are still in the oven. Duan Hongzheng couldn''t eat other people''s food. He said with a smile, "if Dr. Song doesn''t mind, I''d like to make two bowls of minced noodles myself." Song Huichun was hungry, but he was fond of mixed noodles. He said, "well, I just like the skill of chef Wang in the hospital. You can learn from him."¡° Ha ha ha Duan Hong laughed in silence and said, "no problem." Because song Huichun is an expert doctor in the hospital, chef Wang is very happy to deal with such people. He leads Duan Hong into the kitchen, gives him the ingredients one by one, and then tells him how to do it again. He goes to the hospital on his own. Hundreds of people are waiting for him to eat. In contrast, the latter is more important. Duan Hong took the cooked pig intestines, fish balls, pig blood and other materials, and gave a little smile: for a long time, he has not made this kind of noodles which can not be on the table but is very strong. Minced noodles are rarely seen in inland areas. More of them are sheep''s minced noodles, which are cooked with sheep''s minced soup and noodles. In Hong Kong, there are many stalls for mixed noodles, and the price of noodles is not expensive. It''s a more affordable snack. No matter how good the seasoning is, since it is noodles, the quality of noodles is the most important. Duan Hongxian put all kinds of miscellaneous ingredients into the pot and boiled them on the high fire. He pushed aside the cooked noodles that chef Wang sent to buy in the market. Instead, he found flour for himself and himself. According to the weight of the two bowls of noodles, Duan Hong began to wash his hands. He couldn''t help but think of the time when he left the Golden Snake gang and followed a couple to learn to pull noodles. That time is also very memorable. Duan Hong takes out the mixed dough in the basin and drizzles a layer of oil on the chopping board. Then he puts the dough on the chopping board and presses it into a flat shape. He reaches out two big hands and slaps the dough with force. In the process of beating, Duan Hong''s legs naturally diverged, took a firm horse step, and shook his arms rhythmically¡° Pa Pa PA The sound of boiling water and cooking in the kitchen was covered by Duan Hong''s clapping. All the chefs peeped, thinking: it seems that this man has learned cooking skills for a few days. It''s not a waste of energy to pat his face with this posture. Chapter 134 But I don''t know, how can the food be delicious without effort and effort? In an instant, the dough on the chopping board was patted like a quilt. He folded the dough and patted it again. After a while, Duan Hong poured a layer of oil on it again. Chef Wang knows what to do and looks at Duan Hong in amazement. He didn''t expect that he could cook like this when he was young. If I were him, I would be able to do it reluctantly. After a while, Duan Hong nods and smiles, grabs both ends of the dough with his hands, shakes up and down, and the dough falls on the chopping board, making a crackling sound. The dough turns into long strips. All of a sudden, Duan Hong''s movements speed up, his hands constantly interspersed, up and down, or twisted his face into hemp to beat again. It seems that his face is beating a happy dance in his hands. Chef Wang was attracted by Duan Hong''s action in front of him. He was stunned because he couldn''t see clearly how Duan Hong''s hands pulled each other. You can only see that just now it was still a oily dough, but now it has turned into thin noodles, and it is still changing with double acceleration. It wasn''t until finally that Duan Hong''s hands stopped when the noodles turned into chopsticks. He said to himself, "the noodles should not be too thin, but they are too thick to taste. It''s just right now." He opened the pot, and the time was right. At this time, the pot just opened and he threw the noodles into the soup. Then beat the garlic and pig blood into the pot, and cover the pot again. Duan Hong breathes a sigh. Yu Guang finds that all the chefs in the kitchen are focusing on him. He''s surprised: No, this time he''s pretending to be big. I remember that the third master often told him to keep a low profile. I didn''t expect that making noodles would attract the attention of chefs. Chef Wang has not yet woken up from Duan Hong''s elegant and gorgeous action. A fragmentary and unique fragrance wafts in and out of him. Chef Wang didn''t wake up until Duan Hong put the noodles into the bowl. The two noodles were fresh and moist. The noodles looked elastic one by one. The pig''s large intestine and blood were not rotten at all. They were well placed on them¡° Goo Doo Chef Wang swallowed his saliva and quickly blocked Duan Hong who was about to bow his head to go out. He said excitedly, "can you give me the way to make noodles just now?" Chapter 135 Duan Hong looked at chef Wang''s face full of potholes and gullies. The gullies are full of oily sludge. Only after staying in the kitchen for a long time can he brew this kind of skin. He can''t pretend to be sincere. Duan Hong couldn''t bear to refuse and said, "if I have time, I will teach you. You should work hard yourself." The chefs nearby almost fell down. He was teaching the head chef of the first canteen of the people''s hospital? And chef Wang seems to be very useful, the ruddy eyes seem to be moved to tears. Duan Hong couldn''t stand it and left quickly. In fact, it only took him ten minutes to get in and out. Doctor song Huichun held two heads of garlic in his hand, smelling the fragrance and drooling, and said: "today, the noodles made by chef Wang seem to be different from those in the past." He lowered his head and took a bite. His eyes, which were not very focused, lit up. This kind of taste - this kind of elasticity seems to go back to the hard times. My father stole a kind of roast chicken from the unit and went home. The whole family did not dare to eat it because they were afraid that others would smell it. They waited until midnight to close the doors and windows and eat it secretly. The delicious taste will never be forgotten. The noodles seem to have that taste. Song Huichun''s eyes were moist. Without saying a word, he bowed his head and ate. At last, he wished he could lick his bowl clean. Duan Hong gave him the rest of his bowl. Song Huichun wiped his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that chef Wang''s cooking skills have improved again." Duan honggan laughed and said, "yes, chef Wang is a very serious person."¡° Don''t talk about him. Just now, didn''t you ask me the result of exploring this ointment material? At that time, I was shocked. The small ointment contained the essence of Panax notoginseng, blood of Kirin (Dragon''s blood), bone penetrating herb, licorice, duck''s paw wood and so on. The first three were used to treat traumatic bleeding, and the last two were used to remove poison. " Duan Hong also heard of the names of the medicines song Huichun said. He was not shocked. He said, "these rare names of the medicines don''t Shock Doctor song Huichun." Song Huichun was old, still had a strong competitive heart, said: "that''s natural, but next, I found more than a dozen kinds of drugs, which are the core of Heixiang Xuming ointment, and some of them can recover their nerves!"¡° "Oh?" Duan Hong''s eyes brightened. Song Huichun said: "the most sad thing is that song Huichun, who claims to have studied traditional Chinese medicine all his life, knows nothing about these ten kinds of medicinal materials. Therefore, I went back to the office to search for all kinds of ancient books, but I still got nothing. However, it is certain that these ointments have great research value and medicinal value. "¡° Oh Duan Hong was also very happy. The third master gave him a lot of ointment. This time, he got it. As for Wang you, when I''m happy, I''ll get rid of his bullshit. Song Huichun''s eyes on Duan Hong suddenly become very ambiguous, which makes the latter feel a little uncomfortable: it''s said that some old doctors have special hobbies, and this old man won''t have them. Duan Hong quietly moved back¡° Well, Comrade Duan Hong, look at the amount of this ointment in your hand. I''ve devoted all my life to the study of nerves in ancient medicine. I''m very fond of traditional Chinese medicine. Can you give me a few Jin? " what? How many jin? Damn, you think it''s brown sugar! Duan Honghen couldn''t go up to smoke the ambiguous old doctor¡° This is what I get occasionally. I''ve given you half of it just now. " Such a good thing, given him is the real tyranny. Duan Hong then thought: this kind of ointment has the function of repairing nerves, and it''s also good for uncle. It can be used on uncle, but now it can''t be given to this old thing, just in case he fills his own pocket¡° Dr. Song, it''s not impossible to give it to you, but I hope it can be used on my uncle. " Song Huichun, whose eyes were dim, immediately flashed again and said, "that''s no problem. I''m only 30% sure when I start treating Mr. Duan Beiping. Now I''m 80% sure when I have this black fragrance life prolonging cream." Then he stood up and said, "go on, let''s go to the courtyard and apply for the specific schedule for Mr. Duan Beiping''s operation." Chapter 136 After discussion and with Duan Beiping''s personal consent, Duan Hong prepared to recuperate for a week, and then began the nerve repair operation. Duan Hong also promised to give song Huichun enough black jade ointment for Duan Beiping in a week. When he returned to the ward again, it was dark. Wure had taken the car back and sat beside Duan Beiping with a sad face. But Zhu Shan, who was not good at talking, boasted that something interesting had happened in the process of selling watermelons. His clumsy mouth would talk about a simple story for half a day. The more so, the more plain it becomes. Duan Peiping loves to listen to it. Duan yuan is not in his room. Maybe he is going to work again. Li Zhen is washing clothes for Duan Beiping in the bathroom. Duan Hong sees that it''s getting late, and takes Wure and Zhushan to go home. It seems that it''s not enough to make a lunch for her mother. She has suffered so much, so it''s time to enjoy her happiness. Three people down the building, new TT parked at the roadside. Although there are four seats for this kind of running out, the space in the back row is very small. Zhu Shan''s 1.9-meter-old man is hunched up in the back row like a prawn. His two ox eyes are curious to see Wu re driving. Duan Hong was thinking about something. Besides revenge, what should we do? My uncle''s injury can be cured soon, and my mother and I are less than 50 years old. They certainly don''t want to let them stay at home, and the house with only three bedrooms is smaller. You have to earn money to buy a house and give your parents a comfortable job. These all need money - every time I talk about Qian duanhong, I think of Yan Xiaowen''s old fox face. I think of that time when he said that he had bet on himself and won some money for himself, but he didn''t ask for it at that time. This will feel some regret: what half of the garlic, there is cheap why not occupy, really. The old fox is not a good thing either. Next time we meet, we should try to squeeze him out. When we get back to Nancheng District, the three people park the car. Although the three old men sit in it and squeeze a little, it''s a car. Zhu Shan gets off the car and goes home, while Duan hongwure goes back to old Duan''s home. Ma Cuihua has made a light and rich dinner for four people. Unexpectedly, Zhu Shan went home. Three people are seated. Duan Hong looked at a few light dishes, a bowl of rice porridge, and recalled the feeling in Duan''s village at that time. His favorite drink at that time was millet porridge with brown sugar. Because of the high price of sugar and the fact that he is still young and afraid of bad teeth when he eats too much, Ma Cuihua doesn''t let him add too much every time. He hides a few times, but can be found by Duan Hong, who is known as dog nose. Chapter 137 "Hong, you''ve been back for two days, and my mother hasn''t asked you. What are you doing outside? The guy who delivered the refrigerator told me that you were the general manager of Jinding company outside, didn''t you? " Ma Cuihua asked, how can a mother not be surprised when her son comes back with such a large sum of money, which is to send money to the hospital to replace Duan Beiping with a senior ward, and to buy a home for her family? Duan Hong also thought of this question. He didn''t know how to answer it. Did he tell his mother that he had been a monk in kuchan temple for four years? Tired like a dog every day? As soon as she mentioned the general manager of Jinding, Duan Hong remembered that he swiped his card when he paid in the hospital and when he bought things in the store. That kind of VIP gold card made the cashier envious. Duan Hong casually said that he is the general manager of Jinding international building. Ma Cuihua''s reminder is a suitable excuse for Duan Hong¡° Niang, I''m really the account manager of Jinding international building. This is my colleague and brother. You don''t think he''s ugly. He''s the security team leader in the building. " Duan Hong''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. What he said seems to be true. Even if it''s fake, Ma Cuihua believes in her son. He was so happy that he asked, "Hong, where are you? How much money do you have in a month?"¡° This -- "Duan Hong thought in his heart: if it''s not enough, it''s not appropriate to say too much. He still has 100000 yuan in his hand, plus 100000 yuan spent, 200000 yuan. How much does he earn every month, excluding expenses, in six years? Fuck! It''s fuckin ''hard to count. Duan Hong, who has only the third grade education level, dislikes mathematics most. He is the best at ancient prose. He studies every day in kuchan temple¡° Mom, brother Hong''s salary is paid by the year, and the annual salary is 100000 yuan. " Wure immediately helps Duan Hong round the scene. Duan Hong admires Wu re for a moment, but the experienced know more¡° Oh, Hong, it''s 100000 yuan. My son is really promising. " Ma Cuihua showed a knowing smile. Now that the words are out, it doesn''t matter if the blow is bigger. Duan Hongdao: "Niang, in fact, I have other things to do when I go back to the sea this time. That is to develop our Jinding international branch and set up a branch here. Maybe I will be the general manager of this branch."¡° Is it? It''s just that your company has the courage to be a thief. My son became the general manager before he was 18. Hong, why are you so promising? " Chapter 138 Every child is eager to be praised by his parents, Duan Hong is still, he left six years, with hatred, more like to hear his mother praise him, happy praise him¡° Hong, what does your company do? Like the fat sister-in-law''s family, her family opened a chicken farm and said it was a company. " Ma Cuihua asked. Duan Hong smiles awkwardly. He knows what the company does there. Wu fever flashed out again and said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t know. We are a trading company. To put it bluntly, we buy the owner''s products and sell them to the West family to earn the middle price difference. Our company also exports."¡° Oh Although Ma Cuihua didn''t quite understand, she didn''t continue to ask, and her heart was relaxed. In a word, as long as her son didn''t do bad things, it''s good to do good things according to his ability. Sometimes doing good things doesn''t get good results. Lao Duan''s family is a bloody example. After dinner, three people clean up the mess. Wure is so light that he asks to wash the dishes. When he was in kuchan temple, he was famous for his laziness. Duan Hong left some domestic garbage outside the door. Just as he was about to close the door, the door of 502 next to him opened, and a snow-white thigh first appeared from inside. Duan Hong bent down and put the rubbish on the ground. He looked up a little and saw the t-shaped pants with black lace in his skirt. His blood was swollen and he felt an impulse. My mother, Duan Hong quickly moved out of sight and stood up. At this moment, the man came out from inside, locked the door and turned back to Duan Hong with a friendly smile. This is a gorgeous woman. If he doesn''t make up, she will look better. She has long wavy hair, bright thin lips, and two willow eyebrows. It''s this heartfelt worry that adds two points to her. She is wearing a black lace dress and a bright leather black bag. It looks more like a night worker, but the temperament is nothing. The woman went downstairs in a flash, only the high-heeled shoes made a sound on the ground. Late at night, Haizhong, a growing city, is full of lights. There are more cars on the road, more beauty shops and barber shops on the roadside. Pink lights are hanging high. Inside, there are some women with exposed clothes and heavy paintings. Some of them hold a cigarette in their hands and look at the crowd on the street with two confused eyes. Once in a while, when a sultry man looks here, a woman shouts, "Hello! Big brother, come and have a play. I''m sure it will make you comfortable. " Sulao man quickly retracts his head. He is a typical thief but not a thief. This is the lowest level of life. In the west end of Dongfang street, several high-end hotels and businesses there are different. The real enjoyment is there, and the real crime is there. Chapter 139 Shengde private, which is a collection of leisure, entertainment, hotel, 18 storey height, makes him stand out in front of the building with less than 10 floors around. The front was full of vehicles, men and women in suits or robes came in, occasionally burst into laughter. From the 10th floor or above, Shengde is not accessible to ordinary members. It can only be enjoyed by senior VIP. The charging standard here is based on hours. If Duan Hong knew that he would charge 10000 yuan per hour above the 10th floor of Shengde, his 100000 yuan family would earn back in one night. He might have an impulse to flatten him. Only the most noble people can enjoy the 18th floor. At this time, a middle-aged man who looks a little tired in the hall is sitting on a leather sofa, and there are three men standing next to him. In the middle of the hall, on the steel pipe stage, two hot women in three-point style make ambiguous movements with each other, and their enchanting eyes glance at the middle-aged man from time to time. If you can be favored by such a lord, even if it''s his plaything, you won''t have to worry about it in your life¡° Sixth master, you came all of a sudden. We didn''t take good care of you. Please forgive me. " One of the men wiped the sweat on his forehead and the flattery on his face. He wished he could give it to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "black tiger, this time it''s arranged by the boss. How''s the security work going?" The black tiger nodded and said, "I swear, in the 18th floor of the holy virtue, no fly can come in." The middle-aged man said with a happy smile, "I hope it''s true. If the boss makes any mistakes, the tragedy of your brother Heilong will happen to you. The boss doesn''t mind raising one more dog." Black tiger had a lot of sweat, this will look at the middle-aged people''s cold eyes, the whole black back has a layer of cold sweat, "that''s, that''s, sixth master, you can rest assured, under your guidance, your staff will always recognize the road, work for the boss, work for sixth master, these are a little of my mind, please accept it." Black tiger took a jade box from the young man around him and handed it to the middle-aged man with his head down. The middle-aged man took a look, reached for the jade box, opened it and saw that there was a jade finger inside. The finger was old in style and old in appearance. The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly contracted. He took the jade finger in his hand and looked at it carefully. Then he nodded his head and said, "it''s hard for you these years. This is what my fifth brother lost in those years. I didn''t expect to find it." Seeing the middle-aged man''s kind face, Heihu was ecstatic and said, "it''s all thanks to the sixth master. In order to find this finger, we turned the Chuang Tzu upside down and found it in the ancestral hall." Black tiger hopes to say a compliment from middle-aged people, at least comfort is good, the result is nothing¡° Sixth master, why did the boss suddenly come to Haizhong this time? Is there something wrong? There are not enough people in the black dragon club to hold the red flower club. According to my brother''s exploration, the red flower club is very mysterious recently. There are many foreigners coming in and out of the club, among which the Japanese are the most. "The middle-aged man suddenly stood up from the sofa, clapped the lightning and hit the black tiger on the chest. The palm was as fierce as a volcano eruption for the black tiger. The whole person flew up and hit the marble pillar heavily. After bouncing back one meter, he fell on the ground and vomited blood. His eyes were puzzled in horror. This sudden change made the two dancing women''s movements stagnate, but this kind of thing became more and more common, and soon returned to normal. The middle-aged man walked over and said coldly, "the black dragon will belong to the boss, not us. You remember, you are just the dog beside the boss. And dogs need to listen to the boss''s instructions and don''t need to know the boss''s purpose, do you understand? " Black tiger spat out a mouthful of black blood again, and his crotch was wet. He couldn''t help peeing his pants. His voice trembled and said, "I know. Thank you for reminding me Chapter 140 "Black tiger, for the sake of jade fingers, just think I didn''t hear what you said just now. You can go and activate next time." The middle-aged man said, "these two women stay, and the boss wants to use them."¡° Yes, yes With the support of two men in black, black tiger walked out of the hall and gave out holy virtue all the time. One of them cursed: "what the hell, tiger brother, you say something, I''ll take my brothers to level him."¡° Damn it Black tiger flicked his hand and slapped him in the face. His voice was weak and said, "why don''t you just be a jerk? Now you say these things are for fart, and you don''t drive!" The man was slapped in the face and ran to drive. Make a person careful to ask: "tiger elder brother, have you seen the boss?" The black tiger''s eyes darkened immediately and said, "no, I haven''t seen the boss since my brother established the black dragon club. The boss seems to be the spiritual pillar of the black dragon club. I only know that there is such a sixth master. The black dragon obeys the boss in everything. The boss''s leader is the sixth master."¡° Is LiuYe the boss The man asked tentatively. Black tiger shakes his head and looks at the car coming in. He quickly goes in and says, "I don''t know." Then he scolded the driver: "are you still in a daze? Send me to the hospital! Ouch - "Yan Xiaowen held the woman who had just danced on the 18th floor, and his two hands swam on the woman, as if they were magic. In a moment, the two women let out their breath¡° Lao Liu, you are a little cruel to them. You should know that you can control these slaves better by combining kindness and power. By the way, Lao Liu, you have never heard of your brother coming here before? " That middle-aged man is Yan Xiaowen''s driver Lao Liu¡° Boss, that was nearly ten years ago - "Yan Xiaowen obviously didn''t have much interest in listening to the story of the sixth general, because a woman had squatted in front of him with a strong stick in her mouth¡° Hiss, comfortable, this Japanese woman is able to wait on people, tomorrow to find people, give them classes, so many years, still can''t take a small sea, old six you go, I want to win glory for the country -- "-- in the morning, a red TT fast on the road, instantly across the liberation Street, all the way north, straight to the next county meteorite mountain county. Duan Hong looked out of the window. Yesterday, he heard from his mother that his father had been working on a construction site in meteorite mountain for two days, and he didn''t come back home. Anyway, he had nothing to do. Meteorite mountain county is a county in Haizhong, where there is a stone mountain with a height of 1000 meters. It is said that it is a meteorite falling from the world by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, so it is named. With the changes of the times, the stone mountain after mining has no power in the past, the county is also in the bold development. Duan Hong was indistinctly uncomfortable. He always felt very uneasy, as if something was going to happen to his father. Chapter 141 On the dusty construction site in the south of meteorite mountain county, occasionally, a few workers with bare upper body push bricks with small carts, and there are supervisor like people with safety helmets shouting and commanding. Bright red TT stopped on the construction site, very conspicuous, attracted several supervisors envious eyes and workers envious look¡° Yellow pig! What are you looking at? Hurry up, work hard, open the way Duan Hong got out of the car and frowned at the speaker. He was short, with two inverted eyebrows and disdain in his eyes. A short stick in his hand was knocking on the bricks. The group of workers turned around and went on working¡° Eh, brother Shan! What are you doing here? " One of the little leaders ran quickly to Zhu Shan. Zhu Shan looked at it and said happily, "blind four! Hey, you work here? What does that man do? " Zhu Shan pointed to the man who spoke just now. Looking at TT, the blind four kept tut Tut, and said: "brother Shan has developed in the past two years, and has been driving a sports car. That dwarf is from Japan. His name is Okamoto minefield. He is the chief supervisor of the construction site. " Japanese? Duan Hong doesn''t like this man. People who don''t respect others will come to the same end sooner or later¡° Brother Shan, who are these two Looking at Duan Hong, he asked. Zhu Shan quickly introduced: "this is brother Hong, this is brother Meng." When chatting in his spare time, Zhu Shan had learned that Wu re''s previous name was Chi Meng. He had a better impression of Wu re through the last "Chu overlord"¡° It''s brother Hong and brother Meng. I don''t know what they are doing at the construction site? " He said with a smile. Most of the owners who can drive sports cars are rich. It''s good for them to deal with these people¡° It seems that the scale of the construction site is not small, but how come there are so few people? " Duan Hong asked. Blind four took out a bag of Yuxi and gave it to three people. Duan Hong didn''t smoke, but Zhu Shanhou took it. Blind four said, "I''ve only been here for two days, and I''m not sure. It seems that the minefield company has projects in other places, and the workers have gone to other places."¡° Minefield company? " Duan Hong looked at the short supervisor in the distance and felt uneasy. Blind four explained: "yes, the minefield company is a Sino foreign joint venture investment company. It invests in real estate in our country. However, as far as I know, the foreign shares of the minefield company account for 90%, while the domestic assets account for a smaller proportion." Chapter 142 "Blind four gentlemen! Come here, come here In the distance, there was a cry like killing a chicken. He agreed and scolded the Japanese dog. He said to Duan Hong: "brother Hong, brother Meng and brother Shan are not well treated. Please forgive me. I''ll go and have a look first." After blind four left, Duan Hong asked, "Zhu Shan, who is blind four? How do you know him?" Zhu Shan scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed, and said: "I can''t tell you the joke about brother Hong. I knew him in the detention house. Last summer, when I sold watermelon in the city, I had a conflict with a man. I stabbed him twice in anger. In fact, I stabbed him in the wrong place. As a result, I lost a lot of money and spent several months in the detention house. Blind four is my inmate inside. When I saw that he was often bullied, I stood up for him. After he came out, I saw him for the first time. Although he didn''t look very good, he was still righteous. "¡° Oh Duan Hong more and more feel that this minefield company is not a regular company, he slowly to the short supervisor¡° Hello, when can the building be built here? " Duan Hong keeps his eyes on Okamoto. Okamoto''s face was full of impatience and stammered in Chinese: "I don''t know, here, the construction site, your land, leave quickly." Duan Hong sneers. As an investment company, what he is most interested in is how to make the most profit. He pays more attention to the customers who come to the door on their own initiative. In this way, there are few people who drive people away. And it seems that the construction time of this site is not short, and a lot of reinforced concrete is used, but there is no sales office here! Built but not sold? Are these buildings all built in? Duan Hong asked again, "Mr. Okamoto, I''m here to find someone and my father. I don''t want to care what you do, but now please invite my father out." Duan Hong has a strong attitude, neither humble nor overbearing. This sounds very harsh to gunburn. He always listens to the flattery of the following small heads. When someone has spoken to him like this, except when he is facing the top¡° fuck! You, quickly, get out of here. There''s no father or mother. " Okamoto is short. He looks up to see Duan Hong, but his momentum is crazy. As soon as he called it, other small leaders and sporadic workers all turned their heads. Wure and Zhushan also came. Chapter 143 Blind four, who urged the workers to work over there, came running after asking for some money¡° Hehe, Mr. Okamoto, these are my friends. Give me face. Take a break first. Hehe, I''ll let him go. " The blind four persuade Okamoto to leave. He took Duan Hong to a corner, wiped his sweat, and said, "brother, we can''t see eye to eye with that grandson. What''s the matter? Brother Shan is taking care of me. When we come out, we can''t help but remember our old love." Duan Hong thought to himself: this blind four is still righteous, but why are you so afraid of Okamoto? That guy seems to be lawless here¡° I want to find someone. His name is Duan Jiefang. He is my father. " Duan Hong simply says his purpose. He has something to do now and doesn''t want to provoke other right and wrong. Blind four: "Duan Jiefang? It''s a familiar name. It seems that I went to other places this morning. Let me show you. " Blind four, he ran into a simple house with foam panels and came out with a register. Looking through the register book in front of several people, Duan Hong looked at it carefully. He felt very uncomfortable. He wondered how his father could work in such an environment. He was tired and insulted by others. Now there is such a naked exploitation in this era¡° I found it Blind four some excited, way: "Duan Jiefang is four groups of construction workers, this morning four groups went to Shanghai!"¡° Shanghai Duan Hong was surprised. Where to go and what to do? Vaguely feel that this minefield company is more suspicious. Blind four then said: "Shanghai is the headquarters of minefield company, where seems to take over a big project, the workers on this site will go where to work every once in a while, but the salary is very high, more than 5000 yuan a month!" Without finding his father, Duan Hong was very upset! He asked, "is there any way to get in touch with them?" Blind four wry smile way: "this I really don''t know, after all, I just came two days, only preliminary understanding of the minefield company, so, I help brother Hong ask, you give me a number, once there is news, I call you immediately." Duan Hong gave her cell phone to ER Pang, so she left Wu re''s to blind four. Watching Okada roar at the workers like an old dog, Duan Hong has the impulse to pinch his eggs. When he walked out of the construction site, Duan Hong was very upset because he didn''t find his father. He doubted the company and complained about his father''s sudden departure. At least he had to say something to his family. It''s not like leaving so quietly. Chapter 144 He never thought that he had gone like this for six years. Depressed, Duan Hongwan turns down Wu re''s invitation to pick up girls. She goes back to Nancheng district. When she comes home, she sees that Ma Cuihua is not there. She thinks that she may have gone out to do some casual work again. Duan yuan''s door is closed. It seems that she is still sleeping. Duan Hong didn''t disturb him either. He went into the room alone, closed the door and sat up quietly on the bed. Wu re asked Duan Hong for several thousand yuan, saying that he was taking Zhu Shan to practice driving in the suburbs. Zhu Shan was really interested in cars, and they left happily. Sitting on the wooden bed, Duan Hong felt very depressed. Remembering what the master''s father said, his troubles were born in his heart, but they were gone. Calm down, read the Heart Sutra silently, hoping to take away the trouble. Not long after Duan Honggang calmed down, he heard the noise outside, as if someone was quarreling, which made him feel even more bored. He rushed up with anger and left the door. There was a man and a woman out there, with a big belly, a greasy face, nose hair exposed, a thick gold chain around his neck and a big mobile phone in his hand. He was a typical upstart. The woman''s eyes twinkled with tears. She turned out to be the neighbor who made Duan Hong almost bleed yesterday. Her shivering body looked at the man weakly. Seeing Duan Hong open the door, the man pointed at him and said, "fuck you, what are you looking at? Never seen a fight! Don''t get in the way here, or I''ll hit you! " Fuck! Duan Hongan scolded. Let''s eat gunpowder. That little Okamoto looks like a bull. At the moment, this upstart is also rampant. It seems that he is the first in the world, and the earth will not turn without him. The woman took a sympathetic look at Duan Hong and tried to comfort him. Maybe because of the man''s authority, she didn''t dare to speak¡° You still look! You think I''m farting. Did you hear me when I let you in? " Men may see Duan Hongrou weak bullying, will be full of fire on him. The quarrel aroused the attention of the other two neighbors on the floor, and they all went out to watch. The man is like a fighting chicken. The mouse''s eyes are round. Seeing that Duan Hong is still looking at him coldly, he is even more annoyed. He even gives the opposite woman a slap in the face. The woman screamed and squatted on the ground with her face. She was wearing a black dress. As soon as she squatted down, the spring burst out, revealing the t-shaped pants that made Duan Hongji want to gush blood yesterday! Chapter 145 "Bitch! I spend my wallet on you to make me happy. What did you do yesterday? Say The man was furious. The woman is shivering on the ground with tears in her eyes. Her weak body is pitiful. Other neighbors are pointing fingers. Some say that it''s not good for a man to beat a woman. Some say that a woman is a junior, immoral and so on. Duan Hong was in a terrible mood on this day. He didn''t want to meddle in this business, but the arrogance of the man reminds him of the hanged ghost of the Golden Snake gang. In those days, he abused himself like this, but he was helpless like that woman. It seems that men are not happy. They reach out and hit women. As a result, they can''t wave their high raised hands. Then there are bursts of pain in their wrists, as if they were clamped by iron pliers. Looking back, I can see that the powerful hand firmly grasped his wrist, and the owner of the hand was a young man who had just been scolded by himself but did not dare to make a sound. The man was so angry that he couldn''t make it. He yelled, "dog, let me go! Hiss - Oh, let go Duan Hong gently released, the man''s effort to break free, inertia led to a man staggered, fell to the ground¡° Now if you kneel down for me, kowtow three times and say that I''m wrong, grandfather, you don''t care about the villains and spare my dog''s life, then you apologize to this young lady and slap yourself three times, maybe I can forgive you. " Duan Hong''s voice was cold, and the man felt a little scared. But when he looked at his strong arm and the young man''s thin body, he was forced again. The man got up from the ground and scolded: "fuck your mother, you are the mistress of this coquettish girl, fuck! Don''t be ashamed to brush the pot for me. "Duan Hong, without waiting for him to finish, put his foot on the man''s beer belly. His foot was very heavy. The man''s body rolled downstairs like a ball. In addition to shocking Duan Hong''s explosive power, the neighbors around all felt like kicking. The woman looked at Duan Hong with hope in horror. Duan Hong slowly twists the Buddhist beads on his right hand with his left hand and says to the woman, "go home first and wait. I promise that the man will kneel down and apologize to you in ten minutes." The woman got up from the ground and watched Duan Hong walk down the corridor. Suddenly she felt very warm. She asked Duan Hong how to teach him a lesson. She was a little impatient. The colored eyes of the neighbors made her timid. She opened the door and walked into her own house. Then - howling came from the stairway, and the sound was like castration or killing pigs - the woman changed her clothes in the room, took out ice from the refrigerator and put it on her swollen face. It was ten minutes before the knock on the door. She opened the door full of expectation, ah, she was scared back. The man''s face was swollen, his facial features were twisted, and he couldn''t even see his eyes. His bright clothes were scratched one by one, and he only wore a pair of white underwear¡° Bang The man knelt on the ground and yelled, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong --" the woman closed the door with a thump, covered her heart and thought of Duan Hong''s cold face. This is the real man and the man I want. The messy voice finally disappeared. Duan Hong sat down in the room again, which may be the reason for her venting just now, I feel much more comfortable now. After reciting the Heart Sutra twice, I began to practice the mind Dharma in the Lotus Sutra. The second master once said that Kung Fu is required every day. If you don''t practice it every day, it will be like three autumn. A warm current slowly appeared in Dantian. Following Duan Hong''s guidance, it began to run in the body. First, it passed through the two meridians on the arm, the heart meridian of hand Shaoyin and the small intestine meridian of sun Shaoyang. Finally, the warm current returned to the noumenon. When he opened his eyes, Duan Hong always felt that there was something less. In the twelve meridians, there are twelve meridians including three yang and three Yin of hand and foot, among which there are eight extra meridians. When can we get through all these meridians. By the way, I still have that dagger. Duan Hong thought of taking out that rusty dagger and rowing it on the man just now. It seemed that he didn''t even touch his body, so he called out that he couldn''t do it. Just thinking about it, when there was a knock on the door, Duan Hong quickly got up and walked out of the room and opened the door. It turned out to be the female neighbor who was beaten just now. She also had a light five finger mark on her face. She changed her clothes and blue jeans, which made her legs long and slim. A pair of high-heeled shoes made her figure taller. Wearing a pink suspender shirt, cute with a little mischievous. If she was a mature and attractive woman last night, now she is a lovely and pure girl. Women are so changeable! Chapter 146 "Thank you just now." The woman''s eyes flow, looking at Duan Hongdao. Duan Hongxian had little contact with women, but she was a little shy. If Wu re saw him, he would scold him for being hypocritical, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and peeping at the white widow''s daughter taking a bath. He never blushed. Duan Hongxian said, "no, we are all neighbors. We should help each other." Duan Hong felt that this was the most hypocritical thing he had ever said. If it was a man who had been beaten, he would not have gone up to help. The woman''s eyes were a little red. She didn''t seem to recover from what she had just done. She said, "do you have time?" When a beautiful woman pitifully asks a man if he has time, 99% of the men will answer yes. Even if they have a very important meeting to hold, it will be postponed immediately. Otherwise, there would be no allusion to warlord drama. As for the one percent of men who are sultry and seriously lack self-confidence, they are eager to be with beautiful women, and they doubt whether this is true. Duan Hong naturally calculated the former, for such a standard beauty, no one would refuse, simply said: "yes." Women smile, face such as peach blossom in March, said: "I know there is a good coffee shop, can accompany me?" Duan Hongxin said it''s very capable. However, the surface of a reserved cable, and finally said: "good."¡ª¡ª The coffee shop is simple and decorated with the flavor of English royal family. As long as you enter, you will feel that your identity has been elevated instantly. It men in the business district not far from Nancheng community often stay here, with a notebook in front of them, wearing gold rimmed glasses and suits. They look like successful people. They seem to be staring at the computer seriously, but the eyes behind the glasses can emit green light. They constantly stay on the women walking around, and seriously ask what underwear the women are wearing and what brand of bra they are wearing. Duan Hong''s arrival makes such a man struggle. He even wears cheap jeans, three purple shirts with ten yuan on the floor, and a pair of rustic monk shoes at his feet. How can such a person enter such a high-end coffee shop? What''s more hateful is that there is a beautiful woman beside him. That woman seems to like such a man very much. The man with glasses thought to himself, is the beauty''s hobby changing now? He doesn''t like the successful people and likes the little losers? If so, I''ll try to buy the stall next time¡ª¡ª Chapter 147 "What would you like to drink? It''s on me They sat down and the woman put Daphne''s bag on the table. Duan Hong hasn''t really drunk coffee. Coffee doesn''t belong to the wine family, let alone the food family. If it''s tea, he knows something about it¡° Whatever. " Duan Hong looked at the romantic style of the coffee shop and replied casually. The woman raised her hand to the waiter and said, "two martinins." The waiter left with a gentle bow. Mantening, Duan Hong will write down the name, the next time you go to the coffee shop, you can at least know the name of a kind of coffee, while quietly waiting for the woman to speak. Since she called herself out, she didn''t just want to have a cup of coffee. Maybe she had something on her mind that she needed to tell a stranger. When Duan Hong was in the Golden Snake Gang, he especially wanted to find someone to talk to. At that time, he really had a partner, but things have changed. I don''t know how they are getting along? Are you still suffering in the Golden Snake Gang¡° My name is Xu Qing. I''m the man''s mistress. " The woman said with a bitter smile on her face. Duan Hong nodded. He had just heard what the man said. Xu Qing takes out a box of Jiaozi from her bag, draws out a very elegant cigarette and light it with red lips. Wild¡° Why don''t you ask me? " Duan Hong smiles and says, "I''m not familiar with you. Why do I ask you? What do I ask you? Why be the man''s mistress? To be a junior Looking at Daphne''s bag, Xu Qing gently stroked it with her five tender fingers and said, "he can give me this. I can give her body to vent his animal desire and get what they need." This is a real woman. Duan Hong is willing to chat with her for a while now. If she says that we really love each other, or I love his people, not his money. I''m afraid Duan Hong will leave. The waiter served two cups of black coffee. Manteling, also known as Sumatra coffee, is considered to be the most mellow coffee in the world. It has a strong taste, with a strong mellow degree and a rich and lively dynamic, not astringent but not sour, mellow degree and bitterness can be revealed. It''s one of the bitterest coffees in the world. Duan Hong took a sip. She felt bitter and hard to swallow. It was worse than traditional Chinese medicine, but the woman drank it all at once¡° If you haven''t drunk Manning before, I''m afraid it''s hard to accept its bitterness. Just get used to it. " The woman smokes gracefully, looks straight at Duan Hong, and says, "I find you very interesting. On the way, I noticed that you peeped at my chest for 18 eyes and my face for more than 30 eyes, but you only looked at my face for three eyes, which means that you are thinking with your lower body." Chapter 148 fuck you! Is it necessary to be so precise? Duan Hong was stunned. She didn''t like to be with such a woman, as if she could see through her heart¡° Cough, this still shows that you have charm, otherwise I won''t even look at you. " Duan Hong answered honestly. Xu Qing said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. In fact, I haven''t graduated this year, and I am a senior in Haizhong University." When did Haizhong have a university? Duan Hong asked himself, as if he hadn''t done it a few years ago. Education is very important to evaluate the development of a city¡° My family is not from the sea. I spend a lot of money at home when I go to school here. There is a sister in the dormitory. She has money at home and always shows off in front of me. She has to order what bags she bought and what shoes she wears, even her underwear. "¡° Poof Duan Hongpin couldn''t taste the bitter taste of coffee. He spewed it out and said in secret: how to make underwear? How to measure¡° I hate that ugly face. I met him when I was a sophomore, and sold him my first one for 10000 yuan. He was very excited, and said to maintain me, 200000 yuan a year, plus a house. " It seems that the woman is not her, but someone who has nothing to do with her¡° An ordinary white-collar worker is only a few thousand yuan a month. How many years can he buy a house. So I chose to accept it and responded to her with better bags and better shoes than my dorm sister. Later, I learned that she was all fake. "¡° Do you find that interesting? " Duan Hong feels a little sad for a fallen woman. Xu Qing shakes her head and says, "once the freshness disappears, the interesting things are tasteless." She leaned on the table, showing her white chest and her cleavage to Duan Hong. This makes Duan Hong feel uneasy¡° If I say, I like you, do you believe it? " Duan Hong swallowed his saliva hard. He didn''t stop talking. But cheap or to occupy, two eyes do not turn their eyes staring at the woman''s chest, fantasy what looks like below. Seeing that Duan Hong didn''t respond, Xu Qing sat down again and said, "I just know how you can take a fancy to such a cheap woman as me. It''s just Xinshao''s body at most. I said let''s open a house now and I''ll pay for it. Do you agree?" Duan hung quickly raised his head to control his frustrated nosebleed and tried to suppress his inner impulse. However, the rapid secretion of hormones made him rise uncontrollably. Why don''t you just promise her. This idea flashed quickly in Duan Hong''s mind. Chapter 149 However, the idea is limited to flash in the heart. Without waiting for Duan Hong to say anything, Xu Qing laughed¡° I''m sorry, I think you''re the same as those people. By the way, are you free this evening? " no Do you really want to do it! I''m still a virgin, and I don''t have much experience -- Duan Hong is a bit unpredictable, but there''s really no plan for the evening, so he nods. Xu Qing took out two tickets for the concert from her bag and said, "here are two tickets for Liang Youchang''s concert. Will you accompany me in the evening?"¡° You don''t want to bag me, do you? " Duan Hong joked. Xu Qing smile, showing white teeth, tone with tobacco flavor, "have this plan, just don''t know you expensive?" If a cold woman suddenly smiles at you one day, you will feel that all the flowers in the world are blooming¡° It''s expensive! You can''t afford it without cost. "¡° Well, what''s the cost? "¡° This is not measured by money, for example, how many times you can make me touch my chest every day, and I can pinch a lot of fart - "lady killer" - Xu Qing''s cheeks are ruddy. Duan Hong laughs. It''s so fuckin ''cool. He finally gets 10% back. With laughter, their conversation became more and more relaxed. Xu Qingcha had dinner together, but Duan Hong declined because he had to go home to cook for his mother. Although Xu Qing was a little disappointed, it seemed that Duan Hong was in the sunshine with her in the haze. They were much more comfortable. After they separated in the coffee shop, Duan Hong went home, while Xu Qing went to school. Downstairs, Duan Hong saw the red TT. I didn''t expect that these two guys had a good sense of time. They came back at dinner. Back home, Ma Cuihua has already had a good meal. Wu re is drooling with a long tongue, and Zhu Shan is shy. It turned out that Duan yuan also got up and sat next to him¡° I''m back. " Duan Hong said casually. Wure ran over like a wolf dog, smelling garlic on him, and suddenly a wave of laughter: "Chanel rose dew! Elder martial brother, how can you have this smell? According to my research for many years, women who like this kind of rose fragrance are generally high - "high you head!" Duan Hong slaps Wu re on the head to stop him from talking. It must be Xu Qing''s, but I didn''t notice. Wu re is very careful. After dinner, Ma Cuihua and Duan yuan go to the hospital to see Duan Beiping. Zhushan and houre run out again. Duan Hong tells them that they must drive TT back before 7 pm, because Liang Youchang''s Wannian Changxiang concert will be staged in the stadium at 7:30 pm. He is going to go with Xu Qing. Chapter 150 Men love face, Duan Hong can not avoid vulgar. In the afternoon, Duan Hong was meditating in his room and practising Qi. While quoting the lotus heart rhyme, he pounded his own meridians. Although there was no big harvest, he was full of spirit. It''s dark in summer. It''s still light at seven o''clock. Wu re and Zhu Shan are punctual. They send TT and give Duan Hong the key, asking nothing. Duan Hong took the key and knocked on Xu Qing''s door. After a while, Xu Qing came out. This time, she changed a dress, a sky blue miniskirt, tight thighs, high sandals and big sunglasses. Her whole temperament was like a big star¡° I don''t know how many clothes you have, but this one really looks good. " Duan Hong swallowed her saliva. She looked at Xu Qing''s long legs. She wished she was shorter. Finally, she looked up and could see the height at the bottom of her skirt. Seeing Duan Hong looking at her thigh, Xu Qing pretended to be angry and said, "men are really lecherous."¡° Haha, actually women are more colorful. If you make yourself into zongzi, I''m afraid men can''t color up -- "hum, anyway, you are the color, but the color is more aboveboard than those who only look at it secretly."¡° Thank you Two people talk, full mouth cannot leave a color word, went downstairs. 501''s door opened gently. Wure''s face is full of envy and jealousy, and Zhushan''s face is full of amazement¡° Hum, see? I told you earlier that he was the one who peeped at the white widow''s daughter''s bath in kuchan temple. Don''t you believe it? Do you believe it now? He''s just a sultry man Wu hot vinegar said. Zhu Shan pursed his thick lips and nodded, "I can''t believe that Hong could have said such a thing if he hadn''t heard it secretly."¡° Let''s go! Let''s keep up and see what the dogs and men are doing Wure said and Zhushan went downstairs quietly. Downstairs, Duan Hong deliberately walked back to see the scenery behind Xu Qing and her reaction when she passed TT. Sure enough, there was yearning in her eyes. If she really said that the man would give her 200000 yuan a year, even if he did it for two years, he would not be able to buy TT without eating or drinking¡° Shall we just walk to the stadium? " Duan Hong asked tentatively. Xu Qing Bing Xueming immediately knew that Duan Hong had the following words and said, "what do you say? "Handsome." Duan Hong smiles, reaches out and pulls Xu Qing to TT, opens the front passenger''s door for her, and makes a very gentlemanly invitation action, "please get on the bus." Xu Qing was slightly surprised. After getting on the bus, he saw Duan Hong skillfully start the car and turn to drive out of the community. He asked, "is this your car? I didn''t expect you to be a little rich! "¡° Hehe, it doesn''t matter to me whether I''m rich or not. I borrow the car and I have to pay it back. " The first time Duan Hong really drove a car, he felt it was quite good. On the highway, he had mastered TT''s driving skills, but the waiting time was bad at that time. In addition, with the hot driving these days, he kept in mind how to gear up and accelerate. If TT is a car with manual transmission, I''m afraid Duan Hong won''t be so calm. Just after TT left, Wure and Zhushan ran out, followed like a mad dog, and stopped a taxi at the gate of the community. Wu re thought bitterly: why don''t you press a camera in the co pilot''s seat? What a mistake - Duan Hong stopped his car at the Dongguan stadium. Xu Qing''s two tickets are just ordinary tickets, and the position is basically the most backward. From the position, only men and women can be seen on the stage, and other facial features can''t be seen clearly. But Duan Hong, the hot singer at the concert, has experienced it personally. The Dongguan stadium, known as the No.1 stadium in the sea, was built only last year, with a cost of 1 billion yuan and 60000 fixed seats! You can add 20000 temporary seats at the end. But when they came in, they found that the seats were not full, and there was still a lot of space in front of them, so they moved forward a few places before they could at least see the faces of the people on the stage. Duan Hong glanced around and estimated that there were 20000 or 30000 people in the audience, which is quite a lot. Compared with Haizhong, which is only a developing third rate city, it would be nice to have people pay for tickets. After all, a ticket is a few hundred cheaper. In the middle of the stage, there are VIP seats in the front, and in the back, many young men and women are wearing purple clothes, holding fluorescent sticks in their hands, and the word ghost is written on the back of their chest. Chapter 151 Wure and Zhushan are looking for Duan Hong and Xu Qing with binoculars in the last row. Coincidentally, these two people had no tickets and could not enter the stadium. As a result, Zhu Shan found that he knew the one who was checking tickets at the gate. In those years, they sold watermelons together, but now they are checking tickets at the stadium. Acquaintances are easy to talk, and they don''t even take out their cigarettes, so they let the peddler in, and each of them gave a telescope, which they returned after they came out. His favorite is Liang Youchang. His first Mandarin album "past events" sold as many as two million copies and won various awards. The theme song of the same name, the past, the sad melody and exquisite lyrics make thousands of girls and boys crazy. Finally, after searching for a long time, Wure finds Duan Hong and Xu Qing. They are talking and laughing. Their attitude looks like a couple. Duan Hong curiously pointed to the purple T-shirts of the young men and women in front of him and asked, "what do they mean by the word ghost on their clothes? Why so much. " Xu Qing said with a smile, "are you a young man? How old are you? You look very young. You don''t even know this. Ghosts are Liang Youchang''s fans. They are a group of people who like Liang Youchang. " Just then, suddenly a woman with short hair waved her hand to Xu Qing, and Xu Qing returned it with a smile. Duan Hong looked around and saw that the woman was about the same age as Xu Qing, with a small white face, a stiff suit, and a big bunch of roses in her hands. Her eyes were blurred, with dark circles, and a feeling of wine hollowing out her body¡° Xu Qing, are you coming to see Liang Youchang''s concert? " The woman said hello first. Seeing that she was still free, she took the man and sat down. Seeing Duan Hong beside Xu Qing, he chuckled and asked, "who is Xu Qing? Why don''t you introduce me? Is it your boyfriend? " Xu Qing just smiles and doesn''t answer. On the contrary, the short haired girl pulls Xu Qing to introduce the man beside him and says, "this is Henry. He just came back from studying abroad in the United States. Now he works in his father''s company, my boyfriend." As soon as Xiao Bai Lian saw Xu Qing, his eyes brightened. He shook hands with Xu Qing very gentlemanly. He took out a business card from his pocket and said, "Hello, my surname is Xu, too. I''m a brave person on one side. Now I''m in Haizhong Xu group. I''m glad to meet you." Chapter 152 Xu Yong? Duan Hong is very familiar with this name, because Xu Yong is the eldest son of Xu Liguo, the second elder of the Xu family. However, he is several years older than Duan Hong and seldom played together when he was a child. At this time, I secretly looked at Yu Guang and found that there were many similarities between his face and Xu Laoer. Duan Hong can''t help but clench his fists. If I do it now, I only need one fist to cripple Xu Yong. But it''s cheaper for Xu family. I didn''t expect that over the years, Xu family has developed and there is a Xu group! Xu Qing returned the smile, and then continued to turn to talk with Duan Hong, careful she found Duan Hong face some ugly, asked: "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable there? " Duan Hong shook his head and said, "nothing." At the moment, the stadium lights suddenly go out, only all kinds of neon lights on the stage, flashing colorful light, the group of "ghosts" below scream¡° Ah!!! Liang Youchang! "¡° You Chang, I love you - I love you¡° I love liming, I love Liming -- "a discordant voice sounded, and then these" ghosts "rushed over one after another, some even smashed their shoes, directly knocked the guy who called me love Liming unconscious and froth at the mouth. The security guard came to stop and carried the man out. The fiery atmosphere is rising again - I don''t have to exaggerate. Duan Hong was shocked. For the first time in so many years, he saw tens of thousands of people so crazy. If you don''t tell him about the concert here, I''m afraid Duan Hong will think he came to hell. On the stage, the lights flashed and the cheerful music sounded, so people looked at the sky with the lights. A pure woman in a lavender dress floated down slowly in the air. Duan Hong''s heart suddenly seems to be still! It''s her. Although she hasn''t seen her for nearly ten years, her face is still the same. At that time, her name was Liang Lili, not Liang Youchang. I remember the first time she read out her dream in class, that is to be a singer like Faye Wong. She made it - ten years ago, they were at the same table. Ten years later, Duan Hong sat down and looked at her. And now she doesn''t know that Duan Hong is one of the tens of thousands of people below¡° Hello everyone Liang Youchang slowly falls to the ground, and several staff members quickly untie Weiya behind her. The voice is clear and pleasant, with a trace of excitement and excitement. Chapter 153 The crowd below set off a wave again, and the stadium, which was full of heat, became hotter. Liang Youchang waved to everyone with a white customized microphone. "First of all, thank you. Thank you for coming to the scene. I''m very happy that Haizhong is my home. I once had my best memories and the best past --" Oh, you Chang, you Chang. "¡° The "ghosts" yelled Liang Youchang''s name. Then, with the sad music, the sound quacked. Music is very light, as if the autumn wind swept leaves, people''s emotions quickly into the mood of the song¡° That year, you and I were ignorant. Meet in the age of dazzling colors. Your black face with a sweet smile, tell me that you like to hear me sing. At that moment, I fell into the vortex you gave me. A moment is like ten thousand years, ten thousand years is like a moment. " When the song reached its climax, the whole stadium rang out, "it was like ten thousand years in a moment, ten thousand years in a moment --" that year, you and I separated. I can''t bear to share the light sadness with you. Only hope that in the memories of the past like the wind, you are not the wind. In the memories of the past like the wind, which silk you are affects my heart. The moment is like ten thousand years, ten thousand years is like an instant -- "Duan Hong suddenly felt that the corner of his eyes was a little wet. Looking at Liang Youchang''s investment on the stage, it was so noble and refined that even if there was Chang''e, it would not be better than her¡° That year, you and I met. In the season of near destruction, your presence. Bring a little light. A transparent glass bead, as if your sad eyes. The red stone, I hope you can live forever. For a moment, it was like ten thousand years. Ten thousand years seemed like an instant. "Duan Hong suddenly calmed down and could not hear any sound around him, because this past is just all the past of him and Liang Lili. Quietly from the neck out which red HUBEN pendant, careful friction, found that the pair of tiger eyes actually shining. He took it close to his body again and let out a long breath. Looking at Liang Youchang on the stage, he was full of love. Xu Qing next to him leaned over on her own initiative, her head resting on Duan Hong''s not too broad shoulder, her eyes flashing with tears. This song can really move people. If it starts, Duan Hong will surely reach out to comfort Xu Qing and try his best to be cheap. Chapter 154 But now it did not move, let Xu Qing tears flow on the clothes. Suddenly a slightly familiar mouth appeared in Duan Hong''s eyes. In the front row of the VIP seat, Yan Xiaowen actually sat there. He is not attractive. What attracts Duan Hong''s attention is the strong back of his driver Lao Liu! Is this old fox here long ago? Why didn''t you tell me? Duan Hong''s mind came back from his sadness. Slightly sad music, in the moment of pause, the audience burst into warm applause, "ghosts" hard applause, loudly cheered. Some female "ghosts" even burst out crying, obviously the beautiful lyrics touched their hearts. Liang Youchang''s voice was a little choked. When her fans finished shouting, she said excitedly: "thank you, thank you. This song was written by me in the deciduous campus in autumn when I was studying in Beijing. It took less than an hour from lyrics to music composition." Xu Qing sat down slowly from Duan Hong''s shoulder, wiped the tears from her eyes, and said shamefully, "sorry, I couldn''t control myself just now. " Duan Hong said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. This song is really good. It can move people''s hearts. I believe that in the next few decades, she may become a classic." Xu Qing is a fan of Liang Youchang, these words are obviously very useful¡° Liang Youchang is a genius, you know? She didn''t go to university until the beginning of this year, and it''s Capital University! It''s not that she is exempt from the exam by music, but that she took part in this year''s college entrance examination and was admitted by Beijing University with the third grade of the whole university. " When Xu Qing said Liang Youchang, her eyes were a little envious and gloomy. From her tone, Xu Qing seems to be eager to have such an opportunity. Her appearance is very suitable, but she doesn''t know how her songs are sung, and her voice is still good. At this time, the girl with short hair beside Xu Qing gently pulled her and said in a small voice, "Xu Qing, have you answered your thesis yet? I''m going to graduate soon. What are you going to do? Go home or stay in the sea? " University campus is a place full of memories for every college student. Perhaps the local economic conditions are not developed, but many students often hope to stay near their alma mater. This is where they step into the society. Everyone wants to have a good start. Xu Qing shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. This small town in Haizhong is very comfortable. It''s suitable for people to live in. It''s not suitable for work. Even a senior white-collar worker is only 5000 yuan a month. He can''t even buy a bag." Chapter 155 "Haizhong is really suitable for people to live in," said Xu Yong, who was beside the girl with short hair. "The traffic here is developed, but there is no traffic jam and the environment is beautiful. If Miss Xu wants to, she can come to work in our Xu group. Xu group is going to open a new hotel, just opposite the stadium." Duan Hong sneers. Xu''s son really deserves his reputation. He occupies the bowl and looks at the pot. What good things do you want to occupy? Whether others are alive or not. Seeing that Xu Qing was about to shake his head, Xu Yong said with a smile: "I heard Xiao Yue say that you are studying business management in school. For example, in Xu''s group, the junior management has an annual income of more than 100000 yuan, and the middle management has more than 300000 yuan. With the bonus at the end of the year, it is not a problem to buy a house in the sea in a few years. In addition, Xu''s group is also developing a community in Nancheng, The price can give the internal staff a great discount. " Short hair girl Xiaoyue, two eyes narrowed into a slit, looking at Xu Yong like looking at a pile of honey, there are sweet, "Xu Qing, you stay in the sea, I want to ask you to be my bridesmaid and a yong." With a smile, Xu Qing pointed to the performance on the stage and said, "we''d better watch the concert seriously. We''ll talk about it later." In fact, Xu Yong''s offer is very attractive. Before Xu Qing was taken care of, he would agree immediately. But now? A woman always becomes mature and understands her own advantages after experiencing many things that others can''t. Besides, Xu Qing, a human spirit, can''t see Xu Yong''s idea? Duan Hong thinks that Xu Qing should go there to work. At least she has some goals in her life. On the stage, Liang Youchang sang several songs in succession. There are only nine songs in her past album, which will be finished soon. So she invited several hosts to help interact with the audience, and several guests to wait for the stage. Duan Hong shifted his attention from Xu Qing''s face to Yan Xiaowen in the front row, and then to the stage. Three men, two women and five young people are standing on the stage with a microphone in their hands. They know it''s the host at a glance¡° Hello everyone, we are the mad dog tiantuan family Five people yelled in unison. The audience seemed to be very familiar with the mad dog tiantuan family. A very thin young host in the middle said, "dear friends, ghosts, how do you like our lovely and quiet songs in succession?" Chapter 156 "Like it!!"¡° I also like it very much. Now Youchang is changing clothes. Next, I want to play an interactive game with you. Our lighting engineer will shine the lights on you, and the photographer will also take pictures of your faces. Who''s face will appear on the big screen in the middle, please come to the stage, OK? When the time comes, I''ll have a close contact with you Chang¡° You Chang, you Chang, you Chang, I love you, I love you Duan Hong covered his uncomfortable ears, and secretly scolded that these people were the ones who had nothing to do. Liang Youchang changed into a long white dress, with her hair curled up like a Greek goddess, and secretly watched behind the big screen backstage. My heart is full of happiness, my songs can be affirmed by others, there is nothing better than this in the world. The light flickers, and the camera takes pictures with the light. The first one is a young girl. When she sees her fat mouth on the big screen, she is almost breathless. Cluck like an old hen shouting, under the guidance of the security on the stage. The second light flashed, and a large number of "ghosts" yelled, hoping to attract the attention of the photographer. Some even took out a stack of 100 yuan bills and smashed them directly at the photographer. The cameramen with excellent professional quality remain unmoved and continue to look for the next support. The reason for looking for Tuo is that after the fans go on stage, they will not hurt you Chang. When the headlamp sweeps in front of Duan Hong, the bright tiger pen pendant shines into Liang Youchang''s eyes. At that moment, she was shocked and her heart almost stopped. She was most familiar with the light. How could she forget the HUBEN pendant that had been with her for nearly seven years? At this moment, how she hopes to see if the owner of the pendant is the same black and thin one, with two big eyes and a pair of clean cloth shoes. It''s a pity that the light is just a flash, and it doesn''t stop because of his strange light. Money can''t tempt the photographer, let alone a light. The place fell into darkness again. Liang Youchang can''t be quiet either. At this moment, she hopes to go over and see if that person is the same as before. Liang Youchang looked at the darkness, like a decision, the vast sea of people, want to find a person is how difficult. Chapter 157 Liang Youchang looked at the darkness, like a decision, the vast sea of people, want to find a person is how difficult. She quickly ran backstage and said to her agent, "Sister Liu, sister Liu, help me." Agent Liu Jie is a middle-aged lady. She has been taking care of Liang Youchang since she came out. She looks like her own child. Seeing her anxious and flustered look at the moment, she quickly asks, "Youchang, what''s the matter?" Liang Youchang didn''t want to be known. He took her to the corner where she could see the audience backstage. He pointed to the dark place where the red light flashed just now and said, "Sister Liu, I want to find someone. He is there. This past is written for him. Can you let him go on stage?" Sister Liu was a little surprised. In the past, this song won the top of the Chinese song list for four consecutive weeks. You Chang once said that this song mainly records the story of his childhood. Unexpectedly, it''s really like a rumor and has something to do with a person. Now is the concert, try not to cause trouble, but see Liang Youchang eager eyes, sister Liu can''t bear to refuse, said: "well, I try, Youchang now is the scene, must not be out of proportion, tens of thousands of people are looking at you." Liang Youchang nodded excitedly and said, "I know sister Liu. He has a red gem pendant around his neck. It''s very bright. It''s very easy to find." Sister Liu makes excited Liang Youchang wait backstage. He runs to communicate with the director. Duan Hongzheng is bored and thinks about whether to leave this chaotic place. Suddenly, the light just came back. Then his depressed face was immediately printed on the big screen in the middle of the stage. His messy hairstyle was like a chicken''s nest, his black hair on his mouth was dark and shiny, and his shining agate eyes were slightly dull. He looked like a 40 year old uncle. Is that the one who needs beating, me? Duan Hong couldn''t believe it. Around the "ghost" who again issued a riot, especially those male "ghost" directly broke the curse¡° Can uncle come on stage? "¡° Do you think he is a fool? Why didn''t you react at all? " Wu re and Zhu Shan laughed at each other and thought, "this is retribution. Do you want to leave your brother behind to get married?"? It''s your turn to make a fool of yourself. Wure is the most excited one. He is the one who knows Duan Hong best. Two people once stole the second master''s wine from kuchan temple and got drunk. They sang loudly on the stone steps. The sound was worse than killing pigs. Chapter 158 In the front row of Yan Xiaowen is also surprised, secret way: How did he come to see the concert? However, after he was a little surprised, he opened his mouth and began to laugh. Xu Qing quickly wakes Duan Hong up and says, "you''re lucky. Go up quickly. Hey, I''ll see if you have a chance to ask for a quiet signature for me." Really going up? Duan Hong felt a little flustered. At this time, several security guards came over, almost carrying Duan Hong on the stage. Duan Hong stood up with several other people who were also on the stage. Tens of thousands of people were looking at the fluorescent stick. Duan Hong, who had never seen such a scene, was dazzled. Several people around him were puzzled, and they all thought: how could this man not have seen him before. They all know each other. The host cheered in the direction of the backstage: "now let''s welcome our Youchang --" his voice was not finished, and all the "ghosts" below began to shout. When the first woman on the stage saw Liang Youchang wearing a white skirt, she yelled: "Liang Youchang! oh Goddess Two small eyes out, showing two heart-shaped, immediately made the state of faint que, a soft body against the host fell. Duan Hong''s heart a burst of disdain, he from the recent, clearly see the female "you Chang" face filled with joy, two eyelids constantly beating. Hand in the back, while people are unprepared, but also touched the next host. fuck you! What a shame! Duan Hong cursed in his heart. There were emergency doctors on stage to carry the woman away with a stretcher. They went backstage to ask the director for a hundred yuan and left happily. Duan Hong had five other people on stage, three men and two women, and the other four looked at Liang Youchang like a flower. The host''s face is a little pale. It''s probably caused by the woman just now. He went to a ghost and asked, "Hello, which song do you like best to listen to The male ghost pretended to be excited and said, "I love you as long as you are happy. I love you so much. You happy --" and he was about to embrace you. Immediately, the host stopped him with a smile and said, "you really can talk. How many quiet songs can you sing?"¡° I can sing all of them¡ª¡ª The host interviewed Duan Hong one by one. At last, when he came to Duan Hong''s side, he saw that the man was black and thin, with a trace of disdain in his panic. The host wondered: how could the director arrange such a person who didn''t pay attention to image to go on stage. Chapter 159 "Hello, which song do you like best? Do you want to get your signature and sing with him?" Duan Hong wry smile: "to tell you the truth, that, I really haven''t heard much --" he just said here, the host''s face changed greatly, immediately there are a few pairs of smelly shoes thrown at Duan Hong, fortunately, he is sensitive to avoid one by one¡° Get out of here, you old pervert. What are you doing here? " Duan Hong didn''t expect that he just said the truth and immediately aroused the anger of the "ghosts" below. He thought: it''s just a game. Why should I be serious? How can I tell a lie. Just listen to his voice a turn, way: "did not hear possible?"? In fact, since I was born, I like to listen to Youchang''s songs. Her songs are so beautiful. With my growth, every time I get to the critical intersection, my songs can always give me directions. In fact, I''ve been in prison -- "as soon as I say this, I immediately calm down. Wure hatefully said to Zhu Shan: "gorilla, you see, he is showing off his pity again." Xu Qing believed it. He must have had a different past, otherwise how could he fight? Duan Hong''s internal Qi was surging up and secretly led away shaotaiyang small intestine meridians. This meridians could sink into the Dantian under his arm and pass through the meridians of eyes on his face. When the internal Qi passes through the meridians of the eyes, it beats suddenly, stimulates the lacrimal gland, and tears flow out in an instant. In the eyes of the host and other Tuos, Duan Hong is like a lamb who knows how to return from a lost path, and can''t tell whether it''s true or not¡° When I was young, for the sake of my brother''s loyalty, I stood out for my brother and fought with others when I was surfing the Internet in the Internet bar. At that time, I didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. I picked up the knife of eating watermelon from the network manager and connected it to the man three times, so I went to prison. " So pale text, even let the host some moved, asked: "why do you and others do?" Duan Hong sniffed and said, "because my brother is listening to you Chang''s song, and that guy even scolds you Chang - I can''t help it -" Liang You Chang is only famous this year, like a black horse rushing to the sky. Duan Hong''s words are full of holes, but the "ghosts" below have lost their ability to distinguish at the moment. I feel that the "Uncle" on the stage is so charming - even the black hairs of his mouth are so stylish. Chapter 160 "I''m a bad boy --" Duan Hong continued to play his deceptive nature. He didn''t even know when he had this ability. It seemed that he was born with it¡° Let the family worry, let the students hate, until entering the prison gate, I still did not wake up, young and arrogant I was beaten in prison The host asked, "why do people beat you?" Duan Hong let the tears on his face flow into his mouth, tasted the bitter taste that he had not seen for a long time, and said: "because they want to rob me of my secluded" past "album, how can I give my favorite to others?" All the ghosts down there yelled. Liang Youchang feels helpless. Although he and Duan Hong haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years, their appearance has changed a lot, but they can still show the breath of that time on their faces. They think that he doesn''t seem to be like this. How can he talk so poor now. Then he thought: maybe what he said is true, otherwise how can his expression be so in place¡° Later, under the guidance of the government and the care of my family, I gradually realized my mistake. I was so stupid and naive then! " The host nodded, voice choked: "it is very silly and naive, but your love for Youchang is indelible." I can''t bear the urge to vomit. Is that me? Duan Hong asked himself: how can I say such shameless words? In my mind, I can see three people''s funny faces, the big master''s withered wood, the second master''s withered grass, and the third master''s withered root. Compared with them, I''m far behind¡° In prison, I listen to you Chang''s songs all day long, which urge people to make progress and teach people the truth. I gradually understand that the whole person has settled down. Later, I was released from prison, and I came to listen to you Chang''s concert on the first day, because I want to thank her. It was she who made me understand the truth of being a human being, she made me lose my way, and she gave me hope -- "Duan Hong said, With his false tears, it''s enough to move the simple "ghosts" below. Wu re gritted his teeth with hatred: "shameless, shameless! It''s really shameless, such words can be said - "he ignored a problem, they are surrounded by" ghosts ". The words denouncing Duan Hong immediately attracted dozens of murderous eyes around him. Wu hot cold sweat straight out, quickly stopped mouth, now say these are not the time, say elder martial brother is equal to say Liang Youchang. Chapter 161 Zhu Shan''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. "I didn''t expect that Hong has been so hard outside these years. It''s a good thing. Now he finally meets you Chang." Zhu Shan is the real one who has been in prison. Only those who have experienced it can really understand the darkness like hell inside. Xu Qing''s eyes are ruddy and full of sympathy. She would like to embrace Duan Hong and protect him with her weak shoulders. The host took the microphone to his mouth and said, "OK, now let''s let our" ghosts "and you Chang sing this song together. Will you sing it together next?" Tens of thousands of people stood up at the same time, singing a song of the past with great momentum. But Duan Hong, who has only heard it once, can''t remember the words. It''s all lip synching. At the end of the song, the host is about to go down to the ghosts. Liang Youchang says to Duan Hong, "can you stay and sing a song?"¡° Er - this. " Duan Hong is aware that Liang Youchang has recognized him. What he said just now is a little big. Besides, it''s the big star''s initiative to ask him not to stay. The others left Duan Hong on stage. The host is also at a loss for this sudden change. According to the formbook process, after interacting with the fans, it''s time to invite guests. But you Chang offered to stay for a while. Liang Youchang looks at Duan Hong with bad eyes and asks, "Hello, can you tell me your name?"¡° This -- "Duan Hong looked at Liang Youchang''s eyes and felt a little flustered: I haven''t seen her for so many years. The little girl is much more beautiful, her teeth are gone, and her chest seems to be much bigger. In those days, she was still a little steamed bun in Wangzai --" my name is Duan Lili. " Liang Youchang: good you Duan Hong, you dare to make fun of me after so many years. Liang Youchang''s original name was Liang Lili. The host joked: "the boy''s name is Lili. It''s so special." Wure can''t see any more, since you dare to tease the goddess in my heart? If he knew that as early as ten years ago, Duan Hong had taken away the first kiss from the goddess in his heart, and had pressed it on the goddess''s chest for a long time, he would have vomited blood on the spot¡° Can you sing a song for me Liang Youchang turns his back to the audience and looks at Duan Hong with a bad smile. Well, you little girl, do you really dare to make fun of me, knowing that I can''t sing your song, you want to make me look stupid? Duan Hong fixed his eyes on Liang Youchang''s chest, turned off the microphone and whispered, "Wangzai steamed bun." Chapter 162 "Boom." Liang Youchang''s years of self-cultivation seemed to disappear at this moment. His anger erupted like a volcano and he looked coldly at Duan Hong. Duan Hong turned on the microphone again and said, "I can recite the song of Youchang like a stream in every capital, so I want to sing a song that I have never sung, and I believe everyone has heard it." The following "ghost" looks at this "lost youth" and is full of expectations. The host became a decoration on the stage¡° "The boy who failed" was completely released on the stage¡° This song is cheerful, fresh, melodious and meaningful. I want to sing with you Chang. Do you know if it''s ok? " We all agree to a simple request such as "juvenile delinquent". Liang Youchang clenches his teeth secretly and doesn''t know what he''s up to. This is not the same person as Duan Hong, who was honest in those days and blushed when talking to girls. Liang Youchang can''t bear to refuse the "ghost" singing below, and nods gently. Duan Hong said: "OK, this song is called" little girl picking mushrooms "! Welcome -- "there are only a few people who disdain it, and most of them want to see how the" Uncle "performs, and the applause resounds. Liang Youchang chuckles. This song was taught by the head teacher of that year. It is a classic children''s song. As a must sing piece in music class, it has won children''s love with its cheerful melody and simple and fresh lyrics, and has been sung for many years. Liang Youchang nods to the band behind him, and the music starts¡° The little girl picking mushrooms is carrying a big bamboo basket -- "Duan Hong''s voice is highly out of tune. He is still in the voice changing period. His voice is as harsh and unpleasant as a husky old chicken. Although the two lyrics are right, the tune has gone all over the world. The following "ghost" actually appreciates this out of tune "Uncle", and some even take the initiative to beat to cater to him. Liang Youchang didn''t expect this kind of effect. With Duan Hong''s gentle humming, he seemed to be back in his childhood. He would be at the same table with Duan Hong. Every time she sang, she took him with her. Suddenly Duan Hong stretched out his hand and pulled Liang Youchang''s slender fingers. The "ghost" under this man is a little disgusted. How can the hand of the goddess be pulled by this uncle? The singing is bigger, like a rooster crowing. Some extreme "ghosts" started yelling below. Duan Hong''s thick skin was trained by the three holy monks of kuchan temple. How could his mood change because of other people''s scolding? Chapter 163 Holding Liang Youchang''s hand, Duan Hong enjoys the softness, singing out of tune songs on his mouth, thinking: can you be closer, I haven''t checked her body for a long time, I don''t know if she''s fat? I want to be close to Liang Youchang. As a star, Liang Youchang must pay attention to her image in front of tens of thousands of people. Moreover, the concert is broadcast live on many satellite channels all over the world. Therefore, whenever Duan Hong comes near her, she always takes a step aside. Less than three minutes of songs, in this moment seems to become very long. The following "ghosts" began to feel uneasy, and they all thought: did this "lost youth" pretend to be pathetic and win people''s sympathy, especially Youchang? Think of big thick hand pull you Chang, that pair of big thief Eye Bead continuously in you Chang body strafe, unexpectedly impolitely stay in you Chang chest - too shameless! A lot of male "ghost" scold below, some directly take out the phone to call people, ready to wait until the concert is over, find someone to cut off his hand. At the end of the repertoire, Duan Hong pulls Liang Youchang hard. The latter''s weak body gets into Duan Hong''s arms. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that Liang Youchang took the initiative to throw himself in his arms¡° Ah!! I''m going to kill him -- "others just scolded him, but Wure said that he wanted to kill Duan Hong:" this shameless old man robbed Laozi''s girl on the highway. This time he was accompanying a new girl to watch a concert, and he dared to blaspheme the goddess in my heart on the stage -- "Zhu Shan felt that the temperature around him was rising, so he quickly pulled Wure out from behind. He didn''t worry that he could kill Duan Hong, It''s worrying that if Wure can''t control itself and the fire element overflows from the body, it will be inappropriate to frighten others or hurt others. In fact, Duan Hong, who has keen senses, has discovered Zhushan houre for a long time, especially the peculiar heat of Wure''s body. Ordinary people can faint at 40 degrees, and 80 or 90 degrees often appear on Wure''s body, His face burned red immediately. He quietly reached out and pinched Duan Hong around his waist. All of a sudden, Duan Hong''s body trembled. He didn''t feel that he came out. His microphone is still on. In the eyes of all the ghosts, Duan Hong hugged Liang Youchang, took a body for a while, and then he was very comfortable and gave a cry - "he even shivered on the Goddess -" I''m going to kill him too -- " Chapter 164 The security guard immediately pulled a few fans who wanted to rush onto the stage out of the stadium to prevent them from making trouble. Duan Hong bared his teeth in pain and said in secret: little girl, how dare you pinch me? Lao Tzu is not the one who suffers losses now! With his back to the audience, his right hand with Buddhist beads quietly climbed up to Liang Youchang''s head and gently grasped it. Good elasticity! Tricky cameraman just shot this scene, tens of thousands of "ghosts" on the scene, plus millions of viewers in front of the TV set, brought this scene into our eyes. The scene immediately happened, dozens of male "ghosts" could not control their emotions, rushed to the stage one after another, with a fluorescent stick in their hand, only hit Duan Hong. Oh, my mother, it''s not good. It''s making people angry. let''s go! Duan Hong''s mind flashed a picture. Taking advantage of the chaos, he took Liang Youchang''s hand, squeezed open a seam, and ran into the backstage. Backstage agent Liu Jie first scolds Duan Hong, then pulls Liang Youchang to leave backstage, until is stopped only then returns. By this time, Duan Hong had long disappeared without a trace - this dramatic scene was reported by newspapers and magazines on major websites. The salty pig hands with Buddhist beads were cut into pictures and published in various magazines. Some people scold Liang Youchang for hyping, and more people point the spearhead at a man named Duan Lili. However, Liang Youchang''s name soon became a household name, including Duan Lili, whose click through rate dominated the list of search websites for several weeks. With Buddha beads in his right hand, Duan Hong was already at the back door of the stadium. Looking at his hand, he was overjoyed: it''s so cool. I don''t have to wash my hands these days. Haha. Just when he was still missing the scene just now, more than a dozen black cars surrounded him with dazzling headlights on, which made Duan Hong very uncomfortable. Dozens of people stepped down from the car, holding a mountain knife with a thick back in their hands. The leader had a beard, a black elastic vest, tattooed arms, full of knife marks, which showed his medal left by men''s fighting. Beside him, there are two people Duan Hong is familiar with, that is Xiang Long who stabbed the back court that day! At this time, with gauze all over his face and steel stick stabbing him in his hand, his evil spirit was rampant! Another one is in Nancheng community, who takes care of Xu Qing. At the moment, her face is still not swollen, and her timid eyes are turning around¡° Wow, you came to the concert, too? But the wonderful plot is over. " Duan Hong''s eyes were fixed on the big man. Chapter 165 The man looked at Duan Hong quietly like a mad dog¡° Duan Hong Xiang Long first yelled: "fuck your ancestors, I don''t know if you brush your teeth today, but I''ve been waiting for a long time." With a smile, Duan Hong covered his hand and said, "it''s overlord. Are you better here? Or didn''t you feel bad that day? " Duan Hong''s dark eyes frightened the king of Chu, but he looked at the man around him and said, "brother dog, you have to avenge me. This boy didn''t pay attention to the red flower club and your old man. He blackmailed me two million yuan. If you can get it back, I''m willing to show half of my filial piety to brother dog." Go to your sister! Duan Hong scolded in his heart. At the beginning of 200000 yuan, it became two million yuan in a twinkling of an eye¡° Bawang, did you stab my younger martial brother? You''ve got your mouth full of shit. " Xiang long, who was called Dog brother by Xiang long, never spoke. He was observing and Thinking: Xiang long, the overlord of Chu, was also a figure in Jiefang South Street, and his dozens of people were not cowards. Moreover, he was fan Tong''s junior. Why didn''t he ask fan Tong for help? Has fan Tong been smashed by others, and it has not slowed down until now? However, when he heard Xiang Long say that Duan Hong blackmailed him two million yuan, he grinned and his face was full of wrinkles. He looked like a Shapi dog¡° Young man, don''t be too arrogant. I''m a mad dog of the red flower club. People in the street call me dog brother for face, and take out the two million yuan that swallowed the overlord. It''s over. I think you can be friends with you. If you want to come to my mad dog hall, you are welcome. "¡° Pooh! I''m not afraid of farting. I don''t care about mad dogs and wild dogs. But today I did a beautiful thing and I''m happy. I don''t think I heard what you just said. " Duan Hong said that he was going to separate the crowd. The people around immediately set up the mountain knife. These people are more murderous than the little bastards of overlord. Hearing that he had done a good job, the upstart who kept Xu Qing thought he had beaten himself today and said angrily, "brother dog, if you can take this boy today, I''ll give you an extra million!" As he spoke, the upstart endured the pain of flesh on his face. There are a lot of chips, and the attraction to mad dogs is enough¡° After Xiang long, the king of Chu, was copied by Duan Hong, Chapter 166 There are a lot of chips, and the attraction to mad dogs is enough¡° Xiang long, the king of Chu, was robbed by Duan Hong. He was humiliated and hurt his fortune. The first thing he thought of was revenge. He immediately called fan Tong, the godfather of Nancheng. When fan Tong heard that he was a young man named Duan Hong, he asked if he had a red eyebrow and red hair. Overlord said he had. Fan Tong asked Duan Hong in detail about his specific appearance and characteristics. Finally, he resolutely told the overlord that he had to bear it this time. He thought that he had learned a lesson and told him that Duan Hong was completely crazy. Don''t mess with him. Xiang Long feels uncomfortable when he thinks of stabbing himself in the back court and extorting 200000 yuan. He secretly scolds fan Tong for not having enough friends. However, because of his face, he does not dare to say how he has been humiliated. He says that a man named Duan Hong is asking him for trouble. Fan Tong thought it was just a little bit of friction. He didn''t know Xiang long had been stabbed in the back court and lost 200000 yuan. If he knew, he would go to Duan Hong to judge. Mad dog is a senior member of the red flower society. He joined the society earlier than fan Tong. He is cruel and ruthless, but he is very generous to his brother. As early as fan Tong was a little gangster, the mad dog hall established by mad dog in the red flower society became famous. It led dozens of people to fight in the East and West, and built a solid territory in the north and East cities. In the north of Fengshan County, it covered the sky with only one hand. A mad dog is just as his name is. Whoever offends him will have bad luck¡° Ha ha. " Mad dog smiles, showing Leng Sen''s teeth, and says: "little brother, you are very similar to mine in those years. No one pays attention to you when you just go to society. Let''s not mention what happened to you and Xiang long, but what do you mean when you hit boss Cheng? It''s their business to discipline their mistress. What do you want to do? Hero saves beauty or is that girl your mother Duan Hong''s good mood was instantly destroyed. He turned to look at the mad dog and said coldly, "now I''ll give you a chance to take back what I just said. In addition, I''ll apologize to you. You look like a big brother. I''ll give you face with so many little brothers. I won''t care about you."¡° Say you crazy, you go to the room! My mad dog has been in Haizhong city for so many years. No one ever asked me to take back my words. You are the first one. You have courage, but you are also very stupid. " Mad dog said, throwing his fist at Duan Hong. Duan Hong in his eyes is more like a wild horse, once domesticated, it will be a very successful thing. Chapter 167 Mad dogs have been on the road for many years. They are very good at fighting. They are all valuable experience from actual combat. They are especially good at finding weak places. When he saw that he didn''t hit Zhonghong in the eye with one punch, he was slightly surprised. With his own hand, he could win nine moves in ten moves, which showed that the Mustang was quick enough. He immediately put on his big leather shoes inlaid with steel plates to lift his female leg. If he hurt his leg, he would at least have to die. Kicking in front of Duan Hong is like playing dagger in front of Guan Gong. 24 Road Tan leg casually takes out a move, can kick the mad dog disabled. Duan Hong stepped back in a row. In the eyes of the little gangsters and Overlord around, Duan Hong is afraid of this? Mad dog is very hard to fight. He hasn''t started for a long time, and his body is a little stiff. Suddenly, a roaring motor comes near from a distance, and then a strong light comes on. Duan hongyuguang looks at it, and it turns out that it''s the TT. I remember I locked the car. Did the mad dog steal it? Duan Hong is still in a state of wild imagination, and two people come down¡° Elder martial brother, your status is too high, how can you fight with this kind of mad dog''s play? I should take care of it. " It turned out to be Wure and Zhushan. Mad dog is angry. I didn''t expect that this boy has a helper. It''s very good. This man has fun! He stepped back and looked at the two men. Wure and Zhushan had already left the stadium. When they saw the TT, Wure took out a small wire, played with it a few times and opened the door. I was thinking about driving away to see how Duan Hong would end up. However, as soon as he started the car, Yan Xiaowen called and said that he had arrived in Haizhong City, and that he saw Duan Hong on stage at the concert. Now he wants to talk to Duan Hong about something. By eavesdropping on Duan Hong''s phone that day, Wure already knows that Yan Xiaowen is looking for Duan Hong to fight on the black market. After a few words, he begins to look for Duan Hong. As soon as I drove TT to the main road, I saw a dozen cars behind the stadium and smelled Duan Hong''s breath. After four years in kuchan temple, Wu re was very sensitive to the faint aroma of Duan Hong. Immediately he and Zhu Shan came to find Duan Hong. As expected, Duan Hong was here¡° Wow, Overlord, you are here too! It''s a little interesting, hehe. " Wu re laughs at overlord''s hypertrophy and nods constantly. The overlord quickly stepped back and yelled: "what are you looking at? What''s good for me? " Chapter 168 "It''s like the stick I used that day - right." Wure quickly took out his mobile phone and cried out, "I have wonderful photos here. Who wants to see them?" After listening to the photo, Overlord almost didn''t fall over. He suddenly remembered his humiliating action and took dozens of photos for this guy with his mobile phone. What if it came out that he was old? Shake the fat body, desperately like super Wure rush to, vow to get the phone back. Unfortunately, before he got close to Wu re, he kicked him and squatted on the ground again, whining in pain. People don''t understand: the man said that the photo, the overlord is in a hurry. Until Wu re opened the picture, everyone saw that the overlord was big, with a steel stick in his anus, and a masochistic smile on his face. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. Mad dog also glanced, he was ashamed of the overlord. The overlord was completely infuriated. His fat face turned red, and he stood up from the ground with a cry. He took the steel stick in his hand and hit Wure crazily. His mouth was vague and he yelled. After all, he is a man of the road. Mad dogs began to feel disgusted. Now, seeing him like this, they feel a little pitiful. It''s estimated that fan Tong didn''t know that he was humiliated by his childhood. Otherwise, he would never turn a blind eye to him. Join the fight immediately, two people chase Wure. Zhu Shan also joined the regiment. The little gangster with the mountain knife also hugged him. In Duan Hong''s eyes, these people can be said to have no fighting power. With a dark roar, they rush into the crowd, or fight and kick with their hands and feet. They can hit the key accurately every time. On the contrary, the group of harmless little gangsters didn''t show any weakness either. The mountain knife in their hands swung on Duan Hong''s back or arm several times. But I didn''t imagine the sound of cutting meat and bones. It was like chopping on a metal shield. Every time Duan Hong was cut by the mountain knife, his body would be covered with a golden light, like a big bell. It''s really the true Qi of Vajra body protection taught by kugen, the third master. Although it''s just a glimpse of the way, it''s hard to resist the eight trigrams palm of Jueming Laodao, but this kind of little gangster''s slight strength is not to mention. In less than three minutes, a few gangsters with a thick back knife beat Duan Hong up and down, losing 90% of his fighting power, and the remaining 10% were also submissive and did not dare to move forward. Chapter 169 "Don''t move! It''s moving. I''ll kill him! " Duan Hong looked back and saw Zhu Shan and Bawang embracing each other and rolling on the ground. Zhu Shan''s nostrils were filled with Bawang''s two fat fingers and he kept digging in. And Zhu Shan''s left hand inserted the eyes of the overlord, his right hand grabbed the eyes of the overlord, and his knees kept pushing on the overlord. At this moment, the overlord completely lost his thinking ability, and the whole person was in a state of frenzy. Behind them, the mad dog grabbed Wu re''s neck, put a pistol on Wu re''s temple, and yelled fiercely. Why did you use the gun? Duan Hong was surprised to see that Wu re was in a cold sweat with a white face, but there was a trace of cunning in his eyes¡° Don''t move, Overlord Seeing that his brother is scattered by Duan HongChong, mad dog instantly understands why fan Tong, as a bully, doesn''t care. It turns out that this guy is so powerful. Today, he is the mainstay of mad dog hall. One can hold three ordinary gangsters. Unexpectedly, all of them disappear in less than one cigarette. So he has to take advantage of Wu re''s carelessness and put his arms around him, Take out the life saving pistol. Seeing that the overlord was still fighting with Zhu Shan on the ground, the mad dog kicked two feet on him with his big shoes and cried, "fuck you, Overlord, get up to me. Stop fighting The overlord saw that the mad dog stopped Wure. With a cry of wolf, he broke away from Zhu Shan, got up from the ground and rushed straight at Wure. He called out: "little bastard, I''ve killed you today!" Without waiting for him to come to his side, the mad dog kicked him over and said angrily, "if you don''t succeed enough, if you have more than enough, calm down for me. Mr. Cheng, come here too - and my brothers! " The upstarts avoid Duan Hong and hide behind the mad dog. The little gangsters support each other and get up from the ground to confront Duan Hong. Zhu Shan''s nostrils were big and red. Seeing Duan Hong laughing, he said angrily, "this guy must have taken medicine today. If he hadn''t held my leg tightly, I would have knocked him over." It''s true that the overlord is not the opponent of Zhuang Niu Zhu Shan, but he has unlimited potential. Especially when he is extremely angry and doesn''t want to die, he can often burst out several times of his own strength¡° See? " Mad dog hit Wu re''s head with a pistol and cried, "your brother is in my hand. Believe it or not, I shot him!" Duan Hong shakes his head and Zhu Shan disdains to smile. Chapter 170 Don''t they have a good relationship? How can I say to kill his brother? Is that his reaction? Mad dog in the heart some don''t understand, originally wanted to blackmail, now it seems that things are not like that¡° Mad dog, this has nothing to do with you. You waded in the muddy water by yourself. Now I will give you a chance to let him go, and then I will take your brother and leave the overlord and the nouveau riche behind. I don''t care about you. " Duan Hong said¡° Pa Pa PA Mad dog big urgent, with a gun to constantly knock Wure''s head¡° Brother dog, if you want to shoot, just shoot. Don''t hit me on the head all the time. I''m not afraid that you''ll hurt me, but that you''ll break the gun later. There will be no tools to coerce. Brother Meng''s hairstyle is very important. If you destroy it later, I want to roast pig''s milk. " Wure was not frightened by the hostages, but was as comfortable as talking to an old friend¡° Roast pig milk? " Mad dog heard the word strange, asked: "what is his mother''s roast pig milk?" Wu re said with a smile, "the overlord knows more about this problem. You have a problem." The mad dog looks at overlord, and he blushes. That day, he grabs him with a hot hand. He feels burning pain in his chest, and he hates to eat Wure. Seeing that overlord''s face was not good, mad dog didn''t ask. He continued: "little brother, you really have some ability. I don''t want to make fun of you now. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Duan Hong waved his hand and said," don''t think about it. If you don''t change it, you should kill him directly. "¡° Damn it, elder martial brother! Are you still my elder martial brother? Is there anyone who can''t save his brother when he is caught like this Wu re was both jealous and envious of Duan Hong, and a little timid. Behind the hot as much as possible to destroy Duan Hong''s image, in front of the general dare not scold him, provoked him, but not good¡° I''ve seen the changes in the world and the changes in human relations. " Wu re bowed his head, two mung bean eyes squeeze out two tears, but how to look like eye excrement. Suddenly, he lifted up his right hand and grasped it. The palm of his hand moved, and a purple fire came out. It became curved at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then burned red like a piece of iron. The sudden change of Wure, especially the flame in his hand, made the mad dog open his mouth. He even ignored the extremely high temperature, until the head of the pistol dropped molten iron and fell on the mad dog''s big shoes. Chapter 171 Burn the cowhide thoroughly to the feet. This time, he realized the change of terror, whoa, jumped more than one meter high, quickly let go, holding his burned foot and yelling. Looking at the pistol, it''s directly burned into a lump of iron mud - Wu re turns around and shakes his hands, showing two groups of flames in an instant. Behind the stadium is a dark and quiet path, which will be illuminated by the flames in an instant. The gangsters were shocked when they saw that they were angry. They didn''t know how to do it, save brother dog or run away. People here have seen the ability of Wure. Apart from Duan Hong and Zhu Shan, there is only the bully who has been stabbed in the back court. At this moment, his face is in a cold sweat, and he suddenly regrets that he should not take revenge on these people. There are bursts of stinging pain from his anus, and his heart is finished. Under the sharp pain, the mad dog is also completely awake, brain electricity turns, is this guy still a person? Just now, the young man picked me dozens of brothers, faster than ghosts. He understood that such people were not comparable to him. Suddenly, he remembered that there were such people around the elder sister of Honghua club, but they were Japanese people - those people were like gods in Honghua club, and they couldn''t even make friends with other people - with great pain, the mad dog limped up from the ground, bowed to Duan Hong, and showed his sincerity, Seriously: "I''m sorry to offend you. These two animals are left to you. Please let me have a dog''s life --" Duan Hong blew out the flame on Wu re''s hand and said: "don''t scare people with magic." Then he said to the mad dog, "take you with you."¡° Yes Mad dog respectfully said, two little gangsters quickly came up to hold him, a dozen black cars turned around and left quickly - the upstart watched Duan Hong coming towards him, his revenge heart cooled half in an instant, his swollen face kept twitching, two of them softened, almost knelt down, and his lips moved¡° If you were given a chance to come back, would you take revenge? " Duan Hong said with a smile. It was this kind of smile that made the nouveau riche''s whole body stand up. At the beginning, in Nancheng District, he turned himself into a pig¡° No, I won''t even kill you. Please let me go. If you don''t remember me as a villain, please let me go. " The nouveau riche''s body began to shake. He really didn''t want to feel beaten. Duan Hong sighed: "if I don''t have kung fu and younger martial brother doesn''t have powers, ordinary people like Zhu Shan, it''s estimated that today we will beg for mercy first. That''s the way it is in the world. The weak eat the strong, but some of them think they are very strong. It''s just like you are a donkey, pretending to be an elephant in front of a tiger."¡° However, I''m not a tiger. At most, I''m a wolf, so I''ll take revenge. " Duan Hong pulled out the rusty dagger from his leg. The dagger is dark and colorless. It seems to be rusty. In fact, it is a blooming iron flower, which is completely engraved on the dagger, symbolizing the age of its vicissitudes. Thinking of Xu Qing''s shivering body in front of the nouveau riche, I associate with this kind of person''s wriggling posture on Xu Qing''s body - the dagger gently waving, a wind passing the nouveau riche''s crotch, putting the knife back into the leg again. Duan Hong''s action is complete at one go! The nouveau riche felt cold and had the feeling of peeing his pants. Then he heard something falling from his crotch. Looking down, there are two black balls and an object similar to overnight fried dough sticks¡° Ah! " The nouveau riche was cold and fainted with a scream. The overlord next to him felt that his body was getting cold quickly. It seemed that he had gone back to the Antarctic in winter from summer to the extreme. Wu re was afraid that the upstart would die because of too much blood loss. He went to burn his crotch with fire and coagulated the wound. To the overlord: "overlord, do you take off your pants by yourself, or do you take off your pig milk after baking?" Overlord''s body shakes violently. His fear just now is far beyond his inner endurance. His shaking hand slowly pushes his pants down, showing his white face, waiting for the second round of devastation Chapter 172 "Take the nouveau riche to the hospital and seal his mouth. If you can do that, I''ll spare you this time." Duan Hong finished, waiting for hot three people to sit on TT to leave. Overlord''s heart was instantly happy, as if he had come back to the world from hell. He felt that everything was so beautiful, even the night without a trace of starlight was so beautiful and bright. When the strain is released, the sphincter relaxes and a cloud of urine shoots out of his body - no more revenge. This is a flash in overlord''s mind. He puts on his pants, picks up the nouveau riche, picks up his debris, pedals on the car, and quietly takes him to the hospital. In the car, Duan Hong takes Wu re''s mobile phone and dials Yan Xiaowen. Without waiting for Duan Hong to speak, Yan Xiaowen on the other end of the phone excitedly said, "brother Duan, you are really an expert. Yan says that you are good at Kung Fu. I didn''t expect that you have such tension on the stage. It''s really admirable that you can sing the same song with Liang Youchang." Duan honghou cheekily said: "where, I still have many shortcomings. I need to learn from boss Yan, eh? How does boss Yan know my performance on stage? " Duan Hongming knew the consultant and wanted to see how the old fox would reply. Yan Xiaowen laughs and says: "Yan is not talented. Yan is one of the sponsors of this concert, so he gave a VIP seat. Originally, he wanted to tell Duan brothers to watch it together, but he was afraid that this vulgar concert would disgrace Duan brothers'' elegance. In addition, he didn''t disturb Duan brothers after midnight." Deep your sister! It''s just eight o''clock and it''s late at night. It''s shameless¡° Ha ha, boss Yan''s consideration for me is really touching. Just now you saw that some fans on the stage were too enthusiastic, so I had to leave first. I don''t know where boss Yan is now? " Fans enthusiastic? You little fox, it''s shameless that you''ve been blasted down. Yan Xiaowen scolded in his heart and said: "ha ha, yes. I didn''t expect the fans in the sea to be so enthusiastic. Well, where is brother Duan? I''ll let Lao Liu pick you up. We won''t be drunk tonight Old fox is really cautious. Are you afraid of being robbed of your money? Duan Hong laughed and said, "I''m on Dongfang street now. There''s an ice cream shop here, but now they''re closed. I''ll wait for you at the door."¡° All right, I''ll see you around. " Yan Xiaowen said to close the line. Chapter 173 Red TT stops by the side of the road. Duan Hong looks at the time. It''s nearly 11 p.m. and he thinks he''ll be late this evening. He dials home and says that he has found a suitable address to start a company in the city. He lives here this evening and will go home tomorrow. Ma Cuihua believed it and told Duan Hong to pay attention to his health and stay up late as little as possible. Duan Hong was moved by what he said. Time is not long. Yan Xiaowen''s Benz S600 comes from the West. Duan Hong comes out of the car and greets Lao Liu. Old six looked at the red TT, and noticed that there was a man he had never seen above besides Wure. He was tall, with five thick fingers, and was obviously powerful and cautious. Duan Hong said that he was his brother. Lao Liu drove West with Duan Hong and led the red TT behind him. The vehicle is parked at Suntech private. Lao Liu led the three people up to the 18th floor in the elevator. Zhu Shan''s eyes were straight. He had come here to deliver watermelons before, but at that time he was walking through the back door, and he was looking forward to the building. It was as luxurious as a palace. There were beauties everywhere. The cheongsam was opened to the thigh fork, while Wu re raised his head, afraid of nosebleed overflow. He thought about how to blackmail Yan Xiaowen, the old bald dog. On the 18th floor, it''s really quiet here. Only Yan Xiaowen sits on the soft sofa and laughs at the TV. The TV is reporting Liang Youchang''s concert, and the salty pig hand appears on the TV screen. Seeing the arrival of the three men, Yan Xiaowen immediately got up and came, holding Duan Hong in both hands, as if he had never seen an old friend for many years. He said, "brother Duan, if you don''t see him one day, it''s like three autumn. Yan really misses him."¡° Dare not, dare not, boss Yan is worried. " Duan Hong also became very greasy¡° This elder brother is very big. He is a fierce general. But is he a good friend of brother Duan Yan Xiaowen looks up and down at Zhu Shan. Duan Hong said with a smile, "his name is Zhu Shan and he is my brother." Yan Xiaowen asked the three to sit down and said, "Lao Liu, take up the gift I brought to brother Duan."¡° Yes Liu walks into a room and takes out six bottles of red wine and two boxes of handmade cigars from Cuba. As soon as Wu re''s eyes brightened, he immediately opened a cigar and lit one for himself. At the same time, he pulled out the cork of a bottle of red wine, drank a few mouthfuls, and exclaimed that he was enjoying himself. Yan Xiaowen''s brain jumped up. This kind of cow drink is a waste. Zhu Shan doesn''t understand it, but he knows it''s valuable just by looking at wine bottles and cigarette boxes. Chapter 174 Duan Hong wry smile, said: "Zhu Shan, Yan boss kind things, put away, without my permission, next time can''t give younger martial brother."¡° Well, hey, hey. " Zhu Shan took a big bag, packed the wine and tobacco, and at the same time, laughed at Wu re. The latter is wrongly looking at Duan Hong¡° Oh, yes. One more thing Yan Xiaowen winks at Lao Liu, who walks into a room and takes a man out of it. The man was black and blue, and his clothes were torn one by one. After a careful look, he knew that he was the driver who came back from Suzhou that day. When the driver saw Duan Hong, if he saw his long lost relatives, he held his leg and cried loudly. Yan Xiaowen hums coldly: "this beast, I asked you to drive well for brother Duan, but you sneak back alone. It''s really a shame for me, Jinding international. Today, if brother Duan forgives me, I''ll just throw you down from the 18th floor!" Duan Hong scolded secretly: old fox, you are so shameless. I know that I will not have the same opinion with this kind of people. I think you know what happened in the bar¡° Forget it, boss Yan, this man is also careless. It''s normal to think about himself in great trouble. Let him go. "¡° Brother Duan, the friendship between you and me has been on the battlefield. I''m a few years older than you. Don''t call me boss by boss. If you don''t dislike him, you can call him brother Yisheng or brother Yan. "¡° Ha ha, brother Yan said that. " Duan Hong''s mind turns around. The old man doesn''t know what he thinks. Yan Xiaowen asked Lao Liu to take the driver down and said, "brother Duan, we don''t talk in secret. This time we are here to prepare for tomorrow night''s competition. We can''t underestimate our opponent this time. It''s said that he is a ninja from Japan. He is proficient in ninja and has extraordinary strength. Brother Duan should be ready for a tough fight."¡° Well, I don''t know if brother Yan has any information about his opponent this time? " Duan Hong asked. Yan Xiaowen shook his head in shame and said: "this time, Pirlo''s work is very confidential. My undercover agents have been discovered by this old man, but they have no clue. They only know that he is a ninja from Japan, like Zhongren. It''s said that he is a traitor of the Yihe family. He betrayed the family and fled to us. He happened to be taken in by Pirlo." The word "Ninja" is not new to Duan Hong. Kucao, the second master, once made a brief introduction to him. Ninja was a special professional identity that had appeared in Japan for a long time. They were trained to engage in espionage activities. Chapter 175 According to the level, it can be divided into three categories: upper, middle and lower. Zhongren is the soul leader of actual combat, and Ninjutsu also has a certain level. However, compared with the broad Chinese Kung Fu, he is still far behind. Duan Hong''s victory in recent days makes him a little proud. It should be no problem to deal with a little ninja. Feeling sure, he thought about how to blackmail the old fox and said, "brother Yan, have you ever been to the sea before? What do you think of this place?" Yan Xiaowen praised: "outstanding people in the sea, beauty is not inferior to Gusu, good environment, very good." Duan Hong said with a smile, "I don''t know if brother Yan plans to open a branch of Jinding international in the sea?" Yan Xiaowen couldn''t figure out Duan Hong''s real idea. He said with a flattering smile, "brother Duan, in your opinion, do you have a head start in setting up a company in the sea?" Duan Hong said: "yes! According to my investigation in the past two days, there are no big brand trading companies like Jinding international in Haizhong. There are several small companies, but compared with brother Yan, they are just a drop in the bucket. Moreover, cities like Haizhong have great potential for development. I believe brother Yan, as a successful businessman, has a long-term vision, which is definitely far ahead of me. "¡° Ha ha. " Yan Xiaowen grins and says that he understands Duan Hong''s idea. He''s restless. You''re just a martial arts man. You should fight hard to start a company! But now Yan Xiaowen still relies on Duan Hong. How much does it cost to start a company? Duan Hong can start several companies with the profits he makes in one game. What''s more, it''s quite objective to bet with Pirlo that the drug market in Suzhou is underground and one tenth of the goods in the Golden Triangle every year. Yan Xiaowen is known as the king of hell, not only because of his vicious means, but also because of his excellent vision and the bearing of doing great things¡° Brother Duan, in fact, Yan had this idea for a long time. Haizhong is located at the junction of the four provinces. It can be said that Haizhong is a throat road with developed transportation and close to the port. It''s a good place for both export and domestic sales. It''s just - "Yan Xiaowen added, and gave Duan Hong an ambiguous look¡° It''s just that it costs a lot to start a company, and it''s not the biggest thing to spend on all kinds of businesses and talents. " Duan Hong had never done business before. Naturally, he didn''t know that business was far from as simple as he thought. He asked, "brother Yan, what''s the biggest cost?" Chapter 176 Yan Xiaowen pointed to the sky, pointed to the ground, and said with a smile: "whether it is bright or dark, it needs to be managed. This cost is enough to open several companies." In fact, it doesn''t cost much to register a company. The key is to see the scale of your company. Yan Xiaowen''s company is at least a medium-sized enterprise. He doesn''t pay attention to micro enterprises and small enterprises. The registered capital and office space of medium-sized enterprises are not a small expense. Duan Hong''s understanding of business still stays in selling watermelons like Zhushan! Seeing Duan Hong''s embarrassment, Yan Xiaowen said, "if Duan brothers have this wish, Yan is willing to give 10 million yuan to help Duan brothers."¡° Poof Wure spits out a mouthful of red wine, his big tongue is out immediately, and his two eyes are bright. Ten million? Ten million? Why didn''t anyone help me? If I have 10 million, what does that mean? Beautiful women, luxury houses and good cars¡° Elder martial brother, I found out today that brother Yan was a Confucian businessman. He not only had excellent vision, but also was very charitable. " Wu re turned to Yan Xiaowen and said, "brother Yan, as the assistant and agent of elder martial brother, you have to fight with him. I don''t know if you have informed me. According to the truth, I can sue you, but we have a relationship. Why don''t you give us more than one million to play with?" Yan Xiaowen is guarding Duan Hong''s face. He can''t say anything. He just laughs. His face is almost cramped. The more he sees Wure, the more he feels that this guy is like a bottomless pit. If you give him a piece, he wants ten. This kind of person can''t give him a cent! Duan Hong is thinking: now I am still very beneficial to Yan Xiaowen, but I didn''t expect that he would be willing to invest 10 million, but there is no free lunch in the world¡° Brother Yan, I don''t know much about business. If you invest 10 million yuan, what should you do if you don''t have any money left for me? Then you owe brother Yan a big favor. I think it''s better. I''m trying to find another way. " Duan Hongdao. Yan Xiaowen a look, this little fox not on the road? It''s really a response to that sentence, no desire is just! What I''m afraid of most is this kind of person. You can''t meet his requirements in any kind of conditions, or he doesn''t have any requirements at all¡° The investment company is exactly what brother Duan said. First of all, brother Duan is not afraid to say bad things. You have no business vision, so you must not follow suit. Moreover, you are inexperienced. You can''t buy many things with money, but I think brother Duan, you can open a restaurant. " Yan Xiaowen talks about the matter. He and Duan Hong had dinner together. He knows that Duan Hong has a deep understanding of cooking. Although he has never eaten what he made himself, he can also know that this person''s food is not bad. Chapter 177 Duan Hong''s eyes brightened when he told him to build a restaurant. It''s a good idea to open a restaurant so that the whole family can participate in it. My uncle is a cook in the army. After a little study, he can become a good cook. What he is good at is Shandong cuisine, which is in line with the taste of the sea. My mother and father can serve as waiters, and my sister can be a cashier. That''s really good - making money is not the goal, and opening a restaurant is not the goal. Duan Hong''s purpose is to let the family have a goal and not worry about making a living all day long. Restaurants can not only make people profitable, but also make people busy. It''s a good choice¡° Brother Yan, how much does an ordinary restaurant need to invest? " Duan Hong is really asking for advice this time. Yan Xiaowen said: "it''s not good. It depends on the location, size, taste, etc. you choose. There are more yamen gates on the top of restaurants. You have to deal with industry and commerce, sanitation and even the environment. But if brother Duan wants to open a restaurant in the sea, I have a good place, and I''m familiar with the people above."¡° oh That''s good! " Duan Hongdao. Yan Xiaowen said: "brother Duan, let''s make a gentleman''s agreement. If you win this competition, I will give you 10 million yuan for free to help you open a big restaurant. How about that?" Sure enough, the naked trade started! Duan Hong has known for a long time that this will be the result, but he and Yan Xiaowen are willing to fight each other and get what they need¡° Well, if I -- "Duan Honggang wants to say that if I lose, no matter how I think about it, I don''t lose in Shura arena. I have to win. If I lose, I lose my life. Yan Xiaowen seemed to see through Duan Hong and said, "brother Duan, you should have confidence in yourself. You won''t lose." Although Yan Xiaowen, the old fox, repeatedly urged Duan Hong to stay, they still drove TT back to Nancheng. They couldn''t be happy with the old fox. After calling home, it''s early in the morning. It''s estimated that his mother has gone to bed. Duan honghoure has to follow Zhu Shan back to his shed in the watermelon field. Park the car, take Yan Xiaowen''s red wine and cigars, and three people sit in the straw shed. In summer, Zhu Shan often lives here to watch watermelons and prevent others from stealing. So in this small shack, the pots and pans, the beds, the chairs, the benches, and the five viscera are all ready¡° Wow, gorilla, I didn''t expect that your apartment is in good condition. It''s just a little hot and there are more mosquitoes. Otherwise, it will be the same as paradise. " Wu re sat on the pony, took a big watermelon on the ground, smashed it open with one punch, and ate it by himself. Chapter 178 "Hong, come out, I have something to say." Zhu Shan put down his red wine and cigar in a somewhat restrained way. Duan Hong was stunned. He thought there was something he couldn''t say here. Wure was not an outsider. However, seeing Zhu Shan''s rare serious expression, Duan Hong followed him to the wilderness. The watermelon field of Zhu Shan''s family is located in the north. To the north is a small river. The river goes east-west, and the green baby cries. On the other side is the brightly lit city. A river makes a clear distinction between complexity and tranquility. When they came to the river, they couldn''t see how deep the river was at night. Duan Hong remembers that when he was a child, his uncle led him to catch fish in the river. He also played in it with fat man, Xu Liu and other little friends. It was here that he learned the goupian¡° Hong, who is boss Yan today? I don''t think he is a good man Zhu Shan picked up a piece of dirt and threw it into the river, stirring up a splash. Duan Hong sat on the ground, looking at the prosperous city in the north, and said, "Zhu Shan, you don''t care what good people and bad people do. He can''t do anything to us."¡° I listen to you tell him what kind of game to play, and only win, not lose, what Japanese ninja, Hong will not be in danger? If it''s dangerous, we won''t fight. " Duan Hong was moved by his simple language. It turned out that this stupid guy was worried about me. I said how could a simple and honest guy suddenly want to talk to me alone. Duan Hong patted Zhu Shan''s solid shoulder and said, "Zhu Shan, I have experienced a lot outside these years and recognized a lot of phenomena. No one cherishes his life more than me. I will not do anything dangerous or uncertain. Don''t worry! " Zhu Shan pursed his thick lips and said, "Hong, you''ve been away from home for six years, and it''s hard for you to come back. My aunt and uncle don''t want anything wrong with you. Your sister is even more so. I''m not ambitious, but I''m willing to put everything down and live a good life with my family."¡° Zhu Shan, what did you do with me these two days? Are you sorry? " Duan Hong asked. Zhu Shan shook his head and said, "no, I have money to spend with you. I don''t regret it. I''m just afraid that something may happen to you. If that happens, I''ll go back to where I was and be a watermelon man."¡° Ha ha, don''t worry. "¡° Hong, I heard from the red haired monkey that you learned martial arts in a place called kuchan temple. There are three teachers. You have studied martial arts for four years. Where were you in the two years before that? " Zhu Shan asked curiously. Chapter 179 The last two years have been the biggest changes in my life. What I have suffered is that normal adults may not have suffered. Duan Hong was searching in his heart, and a picture came to his mind. A man with big gold teeth opened his schoolbag, threw away all the books and pencils in it, trampled on him constantly, and beat him black and blue every time - there was a man who looked like a hanged ghost, who was not human, and trained a child who was only about 10 years old as a machine - "two years ago - I learned to cook with a couple, so I had good cooking skills, When you have money, you''re going to open a restaurant. " Duan Hong said with a smile. All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the watermelon field. Duan Hong put the subtle movement into his ears and looked at it intently. He saw a black shadow flashing rapidly and disappeared in the dark in the blink of an eye¡° Fuck, it''s the hare again As soon as he started to run, Zhu Shan felt a purple shadow beside him swaying and overtaking him. Then there was a rustling sound. When he fixed his eyes, Duan Hong came slowly from a distance with a hare in his hand. That purple shadow just now is Hong? How can he be so fast? Zhu Shan was a little worried. He let go of it in an instant. Ordinary people can''t do it so fast. It''s estimated that even the champion of Sanda is not so vigorous¡° God saw that we didn''t eat in the evening, so we sent food. Zhushan found some firewood, and we roasted it! " Duan Hong thought about two rabbits and said. When practicing dragon claw catching hands in the Golden Snake Gang, the hanged ghost asked him to put iron sand in his hands and tear the living rooster. In kuchan temple, when practicing dragon catching, there was also such a subject, especially catching rabbits in the field. After making a fire, Duan Hong took out a dagger and peeled off the hare. He took the seasoning in Zhushan''s shed, put some clean branches on the rabbit and roasted it on the fire. The exquisite roasting technology will soon be full of fragrance. Rabbit meat is a treasure all over the body. The ancient poem praises: "rabbit meat is everywhere, which is the top flavor of food", "birds are no more like birds, animals are no more like rabbits". Duan Hong smears some sauce on the meat, and Wure comes out of the shed with two bottles of red wine. The three of them drink the red wine of 1982, eat the hare barbecue, and enjoy the dark night. It''s also a great enjoyment of life. The next day, Duan Hongxian went back to his home and told his mother that because of the location problem, she might have to live outside these two days. To reassure her, she went to the hospital to see his uncle. Until the evening, Yan Xiaowen called and made an appointment to meet him. Old six drives S600 to pick up three people. The Mercedes Benz drove up the South Highway and got off the highway until it reached the county mark again. After wandering around the city for a long time, it turned dark and drove back to the suburbs. It stopped outside an old factory. Duan Hong found that it was very similar to Gusu''s Shura hall. He almost thought that he was in Gusu again. The high-level of Shura field is also really strong. They are so similar to each other when they look for places. Like last time, Lao Liu takes Duan Hong to the backstage of Xiuluo hall, while Wure and Zhu Shan follow Yan Xiaowen. Wu re and Zhu Shan are both here for the first time. They are curious to see that the factory has two floors, like an indoor basketball hall. There is a boxing ring made of bluestone below, and the headlights on the top are bright. Suddenly, Wu re saw a man he didn''t want to see and hid behind Zhu Shan¡° What are you doing? " Zhu Shan pulled Wure out. His donkey roar just startled the man. His temples were white and his face was covered with wrinkles. Only his two Eagle like eyes were very bright. Looks like a Pulsatilla! After seeing Wu re, he smiles, as if he had found a child who had been separated for many years and sent out a sincere smile. Chapter 180 That person''s smile, in Wu re''s opinion, is disgusting. Since you see it, there is nothing to hide. Fortunately, they are still far away. Wu re is quite sure to escape¡° Well, brother Yan, is there a place to bet here? " Wu re asked. Before he came here, Duan Hong accepted a task from Duan Hong. Duan Hong took out the 100000 yuan and gave it to Wu re. He asked him to bet before the game and buy himself to win! Yan Xiaowen didn''t like Wu re''s glib and said, "yes! It''s just that I have no money. "¡° Who wants your money? Where are you? You tell me that''s it The righteous words of understanding the heat, let the old face of Yan Xiaowen red, what is the secret way and the little person''s strength, pointing to a small iron house with a net of iron when entering, and the way is, "there it is." Wure followed the direction and Zhu Shan followed. Inside the iron house sat a blonde foreign beauty, two milk high uplift, showing a deep gully, sweet smile, people''s mind rippling¡° Meimei, how are you, hehe. " Wu re accosted him. Meimei said with a sweet smile, "Dear Sir, what can I do for you?" I want to touch your milk, but also want to touch your curl, and finally can give me a song of backyard flowers - Wu hot for a while, think of the purpose, asked: "Meimei, how bet on the game?" Meimei said: "today is a game. It''s a match between the devil eaters from Suzhou and the Japanese Zhongren Baidi field. The odds are one for one, because the devil eater once played Oko for three seconds in the Shura arena of Suzhou. So his odds are going up slightly. Maybe it will change later." Wu Rexi said: "Meimei, actually I know the devil eater. I see that the devil eater you just mentioned has peach blossom on his face. I can introduce him to you."¡° Ah? Really? The devil eater is so cool. "¡° Of course, it''s true. The introduction fee is 100000 yuan! Or give me ten minutes. "¡° Well, dear sir, it seems inappropriate now. I''ll touch it for you after it''s over. It''s OK in other places - "I just like foreign ones. They''re direct enough and cool enough¡° 100000 yuan, all on the demon eater. " Zhu Shanda squeezed over with a pile of banknotes in his hand and said, "I''m also a demon eater, 80000!"¡° Damn, you are a small upstart - "Wu re scolded Zhu Shan, who was staring at the ox''s eyes¡ª¡ª Chapter 181 Backstage, Duan Hong puts on a black elastic vest, slowly puts on a white mask, sits cross legged on a leather chair, recites the Heart Sutra, and rubs the black Buddhist beads on his right hand. Lao Liu came with a black Tang Dao and said in a low voice, "boss Duan, the boss asked me to give you this. He said that the equipment will be used in this competition." Equipment? Duan Hong opened his eyes and saw a long black knife in Lao Liu''s hand. It was about three feet long and made of tungsten steel. It was cold. This old fox didn''t tell me for a long time, but now he''s telling me. It''s really shameless! Duan Hongan scolded and took the knife over. He tried his hand. The knife was too long. It was suitable for opening and closing, but not for taking a light and tricky route. He asked, "this knife is good, but it''s not suitable for me. Do you have a shorter dogleg knife?"¡° yes! Just a moment. I''ll bring it right away. " Lao Liu took the Tang Dao and backed out. After a while, he held a bright dogleg knife in his hand. As the name suggests, dogleg mountain knife looks like dogleg. It is one foot and a half long. It has a wide body and seven holes on it. The blade is sharp. The style of this knife is similar to that used by street choppers. Duan Hong takes it over, flicks it gently and makes a clear sound. The steel mouth is not bad. I hope it can stand the test. After sitting for a while, Lao Liu said, "boss Duan, it''s your turn to play."¡° Well, all right Let the ninja of Japan wash his anus and wait for me to blow him up. Duan Hong went to the entrance and quietly waited for the host''s call on the bluestone stage. In a corner on the second floor, there are two people in suits and shoes. In front of them are two microphones. They are the commentators in the Shura arena of Suzhou city¡° Director Jiang, I''m sure you still remember three seconds ago, the goblin of Oko. What''s your opinion on this game? "¡° The demon eater broke the record of Shura arena and became the fastest opponent of Ko in history. But this time, the opponent is Zhongren from Japan. You know, a ninja has to go through very strict screening and undergo cruel training. A Zhongren has reached a certain level in both strategy and Ninja, while oak is from the United States, Once trained in Siberian training camp, his strength may not represent the real Siberian training camp. So, this game is interesting. I think it''s not so easy for the first devil eater to win as easily as the first one. Second, what is the strength of Zhongren, who is called baidizhanye? " Chapter 182 "Well, Jiang''s file is very comprehensive. There is very little information about baidizhanye. It is said that he comes from the Yihe family, and his ancestor is baidisantaifu."¡° Yes, I believe that what you should know about Bai di San Tai Fu is that he is one of the three local tyrants, who is based in the upper field of Yihe. In guiliuzhai, he defeated the Yihe pacifying army of Nobuo Zhitian. The legendary ninja who fought against Zhitian family all his life. It''s not easy to trust his descendants. " Host for a beautiful beauty, wearing attractive black, miniskirt, you can almost see her very warped department, long black hair like a waterfall¡° Dear members, the sea Shura arena has been established for some time, but we haven''t opened it all the time. There are many reasons. These are not important. The important thing is that today''s game will be a heated one. Please use your cheers to invite our home fighters, devil eaters! " On the second floor, there are some people who come from Gusu specially to watch the competition of demon eaters, shouting the names of demon eaters, and a few with white masks on their heads, imitating vividly. Duan Hongyou came out, the dog leg knife flashing cold light, immediately attracted the help to support the call of the devil eaters. Suddenly, in a place on the second floor, two people attracted Duan Hong''s attention. Duan Hong, a fat woman with a thick gold chain around her neck and a hot figure, will never forget her face. He is the third of the Xu family, Xu Baoguo. Around him, a successful middle-aged man in a suit and glasses, is his second brother, Xu Liguo. The two brothers actually came here. It seems that they have some background. Six years no see, their rich life makes them look younger, but their uncle and mother, because of the accumulation of life old. On the other side, Duan Hong sees Wure and Zhu Shan. They are chanting the names of the demon eaters. Yan Xiaowen and the foreigner named Pirlo are holding a glass of wine, talking and laughing, like friends for many years. There are two more people in the crowd, fan Tong and Jueming Laodao. Because Jueming Laodao was dressed in a Taoist robe, Duan Hong easily recognized him. But both of them were standing. In front of them was a woman, a gorgeous woman, a woman whose impulse could not be restrained when a man saw her. He was holding a white cat in his arms. White cat''s two green eyes look at Duan Hong! There are so many people coming here. Fortunately, I brought a mask. Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan, you must sit on it. Chapter 183 The hostess looks at Duan Hong with peach heart like eyes. She imagines what kind of face she has under the white mask. It was not until Ferdinand, who was beside Pirlo on the stage, yelled that the female supporter quickly regained her mind and said with a smile, "OK, now let''s welcome the hundred field fighters from Japan." Duan Hong''s eyes turned to the entrance on the other side. He saw a warrior in black with a long sword on his back. He also wore a mask on his face and was thin. Besides the long sword on his back, there was a short knife on the left side of his waist. The right side was bulging. It was estimated that he had concealed weapons. Duan Hong''s experience of concealed weapons dike has greatly increased since he was taught by Jueming Taoist priest. The height of this hundred field battle field is estimated to be only about 170 cm. He walks silently. With a pair of haze eyes under the black mask, Leng Sensen also looks at Duan Hong. If he can make a move, it''s worthy of him¡° First of all, let''s introduce the two sides. Bai Fang is from Suzhou Shura arena. He is nicknamed "devil eater". He has won one battle in Shura arena. Because he defeated oak, he is now a junior one star Shura. Black hundred field battle field, from the Yihe family, ninja level in tolerance, strength ominous, the first time to Shura field A Shura hall staff member gave a list to the host, who took a look at it and said: "this is the first time that the Shura hall in the sea has started a war. We have invited several famous families in the sea. Now I''ll give you a brief introduction." Duan Hong gave a bitter smile. Is this a fight? I feel like I''m making a show. The host said: "senior member of Shura hall, red phoenix, the boss of red flower club, Xu Baoguo and Xu Liguo of Xu family, Mr. Okamoto minefield of minefield company, Mr. Yan from Gusu and Mr. Pirlo from America. Intermediate members -- junior members include Mr. Fan Tong and Mr. Jueming from the Red Flower Club ''? I didn''t expect that Okamoto from the minefield company also came¡° This competition is quite special. Nearly half of the senior members suggest that the rules of the Shura arena be revised. The manager of the Shura arena accepts everyone''s opinions. This competition is not time-consuming. The black and white sides only stop once, no more than three minutes at a time. It''s a fight to the death! Now the game starts With that, the host quickly walked down the qingshitai and ran out from the entrance. Then the heavy iron doors were closed at both entrances. In Duan Hong''s eyes, there are no rules at all. He thinks that since it''s a fight to the death, everyone in the middle should also cancel the one-time suspension. He should work hard to kill his opponent and not give him any chance to fight back. The murderous spirit gradually emerged from the field of battle. The two men jumped onto the bluestone platform at the same time and looked at each other constantly. Duan Hong is still standing in an irregular posture, shaking his dogleg knife slightly in his hand, looking at baidizhanye playfully on his face, like a boy next door looking at the uncle opposite¡° Director Jiang, you have been a commentator in Shura hall for many years. Is it common that two people have been looking at each other since they came to power? " Chapter 184 "I''ve seen this on two intermediate shuras before. If you don''t play back the game with live cameras, you can''t see each other''s actions clearly with your naked eyes. I believe the devil eater and Zhongren Baidi can also present you with a beautiful meal."¡° Well, Jiang zhidang is reasonable, but what''s the use of looking at each other like this all the time? "¡° Mr. Chen, you don''t know. A master''s fight is often within one move. What the two sides compare is not the murderous spirit, not the momentum, but the determination and perseverance. It depends on who makes the first move and who shows the first flaw. Now please hold your breath and look forward to two people fighting. " Three minutes passed. The two commentators are a little embarrassed. Their role is to adjust the heat of the whole game and not let the scene go cold. For this situation of only watching but not playing, many members feel bored, and some directly start shouting to let two people attack. Two minutes went by. Fan Tong secretly asked Jueming Laodao around him, "immortal, what do you think they are doing?" Jueming said quietly: "look at each other, looking for the other''s flaws. If you look carefully, you will find that the mountain knife on the right hand of the demon eater has changed."¡° Do you have any? "¡° At the beginning, his knife was horizontal. In fact, it was an action of preparing for defense. Now it is facing the other side directly. If there is no accident, the demon eater will take the first shot. "¡° It''s just a knife. Can I use it so carefully? "¡° Hum, ordinary people, what do you know? It''s often the same between experts. It''s not just how good your martial arts are, but the key is that you have to have a clear mind. They moved -- "they quickly looked at the qingshitai. After nearly seven minutes of silence, Duan Hong, as Jueming Laodao said, was the first to take the hand. The shining dogleg knife in his hand was like a silver lightning, which stabbed baidizhanye''s chest in the blink of an eye. No one dares to blink for fear of losing any wonderful picture. Just three centimeters away from baidizhanye, the latter pulled out the long knife on his back and knocked it on the dogleg. His speed is even faster than Duan Hong¡° Dangdang The crowd was dazzled. They could only see two people close to each other three times in a row on the bluestone stage. They heard three bumps and sparks splashing on the stage. Duan Hongji steps back, feeling a slight numbness in his right arm. What he worries about most is the blade in his hand. Peeping at it, he finds that there are three one finger deep notches on the back of the dogleg mountain knife. Just now in the confrontation, Duan Hong used the back of the knife to fight with his opponent in order to see his opponent''s blade. Sure enough, although the steel mouth of this dogleg mountain knife is better than the general one, it is still far from the long sword in baidizhanye''s hands. At this time, Duan Hong looked up and saw that the long sword in baidizhanye''s hand was black, with a faint blue light. Dao is really good. You can feel the murderous spirit from so far away. Duan Hong knows that Ninja''s blade is exquisite. In order to get a handy blade, they often invite the best knife casters to cast it, especially a big family. They have their own knife casters. They refine the body of the sword and inherit the secret recipe left by ancient times. They still use hand-made. Generally, ninjas with a little strength have swords made of refined tungsten steel. Those who can enter are silver inlaid hilts, while those who are more tolerant have gold inlaid or pure gold hilts. If it''s a noble, it''s an ivory hilt. This kind of Dao is used for inheritance. Today''s craft can''t make it, because this kind of Dao has gone through a long time. It''s raised by human blood. After a long time, the body of the Dao is murderous. The sword that kills thousands of people is different from the sword that kills thousands of people! What Baidi zhanye is holding is an ivory hilt. Duan Hong feels that it has killed at least a thousand people! Chapter 185 Baidizhanye''s sword light is blue, with a strong smell of fumigation. It''s obviously poisoned! He can''t compete with him on the edge of the sword. Only by skill can Duan Hong win. During his four years in kuchan temple, Duan Hong studied Zen, wine, food, and Kung Fu. In Kung Fu, whether it''s 24-way Tam legs or Lotus Sutra, they are all close combat. I didn''t learn anything about the blade. But this does not mean that the blade is Duan Hong''s weakness. When he just left home, he entered the Golden Snake gang by mistake. The Golden Snake Gang is a gangster mainly engaged in stealing and begging. Jin Ya, the boss of the Golden Snake Gang, also began to roam in society when he was a teenager. He can be said to be a genius! At least in terms of martial arts, Duan Hong admired it. In order to gain a foothold in the society and not be bullied by others, Jin Ya fought with other gangs thousands of times, big and small. Countless people had been chopped down, and knife marks were all over his body. In this kind of actual combat between life and death, he realized a set of the most comprehensive sword skills! Five character crazy knife! The five character crazy sword contains five kinds of changes of the sword''s power, namely, stroke, split, eight, stab and circle. This simple five words definitely contain a myriad of changes. This is the truth. No matter how fancy the Dao is, it can''t do without these five skills. Jin Ya himself suffered from serious personality split, he has two people in his body, one is his present self, the other is his former self. Because of this serious split personality, he personally killed an old man who raised him. Duan Hong, who is smart and clever, let Jin Ya find a successor and vigorously cultivate him. He let Deli hang Duan Honglong, a ghost Professor, as a claw catcher, and he passed the five character crazy sword to Duan Hong himself. Duan Hong asked Laoliu for the dogleg mountain knife because the machete used in the street fighting is the one that can give full play to the strength of the five character crazy knife. Later, Duan Hong couldn''t stand Jinya''s personality and broke away from the Golden Snake gang. In recent years, Duan Hong has never given up practicing this set of simple Sabre techniques. The line between two points is the shortest. Let''s take a look at the five character crazy sword. Duan Hongmei''s head was tight, he recognized the arm of baidizhanye, and the dogleg cut the mountain and stabbed straight. Speed is not slow, everyone can see clearly. Baidizhanye hesitated a little. It was not like the fierce sword technique just now. Did he have a back move? Therefore, relying on the sharp knife in his hand, he knocked to the dogleg again. Chapter 186 At the moment of the knife''s touch, Duan Hong''s wrist turned, and along the direction of the Ninja knife''s cleavage, he changed from horizontal stab to vertical stab. The target was still baidizhanye''s arm. However, there are many flaws in his body, which makes the field of war a little tangled. Through the look at each other just now, how can he reveal so many flaws? Seeing that dogleg''s knife was going to stab his own arm, baidizhanye chose to step back and see the other side''s way. He was talking about his next plan. The enemy retreats, I advance! Duan Hong sneered, a forward slide, stabbed on the mountain knife knife in change, wrist left and right, mountain knife Shua Shua flash two bottom-up reflection! The fourth character of five character crazy Dao is the anti eight character Dao technique, which is the most difficult move to resist¡° Wheezing Duan Hong succeeded for the first time with the sound of two dogleg knives cutting on cowhide. Baidizhanye retreated a few steps again, and reached the edge of qingshitai. He looked down at the two deep scratches on his chest, and blood slowly flowed out of it¡° Baga He yelled, leaped up, and cut Duan Hong with a knife in his hand. Ninjas are light and fast, which is their magic weapon to win. Duan Hong could even smell the fragrance of the knife. The knife must have been poisoned and then soaked in the fragrance of petals. There is only attack but no defense in the five character sword. In Duan Hong''s hands, goutui Kaishan Dao was brought into full play. The one foot long blade stabbed into the field. It''s still the fifth word in the five character sword, the thorn word! Baidi zhanye was stunned again. Looking at the blade standing up below, he felt a little chilly. Even if his ninja knife could cut him, he would be stabbed. This guy''s life changed! Change or not? The heart entangled again, that is, in a moment, the momentum of Nintendo fell greatly. Baidizhanye still decided to rely on the blade to win, and used Nintendo to kowtow to Kaishandao again¡° Ha ha, Baidi, your Sabre technique is just like that. " Duan Hong''s wrist trembled slightly, and his mountain knife leaped up like a poisonous snake. As a result, the battle field of Baidi is still in the air. Even if his ninja is knocked on Duan Hong''s mountain knife, the tip of the mountain knife can pierce his chest¡° Baidi, you are afraid! Ha ha Duan Hong burst out laughing¡° Baga! " Baidi knows that his opponent is infuriating him, so it''s better to keep an ordinary mind, but how can the depression in his heart be restrained. Chapter 187 It''s like running a marathon, hoping to be on the innermost track, but the person in the front is very slow and completely suppresses the second one. When the second one wants to overtake, the first one accelerates - he runs very slowly. Baidi felt that he had all his abilities. Under this strange Sabre technique, he could not give full play to it. However, he was not mindless. He inhaled and kept his body in the air for one more second. With this second, his left hand pulled out three "Xi" shaped swords from his waist and swung out¡° That''s a good thing Duan Hong''s pupils contracted sharply, his waist bent back sharply, and three swords in his hands rubbed his face. If it was one second later, he would be disfigured. With the help of this gap, Baidi landed steadily from the air. He sneered in his heart and thought that you were not afraid of death. It turned out that you were a fake. The sword in hand is a kind of concealed weapon, which is similar to "Xi". It has high accuracy in close range. Because it is very light and has limited lethality, it is usually fed with highly toxic. In general, ninja hands of things, nine out of ten are toxic, no poison is food or unimportant things¡° Director Jiang, just now I blinked, but the hundred field war field used the concealed weapon? Do you know if there are rules in our Shura hall against using concealed weapons? "¡° There has never been such a rule. As long as the equipment is used, everything is OK except guns. But here I would like to say that the devil eater''s reaction speed is really fast. The distance between two people is less than one meter, and Baidi''s shot is extremely fast. The square concealed weapon is faster. He can escape smoothly, which shows that his usual training is fierce. "¡° Now Baidi is also slightly injured. According to Jiang''s instructions, the devil eater is sure to win? "¡° That''s not necessarily true. I''m still saying that there can''t be any negligence between masters. Once they are careless, they will be separated. You can see that both of them are very cautious, but the sword technique of the devil eater is really rare. You can see that the posture seems to be open and close, but in fact the angle is tricky. It seems to be soft and weak, but in fact it contains the strength of the whole body. "¡° However, I think it seems that he is still one of the best. Just now, his jump is more than two meters high. If you play in the United States, it''s not a big problem to get a place in the dunk contest, and his speed is faster. Isn''t there a word in the game? Whoever is fast can master the rhythm! "¡° Chen zhidang is right, but we can''t rule out accidents. What we usually say is most of them. This time, you can see that the demon eater now controls the rhythm. You can see that he plays fast with slow speed, and the crooked knife cuts Baidi''s arm again. If there is no accident, the demon eater should win the game. "¡° Director Jiang, you also said, no accident? Accidents often happen. Let''s wait and see! " Some of what the two commentators said is reasonable. After all, they have seen a lot. Wure and Zhushan have been paying close attention to the competition, but they didn''t notice that the man who looks like a Pulsatilla has come around behind them, still smiling. Chapter 188 Duan Hong, with the skill of five character crazy sword, fought with his life. After a while, several knife marks appeared on baidizhanye''s arm, and blood slowly flowed to his hand. Along the gap between the fingertips, he slipped on his ninja knife again. Duan Hong looks very relaxed, but in fact he consumes a lot of physical strength. He uses the internal Qi of the Lotus Sutra to adjust his body, and they continue to confront each other on the Qingshi platform¡° You, the demon eater, deserve to be my opponent in all places. You are proud enough to hurt me. " Baidizhanye said in its not very fluent Chinese¡° Ha ha. " Duan Hong laughs lightly. If he can fight for one more minute''s rest, his physical strength will recover one more point. However, with the passing of his blood, I believe that his physical strength will only decline rapidly¡° It''s just - now you have to die by my knife. " The hundred field battle field slowly raises the hand to endure the knife, the strange thing happened. The ninja sword, which was originally black and blue, turned red slowly. It was shaking like the tail of a rattlesnake in baidizhanye''s hands. Every time you shake, you will make a buzzing sound¡° Eh, director Jiang, what''s the matter with the knife in Baidi''s hand? It still makes a sound. Is there any mechanism installed in it? " Director Jiang was very excited and said, "is that legend true? Is the ninja sword in Baidi''s hand really the Baizhan sword used by Taifu Baidi? "¡° What is Baizhan sword? " All members are attracted by Jiang zhidang''s words. Only now can they show the true qualities of a commentator¡° It is said that there is a Baizhan ninja sword handed down by Baidi family. This sword was used by Baidi santaifu. Baidi family, Hefu family and tenglin family are called Yihe Shangren family. Santaifu is the Lord of Baidi and the founder of yiheliu. He was once a great ninja. If you don''t know about him, you should know about FUBU Bancang! The so-called Ninja God, Shibu Bancang, was cultivated by mitaifu. "¡° WOW! It''s so powerful. Jiang knows. You''d better introduce Baizhan sword to us? "¡° Baizhan sword, as its name suggests, is known as Baizhan sword. It once fought in the north and South in the hands of santaifu. With the passage of time, the sword itself has a heavy lethality. If you don''t drink blood, it will be endless! No one has ever seen the specific power. This sword only exists in legend. Now I''m not sure if the ninja sword in Baidi''s hand is Baizhan sword! " Duan Hong also put Jiang''s words in his ears. It''s not sure whether this ninja sword is a hundred battles sword, but the murderous spirit and the violent energy on the blade are enough to make people timid¡° Ha ha ha Hundred field war wild sneer, laughter mixed with trembling, excitement and a trace of desire. The whole person becomes a little evil with the knife in his hand¡° Goblin eater, you will be the ghost of Baizhan demon sword. Go to die -- "Baidi will be cut down with one knife. The blade was buzzing. Duan Hong immediately felt a blood wind coming, and his body was attracted by the blood red on the blade. He couldn''t move¡° "Lotus!" In a hurry, Duan Hong''s teeth broke the tip of his tongue. The second master Kucao told him that once he lost his mind, this method was the most effective. Duan Hong''s body jumped quickly, and he dodged a knife in embarrassment. He rolled on the ground several times and fell off the bluestone platform¡° Boom Where nindo passed, there was a tiny gap in the thick stone platform, like a human hair. The members on the second floor couldn''t see clearly, but Duan Hong clearly heard a slight click from the stone and broke it. Duan Hong''s brain became a little heavy with a strong smell of blood. It''s broken! Chapter 189 The feeling of long absence is coming again. No, no, this time we must not faint. There are many people on the second floor, including younger martial brother and Zhu Shan. In case of passing out, the body is not controlled, how to do indiscriminate killing? Duan Hong clenched his teeth and swallowed the blood. His eyes became a little blurred! Sure enough, it''s a magic sword. It''s not only powerful and murderous, but also can disturb people''s mind. Even its limbs are almost controlled by it. What Baidi said is not big talk! Stepping on the bluestone again, Duan Hong clenched his five fingers in his left hand and buttoned his nails into the flesh, which brought him a lot of pain and made him sober¡° The knife is good, but it''s not suitable for you. Let me keep it! " Duan Hong stepped on his upper body, arched his body in a ball, and instantly handed the mountain knife on his right hand to his left hand, freeing his right hand to touch his calf slowly. Now he places his emphasis on the dagger. It is believed that its simple charm is even longer than that of the magic knife. It''s just that his body just touched the dagger, and the murderous Qi on the magic knife rushed to Duan Hong as if it could cut the space. Baidi excitedly waved the magic knife. His eyes were dark blue. He let the blood in his hand into the knife. He knew that only Baidi''s blood could stimulate the demon of the knife! For many years, he was the only one in the whole Baidi family who could control the sword, not the sword, which was hated by other members of the family. If the murderous spirit of the demon sword is more popular, it is Dao Qi! Duan Hong retreated quickly, dodging the fierce breath of the sword in all directions. The bluestone was the best example. If it touched him, the bluestone could be cut in half. Even if I have the true Qi of Vajra, I can''t avoid it. Finally pulled out the dagger, buckled in the hands, continue to look for opportunities. Duan Hong knows in his heart that Baidi''s current state can''t last for a long time, just like Duan Hong''s violent temper. Maybe only a few minutes later, his body will become decadent - at that time, it will only be meat on the chopping board for others to butcher! Just, can Duan Hong hold on for a few minutes? The hissing sound of cutting air was terrifying. His black elastic vest had been scratched by knife air in several places. All the people on the second floor were shocked. What they had seen was the collision of flesh and blood. They had seen this kind of competition there. It was like a frog in a well. Suddenly they jumped out and saw the outside world. Apart from feeling wonderful, they just couldn''t adapt to it¡° Ha ha ha, come here and meet an opponent like you. It''s a real trip! " Baidi continues to force Duan Hong, and his whole body is surrounded by Dao Qi. Duan Hong''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and his physical strength accelerated in the high-speed movement. I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on for a minute. What to do¡° Bang Duan Hong was a little careless, and his dogleg mountain knife was cut into two parts by Dao Qi¡° Ha ha, Mr. demon eater, go to die. " Hundred field battle wild crazy a knife, knife gas like a hurricane, will Duan Hongquan whole person wrapped. Wu re pinched a sweat in his hand. Because he was too excited, his hand trembled, and there was a spark. He quickly turned back to blow it out. When he turned back, he saw the Pulsatilla behind him¡° Hiss -- "Wu re took a breath of cold air in horror," why don''t you even have a sound? Scared the hell out of me! " Chapter 190 The Pulsatilla grasped Wu re''s wrist and said, "Comrade Chi Meng, you''ve been fooling around outside for four years. Should you go back with me?"¡° Go to your sister Wure suppresses the Pulsatilla to get rid of it. He slips something into Zhushan''s hand and runs away. His speed is a little faster than Duan Hong who dodges his opponent''s attack on the battlefield. The white headed man smiles and looks at Zhu Shan with two soft eyes. The latter thinks that this man''s eyes are so beautiful, and they seem to be bigger and bigger - like an endless black hole, and they seem to swallow themselves. Qingshitai can''t stand so much knife air any more, and it collapses instantly. This just gives Duan Hong a chance to get away smoothly. He rolls on the spot and avoids the range of the spirit of the magic knife¡° Hoo - Hoo - "Duan Hong gasped constantly. Under the white mask, the cold sweat stuck to his cheek, and his physical strength was overdrawn. It seems that there is infinite power in the field. What''s the matter with him? It''s impossible for the release of the sword to continue to irritate people. Do I really want to stay here today? Duan Hong looked up quietly. He found that all eyes around him were focused on him and Baidi. It was easy to escape. The iron gate at the entrance was nothing to him. But he knew that if he left, he would leave a shadow in his heart for a lifetime, and it was ten times more difficult to overcome this shadow than to break it now! Now it seems that we have to try the internal skill of Lotus Sutra. The heart meridian of hand Shaoyin and the small intestine meridian of hand Taiyang are connected. Now it''s time to exert his power. Don''t let the dagger go back to his waist quietly. Duan Hong put on his horse and put his hands together. He adjusted the internal Qi to the highest state with the fastest speed and transported it to the two meridians on his right hand¡° Hehe, demon eater, it seems that you have no physical strength. If I cut you down, you can''t escape. If it wasn''t for this Shura hall, maybe I would make friends with you. " The murderous spirit of a hundred battle fields is also high and low. Obviously, at the end of the crossbow, he kicked away the pieces of bluestone at his feet, took a few steps towards Duan Hong, raised the magic knife and made a gesture to kill his head¡° Everything has a fulcrum. This fulcrum is the most vulnerable place. After finding it, he uses the lotus seal regardless of everything. "One of the lotus seals in the Lotus Sutra, the voice of the two masters'' withered grass flashed in Duan Hong''s mind. Chapter 191 fulcrum? Where is the fulcrum of Baizhan? The light shines on the ivory handle, reflecting a ray of light. In Duan Hong''s eyes, heaven helps me! The hand holding the knife is the fulcrum. Duan Hong''s right hand was immediately printed and his left hand was pushed on the back of his right hand¡° Zhuo Qinglian but not demon, only holy but not Rao! "Lotus ceremony, universal salvation!"¡° Hum -- "Duan Hong''s palm bears an illusory red lotus flower. The lotus flower has only one layer and seven petals. It rotates at high speed like an electric hammer. It makes sounds like a monk chanting scriptures. It hits the hand of baidizhanye¡° Ah Jueming''s pupil contracted, his eyes fixed on Duan Hong''s duosheng lotus, and his body trembled slightly¡° Immortal, what''s the matter with you? " Fan Tong noticed that Jueming was abnormal. Jueming shook his head and didn''t say anything. He just felt uneasy. For many years, he didn''t expect that this kind of palm technique, lotus seal, would come back to the world again. Is there a genius in Shaolin? But this demon eater doesn''t seem to be from Shaolin. At least he has hair. For a moment, he fell into deep meditation and recalled the scene when he was defeated by the lotus. The unreal lotus, like a dye, instantly dyed the whole body of baidizhanye red, just like the holy Sutra, which instantly took away the murderous Qi from him and the magic knife¡° Boom The viscera of baidizhanye move instantaneously and collide with each other in the chest, such as entering the blender and smashing the blender. His body only stays in place for less than a second, just like a shot being fired, and his two blue eyes watch what''s happening inconceivably¡° Dong Baidizhanye''s body fell on the back wall of the lower layer, and the whole person sank in, spelled out a big word, and looked at the top with his eyes. The Baizhan magic knife was restored to its original shape and lay quietly beside Duan Hong. Not bad. Duan Hong coughed a few times and was about to swallow the blood. At the last moment, his body was still attacked by the knife Qi. Although it was only a little weak, it could cut the bluestone more than one meter thick in half, which was enough to bring harm to Duan Hong. I didn''t expect that I was able to play entity. Should it be a small success? At that time, the second master only produced 21 flowers in three layers, but now I can produce seven. Duan Hong is a little complacent. No, it seems that the second master made white flowers. Why is mine red? I''ll have to ask him later. Chapter 192 The members on the second floor are still in shock. They have never seen anyone who can split the bluestone with one knife, and they have never seen the kind of knife spirit that distorts the space. Although with the naked eye, it just flashed quickly, which was enough to make them excited. In addition, they didn''t see clearly. At last Duan Hong pushed him, and Baidi''s body flew away, and even smashed the wall into a hollow. Even the whole factory trembled, and many years of old dust fell. Pirlo''s fingers shook, and the crystal glass fell to the ground, crashing to pieces. Broken sound, will members wake up, Zhu Shan dull body movement, also wake up. Watching Duan Hong quietly pick up the magic knife. What''s up? What happened just now? I feel like I''m asleep. Zhu Shan felt that he had something in his hand. When he took it out, he found that it was the bill of Wure just now. On the back of the bill, there was the word capital! What''s the red monkey doing? It''s mysterious. It''s all written on this ticket. I don''t know if they will give it back or change it! That''s true¡° Keke, director Jiang, is it the end of the game now? "¡° I think so. Just now I found that everyone was immersed in the rhythm of the game. To be honest, after commenting on the Shura arena for so many years, this kind of game is rare, only seen in the intermediate Shura. There are still a lot of actions that I haven''t seen clearly. I need to go back to study the video, but I don''t know if the video has been shot clearly. " At this time, all kinds of comments around them began to ring out. The competition was far beyond their imagination. No one applauded for the demon eater, because they were afraid of the guy with a white mask. Big red phoenix, the elder sister of the red flower club, quietly turned back and asked Jueming, "Taoist priest, do you have the assurance that he will win?" The old Taoist shook his head and said, "the number of five is five. If it is put aside for a while, I believe I may not be his opponent. I feel very familiar with his breath."¡° Oh Red Phoenix said to fan Tong: "fan Tong, try to find out the information of this demon eater. If this kind of person can be in our Red Flower Club, it will be like a tiger adding wings. The other knife is mine."¡° "Ah?" Duan Hongwei was surprised and looked at the Baizhan magic knife below¡° All the things I like are mine, his people are mine, and the knives are mine. If I can''t get them, I can''t destroy them cheaply! " On the other hand, Xu Baoguo was nervous when he watched the game, and his fingers were all buttoned into the anus of the women around him. He was a trainer. At a glance, he knew that the devil eater and Zhongren thought that they could be compared with him¡° Damn it, this kind of person is too strong. Second brother wants to find the information of this demon eater. I want to learn some moves from him. Money is not a problem. " Xu Liguo''s face was obviously unhappy, and he gave Xu Baoguo a cold look. Chapter 193 No matter what the demon eater looks like, it''s good for an old man to spend the Spring Festival with him. It''s better to be pregnant, and the offspring will not be as strong as him -- "hehe --" Duan Hong looked at the hostess who was smiling like a flower maniac and stepped back quickly, and said in a cold voice: "it''s time to announce the result!" The hostess came back to herself and called the doctor. She carried the corpse of baidizhanye and checked it. Then she nodded to the hostess. Several people carried the corpse down¡° Now I don''t think I need to announce the result. You should see it clearly. Yes, the winner is our demon eater It was at this time that the deafening applause was launched. This is the admiration for a strong man. The hostess looked at the magic knife in Duan Hong''s hand, pointed shyly and said: "this knife -" she wanted to say that it seemed very strange just now. Duan Hongli disguised the knife behind him like an old hen protecting the chick and said, "mine."¡° I know. I mean the knife -- "mine!"¡° I know. I mean - you let me finish. I mean, this sword is very evil. Of course, if you defeat your opponent, this sword will be your booty. Although it''s a good blade, there are strict rules in the Shura arena. It won''t rob your booty. It''s a respected demon eater. " That''s about the same! Duan Hong said coldly, "I can leave now."¡° Of course, dear gobbler. " The hostess bent down and made a gesture of invitation, revealing her white chest. In secret, Duan Hongmeng swallowed his saliva and was eager to feel the touch on it. He just thought about it casually and turned to the backstage. As soon as he arrived at his own lounge, he saw Lao Liu alone, handed the knife to Lao Liu, and said, "Lao Liu, find a piece of cloth to wrap it up." then the whole person fell into a coma. Lao Liu sat down with him and asked, "boss Duan, are you ok? I think the scene just now is dangerous." Duan Hong took off the mask. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. His face was pale and his eyes were slightly lax. He said, "yes, I ignored the momentum of the knife." Just now, he made a lotus seal, and the internal Qi in his body was instantly removed. That''s his second master''s skill of withering grass for 50 or 60 years. At most, he could make three in a row. It''s very good that Duan Hong could make one successfully. Duan HongChong broke through two meridians. It seems like a coincidence. In fact, it has a lot to do with his years of practicing Lotus Sutra and soaking in medicinal wine. On the second floor, Yan Xiaowen is the most complacent person. He drinks the red wine in his glass at once. If he is still hot at this time, he will ask for millions before he opens his mouth, He''ll agree immediately. I''m in a good mood at happy events. I won a lot this time. One tenth of the goods in the Golden Triangle every year, plus the whole underground drug trade in Suzhou, are really cool! How much money does it cost? I can''t earn all the white money. What''s cool is this process¡° Dear Mr. Pirlo, I can understand your current mood. Of course, if you think it''s inappropriate, you can also refuse to fulfill our bet. It''s just a joke. " It''s typical of falling into the well and stabbing on the back. The bet made by the two men was notarized by Shura hall, and the blood fingerprints on the paper and black were pressed. Are you kidding? Didn''t he laugh his teeth off when it came out? And the Shura will not agree. After all, they have a tenth of the Commission. Chapter 194 Pirlo''s teeth were bleeding, and his face was filled with a symbolic noble smile, and he said: "Dear Yan, Congratulations, there is such a powerful fighter, I don''t know if you can introduce me? Of course, our bet is sure to count. If you need it now, I can give this year''s new products free of charge to my dear Yan. "¡° Mr. Pirlo, you are so generous. What''s good for a fighter? If Mr. Pirlo wants to see him, he can go back to the ring, can''t he? Ha ha. " Pirlo smile solidification, said: "I can understand, dear Yan challenge me?"¡° Ha ha ha Yan Xiaowen looked up and laughed, "whatever you think. If you have something to call, I''ll let Lao Liu do it. Excuse me. " Yan Xiaowen said and left. The backstage old six wrapped the magic saber with cow leather, and sent Duan Hong''s medal and bank card. This competition is a one star Shura, with a appearance fee of 30000 and a bonus of 120000. The total is 150000. Wu re doesn''t know if he has made a bet. Duan Hong puts on his clothes and secretly follows Lao Liu to leave. He sits back in the Benz and quietly waits for Wu re, Zhu Shan and Yan Xiaowen. After a while, Yan Xiaowen and Zhu Shan come out and get on the bus. They have their staff to protect them in the dark of the Shura arena, so they don''t need to be afraid of being assassinated. After Zhu Shan got on the bus, the first thing he said was that the red monkey was gone. Duan Hongqi said: "how can there be no shadow?" Zhu Shan recalled carefully, feeling that his brain ached, but he still didn''t remember what happened. He said: "at the beginning, I went to bet with the red haired monkey, and then I went upstairs to watch you fight. Later, I seemed to fall asleep. When I woke up, I found that you won, and the red haired monkey disappeared. He gave me the bill, which said" capital ". Just now I changed money, and the bill was given to the foreigner." Beijing? Wure is usually fun, but he is definitely a reliable person. He knows what to do and what not to do. Things are not so simple. Zhu Shan is careless. It seems that something must have happened! Seeing Duan Hong''s dignified face, Zhu Shan also felt that the three were coming. When they arrived, they were two. He felt a little sorry and said, "I''m going down to look for him."¡° No more Duan Hong stopped Zhu Shan and said, "Wu re must have seen some beautiful girl. It''s not good to steal a date and open a room with someone else. Let''s go. Maybe he will come back in a while." Yan Xiaowen began to laugh when he got on the bus. Knowing that the old fox must have made a lot of money, Duan Hong asked, "brother Yan, how much profit have I made for you this time?"¡° Ha ha, brother Duan is joking. What Yan appreciates is competition, not money. " He said to the old six, "go to Shengde. No matter what, you have to give me face tonight. We won''t get drunk or come back!" Duan Hong smiles, and some of them are no longer there. Without Wure, this guy feels a little uncomfortable. He writes the word "capital" on the bill, obviously revealing the information to Zhu Shan. I guess I went to the capital, but why did this guy leave without saying a word? Duan Hong suddenly remembered that when Wure first came here, it was four years ago. This guy was so crazy that he scolded someone every day, like a Pulsatilla or something. Say what ungrateful, never go back, died in the dry temple. Duan Hong didn''t pay much attention at that time. He just said that he was complaining. Would it have something to do with Pulsatilla? Chapter 195 Duan Hong asks Yan Xiaowen to open a suite on the 18th floor. He instructs Yan Xiaowen not to let anyone in as long as he doesn''t come out. The honest Zhu Shan stands at the door with the magic knife in his hand. Looking at the surrounding environment, Liu once asked him to go to the living room to have a rest, saying there would be no danger here, but he refused. Old six scolded a fool behind his back and left alone. Duan Hong filled the bath with water, took off his purple T-shirt and looked at his thin body in the mirror. There was a red scar on his chest from left to right. This was left by Jin Ya when he fled the Golden Snake gang. In addition to this scar, there are some red scars in other places, which are hurt by the Dao Qi of Baizhan demon Dao. He took out the silver flat bottle from his trouser pocket, dropped a few drops into the water, and then drank a little more. Immediately, blood vessels burst up in the body. My God! Master Er is really a great man, a man who breaks away from the vulgar taste. Only he can make such a good thing. Duan Hong quickly soaks his whole body in the bathtub, and Wu Mu spirit wine takes away his fatigue a little bit, and his physical strength is replenished. Looking back on the smell of blood on the bluestone platform, I almost didn''t go into shock. What''s the matter? Is it because I''m blood sick? I can''t. It''s like I''ve heard a lot of pig blood, duck blood, dog blood and human blood. It''s OK, but there''s something wrong with my own blood. Is there something bad in my blood? Duan Hong couldn''t figure it out. He lay in the bathtub and went to sleep. After sleeping for nearly two hours, I opened my eyes and found that the bathtub was full of black and muddy sewage. I quickly took a shower, changed my clothes and went out. As soon as he opened the door, a huge object suddenly came over. Duan Hong was quick in his eyes and hands, and took the huge object next to him¡° Damn, Zhu Shan, how can you sleep? " Duan Hong looks at Zhu Shan, who is dazzled and dazzled, and asks. Zhu Shan quickly stood up straight from Duan Hong''s arms and said shyly, "maybe you''re sleepy. Just sleep for a while. Hong, you''re much better now."¡° Oh, of course. " Duan Hong took the knife from Zhu Shan and locked it in his room. He thought there would be no thieves here. Out of the room, Liu quickly got up from the living room and said, "boss Duan, the boss has prepared meals for you in the dining room. Please come over and discuss your restaurant."¡° "Oh?" Duan Hong a smile, this Yan Xiaowen efficiency is very fast, three people into the banquet living room, Yan Xiaowen spring full face, gold eyeglass frame are flashing light. Chapter 196 "Brother! I see you look ruddy and energetic now. It seems that a few more hundred field battles will not be enough for you to plug your teeth. Sit down quickly Yan Xiaowen gets up and pulls Duan Hong to himself. This table is not red wine but baijiu. The white jade bottle and the red wine cloth are the outstanding Guizhou Maotai fine wine from Maotai town. Beside them is a gold card which says it was produced in 1980. The old fox had a little stock in his hand. It seems that he despised him before. Yan Xiaowen opened the wine with a smile, and immediately a strong smell of grain and wine came out. The smell of wine came out from the crack in the door of the dining room. The two beauties in Qipao outside were inspired by the smell of wine¡° Ha ha, brother, now that you have come to the sea, you have to taste Shandong cuisine. This table dish is made by the top chef of Shengde. Do you know if it''s good for you? " Duan Hong looks at the dishes on the table. Lu cuisine originated in the state of Lu in the spring and Autumn period and Warring States period. Until the Song Dynasty, it has become one of the eight famous dishes. In the whole banquet of Manchu and Han, Shandong cuisine also accounts for the largest proportion. Duan Hong picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of sauced beef. He chewed it carefully. He fully tasted the special fragrance swirling in the tip of his tongue, the root of his throat, and even in his nose. Every taste bud swayed on the top of the reef like a blooming coral. The taste is pure, chewy and authentic. Duan Hong raised his thumb and said, "yes, the taste of Shandong cuisine is heavier than that of Southern cuisine. That is to say, this kind of strong aroma can reflect the flavor of a man who drinks and eats meat in a big mouthful."¡° Exactly, exactly. " Yan Xiaowen flattered: "all heroes of the water margin like to eat Shandong cuisine. It is said that leopard head Lin Chong can eat five Jin of sauced beef and drink three pots of good wine at a time, which is a good appetite." Duan Hong laughs and says in secret that you haven''t seen younger martial brother Wure who has been hungry for three days. That guy can eat a roast suckling pig! Looking at the four people on the table, Duan Hong felt a little sad because of the lack of Wure. He took Maotai and gave himself a full cup. He looked up and drank it clean¡° Shuang, this is eating meat and drinking wine. Zhu Shan, don''t be idle and eat! " Duan Hong gave Zhu Shan a full glass, gave himself another one, poured Lao Liu a full glass, and gave Yan Xiaowen just a little more. He said with a smile, "brother Yan, this Maotai has enough stamina. You''d better drink red wine. After studying in the United States, red wine must be suitable for you." Chapter 197 Yan Xiaowen''s face twitches violently, and the flesh aches! However, Duan Hong said that he was not good at refuting. He laughed twice and the four raised their glasses to drink. Zhu Shan threw off his big teeth and ate like crazy. His appetite was higher than Wure''s. He ate more than half of all the sauced beef, sauced elbows and roast chicken on the table! Seeing that the meal was almost the same, Yan Xiaowen blushed, slightly drunk, and said, "brother Duan, how can I think you are so good? What about brother''s temper? Why don''t we do it? " Give me a hand? Do you want to say goodbye to the old fox? I''m only sixteen years old. Although I''m older in my heart, is that appropriate? Duan Hong hesitated, thinking about how to refuse. Yan Xiaowen grabbed Duan Hong''s hand, took a new mobile phone from the side, and said: "brother! You are my brother. Your mobile phone is lost. This is a new one from my brother. Take it Duan Hong took it over, and just like the last mobile phone, he didn''t pay attention to it and put it in his pocket. Yan Xiaowen pulled him up and said, "my brother, I''m not drunk. Today we''re learning from heroes, and we''ll pay respect to them." Then he fell on his knees and kowtowed to the silver basin full moon outside the window¡° This -- "it''s not bad for me to say goodbye to this old man. Life is a play. How about changing roles? Duan Hong also fell on his knees, two people cuddle and kowtow. Yan Xiaowen is really happy. On the one hand, he gets benefits. On the other hand, he sees Pirlo''s angry face. After the two became friends, they made the table again. Yan Xiaowen took out a Tuan Qi bank card from his pocket and said, "brother, here''s ten million. We''re a gentleman''s agreement. If we give it to you, we''ll give it to you. Take it! In addition, my brother tells you that at the intersection of Dongfang street and Jiefang street, there is a five storey shop for my brother, all of which belong to my brother! Hey, hey. " Duan Hong was stunned and scolded Yan Xiaowen in his heart. Is this old fox really rich and a five story shop? How much is it worth! Think of Jinding international is this guy''s, a five storey shop is nothing to him. Yan Xiaowen took a few gulps of a bottle of red wine and said, "this shop has been rented out two days ago, but I''m happy. Today I''ll give it to my brother to open a restaurant. It''s cool!" Yan Xiaowen has the temperament of a hero. He seems to be drunk on the outside. In fact, he is sober. His eyes are drunk and his heart is like a mirror! Chapter 198 Since he''s pretending to be drunk, why should I be noble! Duan Hong is also embracing him as a brother, thinking whether this is true in the end? Ever since I came out of kuchan temple, I met Yan Xiaowen. First, my uncle''s wound can be cured, and now I have money. It''s really beautiful! In fact, he ignored the suffering he had suffered in kuchan temple for four years. He fought twice in Shura hall. If he had not suffered before, he would have been the one who died. As the saying goes, happiness brings sorrow. Duan Hong can''t help but think of his father. People are always like this. After some achievements, he always wants to share them with his family. Father doesn''t know how you are now in Shanghai? Duan Hong thought of the abuse he had received at the minefield company in meteorite mountain county. He was heartbroken. I think his father suffered as well. I must get you back¡ª¡ª While Duan Hong and Yan Xiaowen were drinking, a dark shadow behind Shengde private climbed up the water pipe. This man is thin, dressed in tight black clothes, slanting across the black cloth pocket, wearing black gloves, like a sharp gecko, climbing up the water pipe. Where there is no water pipe, he takes off his gloves. His long hands are wet, and he can stick them on the slippery wall! Every time he chose the position, he was in the backlight, and there was only a dark area on the outside. This man seems to have a goal. He even has no time to enjoy the wonderful picture of one insect and two phoenixes in the room on the tenth floor, so he climbs up to the 18th floor. On the outside of a bright room, the man secretly poked his head inside. His ears stuck on the wall for a while, and his eyes lit up. The hand grasps on the windowsill, moves vigorously, the window unexpectedly does not move¡° Ho, it''s locked, but in my eyes, what I want is still not found. " The man said to himself, took out a glass knife from his back pocket, and drew a circle of 20 cm in diameter on the window glass. He took out a white sticky thing from the inside, stuck it on the glass and pushed it gently¡° Deng There was a very slight sound and the glass opened. The man laughed, and his weak body went through the glass hole. First, I watched from left to right and found that there was no one. I swaggered to the living room, took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet, took off the hood and drank a few mouthfuls. This man has a small face like an ape, fan ears, two protruding eyes, a concave nose and two thin mouths. Pick up the knife wrapped in cowhide on the table, open it and have a look, haha, straight smile. This Dao is the one Duan Hong brought back from Shura hall! The man took out a piece of paper and pen from his black pocket, wrote and drew a few words, threw them on the table, wrapped the knife, and backed back from the glass hole. When I retreated to the room on the tenth floor, my two eyes were staring at the wonderful picture of insects and phoenixes inside, looking at the woman''s exposed body, listening to the voice of Jiao Chuan, and not only swallowing saliva. With a few Snickers, the man took out the camera from his black pocket and filmed secretly Chapter 199 Duan Hong is slightly drunk and goes back to his room with Zhu Shan. Yan Xiaowen doesn''t agree. He has to send Duan Hong back in person. He thinks that he will accept the five storey shop tomorrow. He is so beautiful in his heart! When he opened the door of the room, Duan Hong could not help frowning. His first thought was that someone ran into his room while he was away. There is a half red wine bottle and a piece of white paper on the table in the main hall. The trace of the magic knife is missing! It''s not good. Duan Hong searched every room, but he didn''t find the magic knife. Damn it, that bastard stole from me. Duan Hong was worried and scolded in his heart. He angrily went to the main hall. This is a room opened for him by Yan Xiaowen in Shengde private. Naturally, he asked him. The hard-earned spoils can''t be lost! Back in the main hall, Zhu Shan and Lao Liu are sitting on the sofa. They both drink a lot, but Yan Xiaowen picks up the wine bottle on the table and takes a sip. After tasting it carefully, he frowned and said, "brother, is the wine in your room overdue? How can it smell like a coquettish smell?" Duan hongleng took a look at him and recalled it carefully. When he left, he put the magic knife on the table, but it was gone! Is it Yan Xiaowen, the old man? No, he can''t steal. What do you want a knife for? Walking to the table, Duan Hong was attracted by the piece of paper. He picked it up and looked at it carefully. He quickly turned back and tried to stop Yan Xiaowen from drinking the bottle of wine. As a result, the latter had already drunk it and almost didn''t spit it out¡° Brother Yan, I can''t drink it! " Duan Hong said anxiously. Yan Xiaowen looked drunk and said, "why can''t I drink? Brother, although you are a multimillionaire now, you can''t be a chicken thief. You can drink my brother''s wine. Besides, I pay for the things in this room. Why can''t I drink them? " He''s got a point! Duan Hong waved his hand and said, "forget it, forget it, just drink it. Remember that I reminded you. When you go back, remember to brush your teeth and gargle." Duan Hong asked Liu to help Yan Xiaowen go back to rest and let Zhu Shan go back to his room to sleep. He is sitting on the sofa, looking at the paper: dear master, Hello, there is good news and bad news, presumably you want to hear good news. It''s a great honor for you to be patronized by a great thief xiaofeilong. It''s enough for you to show off. Because as long as I see things are valuable, that knife is not suitable for you, in your hands can only bring trouble, I mainly for you to eliminate trouble. Chapter 200 In order not to let you appreciate me, I specially drank a bottle of red wine in your wine cabinet as your reward. The bad news is that after drinking the red wine, my sphincter was stimulated and I had to open the floodgate to release the flood, but I didn''t find the toilet, so I simply returned you a bottle of red wine. I think my urine contains the wine in the bottle, which can be regarded as the return of the goods to their original owners. I suffered some losses. If you don''t drink a mouthful, congratulations on winning the prize, because my urine is the purest child urine. If you drink two mouthfuls, either you like this taste or you are drunk. Duan Hong sees that in the end, he has three big words of xiaofeilong in a corner. It''s interesting that a thief is so rampant these days! Duan Hong folded the paper and put it back in his pocket. There was no sense of loss in his heart. Maybe this Dao is not suitable for you, as this man said, but - little white dragon, don''t catch it for me, or I''ll have to learn from the third prince and beat your muscles! --¡° what? Your knife has been stolen Yan Xiaowen''s glasses almost fell off. In the morning, Duan Hong saw Yan Xiaowen and said it all over again. He didn''t say anything about the boy urine he drank¡° He crawled in from the outside Duan Hong takes the round glass to Yan Xiaowen. Now he is 100% sure that this is not Yan Xiaowen''s ghost. Yan Xiaowen forehead sweating, coldly looked at the old 61, the latter shrink, dare not speak¡° Don''t worry, brother Duan. I will give you an explanation. " Yan Xiaowen wipes sweat. He is not nervous about Duan Hong''s lost knife, but someone can climb into Duan Hong''s room from the outside window. Naturally, he can also climb into his room. If he is drunk, give him a knife! Then the consequences are serious. Duan Hong laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s mine. It''s always mine."¡° Yes Yan Xiaowen asked Lao Liu to take out a contract, which is about the transfer of Lily shop agreement, two people signed on it, press the handprint is the completion of the handover. The rest of Yan Xiaowen excuse drunk last night, let old six take Duan Hong to shop to accept. Old six drove the Benz S600 and took them all the way to the East. He found a suitable place to stop at the corner of the traffic lights¡° Mr. Duan, this is the shop mentioned by the boss. It was rented to others before, but now it has been taken back. It may need decoration. Let''s go and have a look first. " Lao Liu takes out the key and leads the way. Duan Hong looked at the five storey shop with great atmosphere. He felt it was really good. The location was superior and the passenger flow was large. There must be some profits in opening a restaurant. Chapter 201 In addition, the shop has a large area. People can live on the upper floor, and the whole family can take over and live here. Duan Hong breathed a sigh and made a preliminary arrangement for his family. Lao Liu constantly explained to Duan Hong the layout of each floor, where it is suitable for private rooms, where it is suitable for halls, kitchens and so on. Duan Hong was very impressed. He wanted to open a small restaurant, but now it seems that a small restaurant is impossible, but a big hotel is feasible. Duan Hong once heard an advertisement, which seemed to say that in the 21st century, what is the most expensive, talent! He is in urgent need of talents who can run large hotels, teach him experience and manage hotels. Just where to look? Zhu Shan certainly can''t do it. If he gets a big watermelon for ten yuan and is given 20 yuan, he may even get 15 yuan. Honest honest over the head, slightly a little silly! How to understand the heat? Not to mention that he is not around now, even in front of him, he is not this material. If he recruited a waiter, he would certainly tease others. When the three came out, Duan Hong stopped Lao Liu and said, "Lao Liu, please help me to calculate how much it will cost to decorate if I want to open a big hotel here." Lao Liu knew that Duan Hong was a rich man and didn''t know how to spend his money. However, he didn''t dare to cheat Duan Hong and said, "it''s estimated that it will take about $12 million. First of all, boss Duan, are you going to make Chinese food or Western food?"¡° Chinese food Duan Hong doesn''t add cableway. His cooking skill is far from kugen''s, but it''s better than ordinary chefs. After all, he has more tricks than kugen¡° It''s hard to make Chinese food now. There are three big hotels of this type in Dongfang street. There are more than a dozen small and medium-sized hotels. If there are no characteristics, you can''t do it. Mr. Duan, I don''t know about cooking. I''d better go back and ask the boss. " Lao Liu said respectfully. Duan Hong had no choice but to nod his head and watch the Benz S600 leave Shengde business. Lao LiuDuan sat on the sofa in the hall, kneeling in front of him. He was very frightened and shivering¡° Sixth master, this - this must be a frame up. I can guarantee that the security measures of Shengde are in place. Moreover, is it possible for a person to climb to the 18th floor from the outside window? " With a twinkle in his eyes, Lao Liu slaps black tiger in the face and hits him with dizziness and bleeding nose and mouth. Then he takes out the smooth glass left by Duan Hong¡° Black tiger, no matter whether it''s possible or not, you''re not doing well this time. I don''t want to give you three days to get the knife back next time. It''s a Japanese ninja knife, which belongs to the boss''s best friend. If you lose it here, the boss is very angry. I can give you a clue. The man who stole the knife calls himself xiaobailong Black tiger looked at the smooth glass. He couldn''t believe it. He covered his face and said, "don''t worry, sixth master. Even if I turn the sea upside down, I''ll find that guy!"¡° Hong, are you really going to open a big hotel? I''ll be your security guard then. I''ll let anyone who makes trouble go away! " Zhu Shan looks at the shop road. Duan Hong said with a smile: "OK, our brothers hand in hand, heart to heart, to be the best hotel in the sea!"¡° Yes Two people a burst of heroic words, as if the hotel has opened up, a jump to become the youngest successful people. Chapter 202 The reality is that two thrifty people spend two yuan to go back to Nancheng community by bus. Duan Hong was used to the hard life when he was a child. Although he didn''t have to worry about food and drink in kuchan temple, he didn''t have more than 50 yuan in his pocket. If it''s Wure, it''s totally different. With 10 million in his hand, he would not hesitate to take out millions to buy a good car, and then he began to squander it. Back in Nancheng, there was a label on the red TT. Duan Hong walked over and saw a few grass paintings on it. The first one was two people driving to a concert, and the second one was lucky enough to be on the stage, In the third scene, the man leaves alone, leaving behind the frightened woman. A few comics are very good, at the bottom of which is the word "liar"! Beautiful handwriting, apparently written by a woman. Duan Hong doesn''t have to think about it to know that it must be Xu Qing''s masterpiece. A little smile, will draw away, suddenly think of a problem, in the concert, Xu Qing that classmate is not said that Xu Qing learn business management? Is Xu Yong still asked to work in Xu''s group? Business management and hotel management do not know if there is a relationship! She is studying in Haizhong University. It''s good to go and have a look. Duan Hong thought, and suddenly felt that the fog in front of him had dispersed, revealing a shortcut. Duan Hongxian knocks on the door of 502, but no one responds. It''s obvious that Xu Qing is not there. When she got home, she found that Ma Cuihua was not there either. It was estimated that she had gone out to do casual work again. Duan yuan''s door was closed and she might be sleeping. Duan Hong didn''t disturb her, but Zhu Shan might not have seen Duan yuan, so she seemed a little unhappy. Duan Hong asked Zhu Shan to do something else first. He had better find some trusted friends and go back to the hotel as a security guard. He drove TT to Haizhong University. Haizhong University turned into a University five years ago. It used to be Haizhong college. Duan Hong was not in Haizhong for six years. He was very unfamiliar with the terrain here. He didn''t know any place except Jiefang street and Dongfang street. Fortunately, TT has navigation on it. After studying it for a long time, he knew how to use it. He drove to Haizhong university directly. All the way, Duan Hong was dreaming about what the University looked like? He is only a third-year educated man. He looks forward to and envies those who can live in University. If he doesn''t drop out, he should go to high school now. Haizhong university is on the North Ring Road in Haizhong, also known as university road. There are few vehicles and the environment is elegant and quiet. There are rows of big stalls on the side of the road. Opposite are several hotels and several shops. Chapter 203 Isn''t there a dormitory in the university? Why are there so many hotels? Duan Hong stops TT and looks at it. It may be that some people are not from the sea, and there are visitors at home, specially prepared for their parents. When Duan Hong went to the school gate, he saw the dancing dragon and Phoenix in four vigorous big characters of Haizhong University, and the signature below, with three small regular script of Yan zengyong. Who is this man? I don''t know, but it''s a careless word. While Duan Hong was commenting on it in his mind, a young man came with a schoolbag on his back. He patted Duan Hong quietly and said in a low voice, "brother, do you want a plate?" Duan Hong turned around and looked at the young man in front of him. His long hair was four or six. His face was yellow. He was thin and tall. His shoulders were on his chest. He looked at Duan Hong expectantly¡° Man, do you want it or not? " The man''s eyes moved away from Duan Hong and scanned him with vigilance. Duan Hong didn''t understand and asked, "what do you want?" The man disdained to smile and said: "brother, I think you are a student of Haida, are you a freshman? I''ll give you a discount. I have Japanese ones, American ones, European ones and African ones. Seeing that Duan Hong was still confused, the man thought that he had found the wrong person? I''ve been here for three years, and I''ve never opened the wrong one. This guy looks at the school with obscene eyes, and he can''t tell how sullen he is. He goes on: "brother, I have Mr. cangjing''s and Mr. Ozawa''s. Well, I have several rare editions, such as grass lantern monk and naked lamb. Which one do you want Duan Hong can''t understand it at all. It''s hard for people who don''t touch this field to understand it. Gently asked a sentence: "what do you sell after all?" The man almost didn''t pass out. He took out a disk of Ozawa from his book and drew it in front of him. The bloody pattern on it immediately attracted Duan Hong''s eyes¡° Hey, hey, you got it? " The man burst out laughing. Duan Hong even blushed. Seeing no one around, he said, "how much is it?" The man whispered: this guy is good at it. "I said I''ll give you a lower price, 30 yuan!" he said¡° Damn it Duan Hong burst into rude words and said, "so expensive?"¡° Do you want it? "¡° Yes, yes, yes, yes Duan Hong laughs with the man. He spends 30 yuan to buy a pirated disk! After taking the plate, the man took out a box of things and asked, "brother, do you want the imported set?" Chapter 204 Duan Hong shakes his head. His mind is all on the plate. He looks at the big stone bell in the main building of Haizhong University, pointing to the position at 11 a. Duan Hong secretly scolded himself for thinking that he was still in primary school. He had to be picked up before he could go out. The school didn''t allow outsiders to enter casually. Where could he put the tray in the compartment car? Duan Hong is a smart man. He inserts the disk into the slot of the car navigation, tearing up the bloody picture album and throwing it away. Reorganize clothes, walk into the campus, look at the clean road, the green weeping willows on both sides, occasionally a gust of wind blowing, are permeated with a strong cultural atmosphere. It''s so big here. Where is Xu Qing? Duan Hong looks at the campus. There are very few people. Now they are all on holiday. Only the students who stay in school and the other seniors have graduated. Some of them prepare their thesis defense without defense. Only a few crazy people running on the football field are fighting for a ball. Duan Hongzhao walks towards the football field and is ready to ask someone where Xu Qing is. Before we got to the stadium, the football flew out and went straight to Duan Hong. In his eyes, the speed of the ball was as slow as a snail. He grabbed it with his hand and stopped it¡° Man Someone on the court yelled, "come on, man, let''s play together." Duan Hong looked around and saw that he was calling himself. His interest came and he ran to the football field. Although he couldn''t play football, he didn''t learn anything. I played with these people. Just now, when they saw Duan Hong reach out and stop the ball, they looked at each other with a smile. They immediately understood each other''s meaning and let Duan Hong be the goalkeeper! In playing football, few people are willing to be goalkeepers. Duan Hong doesn''t know, so he only heard that he stopped the ball at the door and didn''t let him kick in. It''s not easy for Duan honglai? Or hand block or kick, block a few balls in a row, the ball in midfield deadlock, Duan Hong watched them fight, slowly understand some routine. One side kicks in the opposite direction, the other side kicks in the door. Duan Hongmu measured some football fields, about 100 meters. It''s not easy to kick the opponent''s door so close. Coincidentally, the ball was passed back to Duan Hong by his own defender. Duan Hong smiles a little. Anyway, it''s all playing. He throws the ball lightly when it falls to the thigh height. Duan Hong''s body arched up to see the ball quickly kick a foot. Chapter 205 "Hoo The ball flew to the other side''s goal as if it had been forced by ten thousand pounds, but the goalkeeper was too far ahead. When he saw the football, it was too late in the future¡° When The ball bumped under the doorpost, changed direction, bounced up and down and rolled into the net. silent! Dead silence! Finally, a classmate yelled and ran to Duan Hong. He picked up the stunned Duan Hong and cried, "ah, bull! Shaolin football, you Other team-mates also came and congratulated one after another. Duan Honglu has shown his purest smile for many years. His university life is relatively simple. At the end of the half-time, Duan Hong took a bottle of mineral water from his teammates and opened it for a drink. He felt how comfortable it was to drink a bottle of water in the hot summer¡° Hey, man, your feet are strong enough, the professional one? " One of them put his arm around Duan Hong''s shoulder and asked. Duan Hong shook his head. He was very envious of these people. If only I could be one of them¡° I''m looking for someone. Do you know Xu Qing? " Duan Hong asked¡° Know, who doesn''t know the flower of management department! But it''s a pity. I''ll graduate soon. Ah One of the students sighed¡° I have something to do with her. Can you tell me how to find her? " Duan Hong asked. The man looked at the time, it was close to 12 o''clock, said: "she should be in the canteen now, today I saw him with the paper seems to go to the teacher."¡° Oh, thank you. By the way, it''s so hot at noon. Why are you still playing football? "¡° Hi, I can''t help it. Isn''t the National College Football League about to start? We are from the school team. As soon as the seniors leave, there are a lot of new players. There are very few people. What''s your name, man? How about joining our football team Duan Hong shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. I''m not a student in your university. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"¡° Hey, man, at least finish this game. I think you have a strong foot, and you have the taste of ronnado - "let''s forget about playing football. The hotel is important. Duan Hong walked towards the canteen that the man had just directed. Because it was a holiday, the canteen was very cold. The diners didn''t look like all the students. Some of them were like parents with students. It''s estimated that I was admitted to Haizhong University. Let''s have a look before the start of school! Chapter 206 The dining hall is divided into three floors. Duan Hong looks for Xu Qing on the first floor. He doesn''t find Xu Qing and goes up to the second floor. The environment on the second floor is better than that on the first floor, and the food is better. There is still no Xu Qing. Duan Hong feels that Xu Qing may not be here. With almost disillusioned hope, he steps on the third floor and hears the laughter of a group of girls from a distance. Looking around, I saw Xu Qing at first sight, wearing a short black dress. It was the one Duan Hong first saw her wear, and I couldn''t help thinking of her lace t-shaped pants. She was sitting with two girls at dinner. Looking up, she found Duan Hong. Then she frowned and talked to the girls, pretending not to see her. Duan Hong also felt that it was inappropriate for him to run away after the concert that day. At least he had to tell others. He brazenly walked into Xu Qing''s table. See them on the table put some fried, are some home dishes, everyone in front of a bowl of rice, and a few bottles of beer¡° What can I do for you Xu Qing opposite a girl looking at Duan Hong asked, unexpectedly took him as a junior student, thought he was to send love letters to Xu Qing. Duan Hong is a little mature because of the black hair on his mouth. He says with a smile, "Hello, I''m looking for Xu Qing."¡° "Oh?" The two girls looked at him with ambiguous and pitiful eyes at the same time. What a poor student. She''s going to graduate. Don''t think about it. Xu Qing snorted, took out the proud son from LV bag, took out a point, said: "you big liar, what do you want me to do?" Seeing this, the two female students understood that they knew each other, but why did Xu Qing say that he was a liar? What happened to the two? Xu Qing''s taste is not so bad. This guy seems to be 30 or 40 years old. He is in rags and cloth shoes. Duan Hong sat down on the bench, but Xu Qing didn''t object. Duan Hong said: "two purposes. One is to apologize to you. You saw that day. The fans are too crazy. I can''t go away --" hum! " Xu Qing is very angry, because that day she saw Duan Hong running out from behind, she also left the concert, went outside to see TT is gone, waited for Duan Hong for a long time, saw that he did not come out, felt a little wronged, was very angry, returned to Nancheng District, the next day found the car. Just put a cartoon on it. Chapter 207 Duan Hong then said, "the second is to ask you some questions." Xu Qing said coldly: "it''s better to solve it one by one. Can''t we just talk about apologies? You can do something. " The two female students also added: "yes, yes." Duan Hong didn''t deal with women. The rogue belongs to the rogue. He really didn''t know what to say when he was serious. Seeing that there were several dishes on their table, all of which were hot and spicy, Duan Hong looked at the direction of the kitchen and said, "wait a moment, I''ll make two small dishes for you."¡° Can you cook? " Xu Qing looks at Duan Hong. Duan Hong said with a smile, "yes, it won''t take long." But I want to do two dishes for the hotel? The third floor of the dining hall was originally arranged for those students from rich families. Generally, it was all kinds of stir fry and beer, so there were all kinds of materials in the kitchen. The chef was quite polite. Duan Hong paid 100 yuan and agreed to make some small dishes for Duan Hong. One of the freckled female students across from Xu Qing asked, "Xu Qing, who is that boy?" Xu Qing was also stunned. She didn''t know anything except that his name was Duan Hong. Why did she get angry with such a person? Besides, other people helped her. When I thought about it, I lost half of my anger. "I don''t know. I knew his name was Duan Hong. By the way, you see the online video, Liang Youchang concert, on the stage and you Chang singing together is him¡° Ah! It''s really hateful that this rascal should be blaspheming you Chang! " The two girls constantly denounced Duan Hong and yelled angrily. After a while, Duan Hong came up with a cart. On the cart, there were three dishes. The top was a fresh mushroom and sponge gourd soup, the bottom was balsam pear and eggs, and the bottom was a Thai dish, steamed mandarin fish with lime! After putting it on, both the color and the fragrance are superior, which is much better than the dishes they ordered. The freckled woman swallowed her saliva and gave Duan Hong a white look and said, "are you doing all this? No way. The chef must have made it. " Xu Qing and another silent female classmate also have this idea, just said by freckles. Just when Duan Hong was about to explain, three chefs came over in a panic, took Duan Hong''s hand and said excitedly: "Chef, chef! How do you make the fresh mushroom and towel gourd soup just now? Will you teach me? "¡° "Ah?" The three girls were stunned. Duan Hong is very embarrassed to smile, secret way this actually does not matter. Chapter 208 "What are you doing?" Duan Hong slowly broke away from the chef. The chef looked excited and said, "Chef, I''ve been working in the canteen for more than 20 years, and I''ve participated in many cooking competitions. Fresh mushroom and towel gourd soup is my specialty. It''s only after I tasted what you''ve done that I''m in front of you. I''m just an apprentice. Why do you taste so delicious?" Duan Hong was embarrassed and laughed. Why do all the chefs who cook there have to learn from me? It''s better to do less in the future¡° Well, all right Duan Hong borrowed a piece of white paper from Xu Qing, took a pen and wrote with his back to someone. Then he folded it and handed it to the chef, saying, "if you have to learn, when I''m gone, I''ll open it, otherwise there''s nothing in it. You don''t have to come to me again! " The chef was so overjoyed that he said yes and ran back to the kitchen with the note. He didn''t believe in evil. As soon as he got back, he immediately opened it. Three chefs crowded together and couldn''t help looking silly. There is nothing on it¡° Oh, you idiot! They let you go. They''re opening it. You won''t listen! That''s true One of the chefs said angrily. The chef with the note blushed. He secretly watched Duan Hong and the three girls having dinner. They had a bag just now, and now it''s hard to disturb him. The freckled girl took a spoon and took a sip of Luffa soup. It was fresh and incomparable. The floating and dry person immediately calmed down, as if the whole person had just returned to the feeling of entering the sea. It was a time full of youth, the purity and curiosity of entering university, and the handsome guy peeping at the sweat on the court - "it''s delicious!" The girl lost her voice and immediately felt that she was impolite. Her freckled face turned red and she secretly bowed her head. Xu Qing and another silent girl looked at her in surprise. They all wanted a pot of soup in their hearts. Is it necessary to exaggerate? But after two people tasted it, they finally understood why the freckled girl would cry. Xu Qing''s tears were almost flowing down. The soup gave people a holy feeling, but she always thought she was a dirty woman. She regretted her young impulse, but she couldn''t stop it. Duan Hong ordered a bowl of rice and ate it quietly. He looked at the three girls one by one with tears on their faces. He didn''t know why. So he said in secret: I just saw that you were very angry one by one and made a clear soup. It''s such an exaggeration! After the three girls recovered, they all looked at Duan Hong with admiration, and then ate the food quickly, and even began to fight. Chapter 209 After dinner, Xu Qing wiped her mouth and said, "I''ll forgive you this time. What''s the second thing?" With a smile, Duan Hong asked modestly, "what''s the difference between hotel management and enterprise management?"¡° Why do you ask this? These are two different majors. The latter includes the former, and the former is more detailed and specific. " Xu Qing took a sip of beer. Opposite freckle female way: "yes, Xu Qing major in business management, minor is hotel management." Duan Hong cableway: "if you open a new hotel, what if you can do it well?" Xu Qing looks at Duan Hong with suspicion in her eyes. Duan Honglian said, "don''t get me wrong. I''ve been out of town before. I just came back to Haizhong. I want to find a job in a hotel." Xu Qing said, "classmate, you should remember that hotels and restaurants can''t be confused. Generally speaking, restaurants pay more attention to eating, supplemented by accommodation. Hotels give consideration to both." Duan Hong didn''t say that restaurants are good. In his opinion, hotels are the same as hotels. Xu Qing continued: "as for the hotel industry, if you want to make it bigger, you may need a lot of investment in the early stage, and you must have your own characteristics. If it is mediocre, it is estimated that it is difficult to make a living. There are not many hotels in Haizhong. Where do you want to work?"¡° Er -- "Duan Hong shook his head and said," I don''t know about this industry. I''m afraid people don''t want me, but I like this industry. " Xu Qing''s eyes looked at the food on the table and said with a delicate smile, "don''t you understand? You''re playing pig and eating tiger, right? Can you make such a good dish and say you don''t understand it? "¡° Besides cooking, I really don''t know about other jobs in the hotel. " Duan Hong answered honestly. The girl who kept silent said: "you are more suitable to be a cook!"¡° Ha ha. " Duan honggan smiles a few times. It seems that Xu Qing knows very well. How can she help herself¡° Dear, you fly slowly, be careful of the thorny rose in front of you -- "the extremely vulgar mobile phone rings at the moment¡° I''m sorry! " Duan Honghong smiles and reaches for his cell phone. Except for Xu Qing, the three girls all looked at Duan Hong with disdain. But when they saw that Duan Hong was holding a limited edition Apple 4 with diamonds, they were immediately surprised. How can such a delicate mobile phone use such a vulgar ring tone? Chapter 210 Duan Hongjian''s mobile phone showed Zhu Shan''s number. He quickly picked it up and asked, "Zhu Shan, what''s the matter?"¡° Hong, the hospital has called and said that uncle''s operation will be done tomorrow in advance. The neurologist wants to discuss with you. "¡° Oh, I see. " Duan Hong finished taking up the line. What the neurologist said was song Huichun. He didn''t have Duan Hong on the phone. First he told Duan Beiping, then he found Zhu Shan and told Duan Hong. This old guy must be thinking about my black jade paste. Duan Hong thought to himself. Xu Qing looked at her words and asked, "is there something wrong with you?" Duan Hong nodded apologetically and said, "well, I have to go to the hospital. There is a neurologist looking for me for something." Xu Qing said: "then you go first. When you are free, you are talking about the hotel." Freckled woman said: "Xu Qing, let''s go shopping, tomorrow I will go home, next time I see you, I don''t know when." Shopping? Duan Hong asked, "where are you going shopping? Are you going to Dongfang street? If it''s somewhere, let''s stop by. " The freckled woman laughed, with a trace of mockery on her face, and said, "yes, just how to go by the way? Do you want to take bus No.18 with you? " Duan Hong saw this kind of face when he was a child. He didn''t care and said, "I drove here. If you want to go, you can go now." Duan Hong hopes to stay with Xu Qing for a while and learn more about the hotel. Freckles slightly a Leng, did not expect that this fool also drive, not a van, right? It seems that he is more like a laborer. If so, how about taking the bus? Now it''s nearly two o''clock, the canteen is almost empty, they can''t always sit here, Xu Qing got up and said: "OK, I''ll trouble you this time." Duan Hong said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure. It''s no trouble at all." Freckled woman took out her mobile phone from her bag and said, "Xu Qing, let''s call Li Dan. Isn''t her boyfriend the son of Xu''s group? He has a BMW -- "Xu Qing was a little disgusted and said," no need. " When the four of them walked out of the dining hall, the freckled girl muttered a few words secretly, took out her mobile phone and said they didn''t pay attention. She secretly sent a text message to Chen Dan and made an appointment to meet at the imperial mall on Dongfang street. Duan Hong walked in front of the school and drove the red TT¡° Get in the car Duan Hong gentlemanly opened the door. Freckled girl was a little surprised. She secretly said that this guy would not be a car thief. This bright TT costs at least 700000 yuan, which is more expensive than a five series BMW¡ª¡ª Chapter 211 Freckles and the silent girl naturally sit in the back, he and Xu Qing sit in the front¡° Xu Qing, can you design the decoration of a hotel? " Duan Hong''s eyes unconsciously secretly aimed at Xu Qinglu''s thigh outside, and imagined what color underwear she was wearing inside. Xu Qing put the bag on her lap and ignored Duan Hong''s eyes. She said, "I don''t understand hotel design. If it''s a big hotel, you need a senior designer to do it. My tutor has a lot of research on hotel design. The famous Beijing business restaurant is his handwriting. Are you interested in design?"¡° Ha ha, yes. When I was very young, there was a blind fortune teller in our village. He said that my bones were strange, my fingers were slender, and my face was elegant. I was the most suitable painter. So I learned painting for two days, and later I became interested in architecture, especially in the design and decoration of big hotels. But my family was very poor, so I couldn''t afford to go to school, so I was delayed. " Duan Hong flickered, peeping at Xu Qing''s look. The freckled girl in the back thought: this guy is really a poor guy. This car must not be his, or borrowed, or stolen - he is not a gangster who abducts and sells girls, is he? Freckled woman suddenly thought that she was still a virgin in her prime of life. In case - it would not be worth the loss, she grabbed the mobile phone in her hand and called the police as soon as there was something wrong¡° Xu Qing, can you tell me your tutor''s name? " Duan Hong asked, secretly thinking of the time to find this person to design and decorate himself. In fact, Xu Qing was able to leave school two days ago, because he majored in two fields. The first one is business management, and the second one is hotel management. Today is the last time to revise his thesis¡° His name is Gu Zimo. He is the executive professor of Haida. In order to hire him, Haida spent a lot of effort. If you want to learn from him, I''m afraid he may not agree to teach you. " Xu Qing thought Duan Hong wanted to learn from her tutor. Duan Hong laughed and said nothing. Freckled woman saw that several people in the car did not speak. Through the rear-view mirror, she saw Duan Hong''s two eyes. She kept looking at Xu Qing''s thighs and reminded her, "Xu Qing, turn on the music, I want to listen to the music!" When Xu Qing turns on the navigation, and the DVD shows that there is a disc in it, she switches to video mode, and then the disc turns to play mode¡° En - ah - er - en - ah - "Jiao Chuan''s voice made Duan Hong''s scalp numb and her pores contracted. When she quietly looked at the navigation screen, two light men accelerated their peristalsis on a woman. The woman''s pepper breast was exposed and her thighs were constantly shaking. She desperately catered to the two men. She was so surprised that she almost didn''t hit the car in front of her. Chapter 212 Xu Qing quickly turned off the navigation and gave Duan Hong a cold look. Her eyes were full of blame. She thought that he must have done it on purpose. If he knew that something should not be put in the navigation, why didn''t he remind me! The three women are all blushing. They haven''t seen a restricted movie, but it''s the first time for them to watch a classic movie with a man in a pink car. Duan Hong was embarrassed that he couldn''t find a hole to get in right away. He was totally unfamiliar with TT operation, and he had been thinking about hotel design in his mind, forgetting the blockbuster starring Ozawa who had just bought 30 yuan¡° Cough, Xu Qing - it''s a misunderstanding. " Duan Hong''s face turned red. The most hateful thing was that his body had a reaction and the huge dragon head was raised high. Behind the two people can not see clearly, but Xu Qing is to see clearly, surprised at Duan Hong''s face - the silent girl is a good girl, blushing can drip water, timid way: "Xu Qing, I want to get off, I think the school is safer, to the evening of the students break up I will not go." The freckled girl fell into the well and cried, "yes, Xu Qinggang, you should listen to me! What kind of person is this? It''s a wonderful flower in the world of sulao! It''s obvious that it''s cheap for us. It''s better to find Chen Dan''s boyfriend, Mr. Xu. At least he stayed in school. He''s a gentleman - "enough!" Xu Qingbai looks at Duan Hong. Maybe she can joke with Duan Hong about whether the picture is correct or not. But in front of her classmates, she doesn''t want to lose face. A strong woman wants more face! "Pull over," he said angrily¡° Well, all right Duan Hong''s suicidal heart, but he hates the freckled girl even more. If you don''t have to listen to some bullshit music, how can Xu Qing move the navigation? Younger martial brother Wure is not here, otherwise she will rape you! After TT stopped, Xu Qing got off the car and didn''t go back. Duan Hongchang let out a breath and said in secret: this time, I''m in trouble. I''ve offended her again. Fortunately, Duan Hong''s self-regulation ability is strong. After a few words of self consolation, he put the matter behind him. When I came to the hospital, I bought some fruit at the door. First I went to the intensive care unit to see Duan Beiping and had a conversation. Then I came to song Huichun''s office. When song Huichun saw Duan Hong arrive, he immediately welcomed him in like an old eunuch, smiling, with wrinkles all over his face. Chapter 213 "Mr. Duan, ha ha, long time no see. Under my active application, the operation of your uncle decided to start tomorrow, and my old classmates in Beijing came to help. He has a deep research in motor nerve, and has published dozens of papers in the Chinese medical journal, which caused a global sensation. He is very powerful. " Song Huichun gives Duan Hong a clear water. Duan Hongke airway: "then trouble Dr. Song, we''d better direct point, my uncle''s operation need how much black jade cream." Song Huichun''s eyes turned quickly, and his saliva was almost flowing out. He said, "not much, not much. It''s preliminarily estimated that ten Jin and eight Jin will be enough."¡° Poof Duan Hong spits out water. Fuck! Do you think it''s the mud in the river? Not even half a catty! Duan Hong suppressed the impulse to beat song Huichun and said, "doctor song, you''re joking. You know how precious the black jade ointment is. I really don''t have that much on me. These are all I have. I give them to you. I hope they can be used on my uncle." Duan Hong took out a utensil from his trouser pocket, which contained less than half of the black jade paste. Since he knew that it was valuable, he took it with him all the time except taking a bath. He had already prepared the black jade cream in the utensil, which was half of his stuff. After all, the master had not done what he had told him. The poison of Wang youyou had not been removed, so he could not use it all at once. Song Huichun took it over, carefully locked it into the safe, put the key into his pocket, and suddenly turned over to be an uncle. He said, "Mr. Duan, we do our best. You also know that all surgeries have to make a hole in people''s body. The risk is inevitable, but you can rest assured that we will minimize the risk."¡° OK, but there''s one thing. You can''t cure my uncle''s injury, but if you don''t try your best, that''s the end! " Duan Hongshou printed on the sandalwood table. Neat bright clean desktop, clearly left five depression under two centimeters of fingerprints! Song Huichun showed Duan Hong a little hairy, and even said: "Mr. Duan, don''t worry, I''m also a medical family. I still have this medical ethics. I''ve already told you about your uncle''s injury. With this black jade ointment and the help of my classmates, I''m 90% sure!" Duan Hong nodded and left. Drive directly back to Nancheng community, pick up Ma Cuihua and Duan yuan, and prepare to go to the hospital to guard. I''m afraid Li Zhen is too busy. Chapter 214 Neat bright clean desktop, clearly left five depression under two centimeters of fingerprints! Song Huichun showed Duan Hong a little hairy, and even said: "Mr. Duan, don''t worry, I''m also a medical family. I still have this medical ethics. I''ve already told you about your uncle''s injury. With this black jade ointment and the help of my classmates, I''m 90% sure!" Duan Hong nodded and left. Drive directly back to Nancheng community, pick up Ma Cuihua and Duan yuan, and prepare to go to the hospital to guard. I''m afraid Li Zhen is too busy. When Ma Cuihua and Duan Yuan went downstairs to see the TT, they didn''t dare to get on the bus until Duan Hong said it was for the general manager of the company. When they arrived at the hospital, they talked and laughed with Duan Beiping in the intensive care unit. The family only wanted Duan Hong''s father Duan Jiefang, which made Duan Hong a little uncomfortable. Duan Peiping also asked, why didn''t liberation come? I haven''t seen him these days. Ma Cuihua also felt a little uneasy. She secretly blamed Duan Jiefang for not coming after her elder brother''s operation. It''s not like words. Until the evening, the doctors and nurses gave Duan Jiefang a general examination again. He was in good condition and suitable for surgery. The next morning it was pushed into the operating room. Duan Hongquan''s family are waiting anxiously outside. Zhu Shan also comes to Duan yuan and wriggles around. During the operation, song Huichun came out twice, and his whole body was wrapped like a mummy. Duan Hong went up to ask questions, but he didn''t answer. He came out to take a breath and hurried in. Until the evening, the whole family felt very tired outside. The president of the people''s hospital came to visit, and the leaders of such a large operation hospital were very concerned. Finally, at dinner time, song Huichun and another doctor came out tired. This time, he took off his sterile surgical clothes. Duan Hong''s family quickly gathered around. Song Huichun smiles at Duan Hong. The latter''s heart falls down and knows that the operation should be smooth¡° We don''t have to worry. The operation is quite successful. Now Mr. Duan still needs to observe in the disinfection ward for a few days to get through the dangerous period of these days. In the future, he should be OK. His family members don''t have to stay here all the time. They can go home to have a rest. Please believe that the nurses in our hospital will take good care of the patients. " Song Huichun is full of spirit. It''s very exhausting for a doctor to perform a major operation. He is highly concentrated and can''t even eat. In addition, song Huichun''s age makes him very tired. Chapter 215 Duan Hong''s car couldn''t hold so many people, so he asked Zhu Shan to find a taxi, and the two cars returned to Nancheng community together. When they got home, Duan Hong cooked for himself. It''s delicious food, but the whole family has no appetite. They are worried about Duan Beiping. During this sleepless night, he could feel that his family in the other two rooms had the same feeling. Before dawn, he got up early. It''s about four o''clock. I haven''t been running for a long time. Duan Hong is moving his limbs. As the saying goes, he can''t leave his hands or his mouth. He can''t leave his kung fu all day. He took out a leg binding cloth from his little bundle and wrapped it around his leg. Next to it were several thick cast iron plates, which he inserted one by one. There are four pieces on each leg, each of which is 10 kg. This is a special gift given to him by kugen, the third master, when he was in kuchan temple. Out of Nancheng community, the street lights on both sides of the road are still on. Occasionally, a car flies by, and the cleaners are sweeping the road with brooms. Duan Hong''s legs moved and ran along the ring street. The morning wind whistled in his ears. He slowly controlled his breathing and coordinated with the running speed. With the pace gradually speeding up, Duan Hong''s breathing also became rapid. He didn''t use internal Qi at all, relying on at least his own strength. My worry and pressure on my uncle are constantly exhaled from my body like dirty air. My mood is better. Before I knew it, there were more pedestrians on the road. Many old people came out for morning exercises in groups with Tai Chi swords or fans in their hands, wearing loose training clothes and smiling faces. Will I be like them when I get old? Living a carefree life with one''s beloved is not a kind of life, which Duan Hongxin envies. Duan Hong slowed down when he ran into the West Lake Park. The park is located in the central and western part of the sea. It is a natural lake, covering an area of about 1000 mu. There are boats adrift on the lake, and there are several old people fishing on the horse. There is an old man in white by the lake. He has gray hair and squats in a horse stance. His two big hands stretch, push forward or press down. His movements are continuous and stretch. It is a set of health Tai Chi. It''s not the old man''s movements that attract Duan Hong, but his elegant temperament, which is free and easy. Duan Hong stood by and watched. The old man continued to practice boxing as if he hadn''t seen him. Chapter 216 After a set of smooth and soft boxing, the old man took up the towel beside him and wiped his face. Duan Hong, laughing, asked: "young man, have you been standing here for half an hour? Like tai chi, too? " Duan Hong''s mouth rose, showing white teeth. The old man was full of scholar temperament and had a lot of self-restraint¡° Old man, I think you have a good mental outlook. Taijiquan is very smooth. That''s why you stop to enjoy it. I''m sorry to disturb you. " Duan Hong is very polite. The old man waved his hand and said, "don''t disturb me. Nowadays, few young people like the quintessence of Chinese culture. More importantly, they advocate foreign things. You are the first one who can watch me finish a set of boxing. Ha ha."¡° Everyone has his own good points. The younger generation like the quintessence of Chinese culture, especially in martial arts. " Duan Hong helped the old man pick up his kettle. When the old man looked at Duan Hong, he saw a purple T-shirt, blue jeans and a pair of monk cloth shoes under his feet. The old man was slightly surprised and said, "young man, your shoes are good. They look very strong. It seems that you can''t sell them in the sea?" Duan Hong looked at the shoes under his feet. They were made by the rear service of kuchan temple. There are special monks in kuchan Temple who make clothes and shoes. Moreover, these things are only for monks in the temple, and outsiders can''t get them. This time, he came to the small bag with a few pairs of such shoelaces. He was used to wearing them, and only occasionally would he put on sports shoes for a fresh look¡° The old man''s eyes are very good. I really didn''t buy these shoes in the sea. I once worked in Suzhou. On the construction site, these cloth shoes are very comfortable. I''ve been wearing them for several years. I''m used to them, but other shoes don''t feel comfortable. " The old man nodded and looked envious. Duan Hong said to the old man, "old man, do you like it? Where do I have a new pair? I''ll bring it to you later. " The old man laughed and said, "gentlemen don''t take away the beauty of people. Forget it. I just think these shoes look familiar, Gusu? It''s a beautiful place familiar? The monk''s shoes in kuchan temple are different from other cloth shoes. They have a cross on their feet, which can make them better heel! Moreover, this kind of shoes is only available in kuchan temple. Does the old man know any people in kuchan temple¡° Old man, why do you always laugh? Don''t you have trouble in your heart? " Duan Hong asked curiously. The old man laughs again and says, "annoyance comes from the heart, but it''s gone from the heart. Laughter is just a form of expression. When people see your smile, they will also be infected." Chapter 217 How can the old man talk to the master? How strange! But he''s right¡° Young man, would you like to have breakfast with me? " The old man offered an invitation. Breakfast for nothing? Duan Hongmin''s heart is troubled again, and he asks whether the old man has taken a fancy to his own things? Duan Peiping, his eldest uncle, told him from an early age that no one would treat him well except his family, unless he had a purpose. But on second thought, the old man likes my shoes at most. If he takes them off, what else can he have? It''s just a breakfast. I''ll treat him¡° Ha ha, good. I feel hungry now, but I don''t know what''s good around here? " Duan Hong said casually. The old man''s eyes suddenly flashed a little bright, and said with a smile: "beside the West Lake, the most famous is baozi. The sauce and meat bun of the West Lake in the sea is even more famous. Young man, you''ve been outside for a long time. Don''t you miss the taste?" What kind of West Lake sauce pork bun? I''ve never heard of it. Duan Hong was a little disdainful. After four years in kuchan temple, he had a very cunning mouth and was very picky about everything. But there are so many masters hidden in the folk, it''s good to see them! There are seven or eight tables in the small steamed bun shop. At this time, almost all of them are full of people. Most of them are middle-aged and old people, and there are also a few office workers and students. The old man and Duan Hong walked in, and a gray haired uncle in the steamed stuffed bun shop quickly met him and said, "Mr. mu, you are a little late today. There are so many people. Would you like to make a table with others?" The old man blushed and said kindly, "it doesn''t matter. Go and help you. I have a guest today. It''s this young man. I''ll have more according to the previous weight."¡° Come on Uncle said and left. Duan Hong and the old man sit down at the desk of an office worker. Duan Hong observes carefully. This is a snack bar, or family workshop. However, the smell of the air, plus everyone in front of a bowl of chicken soup eggs, chicken soup rich, inside the egg flower floating, with pretty good. After a while, the owner of the steamed bun shop personally delivered two cages of steamed buns, and then served two chicken soup and egg flowers. Duan Hong picked up a steamed bun, carefully counted 22 folds, and nodded slightly. Nowadays, society stresses efficiency, and few people insist on their own principles. Chapter 218 Steamed stuffed bun is also exquisite. It''s fresh and smooth outside, the meat is slightly exposed, and the surrounding 22 folds symbolize unity and friendship! Appearance is Duan Hong gave it eight points! For a person who wants to perfect things, the score is not low¡° Young man, are you satisfied with your bun? " The old man asked after a sip of chicken soup. Duan Hong nodded and said, "it''s a good look. Now it''s hard for many steamed bun shops to insist that every steamed bun is so meticulous." Take a bite. Duan Hong took another sip of egg soup. The unique flavor of chicken soup is fully blended with eggs. As far as chicken soup is concerned, yellow flower Chai chicken is used. After stewing in the pot for no less than three hours, the taste of bone marrow and chicken is fully dissolved in the soup. Duan Hongwei was surprised. He didn''t expect that a small steamed bun shop could make a taste that is hard for a chef in a big hotel to make. It''s really admirable¡° It''s very good. The meat is chopped by hand, and the chicken soup is stewed with good Chaiji. It''s good. "¡° Ha ha. " The old man''s eyes twinkled and said, "the young man seems to be very good at food. You remind me of an old friend or old teacher who has been for a long time."¡° oh Is that right? " Duan Hong was surprised. The old man was sixty years old. His old mentor must be older than him at least¡° Dear, you fly slowly -- "Duan Hong''s mobile phone rings. When you take it up, it''s Yan Xiaowen. Duan Hong quickly picked it up and listened to the phone. Yan Xiaowen excitedly said, "brother, there are two pieces of news, one good and one bad. Listen to that?" The old fox showed off his mystery. Duan Hong said, "OK."¡° The good news is that you''ve got an eye for your knife. " Hearing this, Duan Hong was very happy and asked, "the news is exciting. What about the bad news?" On the 18th floor of Shengde, Yan Xiaowen''s gold eyeglass frame flashed and said, "the bad news is that it''s hard to get the knife back. It''s a bit troublesome." Duan Hong looks at the old man drinking soup next to him, as if he doesn''t care about Duan Hong''s phone¡° Brother Yan, wait a moment. We''ll talk about it later. It happens that I have something to look for you. " It''s arranged to meet on the 18th floor of Shengde. Duan Hong hangs up and has no time to stink with the old man, but the steamed buns here are really good. When Duan Honggang went upstairs, he heard the sound of high heels crashing against the stairs. Chapter 219 Looking up, through the gap between the staircases, I saw two long white legs and a short black dress. The bottom of the skirt was very beautiful. fuck you! It''s over, it''s over! Duan Hong quickly raised her head to suppress the nosebleed, and kept swallowing saliva. She met Xu Qing, and she was wearing pink pants - my God, it''s killing me. A woman who has experienced human affairs can let go. At this time, Xu Qing had already walked down, just saw Duan Hong looking up, coldly glanced at him, and left without making a mistake. Cut! Don''t you pretend to be a concubine? Duan Hong scolded secretly and stepped upstairs. Back home, see no one at home, a note on the table, and covered breakfast. Duan Hong picked up the note and read: Hong, I went to the hospital with my second aunt and my mother. The food on the table is for you. It''s a white job. I have to wait until I come back to eat. Duan Hong put the steamed buns and breakfast into the refrigerator. He took the iron from his legs and took the car keys downstairs. He plans to go to Shengde first and ask Yan Xiaowen about Dao. In addition, he asks the old fox to help him find the ancient Zimo design hotel. Driving TT just out of the community, I saw Xu Qing with a black bag in her hand, wearing a black skirt standing at the station sign, with a worried face. A "spring" wind hit, instantly lifted her skirt up, and she quickly reached out and pressed her hand down, and arched her head up, which made the surrounding sex wolves cry out for joy. She wanted to blow a force 8 wind. Now is the rush hour, whether it is bus or taxi, are very busy, Nancheng community, the city is a little far away, the car is very few. Duan Hong shakes his head slightly, looking at Xu Qing''s anxious look, just like a tender lamb hiding in the wolves, which makes people feel pity. Duan Hong drove slowly, opened the window and said, "beauty, do you want to take a car?" Xu Qing slightly pulled the door open and sat on it. The red TT darted forward. The group of old men waiting at the station, one after another with vicious eyes, thought in their hearts: the old cabbage has let the pig arch, cheap that son of a bitch¡° Where to? " Duan Hong asked, his eyes still can''t steal a glance at Xu Qing''s thigh. Xu Qing put her hand on Duan Hong''s arm and said angrily, "have you seen enough of this little sex wolf? What a shame Chapter 220 "Ha ha." Duan Hong laughed and said, "you pinch me. This time we''re even. I can''t blame it. In fact, I don''t know that there are such things in the car. How can a young man like me who helps an old lady cross the road and buys candy for his little sister look at such dirty things?" Xu Qing sneered and said, "only you know if you want to see it or not. What men think about is this kind of dirty thing!" It seems that you are very unbalanced when you are wrapped up. Duan Hong said, "yes, normal men think so, but they have to have someone to think about." Then her eyes floated to Xu Qing''s chest again¡° Do you really want to see it? I''ll show you enough! " Xu Qing said that she lifted her skirt to show her pink briefs. Her long and strong thighs didn''t have a trace of fat. Duan Hong''s hands flashed, almost didn''t crash, and quickly turned back¡° Hum, prudence Xu Qing put down her skirt and said, "I''ll go to school by boat. I''ll reply my thesis today. If I finish it, I''ll graduate tomorrow." Duan Hong looked around and found that her pretty face was slightly sad. He didn''t understand that graduation was a very sad thing. The school was full of beautiful memories, and no one could give up this emotion. Smelling Xu Qing''s good smell, Duan Hong felt his heart beat slightly faster, and some parts of his body began to react. What a jerk! I didn''t have the strength to scold myself. Xu Qing sighed and said, "I''m going to graduate. I had a breakup meeting yesterday. The biggest protagonist is Chen Dan. She''s ready to marry Mr. Xu and get married at the end of the year."¡° It''s human nature. It''s a good thing for a woman to find a good man all her life. She''s very wise in her choice. You can see how talented Mr. Xu is, and how many princes in a woman''s heart you can be. " Xu Qing shook her head and said, "what kind of person is that Mr. Xu? Chen Dan knows that when he is in contact with him, Mr. Xu often lingers in nightclubs and colludes with other women. They have already lived together. It seems that Chen Dan has had an abortion for him." Duan Hong laughs bitterly, dismissing this kind of thing in his heart. One is willing to fight, the other is willing to get what he needs. Secret way: aren''t you also a mistress? Why don''t you allow others to sell your body for money? At least Chen Dan is a good girl friend. Morally, she is ten thousand times better than a mistress! Chapter 221 "Yesterday, Mr. Xu left me his phone number, asking me to call him when I have time, and very warmly invited me to work in Xu''s group as his assistant." Xu Qing said. Assistant? What a nice name, Duan Hong thought. When he''s tired, you give it to him. When he wants to vent, you block the bullet. When he doesn''t want it, he kicks it away. That''s good¡° Are you going Duan Hong asked casually. Xu Qing looked at Duan Hong, two eyes showing a sharp light, said: "no! I know the purpose of this man. I''ve betrayed myself once. I don''t want to have a second time. " The car stopped at the gate of Haizhong University. Next time, Xu Qing leaned over to show her white chest and said to Duan Hong, "when I have money, I''ll take care of you." fuck you! That''s what a chick says. Duan Hong didn''t know how to answer. Xu Qing blushed slightly and turned away. Looking at her back when she left, especially the upturned part, Duan Hong scratched her crotch. This woman is amazing! He drove to Shengde. As soon as he got there, Lao Liu was waiting outside. When they came to the 18th floor, Yan Xiaowen put his arms around Duan Hong and gave him a big hug¡° Good brother, I can''t sleep without seeing you for a day. " Yan Xiaowen is holding Duan Hong''s hand on the sofa¡° Brother, let''s be honest with Yan. After you left that day, I was very angry. I spent a lot of money to hire a private detective to investigate who stole the knife. As a result, I didn''t expect, it was very difficult for anyone to hold the knife, and soon I got a start in the underground black market. " Duan Hong listened carefully. Although the magic saber was not very useful to him, he was not a good man for his booty. The cash out of this thing was all white money. He didn''t see money like dirt. Seeing Duan Hong''s serious face, Yan Xiaowen was secretly happy and continued: "brother, Yan didn''t know, didn''t think that the underground gangs in the sea were so powerful. Have you ever heard of the red flower club?" Duan Hong shook his head. He left Haizhong when he was very young. He was very strange to the name of Honghua club. Yan Xiaowen said: "the red flower club is the largest guild in the sea. The eldest one is a woman, called Red Phoenix. That day, when her brother was fighting with a hundred fields, she watched from it. The woman is very vicious. Haizhong is a third rate city. A few years ago, there was basically no underworld here. At most, she was a little gangster. Chapter 222 When she came here, she didn''t know what the backstage was. She quickly recruited the local gangsters and formed a society called Honghua club, which was very ostentatious and quickly attracted the attention of the police. But later, I didn''t know why, she changed three police directors in succession. It is said that this red Phoenix was responsible for all of them. " Yan Xiaowen stretched out his hand and pointed to the top and said quietly: "it is said that she has something to do with the top. Later, no one dared to pay attention to the red flower club. For a moment, the red flower club was extremely arrogant, annexing other small gangs, suppressing big gangs, and soon controlled the underground order in the whole sea. " Duan hongzan said, "in this way, this woman is amazing." In my mind, I remember that there was such a woman in Xiuluo hall that day. She was beautiful and hot with a cat in her arms. Yan Xiaowen snorted coldly and said: "a woman can dominate the sea, which really makes the men here unable to hold up their heads. She saw that the magic knife in Baidi''s hand was very powerful that day when she watched your game, and wanted to take it for herself. So she said that if anyone could bring it to her, she would allow the person who sent it a wish. And -- "Yan Xiaowen peeked at Duan Hong. Duan Hong looked at him and said, "and what?"¡° This is not what I said. It was handed down by people on the road, and I believe it is true. Red phoenix wants you! She once sent someone to look for your name in the archives of Shura hall. Fortunately, I have done everything carefully. My brother, your name and photos have not been filed, so she came back in vain. " Want me? Duan honggan laughed a few times and asked, "why did someone touch here and steal the knife as soon as we left? Isn''t that a coincidence? " Yan Xiaowen said: "brother, you have to believe my brother. It''s really a coincidence. I''ve searched all the thieves in the sea. Few of them have the ability to climb the 18th floor. That little white dragon, little white bug, I suspect it''s a secret thief! "¡° Stealing? What''s that? " Duan Hong was puzzled. Yan Xiaowen wiped his glasses and said: "brother, you should know better than me. You are from kuchan temple, because you should know that there are some experts hiding among the people, right? This secret steal is from a hidden sect, steal Heaven Gate¡° Poof Pooh Duan Hong couldn''t help laughing and stealing Tianmen? The tone was not small, but then he became alert. What Yan Xiaowen said was not unreasonable. Duan Hong knew that there were many experts hidden among the people. The great master Kuki once told him and gave him a black iron order. Chapter 223 But it''s not known if he stole Tianmen. In addition, how did Yan Xiaowen, the old fox, know? It seems that this matter has been very strict! Yan Xiaowen said: "don''t laugh, brother. This is a special weapon to steal the treasures of the world. Your sword is a great weapon. I don''t know it for laymen like me, but it has a fatal attraction for your martial arts practitioners."¡° Well, it makes sense. No matter who stole the knife, who has it now? " Duan Hong doesn''t want to hear so much. He is a result oriented person. Yan Xiaowen said: "now it''s in the hands of Red Phoenix. If it wasn''t for her to show off, it would be hard to find."¡° "Yes?" Duan Hong thought to herself: this knife belongs to me. Many people know it, but what is the reason for her showing off? Oh, by the way, the sword belongs to the devil eater. She did so just to lead the devil eater out. Hehe, since I take the initiative to challenge, why don''t I play with you? Yan Xiaowen pretended to be melancholy and said, "brother, that''s all my brother can help you. I''m just a businessman. I dare not fight with them." The old fox who eats people but does not spit bones, what else do you dare not do? Duan Hong despised him and said, "brother Yan, where is the red flower you said?" Yan Xiaowen patted her forehead and said, "look at this, I forget to say. The entrance of the red flower club is changeable, and there is no concrete. The whereabouts of the red phoenix are also erratic. But I know that there are four entrances under her, namely, the green snake hall, the mad dog hall, the red flame hall and the law enforcement hall." Green snake hall? Mad dog hall? Duan Hong first thought of two people, one was fan Tong, the other was mad dog. He had a flash in his mind: it seemed that he had heard what they said that day, such as not giving Honghua face and so on. Yan Xiaowen continued: "these four halls have specific locations. Qingshe hall is in Meiqing bar on Jiefang South Street. It was smashed some time ago. Now it has just been renovated and is open. Mad dog hall is in a hotel on Xueyuan Road. They are the most despicable. They recruit students from Haizhong University. Law enforcement hall is scattered in two places. It is said that ChiYan hall is all women! It''s a secret force of red phoenix! " Shit! All in the army? Duan Hong was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the underworld here was more powerful than the Golden Snake gang. At least there was a systematic division of labor. Chapter 224 "By the way, brother, which shop you are in on Dongfang street is actually under the care of Honghua club. It belongs to the scope of Qingshe hall in Nancheng. The godfather fan Tong of Nancheng is a character. If you go there to collect protection fees, you can count on him." Yan Xiaowen has a serious face. Protection fee? These three words stab Duan Hong''s heart like needles. When he was a child, the humiliation he suffered was the protection fee. Duan Hong: what is the old fox thinking? I wanted to stir up the conflict between me and the red flower club. First, I said that the knife was taken away for them, and that I would pay them the protection fee. This red flower club is hindering the interests of the old fox! Duan Hong, who is sensitive and meticulous, understands the old fox''s way again. However, if the red flower club is really like what Yan Xiaowen said, it really infringes on his interests¡° Brother Yan, thank you for reminding me. I know about it. " Duan Hongping''s quiet way. Yan Xiaowen carefully observed Duan Hong''s look, but he couldn''t see anything. He secretly scolded the fox and asked, "brother, how are you going to get along with this red flower? Do you really want to give her the knife for nothing?" Duan Hong said with a smile, "brother Yan, you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, thank you. By the way, there''s another thing. I want to trouble brother Yan."¡° You''re very polite, brother. If you have something to say, just say it! " What Yan Xiaowen is afraid of is that you don''t trouble me! Duan Hong tells Yan Xiaowen about the design and decoration of the hotel. It''s just a piece of cake for Yan Xiaowen. What he wants is Duan Hong to take the initiative to speak. Without waiting for Duan Hong to finish, he has clapped his chest and said that it''s OK. In three days, he will come up with several plans for Duan Hong to choose from. Duan Hong got out of Shengde private company and was about to get on the bus when he saw several people standing nearby. These people were wearing black suits and sunglasses and were acting like the matrix. Behind these people is a Mercedes Benz. The two people walking out of it are Xu brothers, the second Xu Liguo and the third Xu Baoguo! Duan Hong''s pupils suddenly contracted, his fists clenched and his teeth rattled. Six years ago that summer, it was these two bastards who seriously injured their uncle and destroyed their happy home. It was also for these two people that young Duan Hong ran away from home! This is the second time to meet, the first time in the Shura arena, when he was a demon eater, now Duan Hong. Chapter 225 If Duan Hong goes straight to the past now, he is 100% sure that two moves will end their lives, but he doesn''t do that. He asked these two people to try the pain of bedridden for the next six years in Peking. For such a person, it would be more pleasant to return him to the origin than to kill him! The old six next to him seems to have noticed something. Looking at Duan Hong with prominent veins in his temples, he asked, "boss Duan, what''s the matter with you?" Duan Hong quickly returned to his senses and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Lao Liu, go up." Said, he got into the TT car, driving all the way East. In an ice cream shop, Duan Hong stops slowly, takes out his mobile phone and dials to Zhu Shan¡° Zhu Shan, can you ask your brother who sells watermelon to do me a favor? "¡° Yes, very much. "¡° They are familiar with the Xu group in Haizhong. They help me to investigate the Xu group and why the old Xu family has been able to enter in these short years of development. In addition, what is the old Xu family doing now? He led the way with the bad idea The other end of the phone was silent for a while and said, "no problem, Hong. I''ll try my best to help you." After receiving the line, Duan Hong got out of the car and walked back to the KTV opposite Shengde. It''s the morning of the day and it''s not open yet. The Mercedes Benz is no longer there. Maybe Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan have already left. Duan Hong walked back and got on the bus. Suddenly, there was another person in his mind. With a sly smile, he drove to Jiefang South Street. Bawang car washing shop has a good business in the morning. Several cars at the gate are waiting for cleaning. Duan Hong pulls TT aside, gets off the car and walks over¡° Is overlord here? " Duan Hong asked a car washing boy. The car washing younger brother stares at Duan Hong. Just as he wants to scold him, he suddenly feels that this person''s face is a little familiar. When he wants to recall, he immediately remembers it. He was Duan Hong who came to smash the show last time! Scared little gangster body a shake, in the hands of the water gun let go, water spray everywhere¡° In - in The little gangster quickly picked up the water gun from the ground and looked at Duan Hong timidly¡° Well, my little brother, clean the car carefully. My car is parked there. I hope she will be clean when she comes out later. " Duan Hong then walked into the car shop. The little gangster immediately ran to TT with a water gun and washed it hard. It''s said that the boss stabbed him in the back court. He didn''t want to be the next one. Some of the little hoodlums in the car washing shop knew Duan Hong, and all of them who had seen his methods showed their faces in horror, wondering the purpose of this guy''s coming. Duan Hong went to Bawang''s office on the second floor, and suddenly he heard a sound of breath. okay? I fuck, is the overlord in the office to watch blockbusters, the voice is really big, I don''t know if this guy''s anus is good? Duan Hong peeked through the crack in the door. At the moment, the whole person was shocked. His body became stiff, and a certain part reacted quickly. Bawang, an old boy, is pressing a woman on his desk with his cart! The woman''s white chest is pressed on the desk, extruding various shapes. The overlord also yelled at the flowers Chapter 226 The overlord took the woman''s hand and began to sprint, fiercely! The body twitches, the flood gushes out, the woman shouts with cooperation, and falls on the table to gasp constantly. Seeing this kind of situation, Duan Hong felt hot and dry all over his body, dry throat and hair, and distended a certain part of his body. He quickly recited Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Heart Sutra to dispel the evil fire in his heart. Bully is such a fuckin ''enjoyment. Duan Hong kicked the door open and glared at the couple in the office¡° Overlord, you are here to seduce underage girls. It seems that your * * is still itching. " Duan Hong joked. The overlord wanted to scold at first, but when he saw that Duan Hong''s pores were shrinking, he pushed the naked woman away, grabbed the clothes on the table and put them on at random. With a little fear in her eyes, the woman is also in a panic. She hides in the corner with her clothes in her arms. Seeing Duan Hong''s righteous face, she thinks she is an undercover policeman. The overlord pointed to the woman and said in a loud voice, "you go out first." The woman held her clothes and watched them run out in horror. The overlord closed the door, immediately put on a pair of flattering smile face, said: "Hongye, how do you have time to come here, I dare not seek your revenge." Duan Hong went to the sofa and sat down. He looked at Bawang playfully and said, "Bawang, what happened to what you were asked to do last time?" What Duan Hong said refers to the upstart. How can the overlord not know? He quickly gave Duan Hongpao the superior Guanyin king, and said with a smile: "how dare Bruce Lee not listen to the orders of master Hong? That upstart is now sent to a mental hospital by me. No one will believe what he said. Maybe in a few months, it''s not good to kill a mental patient in a mental hospital." Duan Hong nodded and said, "it''s OK, overlord. Let me ask you something and answer honestly. How many years have you been in Jiefang South Street?"¡° Er - Mr. Hong, don''t you know that Bruce Lee and my godfather fan Tong grew up? We grew up in South Street. " The overlord asked carefully, "Mr. Hong, is there something wrong with this? As long as it''s Mr. Hong, I''ll take care of it. I''ll do it even if I poke fan Tong''s anus. " Pooh! This old thing is addicted. Duan Hongqiao asked: "overlord, you must have heard of the Xu group in the sea." Chapter 227 "Yes, of course." The overlord''s eyes turned, and he thought about the old man''s psychology. This guy can''t use common sense. It''s better to be careful. However, this kind of pain made him have some strange pleasure. Duan Hong took a sip of tea and asked, "tell me what you know about the Xu group in detail. You can''t hide anything." Overlord gently sat on the sofa opposite Duan Hong, holding his thighs in his hands, and said: "Xu group has just started business in the past two years. It''s two brothers, one is Xu Liguo, the other is Xu Baoguo. Xu Baoguo and I are still brothers. But if we offend him, I will break up with him immediately and move to the tree of him. Only by following him can we understand the true meaning of justice in the world, Only in this way can we understand the true truth of being a man -- "old boy, whatever flatters you, what you ask you, what you say." Duan Hong takes a cup and looks at it. The overlord said yes, changed into a look of hatred, and said: "these two brothers look like serious businessmen, but in fact they are selling dog meat with a sheep''s head. They have done a lot of bad things. In the past, Xu Baoguo used to be a coach in the martial arts school, and he would follow me to eat and drink all day. Now when he got rich, he forgot me, which is typical of ingratitude!" Seeing Duan Hong''s unhappy face, the overlord did not dare to talk nonsense. He said solemnly, "these two brothers are from Duan''s village." speaking of this, the overlord suddenly thought of Duan Hong! Thinking: his surname is Duan? Could it be Duan Jiazhuang¡° Overlord, I think your anus is still uncomfortable. " Duan Hong didn''t like people who spoke intermittently, so he took out a pressure bar on the table and gesticulated¡° Don''t be angry, Mr. Hong. I said that. Six years ago, these two brothers got into trouble in Duan''s house. They were put in prison. Originally, they were sentenced to eight years! It''s still through the fan Tong that I found, and I set it free in just a few years. According to common sense, people who just came out have no money there. But these two brothers are not the same. The first thing they do when they come out is revenge. I have brought dozens of people here to find trouble for the family. Because Xu Li Guo, the second member of the Xu family, worked in the department store before. They didn''t know the money and brought down the department store. " Bawang took a sip of tea and continued: "then it got out of hand. It seemed that their family opened a bank and invested everywhere. They opened a big hotel in Haizhong Dongfang street and bought land for real estate in Nancheng. Xu''s group was established in this way. I saw that they had so much money and felt a little uncomfortable. They were ready to borrow some money from Xu Baoguo, but they didn''t give any money to this old thing, He''s crying in front of me! Later, I went to him and disappeared. What a jerk. " Chapter 228 Hearing this, Duan Hong heard some clues that the two brothers must have some opportunities in prison¡° What else do you know? " Duan Hong asked. The overlord scratched his head and said, "if a man has money, he will get worse. Xu Laosan has several mistresses. He looks like a match, and is said to have a little star. But so far, he has no children. I suspect he has genital problems!" The genitalia that overlord said, stretched out his hand and scratched his crotch, as if to show off his power¡° As for Xu Laoer, he is more cautious. He has a son named Xu Yong. He just came back from studying abroad two days ago, and now he works in Xu''s group. Xu Yong is lustful, and he is good at any woman with some beauty. I heard that he and one of Xu Laosan''s mistresses still come and go - hehe, his old Xu family is quite powerful. " Xu Yong''s white face appeared in Duan Hong''s mind and said: "overlord, now I''ll give you a task to investigate the inside story of Xu''s group. I''ll find out the specific addresses of Xu''s mistresses. My time is limited. I''ll only give you three days."¡° Well, how dare I not do what Lord Hong ordered Bawang sees Duan Hong off, watches him leave the office, takes out the phone and dials a number¡° Fan Tong, Duan Hong came to me today. He asked me to find the inside story of Xu''s group. " The end of the phone said: "if you want to find it, you should try your best to find it. Remember, don''t provoke this person. This is what Taoist said. This kind of person is not what you and I can deal with. As for revenge? Let''s talk about it later. "¡° Good. " The overlord coldly closed the line. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge. You stabbed me in the backyard of Chu overlord. The whole sea knows it. Don''t give me a chance, or you''ll be stabbed to death. Duan Hong went out of the car washing shop. The younger brother immediately welcomed him with a smile and pointed to TT like a new car and said, "brother, what do you think?" Duan Hong nodded and said, "not bad. How much is it?"¡° Oh, you see what you said. If I dare to ask for your money, the boss will not stab me. " His younger brother bowed to open the door for Duan Hong. He didn''t straighten up until the red TT disappeared in the street. He felt that his identity was much higher. Duan Hong drives directly to the hospital. His uncle''s injury is what worries him most. Ma Cuihua, Duan yuan and Li Zhen are all here, watching the sterile ward in the middle of Beiping, with pipes all over his body. Duan Hong felt uncomfortable and couldn''t bear to look down. He sat quietly in his chair. Chapter 229 This stay lasted for two days. Apart from eating and sleeping, Duan Hong came to the hospital every day to see his uncle. For the first time in his life, Duan Hong took the initiative to recite Buddhist scriptures and pray for his uncle. At the same time, he gave the hospital another 300000 yuan. This time, both doctors and nurses around Duan Beiping almost every day. Finally, on the third day, after Song Huichun''s examination, Duan Beiping recovered well. There was no accident, so he could go back to the ordinary ward to recuperate. It can also be said that the difficulty after the operation is over. When he came out of the sterile ward, Duan Beiping''s face was a little ugly, but he was still in good spirits. He blinked at Duan Hong, indicating that people should not worry. Duan Hong took a long breath this time and asked song Huichun if Duan could walk in the future. Song Huichun gave a very vague answer, which mainly means that it depends on the patient''s willpower. Three days later, Duan Hongzheng is going to find Yan Xiaowen, who calls and meets in Shengde. Duan Hong drives to Shengde private. Lao Liu is still waiting for him downstairs. Two people step on the 18th floor. In the living room, besides Yan Xiaowen, there was a man with a pair of big glasses, white temples and three lines of head raising, staring at several picture books on the table. In addition, the man had thin fingers and white skin, so he was obviously a scholar. Duan Hong''s electroencephalogram turned sharply and asked himself: is he Gu Zimo of Haizhong university? With doubts quietly walked past, only to sit on a few picture books, painting is his shop structure, there are several different styles of planning map. The man realized that there was someone around him. He looked up at Duan Hong and Yan Xiaowen. The latter chuckled twice and said, "Mr. Gu, this is my good brother, Duan Hong, whose shop is his. In addition, he is the one who wants to discuss with Mr. Gu. This is Professor Gu Zimo of Haizhong University. He has a unique explanation on hotel management and design." Gu Zimo stood up from the sofa and excitedly took Duan Hong by the hand. He said excitedly, "Hello, Mr. Duan. I''ve heard a lot about him. Now there are few talented young people like Mr. Duan. Your courage is admired by Gu. Therefore, in just three days, you can come up with some ideas. I''m in a hurry. I don''t know if you can be as good as Mr. Duan." Duan Hong was stunned: is this guy really Gu Zimo? It''s very different from Xu Qing''s strange. He''s very polite and kind¡° Hello, Mr. Gu. It''s my honor to invite Mr. Gu to design the hotel. " Duan Hong is envious of cultural people. As they sat down, Gu Zimo brought several patterns to Duan Hong with a nervous face, as if a primary school student were handing in a composition to his teacher. Duan Hong took a European and American style building. The design decorated the shop like an ancient castle, with a strong aristocratic atmosphere¡° Mr. Duan, this painting is based on the architectural style of medieval England. This style gives people the impression of nobility. Look at these paintings. " Gu Zimo gave Duan Hong the patterns in his hand one by one, and constantly explained them, with different styles of modern, future, retro and so on. Chapter 230 Seeing Duan Hong''s eyebrows locked, Gu Zimo was worried, and his palms were full of wet sweat. Finally, Duan Hong put all the designs on the table, asked for a moment, and said: "Mr. Gu has a unique technique, and his creativity is good. It''s just - I think the pattern of a hotel has a lot to do with the taste and characteristics of the hotel. Your design covers most styles, but the main specialties are different. "¡° "Oh?" Gu Zimo''s eyes lit up and asked, "please give me some advice."¡° You are a famous contemporary hotel designer. I just want to talk about what I think. A few days ago, I thought that this hotel focuses on Chinese food and carries forward our country''s food. All European and American styles are obviously inappropriate. In addition, although the hotel is a high-end place, I want to take the civilian route, I hope that the food is not only for the rich, but also for the common people. Therefore, the design should not be too luxurious, which will make many people look forward to and shy away Duan Hong said a few things for his own reasons. First, he studied all Chinese food. Second, he didn''t like luxurious things. Simplicity is the most important thing. Third, simple decoration is not to save money! Gu Zimo was generally taught and asked: "Mr. Duan, I venture to ask, now there are so many Chinese style hotels. If there are no characteristics, it is difficult to support them. What are the main characteristics of your hotel? Including the name of your hotel? "¡° This -- "Duan Hong remembers the food sect he learned from the three masters in kuchan temple. Food is heaven and behavior. People can''t live without eating all day. The first purpose of eating is to satisfy themselves, and the second is to taste delicious. Now we all have to go to a well-off life and pay more attention to the quality of life, so we pay more attention to the taste of the dishes. All the major cuisines can include the Manchu and Han banquet! Yes, it''s all Manchu and Han. Duan Hongdao: "the hotel features eight cuisines, including Fujian cuisine, Shandong cuisine, Sichuan cuisine, Guangdong cuisine, Jiangsu cuisine, Zhejiang cuisine, Hunan cuisine and Anhui cuisine. People from every place can find their own taste in the hotel, and the biggest feature is the full banquet of Manchu and Han people! As for the name, it''s called the Manchu Han banquet. " Manchu and Han banquet? Gu Zimo secretly admires Duan Hong. He is a good cook. He is one of the few chefs in the country who can make a full meal of Manchu and Han people. It is often the cooperation of several chefs that can make it. He said just now that the low-end is civilian oriented. Can the Manchu and Han people afford to eat the whole banquet? Duan Hong seemed to see his question and said: "when I say low-end, I mean that all kinds of people can eat what they want here. For example, as a bricklayer, he likes to eat a bowl of mixed noodles. I can satisfy him. If a big boss wants to eat high-end food, I can also satisfy him. It''s not to let the common people eat the whole meal. "¡° Oh, I see. " Gu Zimo said: "Mr. Duan means that in your hotel, everyone can find their own position and take the national route."¡° yes! It''s the national line. " Duan Hong said with a smile. Looking at his own design, Gu Zimo constantly shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Duan''s realm is so high. I call myself a designer in vain, but I ignored a fatal problem. I always thought about how to better design, but I didn''t think about people''s acceptance level. Expensive decoration doesn''t necessarily meet people''s needs. The right one is the right one." The right one is the right one. Duan Hong is very appreciative of Gu Zimo, but why is such a great professor so restrained in front of me? Chapter 231 Gu Zimo grasped the plan he had worked hard for three days on the table and tore it to pieces. Duan Hong and Yan Xiaowen are shocked. Every design here can be sold at a high price in the market. Even if it''s not suitable for Duan Hong''s Hotel, it doesn''t have to be destroyed¡° Mr. Gu, why are you doing this? " Duan Hong asked in surprise. Gu Zimo took off his glasses and wiped them. He said: "let Mr. Duan and Mr. Yan laugh. Gu thinks he is a perfectionist. Mr. Duan''s words make Gu suddenly open up. I always think that design is an architectural art. We have a new understanding of the distance between art and reality. The real art is in line with the public, not some specific groups." Duan Hong sighed in his heart: literati and poets are troubles. Reading too many books is not necessarily a good thing. Thinking too much is not always good. The old man was too extreme. Gu Zimo continued: "these patterns have left a deep impression in my heart. If I don''t break them, it will affect my ideas forever. It''s not good for my future creation. Please give me a chance, and I will definitely do it according to your ideas." Duan Hong was surprised again: do I give you a chance? You are a great professor, how many people ask you to design too late, but you let me give you a chance? It can''t be the words I just said. It doesn''t seem so good. I just want to save some money - "Mr. Gu, it''s my honor to get your design. To be exact, you should give me the opportunity." Duan Hongqian said modestly. Gu Zimo waved his hand and said, "Mr. Duan is a low-key and noble man. It''s really admirable that he funded Haizhong to launch design theory. Moreover, the high level of his explanation of design and life is the envy of Gu --" wait a minute! " Duan Hong is dizzy when he hears that, what funds Haizhong to start design theory? When did this happen? He turned to look at Yan Xiaowen, who was even more surprised. Duan Hong asked: "Mr. Gu, you said that I am noble and low-key. I can still accept it reluctantly. What theory do you think I support Haizhong? What''s going on? " Gu Zimo frowned, looked at Yan Xiaowen and Duan Hong, and said carefully, "Mr. Duan, although you are a low-key person, you can''t deny your contribution to Haizhong. You entrusted Mr. Yan to invest 5 million yuan in Haizhong to subsidize students, and asked me to establish hotel design theory. Your great contributions will be recorded in the history of Haizhong, So you don''t have to deny it. " Chapter 232 "Er --" Duan Hong blushed slightly. Looking at Yan Xiaowen''s funny face, he immediately understood that it was Yan Xiaowen who helped him again, but there were more than five million. "Haha, let Mr. Gu laugh. I''ve always been a low-key person. I admire your school very much. Hotel design in today''s society lacks an independent theory, let alone a mainstream discipline, So I think we should give him a suitable position Duan Hong flattered Gu Zimo. Gu Zimo''s major is hotel design, which is a very popular major abroad, but it can only be an elective course in China, or some schools do not have this course at all. Although Gu Zimo is great in this field, he is not alone. It is difficult for him to open this field alone. When he meets with other professors, he is the most neglected one, for example, he was born in Er Niang. Yan Xiaowen was just aware of this idea. He invested 5 million yuan in Haida to set up a hotel design specialty, and let Gu Zimo as the main leader to study the system theory of hotel design. Yan Xiaowen invested in Haida in the name of Duan Hong. He asked him to test the true level of Zimo and ask him to come up with several good designs in three days. Gu Zimo regards Duan Hong as the boss behind him. Although he doesn''t like to deal with businessmen, in his eyes, when Duan Hong supports his research, he is no longer a businessman, but a confidant. When the scholar died for his confidant, Gu Zimo worked hard to come up with some of his best plans, adapted them according to the shops, and got them to Duan Hong. Who knows, this fake expert saw that the design pattern was very luxurious. In order to save money, he said that it was not suitable for him and asked for simple and plain design. In the eyes of Gu Zimo, he has become a person who really understands art and design. Duan Hong said in secret: I said why Professor Gu was so stiff in front of me. It turned out that it was all the ghost of old fox Yan, but I like this way - Duan Hong and Gu Zimo left each other a phone call, and Gu Zimo got up to leave. Yan Xiaowen asked Lao Liu to send him down and said with a smile to Duan Hong, "brother Duan, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that this ancient Zimo is just a general person. His works are not much better than children''s paintings. I''m still broad-minded and willing to give him a chance." Duan Hong said with a bitter smile, "brother Yan, don''t pretend to be confused. Thank you this time." Chapter 233 Yan Xiaowen was stunned, then laughed and said: "brother Duan is very smart. I have something to tell my brother. I need to deal with some things in Gusu. Yan thinks that I will go back to Gusu today. When the hotel is decorated, I will come back to attend your opening ceremony."¡° Brother, you don''t know much about hotels. I''ve specially asked for someone to come back from the headquarters. " Yan Xiaowen clapped his hands. From a room next door came a woman with long hair, shawl, skin, high nose with a pair of glasses, wearing a professional suit, body concave and convex. Isn''t she the woman who entertained herself at Jinding international for the first time? When Duan Hong saw her, she thought of her love affair in the elevator, her elastic body and her delicate chest. I can''t help but have some impulses in my body. I''m sixteen or seventeen years old. It''s really the most impulsive time. This will send him such a beautiful woman. Duan Hong doesn''t know what Yan Xiaowen is going to do? Is it a beauty trick? Yan Xiaowen tried to bribe me more than once, but he succeeded this time. Duan Hong swallowed his saliva and sat down¡° Xiao Luo, you''ll be Duan''s personal steward in the future. When he goes there, you''ll follow him there? You know what? " Yan xiaowendao. Xiaoluo, the female staff member, said with a positive face: "knowing the boss, Xiaoluo will never let you down." Looking at Duan Hong, Yan Xiaowen said with a smile: "my brother, her name is Han Luo. She is an employee of the company, but she is a hotel management major. Originally, she wanted to let her have an internship in the company for one year and send her to the following subsidiary as an executive, but don''t you need talents here? Especially the compound talents, so how about I transfer her to you as a secretary? " Duan Hong was so happy and crazy that he thought to himself: I just don''t know if she can stop the bullet. "Brother Yan, you are always so unexpected, which will make me dependent. But since we are brothers, I really lack talents. Thank you, brother." Duan Hongdao, since he first said Yan Xiaowen didn''t want any money, Duan Hong regretted it. Why not? Master father often tells himself that to suffer a loss is to take advantage of it? Why not eat this kind of cheap food? So this time or next time, Duan Hong decided not to be polite. Taking leave of Yan Xiaowen, Duan Hong and Han Luo went out of Shengde and sat on TT together. Duan Hong thought of a very serious problem and asked, "Miss Han, you''ve come all the way from Suzhou, but brother Yan has arranged accommodation for you?" Han Luo clamped his legs and held the mirror frame. Just now he felt a little nervous in front of the boss. Now he''s much better with Duan Hong. He whispered: "the boss just asked me to follow Duan, saying that wherever Duan is, I''ll follow him, so I don''t have a place to live." Chapter 234 "This - brother Yan is just an exaggeration. Do I want you to be with me when I sleep?" Duan Hong joked. Han Luo was a little embarrassed. His face was a little red, and his shy look was more charming. He said in a small voice, "I can sleep next to boss Duan -" where can I go to the toilet? "¡° I can wait at the door. "¡° No, Miss Han, I''m a serious person, a person who breaks away from vulgar taste. Well, now the hotel is still in the process of design. It''s uncertain when it can be installed. You can stay with a friend of mine first. " Duan Hong thought of Xu Qing in his mind. There is only one female friend in the sea. Han Luo was surprised and said, "boss Duan, do you dislike me? I can do anything. Please don''t give me away." he said with a choking voice. I don''t know! Duan Hong looked at poor Han Luo and explained, "she''s a woman. Don''t worry. It''s very inconvenient for me to take one of your girls home. When you go back to the hotel and decorate it, you just stay in the hotel. "¡° Forget it. The boss asked me to listen to Mr. Duan, but I''m used to it. If I live with Mr. Duan, I''ll forget about other women, or I''ll rent a house outside. " Hallow road. That''s good. Duan Hong also thinks that his family is not big enough, and his uncle''s injury will soon get better. If he leaves hospital, he will not be able to live in the house when he comes back home. It''s necessary to rent one, but I have 10 million now. It''s better to buy one. Now he said to Han Luo, "Han Luo, do you have any experience in financial management?" Han Luo said with a smile: "boss Duan, what the boss asked me to come with you is to help you with your financial management. The boss said that you are a multimillionaire now, but you just don''t know how to spend it --" Er -- "Duan Hong despised Yan Xiaowen in his heart. I didn''t know how to spend it, and I didn''t have time to spend it. I suddenly thought that I had paid 100 yuan to Han Luo in Gusu. Duan Hong quickly took out 100 yuan from his pocket and gave it to Han Luo, saying, "Miss Han, this is the 100 yuan I borrowed from you last time. Now I will give it back to you." Han Luo accepted it with a smile and said, "boss Duan''s memory is very good. I''ve forgotten it for so long."¡° Don''t call me boss Duan. I''m still young. Please call me my name. " Duan Hong starts the car and thinks: after the hotel is decorated, the family can move to the hotel. The house is not to be bought. It''s OK to rent one. Chapter 235 Han Luo said, "well, you are my boss. I dare not call you by your name. Boss, where are we going now? " Duan Hong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Although I''m from the sea, I''m not very familiar with the city. I wonder if I''ll rent a house." With a casual glance in his eyes, he saw Han Luo''s bulging chest. Through the gap of his white shirt, he saw the black lace bra inside. Duan Hong''s body suddenly became hot. The heat went up from her abdomen. She read the Heart Sutra and thought to herself: what''s the matter recently? The body is so impulsive. Han Luo took out a notebook, turned it on and snapped a few times, saying: "boss, there''s an apartment to rent here. In Lanhua community, oh, the most rental house is the University Road, and it''s everywhere - the price seems to be OK." Duan Hong looked at Han Luo and saw that his long hair was low and covered half of his pretty face. He looked at the computer carefully, and had the charm of a good wife and mother, "There are so many things on the computer," he said For computer technology, Duan Hong has never been cold, can be said to be an idiot. According to the location, they drove all the way to Xueyuan Road and found a housing agency. Somehow, Duan Hong preferred the location opposite Haida. There are really apartments for rent here. After seeing the house, it''s not bad. There are three bedrooms, one living room, one bathroom and simple furniture. You can check in immediately. Han Luo is very professional in bargaining with the intermediary company, signing a series of contracts, etc. Duan Hong sits in the reception room and looks out through the window. You can see Haida from the opposite. It seems that the cultural atmosphere here is also very strong. Suddenly, a familiar figure came into Duan Hong''s eyes, black dress, black, with big sunglasses, bag in hand. Isn''t that Xu Qing? She should have graduated. Why is she still here. Suddenly, a man came down from a BMW open top sports car parked at the gate of the school. He made an invitation gesture with Xu Qing very gentlemanly. That man is Xu Yong! In an instant, Duan Hong felt as if he had been hammered. How could it be him? Don''t you mean you won''t be with him? This mistress is so fickle that she claims to have betrayed herself once, but she won''t sell herself for the second time. It''s bullshit! But I love the fart ah! Duan Hong shook his dizzy head and watched the open car leave there. The two people on the car were talking and laughing, just like a couple. Chapter 236 "Damn it, man and woman!" Duan Hong scolded. Not noticing that Han Luo was behind her, she held her glasses and looked in Duan Hong''s direction. She said quietly, "boss, who are you scolding?" Duan Hong turns around fiercely. Because Han Luo is close to him, their mouths almost touch each other. A fragrance of orchid from a woman sucks into Duan Hong''s nostrils and salivates quickly. Looking at Han Luo''s ruddy face, it was like a ripe apple. With her small chest rising and falling, she was no worse than Xu Qing. Duan Honghen can''t open his mouth and take a big bite. Fortunately, Duan Hong was a little determined, and he barely held back. Han Luo is also the first time to get so close to a man. Duan Hong''s hormonal breath and faint wine fragrance are more lethal to women. When Xu Qing met Duan Hong for the first time, he was attracted not only by his fighting methods, but also by the aroma extracted from four years of soaking in medicinal liquor. The smell came from Duan Hong''s sweat glands and became one of his body odor. Xu Qing and Xu Yong appear at the same time, which makes Duan Hong''s good mood worse. He lets Han Luo rest in his newly rented room. He drives to Bawang car washing shop to ask about Xu''s group. Duan Hong''s red TT is far away from the car washing shop. His sharp eyed car washing younger brother saw it. Jingba dog trotted over to help Duan Hong clean the car. Duan Hong laughed and praised him. Then he went to Bawang''s office on the second floor. Since the last time when the overlord and his secretary secretly had sex with Duan Hong in the office, he didn''t dare to mess with them and was afraid that he might run into him again¡° Oh, comrade overlord, are you busy? " Duan Hong pushed the door in. It seemed that he came to his back garden and sat on the sofa. The overlord waved his body full of empty meat and met him with a smile. He said respectfully, "master Hong, what you ordered Bruce Lee to do, Bruce Lee has done it with all his heart. He really found something for me."¡° oh Tell me about it. " Duan Hong played with a bull on the table. The overlord held his hands on his knees and sat on one side. He said in a low voice, "Mr. Hong, after you leave, I''ll find some younger brothers to stare at Xu''s two brothers every day, as well as Xu Yong, and bribe the male secretary of Xu''s second son of Xu''s group. Xu''s second son has a special hobby. He likes pink younger brothers, hey."¡° Hum, the old man must have been stabbed too much in the anus. " Duan Hong hate to say a word. Chapter 237 How do you know, Mr. Hong? Xu Laoer was quite normal at first. He was in prison for two years. Guess what? It''s an explosive news that he is a male pet for the elder brother in prison. He endured humiliation and began to retaliate when he came out. He stabbed several chrysanthemums in one breath - "Duan Hong was disgusted and interrupted and asked," is there anything else? "¡° Yes, according to his secretary, Xu''s group is not as strong as its appearance. There are deep contradictions between the two brothers now, and they have reached irreconcilable places. " The overlord pretended to be mysterious. Duan honglue was surprised. He didn''t expect this. He asked, "Why are there contradictions and what causes them?" Overlord replied: "the two brothers are not congenial in character at the beginning. The second is insidious. The third is careless and rude. The second can''t see the rough of the third, and the third can''t see the feminine of the second. They didn''t break out before because they have a big brother, Xu Jianguo!" Duan Hong knows that there are seven brothers in the Xu family, all of which have a national character in their names. Xu Jianguo, the eldest brother, is quite prestigious among them. In those years, Xu Jianguo was an indispensable part of the fighting between the old Xu family and the old Duan¡° Under the mediation of Xu Jianguo, Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan can barely get together. A few months ago, Xu Jianguo disappeared, and his family evaporated overnight. " be missing? Duan Hong felt that it would not be so simple. Something must have happened behind it. Overlord said: "it''s strange that Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan only made a symbolic search, but later they didn''t interfere. The contradiction between the two brothers began to escalate. In addition, Xu''s group is now rich. As you know, Mr. Hong, there is a saying that brothers are poor but not rich together. Once they have money, power naturally comes. Everyone wants to be the master, so they begin to fight with each other, Xu Laosan seems rough, but in fact, he has some scheming. Every time he fights secretly, he doesn''t lose the upper hand. However, Xu Laosan is more and more angry. According to his male secretary, he will personally hear the two brothers quarrel in the room. After Xu''s third brother leaves, Xu''s second brother has bruises on his face. It''s obvious that the two people fight, and Xu''s second brother is definitely not the opponent. "¡° Why are they arguing? " Duan Hong was puzzled. He suddenly remembered what the great master had said. People are strong if they have no desire. Desire often changes a person. Chapter 238 The overlord shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Every time they attend an important banquet, they are both moving forward and backward together, giving the impression of unity to outsiders. In fact, they wish each other would die immediately. There are still new discoveries in the past two days. My little brother, laopigou, is a special tracker. He follows Xu Laosan. One day, he found that he went to tuanqi bank in a hurry. Laopigou was surprised that Xu group has special finance. Let them do it. What on earth does the boss need to do in person? After waiting for Xu Laosan to leave, he pretended to be a policeman and checked the business Xu Laosan had just run. He found that he had received a huge sum of money, with a total of 30 million yuan, and the one who transferred the money to him was actually a foreign account. "¡° Foreign countries? " Duan Hong thinks that things are becoming more and more mysterious, but then he thinks that maybe they are not good at doing business with foreigners. After pouring two cups of tea, Bawang drank a mouthful of it. His eyes widened and he said, "Mr. Hong, this 30 million yuan is transferred in the form of US dollars. The mangy dog continued to check and found that this account belongs to Japan. He also checked the transactions between the two accounts and found that there is a capital transaction every other month. In the past two years, the mangy dog continued to check, Every time, foreign accounts were transferred to Xu Laosan, ranging from tens of millions to millions. The mangy dog wants to check it up, but he can''t find it. After all, the account is private, so it''s good to find it here. " Duan Hong nodded. Overlord didn''t seem to be lying. Overlord then said: "I follow the younger brother of Xu Laoer and find that Xu Laoer is a bit unusual these two days. He often goes with Okamoto of minefield company, and they often go to various places." Minefield company? Okamoto? Duan Hong suddenly thought of the construction site in Feishan county. It seems that the construction site belongs to the minefield company. Isn''t Okamoto a small foreman? Mr. Xu''s second Hall: does the president of Xu''s group associate with him? The overlord saw Duan Hong''s face and didn''t dare to go on. When he saw the bottom of the teacup, he added some tea to it¡° Overlord, it''s good. Let your little brother keep watching. " Duan Hong said with a smile. He didn''t expect that the little role of overlord could play such a big role. He couldn''t help but have some good feelings for him. The overlord was praised by Duan Hong. He felt less afraid of Duan Hong and said excitedly, "Lord Hong, there''s another thing. I''ve got someone to monitor Xu Yong. This grandson often runs to Haida these two days. He seems to hook up with a college student. Let alone the water spirit of the girl, he just wants to whip her up." Chapter 239 "Stop it!" Duan Hong cold way, mood just better, instant to destroy. The overlord looked at Duan Hong, who was capricious, and said weakly, "yes, sir Hong, please don''t worry. Once you get the news of these bastards, I''ll let you know immediately, but there''s a little bit of Bruce Lee''s reluctance."¡° You said The overlord pretended to be more miserable than Yang Naiwu and said, "Lord Hong, you don''t let Bruce Lee go to the vegetable market to collect protection fees. Now all his income depends on the car washing shop. To tell you the truth, I have dozens of brothers in my hand. It''s hard to get enough food and clothing. In addition, let them help Lord Hong every day, Bruce Lee can''t afford it --" Duan Hong laughs bitterly. He really can''t help such people, "Overlord comrade, the organization has always supported your work, and your difficulties have been considered by the organization, but your efforts are still limited. In this way, the organization will give you some rewards when there is any good news next time."¡° Organization? What kind of organization? " Bawang''s triangle eyes blink. Duan Hong got up and said, "the organization is me." Then he left. The overlord''s mouth was so high that he didn''t want to help him. He was afraid of the thunderous attack. He only blamed himself for provoking the evil king! Out of Bawang car wash shop, the day is slightly dark, the air is dull, the humidity is not small, there is air conditioning in the office is OK, this is like a sauna. Duan Hong drives TT to go to the hospital. At this time, his mobile phone sends out a buzzing vibration. Duan Hong doesn''t like to listen to the vulgar ring tone, so he turns it into a vibration. Take up a look is Zhu Shan, quickly connect¡° Hong, I found Xu Jianguo. "¡° "Oh?" Duan Hong''s body was excited. Just now, he heard that Xu Jianguo was missing, but Zhu Shan said that he found Xu Jianguo. Is it because he is lying¡° Where is it? "¡° One of my brothers, a watermelon seller, used to know Xu Jianguo from the village next door. He said that he is now in Jinfen family. "¡° The golden family¡° Oh, Jinfen family is a KTV, east of Dongfang street, eh? Another one went in. Oh, it''s the woman. The woman Hong went in, too. " Duan Hong was confused and asked, "the woman?"¡° That, that, at the place where you fought with others last time, that woman was also watching. She was holding a cat in her hand at that time, and now she is holding a knife. That knife seems to be your one, Hong! " Zhu Shan''s voice was very excited, like a crouching cat seeing a mouse. The woman in zhushankou should be red phoenix. Yan Xiaowen said that she took her own sword, which seems to be true. But the magic sword is so precious. What''s the use of carrying it with her? Chapter 240 She seems to be the boss of the red flower club, so it seems that fighting doesn''t need her hand, in order to look good with a knife? Obviously not. I will confiscate it when I see it in the street. What''s that for? Duan Hong was puzzled. He immediately started the car and said, "Zhu Shan, don''t go in. If you know that woman, she must have seen you. Wait for me in the distance. Be careful."¡° Oh Zhu Shan said and took up the line. Duan Hong pulled the handlebar and stepped on the accelerator. The four cylinder engine roared, the wheels hissed on the paint road, and the four exhaust pipes roared. The vehicle is like a red ghost, vanishing in place. The car wash kid swallowed his saliva hard and said in his heart that when I have money to buy a sports car, I''ll have a good time! At the intersection of Jiefang street and Dongfang street, Hong slowly slows down at the traffic lights. During the special period, plus he doesn''t have a driver''s license, it''s better not to cause unnecessary trouble. Dongfang street has six lanes. It''s a relatively wide road. There are many places at the East and West ends. These are all driven by people with backgrounds. Sometimes, they can''t help us to maintain public security and solve cases. So as long as it''s not too much, the Public Security Bureau usually turns a blind eye. Duan Hong saw this brand from afar. He said that KTV is just KTV. What''s the meaning of business? Is this a place for business negotiation? Duan Hong stops his car far away and walks to KTV. His clothes are simple and he puts them in the crowd. In a ramen restaurant next to KTV, he sees some rustic people in Zhushan¡° Hong, you are quite fast. The beef noodles I asked for have not come up yet. " Zhu Shan looked at the direction of the kitchen, shirtless uncle hard cooking noodles. Zhu Shan pulled a few rustic humanitarians around him: "I''ll introduce you. This is brother Hong!" Those people were like honey bees seeing flowers in full bloom. Their eyes lit up and they said in unison, "brother Hong, how are you Duan Hong was stunned. His eyes crossed the three faces in front of him. When he saw them, he knew they were honest farmers. He felt very kind and said, "Zhu Shan, are they all brothers of your watermelon party?"¡° Watermelon party? The name is domineering. " Zhu Shan said: "they are all from Wangjia village next door. They are Wang Erdan, Wang Tiezhu and Wang baqiang." Listening to the strange name, Duan Hong smiles a little. It''s just like this in the countryside. As the saying goes, it''s easy to feed on the name. The man who called Wang Erdan had a pig waist face and said happily, "brother Zhu shange, I''ve told you that brother Hong is going to open a big hotel. Some of us who sell watermelons are not promising. Thank you for inviting us to be security guards. We thank brother Hong."¡° Thank you, brother Hong All three of them said in unison. Duan Hong quickly stopped and said with a smile: "don''t, it''s all your own people. Don''t be polite." Looking at the three people in front of him, Duan Hong felt comfortable from the bottom of his heart. He was more than 100 times better than Bawang or Yan Xiaowen. Zhu Shan said with a smile, "Hong, I''ll call you brother Hong later, hehe. The three of them are more capable members of the watermelon party. Erdanzui will say that the top eight can eat, and the iron pillars are extremely powerful. It''s all the credit of the three of them to find Xu Jianguo. " Duan Hong said gratefully, "thank you three. Zhushan, you are older than me. I call you brother. I''ll turn back to my mother to hear your brother''s cry. She can''t beat me." Chapter 241 Zhu Shan scratched his head with a smile and said, "brother Hong, it''s not that you have great ability. The one with great ability is called brother."¡° Here comes the noodles Uncle shirtless served four bowls of noodles on a tray. Zhu Shan didn''t expect Duan Hong to come so soon. As long as it was four bowls, four people rushed to give up their own to Duan Hong. Duan Hong shook his head and refused with a smile¡° Zhu Shan, you four are still eating noodles here. If you have any news, please send me a message. I''ll go in and have a look. " Duan Hong said that he was going to Jinfen family. Knowing that Duan Hong and Lao Xu''s family are enemies, Zhu Shan shakes his height of 1.9 meters, pulls out a watermelon knife from behind his waist and says, "brother Hong, I''ll go with you!" Duan Hong was dumbfounded, but he was really cute. He said, "brother Shan, I''m not going to fight. Besides, other people don''t know. You don''t know me. Who am I afraid of in a fight?" Zhu Shan thought of Duan Hong''s ferocity in the Shura arena. He nodded and said, "be careful. If there''s something wrong, you yell. We watermelon party will rush in."¡° All right Duan Hong appeased the four and walked out of the Ramen restaurant. Jinfen family is a five storey shop building, similar to his shop in appearance. The surface decoration is very good. Neon lights are flashing under the night sky, highlighting business and KTV. At the door stood two waiters with white coats and black trousers. Through the glass door, we could see the beautiful cashier at the counter. This kind of place is obviously not for the common people to consume, especially for the individual people. Duan Hong is not obvious in the crowd, but there is something extraordinary in it. Before they got to the door, the two waiters looked at each other with disdain, like a dog of a rich family looking at a beggar on the side of the road. It seems that it''s impossible to go in like this. It''s too eye-catching! Duan Hong saw a small alley to the east of Jinfen family. He asked if there was a back door to get in. When he came to the entrance of the alley, there was a strong sense of shame. With the flashing neon lights, Duan Hong saw vomit everywhere on the ground and a lot of excrement and urine. Someone was humming a song in the distance. Duan Hong''s vision is remarkable, not to mention the occasional light, even in the dark night, he can see dozens of meters ahead. I saw a white coat waiter squatting on the ground, with a cigarette between his fingers, singing the classic 18 touch. It seems that this is the place where the waiter excretes. Duan Hong walks over gently. At this time, the waiter also found Duan Hong''s shadow and said happily, "Lao Qi, thank you for sending me paper this time. When I''m finished, I''ll invite you to have noodles after work." Paper feed? Duan Hong sneered. It''s almost the same to die. Suddenly, in front of a front sliding waiter, neon lights flashed on his cold face¡° You - who are you? " The waiter was terrified. He thought it was the old seven who sent the paper. Unexpectedly, it was not. How could this man''s eyes be so frightening. Duan Hong''s five fingers flashed out. He took the top of the waiter''s head and clasped it. Without waiting for the waiter''s hand, he put his thumb on his temple. The waiter''s brain suddenly roared, fainted and squatted on the stinky excrement he pulled out. Duan Hong''s strength is so good that he won''t kill him. Holding his nose, he takes off the white coat of the waiter and puts it on him. His trousers are stained with stool, so he can''t wear them. He pulls the waiter''s body deep into the alley. Duan Hong found that it was a dead end. There were buildings on both sides. It seemed that there was no back door for the Jinfen family. Looking up, he could see the back window upstairs. If only I had the lightness skill to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, Duan Hong thought to himself, "hiss!" Take a long breath, pull out the dagger from the calf, and jump up on both legs. The whole person, like a spring, jumped more than one meter high. When he was about to fall, the dagger in his hand was thrust into the crack of the wall. Chapter 242 "Miso!" Duan Hong''s sharp dagger sank into the wall. Duan Hong''s sandals on his feet were pressing on the smooth wall. His left hand clasped the thin gap, and his right hand pulled out the dagger. At the same time, with the help of his right hand, Duan Hong''s body moved up more than one meter. By this time, his left hand had reached the edge of the second floor rear window, and the lights were flashing. Duan Hong slowly looked inside and found that it was a KTV box, in which some fat men were sitting, with Mike in his hand and a naked woman in his arms, singing loudly. The sound insulation effect of the box is good, Duan Hong can only hear weak sound. Now is not the time to appreciate their debauchery. Duan Hong climbs up to the fifth floor window quietly. His ears are close to the wall. He listens to the sound inside and finds it very quiet. Duan Hong is sweating and breathing a little shortness now. This kind of climbing is much more tiring than rock climbing, and it is very dangerous. Slowly probe, see the curtain pull, has been the back of several windows search again, found pulling the curtain, but there is a bright light. In the middle box, Duan Hong saw a figure shaking inside. He could see the outline through the curtains. It was a huge conference room. Will red phoenix and Xu Jianguo be in it? Duan Hong didn''t dare to be careless. If he was found, it would be bad. First of all, his body was suspended, and his hands were buckled on the windowsill. If there was a fight, he might fall down. Even if you rely on Vajra to protect your body, you will be hurt. This is not the way to go on. Duan Hong felt that his five fingers were shaking slightly and exhausted. He looked up and saw that there was a platform on the fifth floor, with a few thick steel bars inserted into it to make a simple guardrail¡° This guardrail is really good! " Duan Hong pulled out the tendon rope from his waist with one hand, threw it up, and the rope head buckled on the steel bar for several weeks. This kind of tendon rope is made of pure tendon. Kugen, the Third Master of kuchan temple, gave it to Duan Hong as a gift. It was made after he killed five cows. It''s called soft steel. Duan Hong raised his mouth and pulled hard. He felt strong. He held the dagger in his mouth, pushed his feet against the wall, and pulled the tendon rope in his hand. Standing on the top of the fifth floor, Duan Hong took a long breath and wiped the sweat from his head. His whole body was wet through and he felt very uncomfortable sticking it on his skin. Duan Hong slowly bent over his son, holding a dagger, and slowly rowed on the solid wood edge of the sound insulation window. This kind of solid wood under the dagger is similar to cutting tofu. But after a while, the sound inside became clear through the cracks, and some scenes inside could be seen¡° Jianguo Jun, I heard that you have encountered some troubles in Shanghai this time. I don''t know how to solve them? " Duan Hong listened carefully. It was a woman''s voice. He couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly through the gap. He could only see that he was wearing a red dress and had a knife on his long desk. The handle of the ivory knife is exactly his Baizhan demon sword, but it has a black scabbard. King Jianguo? Is that Xu Jianguo? But this woman''s tone is so Japanese? Duan Hong did not dare to make any noise. He listened carefully¡° There is no trouble. The goods have been delivered to your country. I have no choice but to come back this time. They are my two frustrated brothers. "¡° Jianguo Jun, I don''t care about your family, but I hope you can understand that the family doesn''t want to have any problems here and can''t have any footwork. "¡° Yes, please rest assured that I will solve their problems as soon as possible. "¡° Jianguo Jun, there is a happy thing, that is your nationality, through the efforts of the family, now you are a noble Japanese, including your family, your son also smoothly entered the periphery of the family. I hope you can do your best for the family. "¡° I will, I will. " Chapter 243 Hearing this, Duan Hong''s eyes touched a little cold light. Xu Jianguo was so fuckin ''frustrated that he joined the Japanese nation! Who the hell is this woman? Red Phoenix? She must be a Japanese, too. Duan Hong thought to himself: what do they mean by the goods in their mouth? Shanghai? Just now I heard from a woman that Xu Jianguo had a little trouble in Shanghai. It seems that the trouble is not small, but it must be settled by him. Duan Hong suddenly thought of his father. He had a bad feeling in his heart. That time at the construction site in Feishan County, blind four seemed to say that his father was sent to Shanghai by the company, but he worked as a laborer. How could I think of his father¡° Jianguo Jun, take this hundred battles sword with you and give it back to your family. What you lost was unexpectedly found in this small place in the sea. It''s really incredible. "¡° Yes Duan Hong looked at it quickly. He had just seen the knife. At this moment, the man reached for it and saw it in his face. It''s him! That insidious and cunning mouth, even turned into ash, Duan Hong also remembered. For six years, although this guy is older, he looks like a middle-aged man at most. My uncle is the same age as him, but he is suffering like a dying old man! Duan Hong''s teeth are creaking. He wants to rush in and kill the man. At this time, suddenly a bad premonition, this premonition has been since childhood, in kuchan temple when it becomes more sensitive. Sharp intuition told him that there was someone behind him! Duan Hong quickly turned back and drew a knife at the same time. His eyes were cold. Sure enough, there were two women standing behind him, the one nearest to him. Unexpectedly, Duan Hong was so sensitive that he didn''t retreat in time. He scratched his upper arm with a dagger, and the blood immediately flowed out. Duan Hong watched carefully. In front of him, the two women were holding a samurai sword. The blade was slender and slightly cold. The woman who was hurt in front of him looked at Duan Hong fiercely. With a hiss, she tore the black coat that was covered outside, revealing her snow-white skin¡° what the hell! Little sister brother is a serious person, is a pure person, from the vulgar people, you don''t want to seduce me! I''m not going to the local. " Duan Hong said so, two big eyes staring at the woman''s chest. The woman''s face was frosty. She wrapped the torn black cloth around her injured left arm to stop the bleeding. Ah, she drank sharply and raised her knife to stab Duan Hong¡° I once swore to a roast goose that I would never beat a woman. " Duan Hong looks at her white chest, swallowing saliva, and skilfully flashes a knife from a woman. The woman in the black dress and short skirt behind also ran over and ran for a few steps. The high-heeled shoes were pounding on the platform, aiming at Duan Hong''s dodgy body. She kicked high, and a sign came down. The short skirt that the woman wears, this lift leg immediately spring light suddenly leak, purple underpants expose in Duan Hong''s eyes. Duan Hong just felt that a heat current spread all over his body quickly, "I fuck! As I said, I will never be tempted by you. The title of little prince Dingli is not in vain. " While the woman''s legs are kicking at the top, Duan Hongru''s sharp leopard suddenly rushes forward, reaches out and hugs the woman, and puts her face on her tight thigh to smell the fragrance of the woman. Duan Hong''s heart rippled, how I wish this moment would stop forever, but the reality is that in less than half a second, Duan Hong''s body trembled, and his powerful strength shocked the woman to three meters away, and squatted on the platform. Chapter 244 "Unfortunately, I ate that roast goose." Duan hongxie smiles. The first injured woman saw that her companion was repulsed. She immediately yelled again and rushed up. The sword in her hand stabbed Duan Hong in the most vulnerable place. The high heels on her feet were more like iron cones. The matching sword forced Duan Hong to a corner¡° Little girl, you''d better not yell. "Duan Hong was afraid to attract her accomplices. He gave a warning and saw the path of the sword. He banged his dagger on the knife¡° "Jingle." With a crisp sound, the sword in the woman''s hand was cut off by a sharp dagger. At the moment when the woman was shocked, Duan Hong''s five fingers on her left hand clung to her abdomen¡° Well, "the woman said, retreating several steps and falling to the ground. Duan clapped his hands, put the dagger back into his leg, and said seriously: "girl, if you are so beautiful, it''s a sign. How nice it is to find a good man to marry and make cannon fodder for others. My Buddha is so generous that you can survive. If you can tell me what happened to the girl below, it''s really good. Amitabha Duan Hong''s right palm stands in front of his chest. He really has the style of dead wood chattering loudly. The two women looked at each other and lifted the skirt at the same time¡° fuck you. How can you, poor monk I, be destroyed by your two evils? I will not see it. " Duan Hong covered his face with his hands. Two bright eyes through the gap will be the two women''s action to capture the soul. Heart dark cool: really fuckin ''fun, a purple one and a pink one - two women thigh root tied a black holster, holster inside is a smart pistol, two people at the same time out at Duan Hong pull the trigger. The speed was extremely fast, without any hesitation. The two people cooperated very well, one with a gun to Duan Hong''s head, the other with a gun to Duan Hong''s head¡° fuck you! It''s crazy. " Duan Hong was in a hurry. He secreted more than ten times the adrenal hormone. He was trying to find a way out in his brain: Damn, it''s boring to play with guns. He had to take a chance. Duan Hong''s body fell back, over the rail at the same time, the gunshot sounded, two women are very surprised, never thought that this wretched man should have such courage, dare to jump from the fifth floor. Two people support forward to watch, hope the man fell to the ground, fell into a pile of meat mud¡° Chick, hey hey, it turns out that you don''t have no conscience, and even care about me! " Duan Hong pulled the rope and looked up. Chapter 245 Two women are standing at the edge of the building, Duan Hong''s position just saw the bottom of their skirts, a time saliva DC. Just now when he saw two women taking out their guns, Duan Hong made a reaction. He had a strong defensive ability, but he couldn''t guarantee that he could defend against bullets. So he somersaulted backward and fell backward. At the moment when he fell, he grasped the tendon rope with both hands. This kind of difficult movement also surprised Duan Hong in a cold sweat, but now he can see the scenery at the bottom of two skirts, he feels that it is worth it. The injured woman cut her sword to the rope, which frightened Duan Hong in a cold sweat. She didn''t dare to take a look at the bottom of the skirt. It''s beautiful, but it''s deadly! Duan Hong kicked the glass with both feet. Although the sound insulation glass was thick and had two layers, it still couldn''t prevent Duan Hong''s leg. With a crash, the glass was smashed. Duan Hong threw the rope around his waist and jumped into the conference room on the fifth floor. But the two people who spoke just now are gone, and the magic knife is gone. There is a handsome man sitting there quietly, tasted wine gracefully. There is a little sadness in the center of the two sword eyebrows. The stars are cold, the bridge of the nose is high, the lips are red, and the teeth are white. Duan Hong looked at other people''s slim suit and looked at himself. He saw that brother shit''s white dress was still on his body. It was covered with dirt and mixed with sweat and turned into black mud. His jeans were scratched several times when he just kicked the broken glass. Fortunately, his cloth shoes were intact. Duan Hong smiles at the man. Through the window, she sees that her tendon rope is still there. How can she cut off the "soft steel"? Reach out and gently pull it down and tie it back to your waist¡° Hehe, I''m sorry. There are two women on it. They are good at it. How much is the glass? I''ll pay for it? " Duan Hong wiped his sweat and said to the elegant man. The man smiles and shakes his head. The two stars look at Duan Hong excitedly as lions see their prey. At the same time, they slowly take off their slim suit. Duan Hong felt that this man was in danger because of his strong fighting power. Then the door of the conference room opened and the two women came back in. The two women are already very good. With this man, this time it''s a bit of a suspense. Duan Hong''s heart began to beat faster. These three people were obviously not the street thugs. They must have received professional training. Chapter 246 And if these three people were not brought by Xu Jianguo, they were brought by that woman. I didn''t expect that there were such experts¡° Cough, cough. " Duan Hong coughed two times and broke the cold vision. The weather was dreary and sweat kept coming out. Duan Hong felt a little depressed and impatient. He turned the Buddhist beads on his right hand with his left hand to calm his heart as much as possible and said, "three, I guess you are going to hit me?" The handsome man smiles. He looks like a lion. He looks at Duan Hong pitifully and nods. Next to the injured woman''s face is very blue. She raises her gun and aims at Duan Hong again. Duan Hong was in a daze. He was just looking for a place to dodge. Junnan reached out and pressed the gun down. He slowly shook his head and said in a magnetic voice: "the LORD said that he would save his life and catch him." The woman''s cold face looked at the man''s handsome face, slightly red, and put the gun into the holster under the short skirt. Lord? Catch me? Are they talking about the woman? Duan Hong remembers that Yan Xiaowen once said that red phoenix wanted to be herself. It seems that it''s true. This woman''s desire is not small. She takes the knife away, and still wants people? Duan Hong simply pulled a stool and sat on it, pointing to the three humanitarians: "well, since it''s a fight, tell me the rules, how to fight?" The handsome man waved to the two women and said, "the Lord is waiting for you below. Go down first and give it to me here." Duan Hong is very angry with junnan''s high posture. What the hell do you think I am? Here you go? You think it''s great to be handsome? Lao Tzu was also known as the first marshal in kuchan temple. The handsome man watched the two women leave and said, "in order not to be troublesome, you''d better go with me automatically. In this way, you''ll suffer less, and I won''t have to work hard to kill two birds with one stone." Duan Hong sneers. He always thinks that sometimes he likes to pretend, but he doesn''t expect to meet someone who can pretend better than himself. What''s more annoying is that this guy is more handsome than himself, taller than himself, and more noble than himself. It seems that he is really far behind him¡° Er - actually, I''m a monk. I''m a lifelong pursuit of Purgating all living beings. This gentleman, I see that your seal hall is bright, your lips are red and your teeth are white, and you are vaguely surrounded by dragon Qi. You''re a rich man. Why don''t you let me show you your palms? " Duan Hong, with a serious face, walked around the big oval table in the middle¡° Screw you, poor monk, give you a ride. " Duan Hong has seven red lotus flowers. Chapter 248 The handsome man was shocked. He looked at the man''s two blood red eyes in front of him, and his lips were dry. He thought to himself: this guy is really crazy. I feel that the strength of the other side is getting stronger and stronger, and the handsome man is hard to resist. Without the free and confident look just now, the whole person becomes a little scared. A handsome man didn''t pay attention. He hit Duan Hong with an old fist on his white cheek. He vomited a mouthful of blood, which was also mixed with a small tiger tooth¡° Bang It''s another blow. On the cold eyes of zhongjunnan, the huge black circles of his eyes immediately burst out. Tears can''t stop flowing out, and his eyes can''t open. Duan Hong kicks junnan, who howls like a pig. The body falls down involuntarily. Duan Hong, who is almost crazy, can''t let him go. His physical strength seems to be dozens of times as much as usual. If he doesn''t vent, he seems to be able to burst the whole body. Relying on the only trace of soberness, riding on the handsome man, two fists crackling like rain all fell on the handsome man''s face, even the mobile phone vibration did not have time to check¡° Benefactor, I advise you not to pretend to be forced, especially in front of me, so that you can see what a hooligan fight is Duan Hong''s saliva splashed all over the place. His whole face became a little twisted because of his excessive strength. With a pair of red eyes and black eyes, he was like a visitor from hell. Don''t know how many punches, Duan Hong feel the arm slightly sour, the whole body off force, soft looked at the handsome man one eye, spat a mouthful, said: "little white face after attention, see poor monk please immediately away, otherwise next time destroy your face." All of a sudden, there was a loud noise outside. Duan Hong was surprised. At this time, if Xiao Bai Lian was helping, he would be dead or alive. Looking out of the window, suddenly a flash of lightning fell like a silver snake, the dull thunder rumbled, and the big raindrops poured down¡° Damn it, it''s raining. " Not daring to delay, Duan Hong jumped down from the fifth floor, wrapped his dagger and ox tendon rope around the windows, fell into the alley, took off his coat and ran away. The two women were listening to the great movement upstairs. Red phoenix told them to come up and let the handsome man do it gently. They were killed. When they came in, they were surprised. The box, which was still in good condition, was now in ruins. There were sawdust everywhere. There was a pig''s head lying on the ground. Looking at the clothes carefully, the two women found that PigHead was not a stranger, but a handsome man. His face was three times bigger, like an iron basin. His eyes were protruding outside, his nose was sunken in, and his mouth was constantly spitting out his teeth¡° Brother Xiutian? You - how did that happen? "¡° Sobbing -- "the handsome man grinned and wanted to be speechless. He just looked out of the window at the drifting heavy rain and his eyes were moist. Chapter 247 The handsome man was slightly stunned. The smile on his face disappeared instantly. With a trace of confusion and jealousy, the chill on his right fist was even greater. Vaguely can see the frost above, the temperature of the whole room dropped a lot. Seven red lotus in full bloom, such as a red disc, instantly meet the handsome man''s ice boxing¡° Boom. " The powerful energy instantly counteracts, and the whole box trembles. Junnan obviously underestimates the power of lotus seal, and his cold body seems to be hit by a fireball. The whole person flew up and hit heavily on the wall behind. The temperature in the room returned to normal again. Duan Honggang''s sweat came out again. His physical strength was overdrawn. A lotus seal emptied his heart. The whole person''s face is livid, looking at the handsome man with a slovenly image opposite him. There was a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face was twisted. He slowly stood up from the ground, moved his muscles and bones, and said coldly, "what''s your name?" Duan Hong''s heart was shocked. His internal Qi was exhausted, and his limbs were shaking. His brain was trying to figure out how to escape, otherwise he would have to beat the handsome man down¡° It''s easy to say that if I don''t change my name when I sit down, I''ll change my surname when I go. Your grandfather, Duan Changcheng, is the same Duan Hong suddenly remembered what Kucao had said. If he met an opponent he couldn''t beat, he would take a sip of Wumu spirit wine in a silver flat wine bottle. Then I reached into my pocket and grabbed the bottle, thinking that the little white face was also hurt. If I dare to do it, I will take a drink and kill him¡° "Lunatic." The handsome man scolds angrily and pats the mud off his body. Suddenly, the whole person sends out a cold air, which seems to become a cold stick. The cold air sends out bursts of white air in the dull and hot air. Finished, this little white face is OK! Duan Hong said in secret. He immediately escaped from the silver flat wine bottle and took a sip of it. Knowing the power of Wumu spirit wine, he didn''t dare to drink more. He just took a sip. The fiery spicy wine entered Duan Hong''s intestines, and the colorless liquor had entered Duan Hong''s body. It fused with the blood, as if it had turned into blood snakes in heat, scurrying in his body. A touch of blood red flashed from his agate like clear eyes, the blue tendons on his body beat rhythmically, and the red HUBEN pendant on his neck was even more dazzling. Duan Hong felt dizzy. He felt like he was going to faint. He knew that feeling was coming again, and his strength began to rise in a straight line¡° I''m going to explode Duan Hong opened his mouth and drank. Bursts of red light flashed over him¡° "Lotus!" With a low roar, Duan Hong rushed to the handsome man like a leopard going down the mountain. He used both hands and feet. He didn''t have any moves. It was like a kind of Wang baquan. Chapter 249 Duan Hong was wet all over, and the negative emotions caused by the fatigue, sadness, sadness and emptiness brought by his strong power surged into his heart. The whole person stood at the entrance of the alley and let the rain wet his body. His eyes were full of sadness. A flash of lightning lit his face. He shivered in the rain and watched Red Phoenix and the handsome man who had been beaten into a pig head sit in the car. After the car left, he wiped the rain on his face. His heart was very heavy. Thinking of Zhu Shan and Wang Erdan, who are still in the noodle shop, they drag their weak bodies slowly past and pass by the door of Jinfen family again. Duan Hong, who is soaked through, is more like a lost dog in their eyes. Walking into the Ramen restaurant, he finds that Zhu Shan and others are not there, and his heart is filled with loneliness. Duan Hong shakes his head and wants to be more sober, hoping to get rid of this bad feeling. Holding his right hand like a hook, he thought to himself: little white face, if I catch you, I''ll kill you immediately. I''ll beat you with blood on your face, sew the needle on your eyeball, and collapse your nose to see if you are still arrogant¡° Ha ha. " When Duan Hong was still three meters away from him, his right fist flashed out. The sharp style of boxing, with bursts of cold, made Duan Hong beat a shiver. What the hell did little white face do? In front of him, Duan Hongyang smiles and grabs junnan''s fist¡° Bang. " With a dull sound, Duan Hong retreated several steps in a row before he could stand firm. His arm was slightly numb, and he was greatly surprised. His dragon catcher has reached the level of Dacheng. The hard ox bone can be crushed with one hand. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a cold wind as soon as he touched the man''s fist. Good guy, some tie hands. Duan Hong shakes his right arm and looks down. It seems that there is a layer of frost on his right hand. He thinks to himself, how can this guy have such a cold air on his fist? The handsome man just had a slight body meal, and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. The speed accelerated again, and the right fist pulled back, gathering strength. Duan Hong didn''t dare to be tough. He secretly scolded this guy for eating all over the world. Pull up the sandalwood seat and smash it in the face of the handsome man¡° WOW The strength of junnan''s right fist turns the sandalwood chair into sawdust. It seems that it can only be used once! Duan Hong immediately induced Qi, and the internal Qi flowed rapidly. Through the heart meridian of hand Shaoyin, he connected the small intestine meridian of hand Shaoyang. The meridians were big, and the frost turned into ice water in an instant. Seven red lotus appeared in his palm. Chapter 250 "Screw you, poor monk, give you a ride." Duan Hong has seven red lotus flowers. The handsome man was slightly stunned. The smile on his face disappeared instantly. With a trace of confusion and jealousy, the chill on his right fist was even greater. Vaguely can see the frost above, the temperature of the whole room dropped a lot. Seven red lotus in full bloom, such as a red disc, instantly meet the handsome man''s ice boxing¡° Boom. " The powerful energy instantly counteracts, and the whole box trembles. Junnan obviously underestimates the power of lotus seal, and his cold body seems to be hit by a fireball. The whole person flew up and hit heavily on the wall behind. The temperature in the room returned to normal again. Duan Honggang''s sweat came out again. His physical strength was overdrawn. A lotus seal emptied his heart. The whole person''s face is livid, looking at the handsome man with a slovenly image opposite him. There was a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face was twisted. He slowly stood up from the ground, moved his muscles and bones, and said coldly, "what''s your name?" Duan Hong''s heart was shocked. His internal Qi was exhausted, and his limbs were shaking. His brain was trying to figure out how to escape, otherwise he would have to beat the handsome man down¡° It''s easy to say that if I don''t change my name when I sit down, I''ll change my surname when I go. Your grandfather, Duan Changcheng, is the same Duan Hong suddenly remembered what Kucao had said. If he met an opponent he couldn''t beat, he would take a sip of Wumu spirit wine in a silver flat wine bottle. Then I reached into my pocket and grabbed the bottle, thinking that the little white face was also hurt. If I dare to do it, I will take a drink and kill him¡° "Lunatic." The handsome man scolds angrily and pats the mud off his body. Suddenly, the whole person sends out a cold air, which seems to become a cold stick. The cold air sends out bursts of white air in the dull and hot air. Finished, this little white face is OK! Duan Hong said in secret. He immediately escaped from the silver flat wine bottle and took a sip of it. Knowing the power of Wumu spirit wine, he didn''t dare to drink more. He just took a sip. The fiery spicy wine entered Duan Hong''s intestines, and the colorless liquor had entered Duan Hong''s body. It fused with the blood, as if it had turned into blood snakes in heat, scurrying in his body. A touch of blood red flashed from his agate like clear eyes, the blue tendons on his body beat rhythmically, and the red HUBEN pendant on his neck was even more dazzling. Duan Hong felt dizzy. He felt like he was going to faint. He knew that feeling was coming again, and his strength began to rise in a straight line. Chapter 251 "I''m going to explode!" Duan Hong opened his mouth and drank. Bursts of red light flashed over him¡° "Lotus!" With a low roar, Duan Hong rushed to the handsome man like a leopard going down the mountain. He used both hands and feet. He didn''t have any moves. It was like a kind of Wang baquan. The handsome man was shocked. He looked at the man''s two blood red eyes in front of him, and his lips were dry. He thought to himself: this guy is really crazy. I feel that the strength of the other side is getting stronger and stronger, and the handsome man is hard to resist. Without the free and confident look just now, the whole person becomes a little scared. A handsome man didn''t pay attention. He hit Duan Hong with an old fist on his white cheek. He vomited a mouthful of blood, which was also mixed with a small tiger tooth¡° Bang It''s another blow. On the cold eyes of zhongjunnan, the huge black circles of his eyes immediately burst out. Tears can''t stop flowing out, and his eyes can''t open. Duan Hong kicks junnan, who howls like a pig. The body falls down involuntarily. Duan Hong, who is almost crazy, can''t let him go. His physical strength seems to be dozens of times as much as usual. If he doesn''t vent, he seems to be able to burst the whole body. Relying on the only trace of soberness, riding on the handsome man, two fists crackling like rain all fell on the handsome man''s face, even the mobile phone vibration did not have time to check¡° Benefactor, I advise you not to pretend to be forced, especially in front of me, so that you can see what a hooligan fight is Duan Hong''s saliva splashed all over the place. His whole face became a little twisted because of his excessive strength. With a pair of red eyes and black eyes, he was like a visitor from hell. Don''t know how many punches, Duan Hong feel the arm slightly sour, the whole body off force, soft looked at the handsome man one eye, spat a mouthful, said: "little white face after attention, see poor monk please immediately away, otherwise next time destroy your face." All of a sudden, there was a loud noise outside. Duan Hong was surprised. At this time, if Xiao Bai Lian was helping, he would be dead or alive. Looking out of the window, suddenly a flash of lightning fell like a silver snake, the dull thunder rumbled, and the big raindrops poured down¡° Damn it, it''s raining. " Not daring to delay, Duan Hong jumped down from the fifth floor, wrapped his dagger and ox tendon rope around the windows, fell into the alley, took off his coat and ran away. The two women were listening to the great movement upstairs. Red phoenix told them to come up and let the handsome man do it gently. They were killed. Chapter 252 When they came in, they were surprised. The box, which was still in good condition, was now in ruins. There were sawdust everywhere. There was a pig''s head lying on the ground. Looking at the clothes carefully, the two women found that PigHead was not a stranger, but a handsome man. His face was three times bigger, like an iron basin. His eyes were protruding outside, his nose was sunken in, and his mouth was constantly spitting out his teeth¡° Brother Xiutian? You - how did that happen? "¡° Sobbing -- "the handsome man grinned and wanted to be speechless. He just looked out of the window at the drifting heavy rain and his eyes were moist. Duan Hong was wet all over, and the negative emotions caused by the fatigue, sadness, sadness and emptiness brought by his strong power surged into his heart. The whole person stood at the entrance of the alley and let the rain wet his body. His eyes were full of sadness. A flash of lightning lit his face. He shivered in the rain and watched Red Phoenix and the handsome man who had been beaten into a pig head sit in the car. After the car left, he wiped the rain on his face. His heart was very heavy. Thinking of Zhu Shan and Wang Erdan, who are still in the noodle shop, they drag their weak bodies slowly past and pass by the door of Jinfen family again. Duan Hong, who is soaked through, is more like a lost dog in their eyes. Walking into the Ramen restaurant, he finds that Zhu Shan and others are not there, and his heart is filled with loneliness. Duan Hong shakes his head and wants to be more sober, hoping to get rid of this bad feeling. Go to the red TT, open the door and sit in. The temperature in the car is a little higher than outside. Duan Hong takes off his purple T-shirt to show his symmetrical body. The scar on his chest from left to right is like a new one¡° Hoo - "Duan Hong breathed heavily. He felt very depressed. It was even darker inside the car than outside. Only when there was a flash of lightning in the sky could he see everything in the car clearly. Why the hell do you always feel like this? Duan Hong scolded and started the car. He didn''t know where to go? The whole person is like a lamb lost in the night. Duan Hong was overjoyed when the vibration of his mobile phone made a buzzing sound. At this time, he was eager to talk to people. He picked it up and saw that the phone above was home phone. Heart suddenly a quiver, gently press answer key¡° Hello, Hong, where are you? Why is it still outside in such a heavy rain? Pay attention to your health. Don''t get tired of your work. " Chapter 253 "Hello, Hong, where are you? Why is it still outside in such a heavy rain? Pay attention to your health. Don''t get tired of your work. " Mother''s gentle nagging is like the sound of nature at this moment. Suddenly, in the middle, Hong''s two lines of turbid tears flow down, trying to maintain a normal heart and maintain a normal language: "mother, don''t worry, Hong is very good outside. Now I''m having dinner with some big bosses and talking about a big shop. Mother, you can rest assured that Hong will buy you a big house in a few days!"¡° Ha ha, how can Hong be so promising? Ah - your father really doesn''t even have a voice here, and he doesn''t know where to die. Forget it, he used to stay away from home for ten days and a half months before. Hongniang won''t disturb you to have dinner with the boss. Your uncle said today that his legs seem to be feeling. Your aunt was so excited that she cried, and I burst into tears, Don''t say, don''t say, you see I can''t finish talking, OK, you busy, I hang up Then the other end of the phone went blind. Duan hung up, his face full of tears, feeling depressed and comfortable. Suddenly he saw several missed calls on his mobile phone. When he opened it, there were three Zhushan''s and one Yan Xiaowen''s. Are you so busy at this time? Duan Hongxian dials Zhu Shan''s phone, but the one from that end can''t get through. I feel strange. Isn''t Zhu Shan waiting at the door of ramen? So no credibility, said to leave, this will be the phone off? But this guy is stubborn. How can he just leave? Completely unlike his character, what happened? Duan Hong, who is sensitive, often thinks wildly when he is in the most depressed mood. Then he dials Yan Xiaowen, and there he answers the phone quickly, but the person who answers the phone is not Yan Xiaowen, like his driver Lao Liu¡° Hello, brother Yan. What can I do for you Duan Hong wiped away his tears, and his nasal voice was thick¡° Boss Duan! No, boss, he''s in an accident. He was assassinated when he came back from Jinding building just now after finishing his official business! " Duan Hong can recognize that it''s really Lao Liu over there, with anxiety in his tone. Although Yan Xiaowen is not a good thing, he has never been ungrateful to himself. Although the second battle in Shura arena is very dangerous, the harvest is also very heavy. Hearing that the old fox was assassinated, Duan Hong was in a hurry and asked, "Lao Liu, what happened?" Chapter 254 "Mr. Duan, my boss and I arrived in Suzhou in the afternoon. As soon as we got back, the boss was anxious to go to the company. After finishing the work, I went to the back to drive. Just as the boss got on the bus, a bullet went into the boss''s chest from nowhere, so I left and put the boss on the bus. Fortunately, the S600 was a modified bulletproof car. In this way, there were cracks in several places, I quickly called the police, and then quickly sent the boss to the hospital, which is still in the rescue Duan Hong is shocked. Although Duan Hong is not very clear about Lao Liu''s skill, his light steps and his ability to take on Yan Xiaowen''s life safety are absolutely not bad. Even he doesn''t know who is assassinating Yan Xiaowen. It seems that the killer is very careful¡° But - why are you calling me? " Duan Hong is very strange. He thinks that Lao Tzu was almost destroyed just now. If it wasn''t for the Wu Mu spirit wine of the second master, he would be a pig now. Old six tone excited, at the end of the phone said: "boss Duan, the boss took my hand before the coma, tell me this has something to do with you, please pay more attention, although your Kung Fu is very high, ordinary people can''t subdue you, even the people in the Shura arena can''t fight you, but one day, there are many powerful people." Before today''s fight with junnan, Duan Hong will certainly ignore Lao Liu''s words. Now he feels that his skill is much more powerful than that of ordinary people, and there is still a gap between him and the real masters. I didn''t expect that the old fox could think of me when he was so dangerous. Duan Hong was vaguely moved and asked, "Lao Liu, why do you say it has something to do with me?" Old six said: "boss Duan, you don''t know something. You touched some people''s interests in Shura hall that day. First of all, Baidi family. You killed Baidi zhanye. Baidi zhanye was a traitor, but it''s not appropriate for you to swallow Baizhan Dao. From another level, Baidi family, as the originator of Ninja, you killed Zhongren, And it''s Zhongren who has Baizhan Dao. It''s very harmful to the supreme honor of their family, so they want to get Baizhan Dao back from you. If it''s feasible, they will kill you directly. "¡° I''ll fuck you. " Duan Hong scolded. He didn''t think that he was just trying to make a little money. He even made it so complicated. He asked, "Lao Liu, how do you know that the Baidi family is looking for me?" Chapter 255 Lao Liu continued: "because on the way back, the boss received a call from Shura hall, saying that some people in Japan want to challenge the demon eater. The demon eater is a mystery outside, but everyone knows that the demon eater and the boss are one. Shura hall also said that the Japanese are from Baidi family. At that time, the boss took your safety into consideration and refused. Unexpectedly, he was assassinated soon. "¡° Yes Duan Hong ponders: so it seems that Yan Xiaowen''s assassination has a great relationship with the Baidi family. It''s reasonable to listen to Lao Liu''s analysis. He really provoked the Baidi family when he took the magic knife. I can''t help but think of what family they are talking about when they eavesdrop on the conversation between red phoenix and Xu Jianguo. Are they from Baidi family? I also thought of fighting with two women and the handsome man who was cold all over. That handsome man''s Kung Fu is really strange. He can release a strong cold breath when he lifts his hands and feet. He has a fight for the heat of his body. Isn''t he a psychic? Old six said: "Mr. Duan, there is another suspicious person. That is Pirlo, the American who claims to like our national culture. In fact, he is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He has done all kinds of bad things in Gusu and several other cities. This time you win the devil eater, which is directly related to his interests. So it may be his idea to assassinate the boss, He once mentioned to his boss that he wanted to see you. The boss turned him down in order to protect Mr. Duan. Maybe he has a grudge. " Hearing this, Duan Hong also nodded his head. He didn''t think that Lao Liu seemed to be dull. When he analyzed the situation, he was very sensible. Both of them were very possible¡° Lao Liu, I see. Now you are optimistic about brother Yan. By the way, what can I do for you? " Duan Hong asked, Yan Xiaowen in order to maintain Duan Hong''s original identity, provoked big forces, in Duan Hong''s heart increased some favor. Although the old fox looked insidious and cunning, he was still worthy of praise and gave me a beautiful beauty. Thinking of this, Duan Hong suddenly had a feeling of dark flowers and found a place in the evening. Laoliu said: "boss Duan, the boss only said to let you pay more attention, but nothing else."¡° All right Duan Hong thought of Han Luo, who was extremely coquettish with eyes. He immediately got excited, and his negative emotions were swept away. He said with a smile: "Lao Liu, you can''t neglect the rescue of brother Yan. In the movies, there are always important people in the hospital, and the killers disguised as coquettish nurses and beautiful female medical students go to assassinate. You should pay attention to that." Chapter 256 Laoliu said: "what boss Duan reminds me is that I immediately replace the doctors and nurses in the hospital, and strive to drive away those beautiful ones."¡° Well, OK, please contact me if you have any new information Duan Hong said to close the line, looking at the front of the sky split a lightning, heart think of Han Luo, girl rain thunder day, a person living must be very afraid of it? Hey, I''m here to help you! Red TT roars like a little female wolf in spring, disappearing rapidly in the rain. On Xueyuan Road, Duan Hong drives into the community, puts on a purple T-shirt in a hurry, runs to the rental building in the heavy rain, knocks on the door, and thinks about how to get along with Han Luo for a while. After a while, the door came. Han Luo was wearing a bathrobe and a bath cap on his head. A few mischievous hairs jumped out of the bathrobe. He didn''t wear glasses. His snow-white skin could be broken, and his two eyes were pitiful. Duan Hong''s eyes couldn''t help looking down. His chest was bulging inside his bathrobe, his snow-white legs were crystal clear, and a pair of white flip flops at his feet made Duan Hong swallow water¡° Boss, what''s the matter with you? " Han Luo quickly pulls Duan Hong into the room like a drowned chicken and cares: "boss, it turns out that he is a romantic person."¡° "Yes?" Duan Hong sniffed the smell of Han lo, which was a restless woman with any perfume. "How do you see it?" It''s raining so hard. You''re all wet. You must be out in the rain with some little girl. Isn''t that romantic? " Han Luo said and gave Duan Hongduan a glass of water. At the moment when she bent over, Duan Hong looked straight in her eyes and saw the white ravine in her chest. She called out to be cool¡° Miss Han, it seems that you are taking a bath now. As the boss''s personal assistant, do you have the responsibility to help the boss wash it? " Duan Hong said, a certain part of the reaction. Han Luo blushed and whispered: "as your personal assistant, Han Luo has devoted himself to it. If the boss needs it, Han Luo is willing to --" Duan Hong looked at Han Luo''s blushing face and was excited. He said in a secret: how can a little mistress, Xu Qing, compare with Han Luo? She just wants to be a gentle little sheep, but not a coquettish mistress¡° Keke, Miss Han, do you know? Actually, I have another identity? " Duan Hong has a serious face. Chapter 258 "I have just said that my other identity is monk! My old teacher is the most famous Kuki master in kuchan temple. Where did Yan Xiaowen give my master his toes¡° Ah Han Luo blushed violently and asked quietly, "what does * * toe do?" Duan Hong shook his head and sighed, and said, "there is a disaster in brother Yan''s fate, just this year - en -" Duan Hong stretched out his left hand and five fingers to calculate, and said: "today is really the time when the disaster happened, only my teacher can solve it for him, but his heart is not sincere, so the teacher did not agree to his move, so this disaster may have happened!" Han Luo drew back his hand again and said, "boss, is it so magical? Boss Yan has so much money. What''s the trouble? " Duan Hong wry smile, said: "in the dark, there is a day, if you don''t believe me to give you three minutes, you can call your former colleagues to ask, I took off my clothes in the bathroom waiting for you, if I''m right, you come to give me a bath, if I''m not right, this matter is over, avoid your heart shy." Duan Hong got up and walked into the bathroom with a master like appearance. Then the sound of pouring water rang out. Han Luo was flustered and asked if I should believe the boss. His appearance seemed very lifelike. Why don''t you try. Han Luo picked up the phone and dialed one of her female colleagues¡° Xiaoqi, we just separated for one day, and I almost miss you -- "you''re a dead girl. I''m surprised to miss you. The boss over there must like you very much. Hum, I wish you catch a golden turtle son-in-law soon. I''m really jealous." Han Luo smile, think of Duan honglai face slightly hot, quietly asked: "Xiaoqi, what happened to the company today?"¡° okay? How did you know that? The company''s blockade of this matter is very tight, is it big mouth ah Wen who said it again? Xiao Luo, boss Yan was assassinated today! "¡° What? " Han Luo was stunned. He looked at the direction of the bathroom, but his heart was long. He didn''t expect that the boss had the ability to see the fate of people. What about my life? Born is a hard-working life, or can you marry into a rich family and find a handsome and handsome man who only loves me and loves me? Hanlo looked at his hand in a daze. Chapter 259 "Xiao Luo, are you ok? Hello -- "Han Luolian said hurriedly:" it''s OK, Xiao Qi. I''m tired. I''ll talk about it when I have time. Bye bye. " After winding up, Han Luo looks at his bathrobe and thinks that Duan Hong is taking a bath in the bathtub he just washed. He is a little shy. He ran back to his room and changed his three-point suit, which he thought was the most beautiful. He quietly went to the bathroom and saw that the door was unlocked. Han Luo lowered his head and felt his fingers cool. He slowly pushed the door open¡° In the bathroom, Duan Hong was all naked. He was lying in the bathtub, raised high and peeped out of the water. He fell asleep¡° Well, it''s a shame. " Hanlo turned and ran into his room, locked the door and covered his beating heart. She is a girl who loves to dream like an ordinary woman. She has been working in Jinding international for less than a year and is full of longing to meet a rich and talented man. For this reason, she has never been in love in her four years of University. Instead, she had such a hazy love in high school. The love only limited to holding hands has long been blurred. At this time, the image of Duan Hong lying in the bathtub suddenly reminds her that the water inside is red! Bad. Did the boss commit suicide? What''s the blood in the bathtub? Duan Hong is lying in the bathtub with Wumu spirit wine. The blood red hot water in it passes through the pores of his body. The medicine is gradually absorbed, the fatigue is taken away, and the loss of internal Qi is supplemented. Liquid immersion and direct drinking are two completely different absorption processes. Direct drinking Wumu liquor is a kind of rapid absorption. Once it enters the body, it immediately flows into the blood, and its efficacy reaches the highest level in a short period of time. Liquid immersion is one of the most suitable slow absorption, through the pores into the body, according to the body to accept the degree of self-regulation. Therefore, Duan Hong''s strength will increase exponentially when he drinks Wumu spirit wine directly, but it won''t happen when he is soaked. Instead, his strength will increase slowly and finally precipitate in the blood and become his own strength. The red medicine entered Duan Hong''s body. As soon as he breathed and inhaled, it slowly gathered in his heart. The medicine, like a red stream, became restless with the increase of concentration. Duan Hong, in his deep sleep, faintly felt unwell, so he slowly guided the red current, hoping to calm them down. The red current gradually moved along his chest to Tianchi acupoint, three inches under his armpit. In an upward curve, the speed became slow and with bursts of stinging pain. Chapter 257 Han Luo shakes her head. Her mind is all about how to bathe Duan Hong. At the beginning, when she sees Duan Hong, she recognizes that Duan Hong is a man who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. I don''t know how many girls want to marry such a talented man. Although she doesn''t know him well enough, we can see how heavy this man is through boss Yan''s attitude towards him. Will the boss be a beast? Han Luo blushes violently, and his mind is full of scenes of Duan Hong taking off his clothes. He said that he had another identity. What identity was that? Is he really the illegitimate son of boss Yan? The company has spread. Does boss Yan want me to be his daughter-in-law? Oh, it''s so sudden. I''m not ready yet. Han Luo was so upset that he said, "subordinates don''t know the identity of the boss." Duan Hong said with a smile, "in fact, I''m a monk!"¡° Monk Han Luo looks at Duan Hong in surprise. Duan Hong nodded and said, "yes, I''m a monk, but my research direction is different. All kinds of sufferings in the world are my research objects. Especially in the face of it, Duan Da Chang, the semi immortal Saint Buddha, was my title at that time." Duan Hong never uses big drafts to brag. Hanlo looked at him in disbelief. Duan Hong carefully looked at Han Luo''s face and said, "Miss Han, I see your eyes are like water, your cheeks are red, and there is a drop of pink sweat on the tip of your nose. It seems that you may meet the man you have been searching for for for many years in recent days!"¡° Ah? Is that true? " Han Luo actually believed Duan Hong. Seeing that he took down the Buddhist beads from his hands and kept twirling them, he looked like an eminent monk. Duan Hong''s heart is ecstatic, but there is no trace on his face. He gently pulls Han Luo''s hand, opens her palm, and feels the strange temperature. Duan Hong''s empty heart is immediately satisfied¡° Miss Han, you see, this is a lifeline. You have two forks here, which shows that sometimes your health is not very good, and there are often problems in your stomach, eh? Do you have a stomach ulcer¡° Ah Han Luo pulls out his hand and looks at Duan Hong in horror. He really can''t figure out how he can even see his stomach ulcer¡° How do you know, boss? " Han Luo consciously handed over his hand again. Duan Hong suppress the mood of explosion happy secret way: general small white-collar workers have eating irregular situation, and work pressure, often eat not in time, no gastric ulcer is strange! Chapter 260 Duan Hong was in a cold sweat. In his deep sleep, he was in a calm mood. He guided slowly until the red current flowed through the curve to Tianquan acupoint on his upper arm. The speed began to speed up suddenly. All the way through the whole arm, he passed Quze, Neiguan, Laogong and other big acupoints, and began to gather at the tip of his middle finger. Until the amount of convergence increases to a certain extent, the red flow is like a needle, puncturing the zhongchong point at the fingertip of the middle finger, instantly fusing with the water in the bathtub. The red current is just a stream of Qi, which makes a bubble in the water. Duan Hong suddenly woke up and looked at his left arm. Just then Han Luo rushed in¡° Boss - you don''t have to think about it. " Duan Hong heard her anxious voice and said in secret, what are you talking about now? Well, why can''t I think about it. A little back, I saw Han Luo wearing pink three-point suit, high chest, because of shortness of breath become ups and downs, flat abdomen without a trace of fat, two slender white legs, pants next to a few soft hair jumped out. what the hell! Duan Hong quickly raised his head to suppress the bleeding of his nose. In less than a second, he was brave again¡° That - Miss Han, I''m a serious person. Please go out first. If you want to come in, at least let me know and give me a few minutes to prepare. It''s very embarrassing for you to do so. " Duan Hong pinches his nose and turns his eyes to Han Luo. Han Luo''s face turned red with shame immediately. He thought he had committed suicide, but he didn''t think it was a fake. The water became a little black, which was not the blood red just now. Are you wrong? Han Luo bowed his head, quickly backed out, ran back to his room, locked the door, and his heart was beating. What a shame! He told me to go out just now! Or is it not a man? Is my charm reduced? Han Luo thought in his heart, looking at the mirror on the wardrobe, he felt that his figure was good. Duan Hong was lying in the bathroom. He read the Prajna Prajna Prajna Sutra ten times in a row before it disappeared. The route of the blood flowing through his body just now became blurred. He thought about it while he still had some memory. The blood flow starts from the heart, which is obviously the Yin meridian. After all, only the Yin meridian goes through the viscera, while the Yang Meridian goes through the Fu organs. The blood flow passes through Tianchi point in the armpit, and the terminal point is zhongchong point in the middle finger. This is the hand Jueyin pericardial meridian that the second master said! Duan Hongyang couldn''t stop his ecstasy. He was more comfortable than seeing Han Luo''s small figure. He quickly followed the route for another week, and felt that it was still smooth. He said in secret: among the twelve meridians, I have passed through three meridians: hand Shaoyin heart meridians, hand Taiyang small intestine meridians, hand Jueyin pericardium meridians. My strength should be increased. Haha - Duan Hong was very happy. He should know that the twelve meridians are the most scattered meridians in the body. Besides the twelve meridians, there are eight extra meridians, which are different from the twelve meridians, It is not directly under the viscera, and there is no external and internal coordination, "don''t do strange things.". It''s very difficult to break the eight channels of the extraordinary sutras. It''s also a great harvest if we can break the twelve sutras. Kucao, the second master, once said that it took him ten years to break the twelve sutras! Now Duan Hong has conquered three classics in a few weeks, so he has to feel proud. He looked at his body under the water and said to himself, "is that a genius In fact, he ignored the four years of study in kuchan temple and the two years of experience before entering kuchan temple. The foreshadowing of these premises is the result that he can easily break through the three classics today. Happy, Duan Hong hummed a song, "dear, you fly slowly, be careful of the thorny rose in front of you --" the hoarse voice of the broken Gong came into Han Luo''s ear. The latter heard the hair standing up and thought to himself, what is this? How can the boss sing such an ugly song? Chapter 261 Duan Hong in the room should be Han Luo''s request, holding her little hand, casually showed her palms, spitting stars splashed, there are a lot of spray on Han Luo''s face. This is not the way to go on, we have to find something for Han Luo to do! Duan Hong thought to herself, and told her about the characteristics of the hotel. Then she contacted Gu Zimo and said it was like introducing a hotel professional to him. Gu Zimo immediately figured out Duan Hong''s mind and readily agreed that they would meet at school. Duan Hong, dressed in a Sao Bao suit, went downstairs with Han Luo and rushed to Haida opposite. Last night, there was a wandering heavy rain, and the sun was shining in the sky. The temperature is more than 30 degrees. When walking on the street, Duan Hong''s turning back rate is almost 100%¡° Wow, do you think there''s something wrong with that guy''s brain? Wearing a suit on such a hot day? "¡° Isn''t it! The tie is tighter than the belt. Is it hot Duan Hong''s face was slightly red, and he felt that it was not suitable. At this time, he was sweating and regretted wearing such a formal dress. He quickly took off his coat and only wore a white shirt. It was just the ox tendon rope around his waist, which made him look nondescript. Han Luo can''t help but think of Duan Hong''s dress again. He thinks that people who are tens of years old come here and dress like children. He doesn''t pay attention to his dress! As his personal assistant, does he need to change his life? The boss must be a frugal man, but his frugality is a bit of a chicken thief -- Han Luo thought, listening to Duan Hong''s two butterflies, and gradually fell asleep -- the next morning, Duan Hong had not woken up because of last night''s battle, until he heard a smell of burnt eggs, and then he woke up from the bed. There was a noisy sound of pots and pans in the kitchen. Duan Hongyi excites himself and quickly puts on his clothes. He opens the door and goes to the kitchen. He sees Han Luo in a casual dress, with his back to his hands and feet busy. Duan Hong''s heart is warm: if you have such a wife to cook for yourself every day, what a wonderful thing it is¡° What are you doing? " Duan Hong was wearing large slippers and leaning on the door frame of the kitchen. Han Luo turned off the fire and turned back. She was wearing an apron, her face was covered with black and gray, and her tearful eyes looked like a child who did something wrong. Duan Hong gently smile, said: "cooking is a great thing, must be careful, or I come." Duan Hong took Han Luo''s apron, but it was still fragrant. It was so damn cool¡ª¡ª Chapter 262 Looking at Duan Hong''s smiling face, Han Luo may have just woken up with a trace of laziness. His healthy complexion shows the charm of a man, and his smile also carries a trace of melancholy like the general''s worry about war. Han Luo was a little crazy. She didn''t wake up until Duan Hong pushed her out of the kitchen. He ran into his room and wiped his face clean. He took out several cartons and laughed. Inside are some clothes she bought for Duan Hong at the mall in the morning, as well as a razor. She imagined in her mind what Duan Hong would look like if she put on a slim suit? He seems to be quite tall. Although he''s not one meter eight, he''s almost the same. His shoulders seem to be wide and he''s a little thin. But isn''t this kind of slim suit just right for him? Han Luo wants to show a shy smile on her mouth, as if her daughter-in-law bought a pair of underwear for her husband and wanted to surprise her husband. After a while, Duan Hong knocked on Han Luo''s door and asked her to eat in the living room. Han Luo was slightly moved by the simple food on the table. Two shelled boiled eggs, two roasted sausages, sticky rice with a mother''s taste, and the dish of pickles, look crystal clear, very fresh¡° Miss Han, I told you yesterday that I am a monk! So in terms of cooking, I prefer vegetarianism. Please don''t mind. By the way, I didn''t know if I was right when I said that brother Yan had a disaster last night? " Duan Hong sat on the chair with a piece of intestines in his chopsticks. Han Luoben is a generous woman. I don''t know why she is always shy in front of Duan Hong. She sits opposite him with small rice in her hands. Speaking of yesterday, she thinks of Duan Hong lying in the bathtub. Her face is red and she nods¡° Yes Duan Hong said: "Miss Han, since I''m right, why don''t you keep your promise and give me a bath? But - forget it, foyun doesn''t ask for kindness! You just remember to owe me a bath. " Han Luo wants to say who let me out when I ran into the bathroom last night. He also said that he was a serious person. I think the most hypocritical one is you! But boss Yan really had an accident, which is an indisputable fact. After dinner, Han Luo brushed the bowl aside and immediately took out the things he bought in the morning, as well as the razor. Duan Hong was moved again. Unexpectedly, this chick should treat me so well and get up so early to buy clothes for me? Chapter 263 In fact, he didn''t look at the time. It''s nearly eleven o''clock in the morning! Looking at the Black Slim suit and white shirt, Duan Hong couldn''t calm down for a long time. This is the first dress that a woman bought for herself besides her mother. It''s also this kind of slim suit that is extremely fussy. I don''t know if I will be more handsome than the little white face who was beaten last night! Duan Hong, holding a razor, can shave off the black hair that has been left for 16 years in the bathroom. He is a lot younger in an instant, with some childishness on his face. His two big black eyes shine brightly, and his white teeth show up in the corner of his mouth. He says in secret: it''s cool for me not to smoke, but I don''t know how many teeth stains Wure''s old broken teeth have. Duan Hong looked around at the Black Slim suit and changed it for a long time. Suddenly, in the mirror, the whole person''s temperament changed dramatically. The suit sets off his slender figure, messy hair and rich eyes. He is like a melancholy general. When he was defeated, his subordinates asked him to withdraw. He resolutely sticks to his position. The persistence and belief, firmness and sadness are perfectly reflected in Duan Hong. The black color has a sense of mystery, which adds a bit of charm to him! He came out from the bath. Han Luo, sitting on the sofa opposite him, was stunned. He always thought that his boss was 30 years old. Unexpectedly, he was so young. What''s more, there was something similar between him and boss Yan somewhere. Is that kind of wisdom full of wind and frost in his eyes? Or is there a confident look on the pretty face? Han Luo thought to himself: the rumor is true. The boss is really the illegitimate son of boss Yan. It is said that he was adopted by the monk temple. The boss is really pitiful - but he always feels uncomfortable. Han Luo stood up and looked around Duan Hong, and suddenly found that he was wearing a pair of monk cloth shoes on his feet! How can such a high-end azini suit wear cloth shoes? Han Luo immediately took out his shoes and changed them for Duan Hong. The shiny shoes were shining, and even the flies would slide on them. Duan Hong looked at himself in the mirror and sighed: he thought Xiaobai Lian really had temperament. It turned out that she was set off by clothes. I didn''t know that many girls would follow me when I went out like this. Duan Hong in the room should be Han Luo''s request, holding her little hand, casually showed her palms, spitting stars splashed, there are a lot of spray on Han Luo''s face. Chapter 264 This is not the way to go on, we have to find something for Han Luo to do! Duan Hong thought to herself, and told her about the characteristics of the hotel. Then she contacted Gu Zimo and said it was like introducing a hotel professional to him. Gu Zimo immediately figured out Duan Hong''s mind and readily agreed that they would meet at school. Duan Hong, dressed in a Sao Bao suit, went downstairs with Han Luo and rushed to Haida opposite. Last night, there was a wandering heavy rain, and the sun was shining in the sky. The temperature is more than 30 degrees. When walking on the street, Duan Hong''s turning back rate is almost 100%¡° Wow, do you think there''s something wrong with that guy''s brain? Wearing a suit on such a hot day? "¡° Isn''t it! The tie is tighter than the belt. Is it hot Duan Hong''s face was slightly red, and he felt that it was not suitable. At this time, he was sweating and regretted wearing such a formal dress. He quickly took off his coat and only wore a white shirt. It was just the ox tendon rope around his waist, which made him look nondescript. Far away, Duan Hong saw a white convertible sports car. Judging from the car, he could conclude that it must be the car of Xu Yong, the second corrupt son of Xu. What is he doing here? You''re not looking for Xu Qing again, are you? Duan Hong is angry and dissatisfied with Xu Qing. But on second thought, Chen Dan, Xu Yong''s girlfriend, seems to be from school, but it''s time for her to graduate. She certainly didn''t come here for Chen Dan. If Duan Hong didn''t expect it, when he and Han Luo came to the door, they saw Xu Qing and Xu Yong walking out of it together. The four just walked across the street. Xu Qing is wearing black penholder pants, high-heeled Roman shoes, black bubble top, long hair in her mind, looking lively and capable. Xu Yong is a casual sportswear, with a pair of wrists on his arm and wide sunglasses on his nose! Duan Hong scolded secretly: what a pair of dogs! Xu Qing also found Duan Hong. Seeing that he was wearing trousers on a hot day, with a suit on his arm and a jute rope tied around his waist, Xu Qing couldn''t help laughing¡° Why Xu Yong pretended to be surprised and took off his sunglasses. Looking at Xu Qing, he asked, "Miss Xu, isn''t this the friend who appeared on the stage at Liang Youchang''s concert last time? How can we meet here? Are we also students here? " His last sentence was skeptical. How can he be a student here if he makes a fool of himself on the stage? Duan Hong disdains to smile, despises Xu Yong for a while, looks at Xu Qing and says coldly: "Miss Xu? I don''t know if you still live in Nancheng community. Did the fat man find you Chapter 265 Smell speech, on Xu Qing''s face immediately emerge anger, way: "a few days no see, you still so no progress, loose, this time again dress so funny, really a clown!" fuck you! How can you say clown to a mistress? It''s a damn shame. "If I''m a clown, you''re a whore!" he said in a loud voice Duan Hong just finished this sentence, immediately regretted, the word "whore" completely touched Xu Qing''s bottom line, eyes red, looking at Duan Hong, and the beauty around her is not inferior to her Han Luo, the body trembles slightly, even can''t say a word. Xu Yong immediately stood in front of Xu Qing like a knight. Now it''s really a chance to show himself. How can he miss it? He looked at Duan Hong coldly and asked, "boy, what''s your name? Be wild here! If you apologize to Miss Xu now, maybe I can forgive you! "¡° You are the woodlouse three! Lao Tzu can''t change his name when he sits down, and he can''t change his surname when he walks. He is called the half immortal Saint Buddha in the river and lake. " Duan Hong looks like a rogue. In fact, seeing Xu Qing sad, he feels uncomfortable, but his words have already been said. If there are only two of them, Duan Hong will immediately take them back and apologize to Xu Qing. But guarding the children of the enemy''s family, he can''t hold his face down¡° How about large intestine Xu Yongyin: "it''s true that you are what you are. Now please apologize to Miss Xu. Otherwise, I won''t be polite. When I was studying in the United States, my boxing was the third in the school! The biggest hobby is to deal with a hooligan like you. " Han Luo Bingxue is clever. She looks at Xu Qing and Duan Hong, and immediately guesses that there is a story between them. However, she feels very comfortable when she hears Duan Hong scolding Xu Qing for being a whore. However, before this meeting, the man in sportswear is the third in boxing, and has a tendency to fight Duan Hong. She quickly pulls Duan Hong''s hand. Xu Qing had seen Duan Hong fight, but she had no confidence in whether Xu Yong could fight Duan Hong. She drew back her tears and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xu, forget it. He''s right. I''m a whore! I''m sorry, I have something else to ask for my tutor. I''ll take the appointment next time. " Then he turned to go. Xu Yong found several times to get rid of Chen Dan and date Xu Qing alone. He didn''t expect to make a mistake at this juncture. He immediately sent his anger to Duan Hong, pointed to his head and said: "bastard! Now apologize to Miss Xu. I can spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll make a phone call and you won''t be able to pass 12 o''clock this evening. Do you believe it? " Seeing Xu Yong''s rampant face, Han Luo was a little afraid. Seeing that the boss was thin and not necessarily a big opponent, he quickly pulled him and said, "boss, let''s go. Don''t quarrel with such people. It will degrade your identity." Listen to Xu Yong, what? Lower his status? This is obviously a bumpkin. I don''t think the price of the master of Xu''s group can be reduced, but his identity has been reduced! At the moment, he was even more furious. His fists creaked, and he could not breathe fire out of his nose. It was just that Xu Qing, who had always been a gentleman, didn''t want to fight, otherwise he would have hit Duan Hong! Duan Hong looks at Xu Qing''s sobbing body and feels a pain in her heart. It''s none of my business what kind of life she is willing to lead. I have a female assistant beside me. I''m afraid nobody likes her¡° Miss Xu, I''ll take back what I said just now. Please don''t be angry. I''m wrong. " Duan Hong then turned to Xu Yong, who was half his head high, and said, "bastard, I apologize to Miss Xu. It''s about our relationship. If you think three or two sentences can make me compromise, then you are too arrogant." Relationship? When Xu Yong thought of watching the concert, he and Xu Qing were very ambiguous. He thought to himself, is this local steamed stuffed bun having an affair with Xu Da Mei? There is a feeling of being green headed at the moment¡° Don''t go, boy Xu Yong stopped Duan Hong and Han Luo and said coldly, "I don''t respect what you just said to Miss Xu. If you don''t respect others, you don''t want to get respect from others. In addition, self-esteem is won by yourself. The competitive education of the United States has trained me to rely on myself. Now I want to challenge you!" Xu Qing''s body is stiff. She is not moved by Xu Yong''s words, but feels sad for him. She is such a degenerate woman that she is not worthy of Mr. Xu. What''s more, she is still the boyfriend of her good sister. Chapter 266 Duan Hongyang mouth smile, left hand involuntarily touched the right hand of the Buddha beads, sneer: "son of a bitch, I accept your challenge, how to talk about a challenge?" Xu Yong snorted coldly and said, "I think you are so weak. If you use boxing to show that I am bullying others, it happens that today I asked Miss Xu to play tennis together. Do you dare?"¡° Tennis? " Duan Hong has heard of it, but he doesn''t know how to play it. However, the scoundrel puts it forward so wildly, even if he doesn''t want to accompany him¡° OK, time and place? " Duan Hong thought if he could buy some time to study. Looking at the loser, he was very confident. Xu Yong first walked to Xu Qing and said softly: "Miss Xu, don''t be sad for such a person''s words. It''s not worth it. Please accompany me to the tennis court. I''ll teach this boy a lesson and let him kneel down in front of you!" Although Xu Qing doesn''t know Duan Hong, from his TT, we can see that he is at least a rich man, but it doesn''t mean that he can play tennis. He just wants to refuse. Duan Hong chimed in: "yes, Miss Xu. How come you have to appreciate your injustice, don''t you?" Listening to Duan Hong''s sarcasm, Xu Qing immediately got angry and thought to herself, where did I offend him? Why did he target me like this? Since he wants to die, why should I stop him¡° OK, I''ll go Xu qinglengdao. Xu Yong''s eyes lit up, and he laughed at Duan Hong and said, "Mr. Duan, at three o''clock in the afternoon, I will see you at the tennis stadium. Now it''s time for me to have lunch with my dear Miss Xu. Goodbye! Of course, you can not go, if that is to turn the whole sea, I will buckle you out! " Crazy, crazy. Are the people of Lao Xu family still so crazy? I really regard myself as the number one in the world, as if the earth doesn''t rotate except for them. Looking at their back as they left, Han Luo took Duan Hong by the arm and whispered, "boss, I support you! Hit that - the bastard¡° "Yes?" Duan Hong saw Han Luo''s self-confident look. Her pretty face turned a little red because of the light. She was very cute. She couldn''t help pinching her face and said, "OK, I''m just the boss. I can''t play tennis."¡° "Ah?" It''s hard for Han Luo to believe that when he saw Duan Hongxin''s promise just now, he thought he was a tennis expert, but he said he couldn''t! I remember that when I was in college, I had PE class and studied tennis for a period of time. However, it was only limited to theory. In actual combat, I was sure that I would only lose. My emotions dropped to the lowest level in a short time. Chapter 267 Duan Hong takes out his cell phone and dials Gu Zimo. He asks him where his office is. He goes with Han Luo. When he arrives at the old boy''s office, he finds that he is worthy of being a professor. The whole office is extremely messy. There are lots of materials and sketches piled up everywhere. Gu Zimo welcomes them in. Duan Hong refuses. When he goes in, he doesn''t know where to sit. It''s better to stand. At the moment, he introduces Han Luo to him. Gu Zimo is very tactful. Without saying a few words, he begins to flatter Han Luo. He is very proficient in this set. Shooting Hanluo is shooting Duan Hong, and he takes the initiative to ask Hanluo to join in the design. Hanluo wants to follow Duan Hong, but the latter also wants him to join in the design. In the end, Hanluo can''t resist him, so he has to agree and come to learn common design in his spare time. Duan Hong refuses Gu Zimo''s request to invite them to dinner. He and Han Luo go to the canteen. The last time the chef saw Duan Hong coming, he ran to them and offered them a good meal. The taste is ordinary, mainly because of the chef''s intention and his determination to learn fresh mushroom and towel gourd soup. Duan Hong again took a pen from Han Luo''s bag and found a piece of paper to write and draw on it. He asked the chef to open it after he left. The chef even said that he did not dare to open it when he went back to the kitchen as he did last time. Duan Hong did not open it until he came out of the school. He found that the note was still blank. He was silly. He looked out of the window and said nothing for a long time. It was nearly an hour before the chef turned his head¡° Cooking should be free from distractions. It''s as blank as a piece of paper. If you concentrate on cooking skills, you are really a master chef. "The chef who has some understanding has moist eyes, and finally understands what his teacher said when he graduated. First of all, the ordinary serve. In the whole serve movement, two feet can only stand in the specified position, not touch other areas. Duan Hong stands up at the end line of the right area with the racket, thinking about the action essentials of the server in the video. Throwing the ball, before it fell to the ground, he shot it far away, but Duan Hong didn''t even touch it in his first attempt. The second time the ball was stopped by the net - the third time the ball was over the net, but Duan honglidao was too fierce and the ball flew directly out of the sideline. Three times serve, three times error, Duan Hong head three black lines, it''s really my mother''s shame, didn''t think even a small ball can''t catch, in this case, how can I catch the milk ball? Chapter 268 Out of Haida, the scorching sun is like a stove, burning everything on the ground. In order to meet the challenge of Xu Yong at three o''clock in the afternoon, Duan Hong goes back to the rental house to change his usual clothes. He feels that monk shoes are much more comfortable than leather shoes. Sitting on the sofa a little worried: what should I do? I''ve only heard of tennis. How can I play it? That little punk looks very sure, won''t he lose? Han Luo went back to his room, took out his notebook, connected the cable, found some relevant information and videos, quickly downloaded them, and found Duan Hong to watch them together. Han Luo explained to Duan Hong what he knew about tennis as much as he could. Duan Hong didn''t understand it until he saw some videos and detailed rules. Looking at the time, it''s already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. It''s time to start. Take Han Luo and drive to the stadium. The stadium is located in the east of Dongfang street. The road is in good condition in the afternoon. Two people arrived at the stadium in less than a quarter of an hour. At this time, Xu Yong is still in the future. Duan Hong and Han Luo rent an indoor tennis hall to practice. As the saying goes, they are not happy when they are in a hurry. Duan Hong takes a tennis racket and pays attention to Han Luo, who is dressed in tennis clothes. With a white T-shirt and a short skirt, his body bows slightly. The scenery at the bottom of the skirt suddenly appears from time to time, revealing pink underwear. Duan Hong is very happy and immediately loves tennis. Han Luo doubts whether Duan Hong is lacking in sports. Even if he is a complete novice, he will not be able to serve the ball three times. She had to receive the ball, said: "boss, you look at me to serve you in the past, remember as long as you block my serve in the past, and it will be over, do not touch the net not out of bounds." Han Luo saw Duan Hong nodding. First, he patted the ball on the ground a few times to try its elasticity and feel. Then he tossed it gently. As the ball fell, the racket waved¡° Bang Like a yellow elf, the ball passed a wonderful parabola in the air and fell to duanhong area. Duan Hong waved his racket at random. With the sound of Weng in his mind, he suddenly remembered the five character crazy Dao. There is a eight character formula in the five character crazy Dao, which is the positive eight character Dao technique and the negative eight character Dao technique. These two moves are similar to the forehand and backhand of racket waving. At the moment, you can see that the flying ball is a head, and the racket in your hand is a dogleg knife. You wave it at a reverse eight character forehand¡° Bang The yellow ball was hit by Duan Hong, but there was a deviation in the direction. He went straight up to the top room and hit the open steel tile with a thump, falling down. Chapter 269 "Well, it seems that the direction is not quite right, but Comrade Han Luo, your boss seems to have mastered some skills. I believe it won''t take long to learn this simple and damned tennis. At that time, I will represent Haizhong in various competitions and exchange trophies for your hard teaching to your boss." Duan Hong''s blatant talk. Han Luo grins bitterly and thinks that he hopes not to lose too miserably later. After a while of practice, Duan Hong''s technique improved a little. He could serve three times in ten times, but he could catch the ball correctly. However, there were always errors in the direction of counterattack, and he could return to the opponent''s area five times in ten times. Seeing the clock pointing at three o''clock, Han luolei was sweating, his chest was constantly undulating, and his coat was also on his body, "boss, it''s almost time for us to go out, otherwise the gorilla couldn''t find us, and thought we were afraid of him." This short practice added experience to Duan Hong. He was very clever and had a preliminary understanding of tennis. Two people out of the tennis hall, came to the stadium gate, just as the white sports car like a roaring white horse galloping. When the car door opened, Xu Yong, still elegant with sunglasses and tennis bag in his hand, came down from the car. Many staff members of the stadium looked envious one after another. The handsome men and the beautiful women are made for each other. Duan Hong''s heart is constantly abusing. What a pair of dogs and men. I''ll show you Lao Tzu''s anti eight character sword technique. I''ll beat the excrement out to see if you can pull it or not! Xu Yong walked up to Duan Hong and saw Han Luo next to him. He was sweating, blushing and wearing a tennis suit. He immediately realized that he must have practiced in the stadium just now¡° Ha ha, Mr. Duan, I don''t know how your effect is? To tell you, when I was studying in the United States, I was the champion of men''s tennis singles. If you admit defeat now, maybe I can consider letting you go! " Xu Yong is proud and slow. Admit defeat? When I was beating people at school, I didn''t even admit defeat when I was chopping people outside. It''s impossible to admit defeat to you! Duan Hong sneered and said to Xu Yong in a low voice: "Mr. Xu, do you have a bath today?"¡° okay? Does it have anything to do with playing? " Xu Yong asked suspiciously. Duan Hong said in a low voice: "I hope you have a bath and your anus is clean, waiting for me to stab you with a racket."¡° You Xu Yong stepped back a few steps, staring angrily at the dirty mouthed Duan large intestine in front of him, gasping for breath, and guarding the face of his beloved beauty. Demeanor is the most important thing. When he said that he thought he had a good education, he didn''t disdain to say dirty words to the extreme. He did it directly with action¡° Arrogance Xu Yong said a word, then find someone to open a best indoor tennis hall, blue rubber floor, new net, site formation, even find three referees. Of course, all the expenses are spent by Mr. Xu. In front of his beloved woman, a generous hand can often win favor. Chapter 270 Xu Qing looks at two people standing against each other, especially Duan Hong. She feels guilty. Mr. Xu''s tennis and boxing are very outstanding. What should she do if that person loses? His name is Duan Hong. Why does he say he is Duan Hong? Looking at the field with worry. Han Luo was naturally on Duan Hong''s side, holding a towel and a kettle in his hand. He clenched his small fist and said in a loud voice, "come on boss, boss is the best!" I don''t feel like I''m going back to college. Duan Hong gave her a smile and made an OK gesture. The two linesmen are behind Duan Hong and Xu Yong. The referee stands on the high iron shelf in the middle of the tennis. For the sake of fairness, he specially turns on the cameras on both sides. Referee Lang said: "this game is not a professional game, so it is not necessary to follow the professional rules and adopt the system of two wins in three sets. The player who plays seven sets in each set or wins four sets by himself will win. The loser will exchange the service, and the service point will be determined by himself." Duan Hong felt that the rules said by the referee were very different from what he saw on the computer. He wondered whether the old man Xu Yong had asked for help. But he still understood the rules, which are common in amateur tennis matches. This simple rule is also good for novices like Duan Hong. The referee took out a coin, let Duan Hong and Xu Yong respectively look at it, said: "the front is the word, the reverse is the flower, guess the first serve." Duan Hong waved his hand and said, "no, I''m very generous. Let''s give the right to serve to Mr. Xu." The referee waved his hand and said, "no, rules are rules. If you give him the right to serve, why don''t you give him the victory directly?"¡° "Yes?" Duan Hong looked at the middle-aged referee. There was some truth in what the old man said. It didn''t seem to be a trust. Duan Hong''s eyes were sharp when he saw the chief judge tossing up the coin. The coin became very slow in his eyes. When it landed in the chief judge''s hand, Duan Hong had already seen the word facing the front. He didn''t even think about it and said, "flower." Xu Yong has no choice but words. The referee picked up his hand and said, "the blue side serves first When he saw Xu Yong wearing a blue sportswear, he called him Lanfang. Xu Yong stands on the right side of the court and looks at Duan Hong playfully. When he sees that Duan Hong is jumping around like a monkey, he is very pleased. He can''t find such an embarrassing person. He can''t help me show off in front of Miss Xu. He took another look at Xu Qing and saw that she was worried. He thought she was worried about herself. He was very happy. He could even think of the expression of the beautiful woman singing in her crotch. This kind of excitement turns into strength instantly, throwing the ball high and high. With a bang, the yellow ball flies faster than Duan Hong. His strength is much stronger than Han Luo''s, and the ball''s speed is very fast. Duan Hong''s eyes were wide open and his mind was highly concentrated. He couldn''t lose to this punk. He looked at the direction of the ball and waved his racket¡° Bang The ball was forced and flew back to Xu Yong''s area. He was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this section of the large intestine could catch it and hit it with a backhand chop. The ball spun at a high speed during the flight. Duan Hong still used the same move to block the flying ball. But this time, the ball just touched the racket, and it shifted. It didn''t have any strength at all, and it flew out of the field. The linesman raised his hand to signal that the ball was out of bounds. Xu Yong scored a point and the ball was transferred to Duan Hong. Han Luo said in a low voice: "boss, be careful with the gorilla''s spin ball. You can see the direction of his hand swing the ball later. When you receive it, you should swing it in the opposite direction." Duan Hong nodded, quietly bent down at the moment of holding the ball, looked at the bottom of Han Luo''s skirt, and immediately got a boost¡° Cough, Mr. Xu, let me show you what is large intestine ball! " Duan Hong threw the ball high. This time, he saw Xu Yong''s direction and suddenly made a straight eight character sword. Chapter 271 "Hoo The yellow ball was a little faster than Xu Yong''s, whistling in the air. It''s just a little bit of brute force. Xu Yong smiles and cuts the ball with a backhand again. He keeps dropping the ball at a high speed, with a lot of angles in front of him. Duan Hong stands at the back and runs forward in a hurry, but he''s still a bit late. Watching the ball fall, Duan Hong shakes his head secretly. This little loser''s skill is still good. Xu Qing watched the two people come and go, especially Duan Hong''s thin body. He kept running on the field, sweating like rain. He felt a little uncomfortable. This man once helped himself to fight the upstart. At that time, he was such a man, but now he is like a monkey, which makes people play with him. He feels heartbroken. Han Luo watched the score slowly expand, one to zero, two to zero, three to zero, four to zero, and finally Duan Hong failed in the first set. Two people exchange venue have three minutes rest time, Han Luo quickly trot past, will kettle and towel, said: "boss, don''t lose heart, we still have a chance, the second set will reverse." Duan Hong scratched his head, drank water and said, "your boss is called a semi immortal. How can you lose to him? You see you are sweating. Come to the boss and wipe it for you. " Duan Hong wipes Han Luo''s head with a towel. Han Luo quickly takes it over. This is the towel used by the boss. Xu Qing looks at Han Luo and Duan Hong''s intimate actions. She is slightly sour and thinks to herself who this woman is? Is it his girlfriend? It''s so revealing. It''s a real bum. Three minutes passed quickly. Before Duan Hong had finished Han Luo''s game, he called the linesman on the court. Xu Yong, the opposite, won Duan Hong 4-0 in the last game. He decided that the opponent only knew a little about tennis skills. How could he fight against this master level master? His self-confidence was extremely high. At the same time, he felt a little sad for himself. He was reduced to playing against such a layman. It''s sad. Duan Hong was disgusted by his high and sentimental expression. Before the kick-off, he looked at Xu Qing, who was absent-minded beside him, and said in a loud voice: "Xu Dashao, Mr. Xu, hey, congratulations on your good start. I like the late starter. It seems that you have guessed your fear, I guess I''ll bet you now that you''re absolutely not willing to¡° Ha ha ha Xu Yong burst of laughter, said: "Duan large intestine, you don''t come to this set, clearly you are not as good as others, want to find words to delay, there is no door, of course, if you want to make a bet, I''m very happy, just to get some color for the game." He turned to see Xu Qing, said: "however, no matter what gambling, as long as you lose, you must kneel down to Miss Xu, this is also my request." Xu Qing looks at Duan Hong with melancholy expression. She hopes that he won''t agree. She doesn''t want to see the man who once saved herself kneel down to herself. Duan Hong touched the bead on his right hand and said, "Xu Dashao, I promise you! If I lose, I will kneel down in front of everyone and even lick her toes. " Licking beauty''s toes? You want to be beautiful! Xu Yong looked at Xu Qing''s jade feet, swallowed his saliva and said, "that''s my favorite."** Just kneel down. "¡° What if you lose? " Duan Hong loudly attracts Xu Yong''s eyes¡° I lose? " Xu Yong laughed again and said: "young man, you have self-knowledge, which means that when you are not someone else''s opponent, you should know that when you beat someone else like stepping on an ant, you should also know that as the latter, how can I lose?" He looked at Duan Hong''s firm expression and Xu Qing, who was as deep as water, and said, "if I lose, what do you say?" Chapter 272 Duan Hong said with a playful smile: "it''s very simple. Go back to your father and say," in fact, there''s one thing I haven''t told you for so many years, that is, I''m not your own child. "¡° Poof Xu Yong almost didn''t spray out the spaghetti he ate in the morning. He looked at Duan Hong viciously. Is this guy human¡° Yes? You dare not promise? " Duan Hong said with a smile. I won''t lose. You are just a clown. What if I promise you? Xu Yong thought of this, cold way: "Mr. Duan large intestine is really a joke, but I accompany you to play, I promise."¡° Good Duan Hong quickly ran to the net, stretched out his right palm and said, "Mr. Xu, this is a gentleman''s agreement. We can''t break it in front of so many people Xu Yong reluctantly walked over and patted Duan Hong. Looking at Duan Hong''s funny face, he suddenly felt cheated. However, thinking of Duan Hong''s rough technique just now, he felt that he would never lose anything to Duan Hong, and he calmed down a little¡° Mr. Duan, my time is limited. Please serve quickly. I have an appointment with Miss Xu in the evening. " Xu Yong said with a smile. Han Luo yelled: "come on, boss. I believe you won''t lose. You are Superman!" She also remembered the first time she saw Duan Hong, the beautiful and ambiguous encounter between them in the elevator. Duan Hong could punch a dent in the elevator door with one punch. It was obvious that his arm had strong strength. Now she was very eager for Duan Hong to break out that strength again. Duan Hong clenched the racket with his right hand. First, he bent down and got ready. From the corner of his eyes, he peeped at Han Luo''s skirt. His tight thighs were shining with sweat, which made Duan Hong salivate. The tennis ball held in the left hand, five fingers suddenly forced, the Dragon catcher''s strong force forcefully pinched the elastic tennis ball flat, the outer layer of textile material just bulged, the appearance, there is no change. Little bastard, how do you answer this time! Duan Hong thought to himself, throwing the ball lightly with his left hand and concentrating on the ball without any rotation in the air. At the moment when the ball fell, the right hand, which had been stored for a long time, waved out with anger¡° Bang If the bullet is hit by the firing pin of a pistol, if the racket is not of good quality, I''m afraid it will immediately go through a big hole. Yellow ball such as meteorite fall to the ground, because the speed is too fast, produce friction with the air, make a whirring sound. The referee sitting in the middle of the court, listening to the conversation between the two people, was sleepy, the ball suddenly flashed, like lightning, he immediately woke up. Looking back, Han Yong had already waved his racket. He was a little shocked: this guy''s strength is good, but what''s the use of brute force alone? Besides strength, there are skills in tennis. At the moment of catching the ball, Xu Yong tilted the racket and waved it, thinking of giving Duan Hong a roundabout. When his racket touched the ball, it felt like the whole ball had changed. The original elastic ball, like a meteor, with irresistible power. Xu Yong was shocked and clenched his teeth. Now he doesn''t want to shoot the ball back, but how to stop it. The 57 gram tennis ball has no elasticity. It''s like an iron knot. It penetrates Xu Yong''s net in an instant, falls on the sideline and rolls out. The linesman immediately raised his hand and Duan Hong won¡° yeah£¡¡± Han Luo jumped up happily, her skirt was flying, and the spring burst out, hoping to give Duan Hong a kiss on the field immediately. Duan Hong swallowed and looked at Han Luo with a smile. Xu Qing standing next to Xu Yong''s area was also shocked by Duan Hong''s goal. His anxious heart calmed down. He was really the man who saved me. Chapter 273 Xu Yong''s right hand trembles slightly, looking at the racket net torn by tennis, his heart is like a river. There was a trace of insidious in his eyes. Without a word, he took out a brand-new racket from the bag¡° Mr. Xu, if you give up now, it''s still too late. I''m a good speaker. " Duan Hong takes his eyes back from Han Luo and looks at Xu Yong in a daze with a smile¡° Hum Xu Yong snorted coldly and said in secret: a rude man, playing with brute force! The third place in the American College boxing competition, I am not a false name¡° Bang. " Xu Yong beat a ball hard, this ball also completely depends on strength, his boxing practice for many years, the strength of his right hand is much stronger than ordinary people. The referee looked at the ball and nodded secretly. In terms of speed, there should be more than 100 kilometers, which can match the ordinary professional athletes. In fact, Duan Hong has been testing Xu Yong from the beginning, leaving a very weak impression on him. He has passed through three of the twelve meridians, one of which is hand Taiyang small intestine meridians, which can improve people''s eyesight and increase their reaction ability. If he is serious, the speed of the ball is similar to that of the old tortoise in his eyes. His skill is rough or he can''t understand anything. He only knows how to pass the racket without going out of the boundary. Sometimes, in the face of absolute strength, technology is very pale. It''s just like a boxer who can hit 1000 Jin with one punch, and the other can only hit 100 Jin. Even if he has good technology, it''s futile under the strength of 1000 Jin. No matter how good the Dodge is, there will be a time when he is hit. Besides, Duan Hong has a deep hatred for Mr. Xu and blocks the ball back again. The use of the reverse eight characters in the racket is the same as the backhand racket. Duan Hong''s action is free and easy, and his strength is strong. The three referees all nodded. It''s like looking at a beautiful jade without any seal cutting. Everyone has the most suitable template for him. In particular, the central referee only has two eyes. It''s amazing that he can hit 180 km with his hand. The world record is no more than 200 kilometers. Xu Yong completely calm down, seriously receive every ball, Duan Hong''s strength is too strong for him, even if again concentrate, the second set or lost. Lose 4-0! At the end of the second set, Han Luo trotted over, wiped Duan Hong''s sweat and fed him water. Like a baby sitter, he took care of Duan Hong¡° Boss, how wonderful you are Han Luo sincerely praises that she has seen the world even when she works in Jinding international. Duan Hong is the first one who has just learned how to play tennis¡° Boss, tell me the truth, have you ever played tennis before? Why are you so powerful? " Duan Hong, with a sly smile on his face, sniffed the fragrance of Han Luo and said, "Comrade Han Luo, do you know the difference between genius and talent?" Han Luo shakes his head with a smile and looks at Duan Hong with spring light on his face¡° Genius is born with a strong ability in a certain field, and talent is to learn everything fast, fast to incredible, your boss I''m not a genius, but barely half a talent. " Duan Hong talks like a leader¡° Brag. " Han Luo whispered, but he was happy. Duan Hong talks and laughs with Han Luo from time to time. Xu Yong, on the contrary, sticks out his hot tongue, numbs his right arm, sweats heavily, and the wax on his head flows on his skin because he sweats a lot. It''s very sticky and uncomfortable. And Xu Qing is neither cold nor hot to him, not even a mouthful of water. This made Xu Yong a little annoyed, and he wondered if he would bow the coquettish girl directly. He looked back at Duan Hong again. The smiling face on the other side made Xu Yong''s arrogant heart feel very uncomfortable. He had been doting on him since he was a child. When he grew up, he went to school in the city, and his academic performance was always among the best. Everyone praised him and praised him. In addition, many young students chased her at school. The arrogant Xu Yong thought that only the most beautiful woman was suitable for him. He went abroad three years ago. Chapter 274 At that time, Xu had a lot of money when he came out of prison. Xu Yong was more like a childe. He was smart and good at English abroad. He cheated women all the time. How can such a proud person be bullied by Duan Hong. At the moment, Xu Yong took out his mobile phone and sent a short message. Then his gloomy face became a gentleman again¡° Mr. Xu, are you ok? " Xu Qing looks at Xu Yong''s face and thinks that he is angry for himself. She doesn''t expect Duan Hong to play tennis so well. She feels guilty. With a smile, Xu Yong moved his right arm and said, "don''t worry, Miss Xu, I won''t lose to that large intestine, but this guy has some brute force. By the way, does Miss Xu know what this large intestine does?" He wants to find out Duan Hong''s bottom through Xu Qing. Although he says he won''t lose, he has lost in his heart. His arms are numb all the time. It''s hard for him to stick to this state in the third set. Maybe he can surrender through other channels. Xu Qing hands ring chest, shaking his head, a lonely face, said: "Mr. Xu, or this game." She knew in her heart that the best result of the match was a draw. If anyone lost in the third set, she could not let Duan Hong kneel down for herself. As for Xu Yong, he was the son of the Xu group. If he lost, he would go up to his father and say that he was not his own. How can you say that? Not to mention Xu Yong, even ordinary people would not do this. Duan Hong thought of such a bad move. If it''s a draw, naturally it''s the best. Xu Yong thought to himself, "Miss Xu, but you don''t have confidence in me? Don''t worry. For Miss Xu''s sake, why don''t I lose? " He spoke calmly, with the feeling of dying for his country. Xu Qing is not moved by it, so all her thoughts are on Duan Hong. Is he always like this? He is careless all the time. In Liang Youchang''s concert, he can be a big star on the stage. He is also calm on the tennis court, as if everything is under his control. What is he thinking? Xu Qing looks at Duan Hong and Han Luo laughing noisily, slightly sour in the heart. His opponent is Mr. Xu. His family is rich and powerful, but he can call the wind and rain in the sea. What about him? In case of provoking Xu''s group, he will be retaliated. no way! I''ll stop him! Thinking of this, Xu Qing took a deep breath and walked to Duan Hong. Duan Hong sat on the chair, enjoying Han Luo''s relaxation of his legs, staring at her white chest with two shining eyes, and constantly swallowing: it''s bad, it''s bad, this time it''s really over, the girl is so beautiful, big master, the disciple may make a mistake - "Hello! You get up, I have something to say! " Duan Hong is thinking about whether to have a mandarin duck bath with Han Luo when he goes back in the evening. Xu Qing''s cold tone interrupts him¡° Miss Xu, why are you here? But Xu sent you to make peace with me? Hehe, I just gave Xu a chance on the field. He didn''t know how to cherish it. Even if you came, I won''t agree now. " Duan Hong felt very relaxed. Chapter 275 With a calm face, Xu Qing pulled Duan Hong out of the chair, pulled him aside and said coldly, "Duan Hong!" She only said a name, but she couldn''t find a way down. Duan Hong didn''t want to fight in this competition. It was Xu Yong who was aggressive all the time. At that time, she didn''t stop her. She also wanted to teach Duan Hong a lesson. As a result, Duan Hong''s eyes always stayed on Xu Qing''s white neck and said, "Miss Xu, I always thought you were a good girl. Being a mistress is definitely not what you want. No matter what the reason, Things have passed, you also said that you don''t want to sell yourself, I don''t know why you have caught up with Xu Da Shao, also right, they are rich people in big groups! White horse in all women''s hearts, no! Little prince, hey hey, I''m sorry I speak straight. If any of your classmates named Chen Dan knows about your relationship with Xu Da Shao, I don''t know if they will be angry. " Duan Hong''s series of bombardments made Xu Qing dumbfounded and said angrily, "you - who do you think I am? Mr. Xu and I are just ordinary friends. I have never thought of having a relationship with him. Your words are too irritating. " Her voice is very loud, Han Luo and Xu Yong can hear clearly. Duan Hong saw that her shoulders were shaking and her eyes were red. She said in secret: did I miss her? With tears in her eyes, Xu Qing said, "Duan Hong, I''ve mistaken you! Let''s call it a day. " With that, Xu Qing turned and ran to the gate of the stadium. Xu Yong glares at Duan Hong, pretends to be angry and throws the racket on the ground to catch up with Xu Qing. I was so happy that I decided to teach this section a lesson, so that no one would dare to touch the Xu family when they walked across the sea. Seeing them leave, Duan Hong feels dull and says in his heart: if that little bastard has the upper hand, I don''t know if Xu Qing will give me a step down. She will come first, and the bastard won''t either¡° Boss, did they just leave? " Asked hanlo. Duan Hong grinned bitterly and said, "don''t you see the appearance of a wimp eating shriveled? He''s a rogue. He won''t do anything that suffers losses. It''s good to leave. " At this time, the referee came over with a smile on his face, rubbed his hands and said: "Hello, sir. I see that my husband raised his hands and raised his feet on the court. He is very smart and full of strength, but his technology is a little rough. If he develops in tennis in the future, he will certainly make great achievements. I used to be the first tennis player in Haizhong City, and I was called the hand of God. What he said is that I serve fast and have heavy strength, I wonder if you are interested in joining Haizhong tennis team The hand of God? Duan Hong looked at the middle-aged man with squint eyes. His thin body was weak, his face was wrinkled, and his hair was gray. He said with a smile, "old man, forget it. In fact, I''m a monk! If you don''t believe in God, maybe I will think about it if you are a big Buddha stick or a Buddha''s hand. Goodbye Duan Hong and Han Luo leave and walk out of the tennis court, feeling a little depressed. Just now Xu Qing''s sad expression is vividly in my mind, and his poor appearance makes him feel sad. Chapter 276 I don''t like that mistress, do I? impossible! Although she often wears black T-shaped trousers, I like to watch them, but I appreciate them at most. I don''t like them. Why do I feel bad when I see her sad? Duan Hong thinks that a person''s appearance reappears in his mind, that is, Liang Youchang, who is like a goddess on the stage. I feel a little more comfortable at the thought of her. Before they left the stadium, there was a lot of noise outside. Duan hongerli, Superman, listened carefully¡° Get the hell out of here! I''d like to see if it''s that son of a bitch who dares to offend even Xu Da Shao, and whether he''s got two dicks! "¡° Brother dog, please don''t make trouble. We pay the bill on time every year. Xiang Long and I are still brothers. Don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. We are teaching that man outside. Brother dog -- "get out of here!" Then there was the sound of the iron door being broken open, and the constant consolation of the stadium staff. Duan Hong smiles. The little bastard finds someone. Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. He strides over. From a distance, I saw dozens of people standing outside the iron gate, with knives and steel sticks in front of them, hitting the iron gate. One of the leaders had a beard, tattooed arms full of scars, wearing a black elastic vest, holding a white towel in his hand, constantly wiping sweat. Duan Hong laughs. This guy is the mad dog of Honghua club! I haven''t seen him since I had a fight at the back of the stadium that day. I didn''t expect that he knew Xu Yong. Look at him with people must be to give Xu Yong vent to, want to come to two people relationship is not bad! Seeing that the situation was not good, Han Luo quickly grabbed Duan Hong and said, "boss, I suddenly want to play tennis for a while. Why don''t you play two sets with me?"¡° Is it? I think you are very hot and flushed. Now it''s the best time to go home and take a shower. I''m using my unique method to relieve fatigue. Comrade Han Luo should combine work with rest. Do you see those hooligans playing roughshod outside, afraid that the boss will suffer? " Duan Hong broke Han Luo''s mind, and the latter said with a coy smile: "I know the boss''s strength. You can break the elevator door with one blow, but I''m afraid they won''t succeed. I''m afraid the boss will break them, and it won''t be worthwhile to pay for the medical expenses."¡° Hey, hey. " Duan Hong smiles twice, stares at Han Luotong''s red cheek, and says, "don''t you forget what the boss said?" Han Luosuo for a moment, puzzled: "the boss said a lot, do not know which sentence?" Duan Hong''s mouth rose, two firm eyes full of light looked at the sunset, and said: "in fact, I used to be a monk. I can calculate, and I''m called Banxian Buddha! Just now, when I made a calculation, I immediately understood that I couldn''t avoid this disaster. But one thing is that I can educate them by virtue of my profound Buddhist dharma, so that they can understand the truth of life, get rid of the underworld, and make contributions to the country and the people wholeheartedly. " Han Luo steps back and looks at Duan Hong in surprise. He doesn''t believe: "boss, don''t brag like that. They are underworld." Duan Hong raised his head and laughed wildly. "Comrade Han Luo, don''t you trust the boss? Why don''t we make a bet? " Han Luo careful way: "bet what?" Duan Hong looked at her chest and said, "if I used to say a few words, let them leave with profound Buddhist dharma, and constantly appreciate me, even if I win, otherwise I lose. If I lose, I''ll give you whatever you want. "¡° What if you win? " Han Luo''s eyes looked at the door. He didn''t believe that the group of people looked fierce. It was impossible to let them leave in a few words. Duan Hong said with a smile: "if I win, you give me ten minutes!"¡° Ah Han Luo took a step back with his chest in his hands. He blushed and looked at Duan Hong''s evil smile with two big watery eyes. He also looked at the big men at the door of his eyes. He couldn''t let them leave without a few words. He didn''t know where the courage came from. He said, "I promise you that if you lose, you''ll give me -- * *" I don''t know! Duan Hong almost didn''t take a breath. This chick is exaggerating. She even wants me to give her a toe? Chapter 277 "Good!" Duan Hong said in a loud voice, "don''t go there. Look at it from a distance." Then he walked quickly to the iron gate. Han Luo looks at Duan Hong''s emaciated figure and thinks: what''s wrong with the boss? Maybe what he said just now is true. He can guess that boss Yan was assassinated. Maybe he has two skills. But if he wins, he has to touch it. Han Luo buries his head deeply in his chest and looks at the arrogant two. For more than 20 years, is it really cheap for the boss¡° What are you doing? " Duan Hong went to the door and cried out. Several staff members were scared by these gangsters, and their faces were sallow. They only dared to say good things and didn''t dare to open the door. Seeing Duan Hong coming, a kind-hearted staff member said, "this gentleman, these people seem to be looking for you. Please go quickly." The mad dog at the door also saw Duan Hong and began to feel familiar. The last time I saw Duan Hong was in the evening after all. Although I was deeply impressed, my face was a little vague. He didn''t say anything. His eyes kept on seeing Duan Hong. He wondered where he had seen this man. The little gangster below couldn''t help crying, "are you a damn Duan Da? Open the door! I''ll break your intestines and make you fat! " Duan Hong laughed and said to the staff, "thank you, brother. But if it goes on like this, won''t it cause great trouble to the stadium? You open the door. I''ll deal with it. If you want to fight, I''ll make sure it''s outside. " Duan Hong said so, so he had to open the door. Several gangsters immediately rushed over and surrounded Duan Hong. The knife and steel pipe in their hands rattled. Now they just listen to brother Gou''s words and immediately dismember Duan''s large intestine! Duan Hong looked at the little gangsters who were surrounded by him for three times. Each of them showed fierce light. He scratched his crotch and said, "I guess you''re from Xu Da Shao? Want to hit me? "¡° Fuck! The lice on the bald man''s head is obvious. Guess what? " One of the little gangsters buttoned his nostrils, full of arrogance¡° Hey, hey. " Duan Hong smiles and looks at his mad dog. He says, "mad dog, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I don''t think you''ve forgotten my little brother. But I think you should remember Liang Youchang''s concert here, and you should also remember the local tycoon."¡° okay? Oh, dear Under Duan Hong''s reminding, mad dog suddenly remembered that last time he was at the back of the stadium, at the request of overlord and local tycoon, he helped them teach a lesson to a person. That person was the one in front of him, but he taught him a lesson instead. Chapter 278 "It turned out to be big brother. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Mad dog immediately changed his face. The impression Duan Hong left him that night, I''m afraid he will never forget in his whole life. In a cigarette, he put dozens of people in a row, and the person who can blow fire. This kind of person can''t afford to offend. Mad dog''s rapid face, so that those little gangsters appalled, the hearts of all think: dog brother this is how? Is in front of the big sister never see him so low head, even call himself a dog? What about big intestine? Duan Hong quickly laughed, squeezed out the little gangster who was besieging him, gave a friendly hug to mad dog like he had not seen in ten years, and said, "brother dog, you''re welcome. I don''t know what brother dog is doing here today? These are brother dog''s brothers? " Seeing that Duan Hong and mad dog knew each other, the staff members put their hearts down and looked at them carefully. Han Luo''s small face in the distance is full of surprise and says in secret: is the boss''s personality charm really so strong? It seems that I didn''t find out. I don''t really rely on some Buddhist scriptures to make them become human again, do I? Mad dog said: "big brother, that - the dog is passing by, passing by here."¡° Why Duan Hong pretended to be a fool and said, "how does brother Gou know my name? Did Xu tell you that? It seems that you have a lot to do with Xu Mad dog saw Duan Hong''s face constantly showing a vicious smile, which made his heart bristle. After he left the stadium that day, he turned back to listen to Bawang secretly telling him that the local tycoon had been sent to Duan Hongyan, and Bawang sent him to a mental hospital. Finally, he was raped dozens of times by a group of mental patients. He couldn''t bear it and jumped off a building to commit suicide. Think about that scene, the mad dog is scared. This section of large intestine seems to be friendly, and the means are more ruthless than anyone else. He is a madman¡° Big brother jest, how can I and Xu group''s childe know, do not know do not know Mad dog constantly shirks. He just received a text message from Xu Yong, asking him to come to the stadium to teach a man named Duan Dachi. When he came, Xu Yong just drove away with Xu Qing, giving him a wink. From Xu Yong''s insidious eyes, mad dog got a hint that this time he was asked to chop at least one hand of Duan''s large intestine. Unexpectedly, Duan''s large intestine turned out to be that madman. Duan Hong put his arm around the mad dog''s shoulder and said, "brother dog, how do you know that Xu Da Shao in my mouth is the young master of Xu''s group?" It''s broken. It''s exposed. Mad dog immediately sweating, laughing: "I guess." Chapter 279 Duan Hong nodded and said, "brother dog is so smart. He likes to guess. But brother dog knows that I''m a monk!"¡° Monk Mad dog looks at Duan Hong with two donkey eyes. Duan Hong said with a smile: "exactly, as a monk, my biggest wish in my life is to teach people to be good and to save all living beings. That rich man is the one I have saved. The world is not suitable for him. Only Abby''s hell is his heaven. How do you choose Mad dog cold sweat constantly fall, behind the little gangsters can not hear what they mutter, never seen mad dog so panic, like the emperor''s eunuch, trembling fear of beheading¡° Big brother, I feel like the world is suitable for me. The life of the dog is not enough Mad dog fantasy if they were cut eggs, do not know how many women will be sad, how many men will steal music. Duan Hong scratched his crotch and said, "brother gouge is a smart man. In this case, I have to persuade him to be good. I heard that there are many poor students in Haizhong University. The cost of the university is so high that they can''t afford it. Brother gouge wants to shake up his dog''s hair and drop a lot of money. He must have given more than one million. It''s not a problem to subsidize poor students."¡° That is, that is. " Mad dogs cry, a million? This year''s protection fee is fucked up. How can this madman be provoked? He can''t fight, run away and talk about it. You have to ask Xu Yong for the million. Looking at the sad face of the mad dog, Duan Hong was extremely satisfied. He stood on his chest with one hand and said with reverence: "Amitabha, Buddha Buddha Buddha will see that the mad dog benefactor is good at giving. I will accept you on behalf of the Buddha."¡° Take me? " Mad dog looks at Duan Hong puzzled. Duan Hong took the Buddha pearl from his right hand and twisted it in his palm. The setting sun shone on his resolute face. He really felt the light of the Buddha. He said, "benefactor, don''t you kneel down and thank me!"¡° Me The mad dog was completely confused. Duan Hong said in a low voice, "brother dog, get down on your knees. You will see it in heaven." Mad dog couldn''t help it. He clenched his teeth and knelt down in front of Duan Hong with his knees bent. His head slowly lowered. Duan Hong put out his right hand to touch the mad dog''s head and recited the great compassion mantra in his mouth¡° No¡° Brother dog - "the following dozen little gangsters are completely stupid. The mad dog, who is known as the godfather of the North City and the leader of the mad dog hall, even kneels down to Duan Da Chang, who is about to be beaten, in front of so many people? Chapter 280 Han Luo two small hands touch the chest, cherry mouth open into O shape, boss - how does he do it? Duan Hong is crazy. This is a little interesting! After reading a few Buddhist scriptures, he helped the mad dog up and said, "mad dog, I''m a monk of Wuzi generation in kuchan temple. My name is Wukong! Now, on the surface of doing good deeds, with the consent of Buddha Tathagata, I accept you as a registered disciple of kuchan temple. According to the rank of kuchan temple, you should be the generation of Jing, and I give you the name of Jing Shan. " Mad dog is almost not mad. He is a good underworld hall leader. If the elder brother doesn''t do it, he will accept this madman as a monk. What''s his name? What the hell is that? Is there any royal law¡° Jingshan, you should learn well in the future. By the way, I hope to see you go to the sea to donate money in three days. Let''s use your common name. Take your brothers and teach them to be kind. " Duan Hongdao. Mad dog''s brain swelled and he didn''t dare to hate Duan Hong, but he made Xu Yong mad. Now he lost his face and blushed. He said, "brother Tai, have you had enough? If the dog doesn''t dare to offend you, I''ll go - I''ll go. I''ll send a 1.8 million red envelope to Haida tomorrow. If I don''t go there to collect students, I won''t be able to? " Mad dog said back and forth, the following little gangster see big brother so counsellor, also dare not say a word, follow mad dog behind, soon disappeared in the street! Duan Hong waved to Han Luo, who was shocked in the distance. After that, he trotted over. His small chest bumped up and down, and his short skirt sometimes flew up, revealing his slender thighs. The group of staff were stunned and swallowed their saliva one by one. A bunch of lecherous things! Duan Hongan scolds and pulls Han Luo onto TT. Two people sit in the car. Han Luo takes out his glasses from his bag and puts them on¡° Boss, how did you do that just now? " Duan Hong said with a smile: "Comrade Han Luo, I told you just now that I am a monk and I love to help all living beings. That man was impressed by my profound Buddhist language. He hoped to worship me and promised me that he would donate 1.8 million to Haida tomorrow as a charity fund to help poor students! There are so many good people in the world¡° Boss, don''t you need to be so smart? " Hanlo still can''t believe it. Duan Hong started the car, looked at Han Luo''s chest with deep eyes, and said: "Comrade Han Luo, I think it''s time for us to fulfill the gambling agreement." Chapter 281 "Ah - yeah." Han Luo''s heart was full of turmoil. His small fists were strong. His two tight thighs were tightly clamped. His head was buried in his chest. He did not dare to look at Duan Hong directly. His heart beat fast¡° "Haha -" Duan Hong laughed, pulled over to the side of the road, stretched out his hands, made a gesture to grasp, and said carelessly, "do you think I should grasp that? Is it on the left? Or the one on the right, or both? " At this time also said such words, Han Luo bit his lip, bowed his head and did not speak, a look of Ren Jun picking¡° I decided to touch it together, mainly for the sake of Comrade Han Luo. I''m afraid that if I catch you with one hand, it will cause bad consequences to your development. In case of one big one and one small one in the future, what should I do? " Duan Hong said two big hands, one of which was printed on Han Luo''s chest. The soft and elastic solid feeling made Duan Hong''s body tremble. He had a quick reaction. A heat from his lower abdomen rushed to his forehead, causing a dizziness. I''ll go. It''s so fuckin ''fun! Han Luo gave a cry, and Duan Hong''s hands on his chest were tender and tender. He was angry and resentful to Duan Hong, with sweet and mysterious yearning for him. Her two hands on the skirt, two eyes closed, this moment for her is so long, but I hope this moment will never stop. Duan Hong''s lips are dry. Looking at Han Luohong''s face, he has an impulse to kiss. He has been standing tall and straight for a long time. He can''t help protesting. His jeans become very tight at this time. There''s nothing wrong with a kiss, right? Duan Hong thought in his heart, his head slowly gathered in the past, smelling the fragrance of Han Luo, his heart beat faster, and his whole body began to be hot and dry. Duan Hong breathed softly in Han Luo''s ear¡° Well -- "Han Luo shivered all over her body, and itching came from her ears. She felt Duan Hong''s big hand slowly sliding down her abdomen from her chest. That big hand seemed to have magic power, which made her whole body have no strength¡° Boss - No Han Luo quietly reached out to hold Duan Hong''s hand as he continued to slide. He must not let him touch the forbidden area because it was already muddy¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of time. If I don''t touch your milk for three minutes, I''m at a loss! " Duan Hongru is a beast in heat. Now tell him to stop. How can he stop¡° Buzz - buzz Chapter 282 In the quiet carriage, the mobile phone makes a huge vibration in front of it. The scene full of ambiguity is destroyed immediately. Duan Hong''s hand instantly withdraws from Han Luo, and his two burning eyes look at the mobile phone. Han Luo quickly arranged his clothes, opened the car door and ran down, saying: "boss, you are so necrotic that you only touch it. Who let you touch it? I hate it." Hanlo ran out with a crooked head. Looking at the figure leaving, Duan Hong felt like he was going to kill people. He was still tall and straight, and he protested strongly¡° Fuck! Don''t let me know who it is, or I will stab him in the anus with a big spoon! " Duan Hong picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Zhu Shan''s number. The boy stood me up last time and dared to call me¡° Hello, Zhu Shan, what are you doing? Do you know if it''s bad for me? " Duan Hong doesn''t have a good way to talk to the phone. The other end of the phone was silent for three seconds, and then came a burst of laughter like a silver bell. okay? It''s not Zhu Shan. How can she be a woman? Is it Zhu Shan, the girl soaked in wood? Duan Hong made a wild guess¡° Hello, Mr. Duan Hong. I''m sorry to disturb you. You must be very curious. Why isn''t the person who answers the phone your friend? Please rest assured that he''s a guest here and has a good time. " The voice of this person is frivolous. If you press it on the bed, you can make a very enchanting voice¡° who are you? It can''t be sister-in-law Shan. I can tell from your voice that you are very beautiful. Zhu Shan is very lucky. " Duan Hong said, feeling a little uneasy¡° Giggle, little brother, you speak so well. I think now you prefer to listen to your partner''s voice. " Then the phone stopped for nearly five seconds, and Zhu Shan howled like a pig: "Hong, brother Hong, please don''t come. Does this woman know who you are? I didn''t say you were a demon eater, but she guessed it. Smelly girl, you have the guts to give me a cheerful one -- "ha ha, Mr. Duan Hong? Mr. goblin? Ha ha ha Duan Hong took a breath, his brain turned quickly, his voice calmed down, and said coldly: "Red Phoenix, now I give you the chance to release Zhu Shan. Compared with his watermelon party companions, they also invited you to release them. If Zhu Shan gets a little hurt, I will give it back to you a hundred times. I hope you can listen to my advice." Although Duan Hong has never heard the voice of Red Phoenix, he is absolutely sure that the woman who is speaking is red phoenix. When Zhu Shan left yesterday for no reason, Duan Hong felt that something was wrong. He is not a man with an unswerving stance, and he caused so much noise on the fifth floor that Zhu Shan should have heard. Chapter 283 Now that there is a reasonable explanation, Zhu Shan must have heard the news above in the noodle shop. He took several people up to help. Duan Hong and Red Phoenix had a hand in hand. Although Zhu Shan had great strength, he felt that they were not rivals, so he must be taken away by them. Red Phoenix thought carefully, and he must have guessed the relationship between the 1.9-meter-old man and the man who took the sword. Who wanted the Baizhan demon sword first? I''m afraid it''s only the devil eater in Shura hall¡° Little brother, your tone is not small, but I like it! Well, I''ll make a deal with you. If you come to my safflower party, I''ll let these people go immediately and welcome you with both hands. " Duan Hong said with a sneer: "with both hands? I don''t know if your chest is big enough! I don''t like airports. Now I''m warning you for the last time. Let Zhushan go immediately, or I''ll let the red flowers disappear in the sea! "¡° Giggle, little brother, you scared my sister to death. My sister is very timid. I like hard bones. My sister welcomes you to wipe out the red flower club. Come on, ha ha. " The red phoenix over there smiles. From the middle of the laughter, Hong could still hear some anger. Obviously, what he said just now made red phoenix angry¡° Well, since you don''t listen, don''t blame me. I''ll find you where the red flower will be. " Duan Hong started the vehicle. It seems that the first World War is indispensable. Red Phoenix laughs and hangs up the phone. She doesn''t really tell Duan Hong the address. She''s afraid of killing a Zhongren opponent in Shura arena. Damn it, it''s so seedless! Duan Hong scolded him severely. He planned to go there to find the red flower club. He wanted to call Yan Xiaowen and ask him if the old fox had been attacked. He didn''t know whether it was good or not. For fear of disturbing him, he drove around the city. Suddenly thought of Chu overlord Xiang Long! The old pervert should know that Duan Hong''s mouth rose, with a smile on his face. He stepped on the accelerator, the exhaust pipe made a huge roar, and TT disappeared in the street. Arriving at Bawang''s car washing shop, Duan Hong ran to the second floor and found that Bawang was not there. He quickly asked a younger brother and found out that the old pervert had gone to Meiqing bar on Jiefang South Street. Duan Hong rushed to Meiqing bar again. It was already dark. The street lights on both sides were dim. There were many pedestrians on the road. There were three or five groups coming to the bar to drink. Duan Hong pushed the door into the charming bar, the smell of cheap perfume mixed with alcohol. On stage, DJ put on a gentle music, and the two or three women wearing the dancing side were dancing around the steel tube. Chapter 284 Duan Hong looked around, the bar was almost full of people, boasting, talking and farting, but he didn''t see the overlord. At this time, a little servant came¡° Hello, sir. Can I help you? " Duan Hong said directly, "I''m looking for Bawang. Where is he?" The younger brother said with a smile: "Sir, this is a bar. There is no overlord. If you want a concubine, we have a few here."¡° Yu Ji? " Duan Hong said with a bitter smile, "yes, you can see the big one in black shorts, whose nickname is Yu Ji. You have been here for a long time, just to find the overlord in your heart, and the woman with white mask beside her. Although you can''t see her, you should look good from his 34 D chest and very cocky. She''s also called Yu Ji." Duan Hong didn''t have time to talk with him, Old face pulled very long, way: "I advise you or tell me honestly where overlord is? You know who I''m talking about? Otherwise, I think the charm bar might be redecorated. " Looking at Duan Hong, the waiter blinked and said, "Sir, are you here to smash the bar? Meiqing bar is known as the safest bar in the sea. It''s definitely not frightening. Do you know who opened it? Have you ever heard of brother fan Tong, the godfather of Nancheng? " Duan Hong thought: This is fan Tong''s territory. He is a member of the red flower club. Even if he can''t find the overlord, it''s the most suitable place to find him. "Little brother, where is brother fan Tong? Call him out and say someone''s smashing the scene The waiter stepped back. The old chicken was staring at Duan Hong. The tray in his hand was on his chest and he said, "are you really a smasher? Turkey, Turkey! There''s a smash! There''s trouble. " At once, in a corner, several young people came over. The head of the man was a pair of chicken crowns, dyed red, with a meatball on his nose and scars on his face. He looked as if he had spilt sulfuric acid. He was wearing a red elastic vest, which said Laozi was the best in the world! When Turkey came to Duan Hong, he had a pretty face, two shining eyes, two cold lights, a purple T-shirt, a cowboy warehouse, a pair of monk shoes at his feet, and a string of black beads on his right arm. Can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, how is he! Turkey was very arrogant momentum down most of the moment, his face full of smile, said: "this big brother, Hong - Ye, how are you?" The waiter was immediately startled. He secretly asked if this seemingly ordinary guy was the big guy of the gang. How could brother Turkey be so polite? No, please don''t give in to me later. He thought slowly to retreat. Duan Hong looked at the Turkey''s frightened face and felt a little guilty. Although this guy was a little arrogant last time, he was beaten and disfigured, and his hands were really heavy. He slowly stretched out his hands and stepped back like a turkey reflex, "* *, don''t be afraid." Duan Hong said with a smile. He put out his hand and patted him on the face. Then he pinched his crowns¡° Chicken, tell me where your boss is? I have something to do with him! " Duan hongrouhe''s action and tone made the turkey a little flattered. He said, "master Hong, you were looking for brother Tong. If only you had come three minutes earlier, brother Tong took brother Siyan and master Dao out. Brother long, the king of Chu, was also with him. He seemed very worried. He said that the boss was looking for him for a meeting." attend a meeting? Red Phoenix this Sao Niang is caught by me, must rape her! Duan Hong scolded in his heart. He immediately took out the phone and dialed the number of Zhu Shan again¡° Hello, Sao Bao! Bitch! If you want to deal with me, you have to tell me a place to play hide and seek with me? " Red Phoenix first burst of Jiaoxiao, then said: "little brother, don''t speak dirty words, this sister doesn''t like to listen, sister likes to do! It''s OK to tell you that there''s an abandoned cotton factory in the south of the city. I''ll wait for you here. We''ll see you soon! "¡° Good Duan Hong finished taking up the line and asked the turkey, "chicken, do you know how to get to Chengnan cotton factory?" Chapter 285 The turkey nodded and said, "I know. The last time we had a group fight with the black dragon club, it was in that place. Why? Is master Hong going¡° yes! Take me Duan Hong then reached out and picked up the turkey. They got out of the bar, sat on TT and drove south. Under the guidance of the turkey, he soon went out of the city. Duan Hong soon found that not far from the roadside, there was an abandoned factory whose gate was closed, but the lights were on. Then the bright moonlight, there are many cars parked at the door. Turkey pointed to one of the lanes: "Gee, that''s the boss''s car. I know the car!"¡° Well, let''s get out of the car and go back. It''s very dangerous and not suitable for you. " Duan Hong said faintly¡° what? It''s at least thirty miles away from the city. Don''t joke, master Hong. Chickens follow you and are not afraid of danger. " The turkey flattered. Duan Hong shakes his head and talks lazily with the turkey. He pulls out the dagger from his leg and buckles it in his hand. He gets out of the car and walks to the factory. Duan Hong is familiar with the environment here. When he was in the Golden Snake Gang, he was in such an abandoned factory. In order to prevent him from running away, he brought a pair of 20 jin shackles on his feet and forced him to practice various skills with sticks every day. In that environment, Duan Hong''s willpower has been greatly improved. Although he knows that this is definitely not the location of the Golden Snake Gang, the amazing similarity makes him feel something. More than five years, I don''t know how Qingcang and Xiahe are going? Are you still suffering in the Golden Snake Gang, or have you escaped from the sea of suffering like yourself. Duan Hongshen took a breath, calmed down his disordered mind, and looked firmly at the abandoned cotton factory again. The iron gate was more than three meters high. A faint yellow light shot from the crack of the door, and weeds were growing on both sides. Duan Hong slowly bent over his son, and his eyes were fixed on the roof of the factory. It gives him a great sense of insecurity. Duan Hong doesn''t know when this feeling will come, but he can always give him guidance at the critical moment¡° Whew A bright light rubbed the air and shot down from the roof. Duan Hong''s pupils contracted and quickly leaned over¡° Bang bang. " Duan Hong didn''t dare to be careless. There was a gap in the middle of the gate, which was obviously open. Enter or not? There must be someone on the roof. After entering, they may be able to evade the attack temporarily, but what is the scene inside the factory? Is it more dangerous than outside? Chapter 286 Just in Duan hongsuo''s room, there were some dark weapons on the roof, which were like a rainstorm. Some of them flew by his cheek, and even could smell the chill on them. Duan Hong somersaulted several times in succession, retreated to the side of a car, with the help of the car to block the continuous attack of concealed weapons. This is a kind of concealed weapon from the Japanese nation, which is like a "Xi". I saw him use it in the battle of Shura field with baidizhanye. Duan Hong reached out and picked up some of them from the ground. The cold light of the four sharp points of the concealed weapon, with the smell of pesticide, flickered. Duan Hong frowned slightly and thought to himself: is there Dichlorvos on the dart? It''s damned damaging. It''s not the way to go on like this. We can''t get in the gate. How can we save Zhu Shan¡° Red Phoenix, you old fox, old Sao Bao, have the ability to come out for me, have the kind to fight with me alone, hide behind and shoot a cold arrow, who the hell is that? Come out Duan Hong yelled at the back of the car. The position of identity has been exposed for a long time, so it''s better to scold. There is no sound in the factory. Duan Hong''s eyes were fixed on the roof of the factory and yelled again: "Red Phoenix! This son-of-a-bitch has no son, has a daughter, works as a prostitute, and is an old pervert who can''t get married all his life. Red Phoenix, are you eating excrement in it? The effect of "scolding" is really useful! Suddenly, two shadows jumped from the top of the workshop. With a bright Ninja knife in his hand, he cut straight at Duan Hong''s position. In terms of body shape, the two shadows are all dressed up by women. When they run, the two balls of meat on their chest shake up and down, and they walk silently. I''m afraid you won''t come out! Duan Hong grinned and dashed like a cheetah from the back of the car. He waved his dagger and knocked it on one of the Ninja knives¡° Sen The simple dagger cuts off the ninja in an instant. Duan Hong flicks his left hand, and the concealed weapons in his hand just now are like electric current. When he was in the Golden Snake Gang, the hanged ghost asked Duan Hong to stick his fingers into a big pot full of iron sand every day in order to exercise Duan Hong''s finger strength. Since then, the strength and hardness of the five fingers have surpassed that of ordinary people. Later, he entered kuchan temple. At that time, his hands had been stripped of three layers of skin and covered with thick calluses. If master Kucao hadn''t given him the medicinal wine every day, he would never have recovered to his original appearance. Master kugen taught Duan Hong how to catch the dragon. This technique pays more attention to strength. The five fingers that seem tender can crush a big cow bone in an instant! Chapter 287 The speed of the darts with this force is more than three times faster than that of the two darts shot from the factory roof just now. The sharp dart kept spinning in the air, making bursts of whistling sound and stabbing into the belly of the man who broke the knife. The man snorted and stepped back for several steps before he could stand firm. He saw a sharp dart in his eyes. After smearing a trace of malice in his eyes, he immediately turned and ran into the workshop¡° Hehe, it''s called treating people in their own way! " Duan Hong said to another man with a smile: "your companion has gone. As a monk, my biggest hobby is to help all living beings. Now I''ll give you a chance. If you leave, I won''t pursue the original tenet of Buddhism''s leniency. Otherwise, I''ll shoot you with this stupid concealed weapon in my hand!"¡° Hum The woman was not moved by Duan Hong. She attacked with a knife. The Ninja knife in her hand was a little stronger than the ordinary knife at most, and it was also broken when she touched the dagger. Duan Hong won''t give her any chance. When she is in a daze, she suddenly swings her right fist and presses her abdomen heavily¡° Well -- "the woman''s blood spurted out, her body flew upside down, fell heavily on the ground and fainted completely¡° I don''t beat women, but you are no longer a woman. As a woman, you should have three obediences and four virtues. Don''t scare people with a knife. When I was a child, I was most afraid of people''s scaring. When I grew up, I hated people''s scaring me. " Duan HongPai clapped his hands to deal with this kind of small role. It was very simple to pull the door into the workshop. The factory is empty, which can only be said to be a huge warehouse. Heavy cotton making equipment such as machines have been pulled away, leaving only empty shells¡° Click The heavy iron gate slammed shut. Duan Hong looked back and saw a group of people standing behind her. The first one was a woman in a red dress, with long waves and colorful dress. She looked at Duan Hong with a pair of smiling eyes. She was holding a Black Persian cat in her arms. The little cat was lying in her master''s arms and her head was rubbing against the woman''s high chest. On the left stood fan Tong, four eyes, and the old Taoist who had made friends with Duan Hong. On the right stood mad dog and overlord. Behind them were several Ninja dressed people, who were sending out a terrible murderous atmosphere. This woman is amazing. She looks very coquettish. Duan Hong has a secret idea¡° I miss you very much after I haven''t seen you for a few days Red Phoenix stroked the hair of Persian cat, the way of seclusion. Chapter 288 "Is it?" Duan Hong said with a smile: "Sister Feng, I miss you very much, too. I''ve long wanted to see big sister Honghua, but I haven''t had a chance." Red Phoenix heard him call himself Sister Feng. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "devil eater, let''s get to the point. I''ve taken a fancy to you since I saw you kill baidizhanye that day. Whatever I like, red phoenix must get. That knife is a good example."¡° Ha ha, but I am a man, not a knife. Freedom is in my hands. "¡° No, no, no Red Phoenix shook his head, bright lips Pro Kai, said: "I see the person must also be mine, now I as the boss of the red flower club to invite you to join the red flower club." Duan Hong looked sharp and said, "if I don''t join, are you going to kill my friend?" Red Phoenix Jiao voice a smile, way: "not only is your friend, still have you! What I can''t get is destruction. " Duan Hong gave a cold smile and said, "you are really an evil woman. I don''t know if you will still be so evil if you press you on the ground and let a 108 man do it." Everyone was surprised. Although red phoenix was a woman at the red flower club, she was so sophisticated that everyone dared not look at her in the eye. What''s more, mad dog said this to one side, and he was very happy: Duan Da Li, Duan Da Li, I didn''t expect you to be a demon eater. No wonder you are so good at it, but what can you do? I''m afraid you will die if you offend the boss this time! The overlord next to him is also cool: when you die, I have to kill you. Fan Tong is a indifferent face. Although his bar was smashed by Duan Hong, when he heard Jueming Laodao explain it to him, he immediately understood that this guy''s body is different from others. Although fan Tong doesn''t know, it seems that he is very fierce from Jueming Laodao. Jueming didn''t think so. He thought the same as red phoenix. From the bar to the Shura arena, he saw the devil eater''s Kung Fu. All these proved that the devil eater was from Shaolin school. It can be said that he is a world enemy, but what about this demon eater? He hated it even more! When he was young, Jueming was once lost to a monk, and he lost to him more than once. The monk used the most classic lotus seal in the Lotus Sutra. Gradually, the monk left an indelible shadow in Jueming''s heart. Duan Hong''s appearance here made him see the Lotus Sutra. He could see that the young man''s strength was not high enough. It was not a problem to defeat him, but it could also break the shadow. Chapter 289 Red Phoenix chest up and down, stroking the Persian cat''s hand slightly hard, resulting in meek kitten meow''s cry, jumped out of her arms¡° What are you talking about? " Red Phoenix''s icy eyes shot at the people around him and said angrily, "who can help me slap him in the face?" Except for a few ninjas behind her, most of the others bow their heads. Bawang and mad dog have suffered Duan Hong''s losses. Especially Bawang''s old chrysanthemum for decades has been stabbed by him. It''s no problem to let him go up and fight with Duan Hong? He would rather continue to be stabbed, vaguely he seems to fall in love with the feeling of being abused. Mad dog is even more dare not, see Duan Hong a person trample dozens of thugs, in Xiuluo field more show his extraordinary ability, even if give him ten Dog Gall, he will not go up. Fan Tong''s eyes turned and whispered in Jueming''s ear: "don''t you work hard to be a great villain? Now it''s a chance to behave well in front of my elder sister and worry about not being the worst person? " After half a life''s delay, we will know the joy of the world of mortals. Today, I am free to travel in Sanqing. It''s from the view of the three Qing Dynasties. Jueming Lao Dao was adopted by sanqingguan since he was a child. He was an orphan without father or mother. He was diligent and eager to learn, but he had a bad mind. He often sneaked around and couldn''t stand the temptation of the world. In addition, he had been a Taoist in Sanqing temple for more than 40 years. He followed the master with great ambition in his heart, but he couldn''t show it. For more than 40 years, he has studied Tao Te Ching and has been deeply baptized by Taoist culture. It is reasonable to say that such a person should have high attainments in Daoism, but he often learns something distorted from the correct Daoism. There are some similarities with Duan Hong in some places. For example, Duan Hong knew a sentence in a Prajna Prajna Prajna Heart Sutra: color is emptiness, and emptiness is color. The original meaning of this sentence is to regard color as air and nothing. Duan Hong misunderstands him. He thinks: since color is empty, color is empty. There is no relationship between them. What''s the relationship between color and color? Jueming Laodao also has a similar view in this aspect. He has studied Taoist culture for many years, and most of them are about being good and the doctrine of the mean. Suddenly one day, an uncle he knew sat down in the temple. Several old men and women burned his body into a pile of ashes and put it in a sandalwood box. Chapter 290 He suddenly realized: Uncle Shi always taught me to learn Tao and told me to ascend to heaven. After decades of studying Taoism, he didn''t ascend to heaven, or he became a pile of dead ashes. I''m far lower than him. Can I ascend to heaven? It''s just a hoax. In addition, Jueming didn''t agree with many explanations of the doctrine of the mean. He thought that people should enjoy all the happiness and avoid all the difficulties when they have lived in the world for just a few decades, and they should know everything. They really live in the Taoist temple. He regretted it very much, and at the same time, he was very glad. He regretted it because he had understood this truth for more than 40 years and hated his teacher very much! In his anger, he spilled the ashes of the martial uncle into the toilet. Fortunately, he is only middle-aged now, and he has a lot of time to spend, which is enough for him to walk in the world. He has been a good man for more than 40 years, and often he can''t get a good reward. Often the bad man lives more natural and unrestrained. Therefore, on the first day of his birth, he vowed to be a great bad man no matter what! When I met fan Tong, they were really predestined friends. They had the same bad taste and hit it off. In addition, fan Tong has no other skills. He is good at stirring up relationships and getting others to fight. Jueming always likes to listen to him. This will make red phoenix angry. Jueming walks out of the crowd slowly and wears eight trigrams fairy clothes. He has been born for several years. He also wears suits, casual clothes and even costumes. He always feels comfortable in Taoist robes¡° Boundless heaven! Lizi, you are really arrogant. You should swear at the benefactor. It seems that I didn''t teach you enough last time. Today I will do justice for heaven. " Jueming said, shaking his hands to brush the dust and smashing Duan Hong''s face. In my heart, I thought, this is the second time to fight with this young man. For the first time, in addition to master Kung Fu at such an age, I also knew that he was violent! This unique and unmanageable energy made Jueming envious and envious. After seeing his lotus seal in Xiuluo hall, he immediately made a decision. If he saw him, could he kill him or not! So, it''s a tough move. The soft horsetails on the dust now become as tough as steel wire, whirring and ringing, like a big spider web covering Duan Hong. It''s the old bull''s nose again. Duan Hong''s toes are a little bit sharp. He sidesteps to avoid the dust. He thinks: last time I fought with this old man, it''s obvious that he''s a gossip palm, at least a master. My most powerful dragon catcher is only a master. If I still fight with him like last time, I''m sure I can''t even lose my underwear. This old bull''s nose has strong internal skills, Horsetail dust can dance into steel wire! Chapter 291 Duan Hong tried his best to avoid his sharp edge and stopped him with a dagger from time to time. Jueming''s whisk is like a bottomless hole. Every time the dagger touches the whisk, its powerful power is immediately removed. However, it has a continuous soft force on it, and its action is not very fast, but it can always properly block Duan Hong''s attack and counterattack at the right time. This is the strength of the master level figure of the eight trigrams leader. He can swim in the eight trigrams and bring softness in his hard work. He not only has unique insights in boxing, but also is extremely strong in internal Qi. His physical quality has long exceeded the limits of human beings. This kind of person can''t be compared with ordinary people, which is why there is a rule that the hidden middle and senior people don''t fight with the world. They are not at the same level at all. But after a while, Duan Hong''s forehead was sweating. Generally speaking, his kung fu was still not high. Under normal conditions, ordinary people could not fight him. For example, Jueming, who had been a monk since childhood and practiced Taoism, was still a big gap! Duan Hong''s Dragon catcher and 24-way Tan''s legs are all close attack. The old Taoist played the dust into a ball of white light, and he couldn''t get close at all. In addition, his footwork is no worse than Duan Hong''s, so it''s hard for him to stick to the two kinds of Kung Fu. If it goes on like this, Duan Hong thinks: old Niu''s nose is probably an old virgin, but my mother is not breathing. If it goes on like this, I will lose, and I will fall into the hands of Red Phoenix. I don''t know what punishment I will suffer. Will I drop wax whip and take off? Peeking at the Red Phoenix, she looks at herself with a smile. Duan Hong doesn''t want to fight. The old lady steals her knife and grabs her brother. If she catches her, she has to be whipped! Duan Hong looked at Jueming again. His whole face was twisted together. Three strands of beard were flying, and his Taoist robe was bulging. It was obvious that his strength was at the peak. Duan Hongmeng gritted his teeth and said in secret: fight! Holding a simple dagger in his left hand, he suddenly concentrated his internal strength on his right arm through the three channels. The lotus pattern immediately appears in the palm¡° Lotus seal Jueming looked up to avoid the dagger and exclaimed excitedly, "I''ve been waiting for many years at this moment. Come on!"¡° Niubi, you really know the lotus classics. " Duan Hong thought to himself: he has dealt with "grandfather" many times, and it is not too much to know lianhuadian. Jueming threw away the dust, opened his two flesh palms, and said, "I don''t believe it. The eight trigrams palms I''ve studied for so many years can''t reach your lotus seal?" Chapter 292 "Hum, just try." Duan Hong roared and pushed out with his right hand. The seven red lotus flowers in full bloom were fresh and delicate, which was clearer than in the Shura arena. Red Phoenix in front of a bright, in the heart secretly hate: as expected is he, is this move! If it had not been for the lotus, my grandfather would not have died on the battlefield - the lotus came out of the mud and did not dye it. In some turbid air, seven red lotuses kept spinning like illusions, shaking off the surrounding atmosphere and flying to Jueming with a holy breath. Red lotus seems to be slow, but in fact, just from Duan Hong''s hand, immediately flew to Jueming. The latter''s two triangular eyes sparkled, and he let out a roar, clapping his palms on the red lotus¡° Break it for me As soon as he finished his broken words, his voice shook nine days, the whole workshop trembled a few times, the dust fell from the beams, and the iron gate was rattling. The red lotus was vulnerable in juemingmen''s palm, and the seven lotus immediately broke up with a bang¡° Ha ha ha, have a good time Jueming helped Sanxian beard and looked at Duan Hong, who was almost exhausted. It''s not easy for him to make a real lotus seal with his current strength. Duan Hong''s face turned pale when he saw that the lotus seal was broken up by the old Taoist''s palm. His right arm trembled slightly because of too much force. His body was empty and his breathing was heavy and turbid. The old man''s Kung Fu is really better than mine. I think the third master or the second master should be able to beat him here. What should I do? Duan Hong''s eyes turned, thinking: is he drinking a mouthful of Wumu wine? Is this too harmful to the body, or spit some blood and go wild? It''s not good either. The sequelae is so serious as last time¡° All - all here? " Just when Duan Hong hesitated to choose the same way between walking and drinking, his familiar voice came from the top of the steel beam of the workshop. He was a little hoarse and stuttered. His tongue seemed longer than others, and he couldn''t pronounce clearly. The voice had been gone for four years. Duan Hong excitedly looked up and saw an old Taoist sitting on the steel beam. This old Taoist and Jueming had a huge difference in appearance. Jueming is a man of immortality, and his clothes are very similar to that. The Taoist priest on Liang is wearing a shabby Taoist robe, holding a black iron jar in his hand, his nose is red, his eyes are blurred, and his face is as thick as mud¡° Oh, it''s you again Jueming just broke the shadow of lotus seal, the second shadow came again! The old road of pickle fell down from the steel beam quietly, two dysentery eyes with two Tuo eye excrement, and said with a smile: "you are still making unremitting efforts to be a bad man?" Jueming''s face turned red and left without saying a word. All the people except fan Tong were stunned and couldn''t figure out what was going on. Chapter 293 How come when the old beggar comes, the immortal will leave? Red phoenix is the willow eyebrows upside down, cold way: "fairy long, what do you do?" Jueming kept his head down and went straight ahead. If someone else had been there, red phoenix would have slapped him in the face. But this man is Jueming. He has excellent kung fu and no one can stop him. So is red phoenix. Fan Tong stepped back and said, "boss, I''ll go to see the fairy leader. You don''t know about the straight lines. I''ll tell you later, but there''s one thing that the Taoist didn''t mean to ignore you." He said and quickly followed out¡°¡® I haven''t seen you for four years. You look old Duan Hongping breathed slowly, looking at the old Taoist''s white sideburns. The pickled Taoist laughed and said, "Dear grandson, your grandfather is not old yet. He''s early. Every morning, he''s a pillar. Optimus. Optimus." Duan Hong had three black lines on his forehead. He said in secret: it''s still the same. I thought I would not see you for four years. You should live more steadily, but you are still so humorous. Duan Hong knew him when he was very young. As for why they knew each other, it''s hard to say in a word or two. In the year when Duan Hong was born and put on the full moon wine, juechen went to Duan''s village to drink the wedding wine. There was a custom in Duan''s village that everyone who came to drink had to praise the new-born baby. People in the village called this kind of praise a blessing. Juechen may have drunk a little too much. He opened his mouth and said that the child would die! As a result, he was blown out by director Duan Jiazhuang and the security team leader. Since then, juechen is still active around Duan Hong and asked Duan Hong to call him grandfather! Duan Hong once asked Ma Cuihua if she had become a monk. Ma Cuihua didn''t understand. Her father died many years ago. Where did she come from? I thought Duan Hong was talking nonsense, but I didn''t take it to heart. Juechen is not always around Duan Hong. He is eccentric. Every time Duan Hong is in danger, he often appears. In addition, Duan Hong can enter kuchan temple and get three kuzi generation eminent monks and professors, which has a great connection with juechen. Duan Hong ran away from home and first entered the Golden Snake gang. When he fled, he was blocked by Jinya. Juechen appeared at the beginning and saved Duan Hong. Otherwise, Duan Hong might have crossed the Ming dynasty or gone to a foreign world, and could not wander in the city! Later juechen brought Duan Hong to kuchan temple to study. Juechen was actually a monk before he entered the Taoism. There were four kuzi generation eminent monks in kuchan temple. Chapter 294 In fact, he is the youngest of the four. His legal name is boring! Among them, why he became a monk, why he taught Duan Hong, and why he was commensurate with Duan Hong as his grandfather will be explained later. Seeing juechen, Duan Hong had something to rely on. He breathed heavily and felt weak. He said: "you''ve come here just by chance. These guys are bullying your grandson and giving it to you." Juechen reached out and patted Duan Hong on the back. Two invisible breath immediately entered Duan Hong''s body with his patting. He said with a smile: "Dear grandson, you are great. You dare to live in Xiuluo hall, OK!" Juechen stammered and couldn''t pronounce clearly. He gave Duan Hong a thumbs up. Duan Hong felt more comfortable immediately when two pure and harmonious breath came into his body. He was stunned and thought to himself: How did he know I had played in Shura hall? Juechen''s identity is very high. Duan Hong, one of the four eminent monks in kuchan temple, knows that, but the Shura arena is just a place for playing black market boxing. It''s reasonable that juechen should not see such a place. He surprisingly said that it''s good to be in Shura arena? Why? Is there another identity for Shura hall? Duan Hongmin began to guess again. Red Phoenix looked at the sudden dust straight frown, this is what thing, from so far can smell his body stinky salty fish. In addition, juechen came, Jueming left, which made red phoenix very puzzled, and his face was also a little difficult. Facing the Ninja behind him, he said angrily: "go up, tear these two people up! Let them see the power of the great Japanese! " Seven ninjas nodded slightly, passed the crowd in an instant, and ran to Duan Hong and juechen with Ninja knives¡° Whoosh, whoosh - "the seven ninjas were all dressed in black, and their bodies were extremely fast. In an instant, they surrounded Duan Hong and juechen. Juechen put the iron box in his hand into the slanting broken pocket, gently pointed his dirty fingers, and yelled: "give it to me Poof, the index finger is poking in the first rush to the ninja, ninja stuffy hum, soft body fell down. The following ninjas see this, speed slightly a lag, look at each other, and then continue to rush. Juechen stretched out five fingers, grasped Duan Hong''s arm and threw it gently. The latter flew up to the steel beam on the top like flying in the clouds¡° Grandson, you -- look at me, I''m the simplest dragon catcher. " Juechen finished, two eyes from the fan suddenly released two rays, left and right hands out, constantly tearing, he was so fast that he made a strong explosion when he took the hand. Chapter 295 The Dragon catcher is an authentic unique skill of Shaolin. As for its founder, there are many different opinions. Among them, the founder of the Dragon catcher admitted by Shaolin is song Huiyu of the Song Dynasty, known as the log master. Song Dynasty is the most prosperous period of Chinese Kung Fu. Zhao Kuangyin, the founding emperor of Song Dynasty, liked martial arts most. He practiced martial arts since he was young and advocated Kung Fu, which also led to the enthusiasm of martial arts practitioners all over the country. At that time, there were many experts in the Wulin, and song Huiyu''s life history was not recorded, but there were such records among Shaolin eminent monks. The log master is active but not quiet. He is humorous and does not obey the etiquette. He often catches animals for food at night. When hunting animals, he uses his hands to work hard and combines his school''s powerful diamond palm and iron sand palm to develop a new skill. This skill is similar to tiger''s claw and eagle''s claw, and its strength is greater than both. Long time practice of this function produces internal strength. This skill can attract water from the dragon, but it uses internal strength to attract water. Because when it is used again, the force can break through and make the sound of the Dragon sing. Master log named it dragon catcher in his later years¡° Poof Juechen leaned out his left hand like a pair of pliers, and let out a roaring sound, which was like the roar of a tiger and the sound of a dragon. He clasped one of the Ninjas'' necks with a little force, and the Ninjas'' eyes glared out, and suddenly fell down¡° You - get down, you get down, too Juechen''s footwork is delicate. Although he is under the siege of five people, he can still skillfully dodge the knife force from everywhere. At the same time, his two hands just lightly click on the ninja. As he said, the two people lie on the ground with lax eyes. Juechen uses not only the Dragon catcher, but also this kind of finger force. In an instant, four of the seven people were put to juechen. The other three ninjas began to hesitate. Ninjas had their own rules, one of which was that no matter what task they were carrying out, it was most important to keep their lives. Now the situation is changing rapidly, seven people just came up, less than a minute, four people to dirty old man beat down. Although they are only under forbearance, but in the next forbearance fighting capacity is also one of the best, who can think of three or two under the old man hit. Sitting on the steel beam, Duan Hong saw juechen use the same dragon catcher. The Dragon catcher moves are more complex, and they are all hand movements. But when juechen comes out, they are simple and practical. It''s a complicated move. Why can he use it so easily? Duan Hong is puzzled and eager to know why. Chapter 296 Red Phoenix''s face changed color gradually. At first, she didn''t tell Duan Hong her specific position. She just took the strength of Duan Hong into consideration, so she first called up some powerful people around her. After hearing fan Tong say that Jueming Laodao had fought with Duan Hong and won, she was relieved. In case she found these rare ninjas. But I didn''t expect to find a pickling master on the way. This old man''s Kung Fu can be said to be superb. He can bear seven names in his hands, which is similar to that of a three-year-old child. You should know that in Ninja, xiaren relies on the fighting power of the front line, which is honed from the killing, which shows the high level of juechen Kung Fu¡° Bang Juechen looked at the opportunity, palmed a fan on a ninja''s head, and said, "get down.". The latter was very obedient and fell to the ground with a bang¡° Do you want to play Juechen clapped his hands and took out the broken iron jar from the broken pocket. It contained some poor quality wine. He looked up and drank a few mouthfuls. He enjoyed it very much. The two ninjas step back a few steps, eyes can not help looking at the Red Phoenix, their fighting spirit has collapsed, just look at the Red Phoenix''s reaction. Ninja can give up all dignity to run for his life, but he must not go against his master''s decision. Red Phoenix''s eyes were cold to the extreme and said in a loud voice: "asshole, what are you two looking at? Did I stop you? Run up Two ninjas push forward with their left hands¡° Whoosh, whoosh. " On their left wrist, the secret sleeve arrow shoots out. Juechen, who had been ready for a long time, flapped his broad sleeve robe, shook the iron jar in his hand, and knocked off the arrow¡° This - thing, give - poor way tickle - tickle, all - all not qualified Juechen reaches out his hand and pinches the sleeve arrow made of pure steel. Duan Hong''s pupil contracted, and he saw several clear finger marks on the pure steel sleeve arrow, flattening the round arrow! How hard does it take to do this? It''s not the first time Duan Hong saw juechen, but it''s definitely the most shocking time. The third master''s best skill is to catch the dragon, and he can crush the hard ox horn. But juechen can hold flat steel arrows, and his strength is obviously higher than that of the three masters. Duan Hong thinks: whether it''s Dragon catcher, Vajra''s body protecting Qi, or even Lotus Sutra, there are several stages in such skills. The Dragon catcher of "grandfather" has long been well-established. He is superior to the three masters of the master level, and has already surpassed the limits of the human body¡ª¡ª Chapter 297 He can''t help laughing at himself again: my kung fu is quite different from that of several masters. At most, the lotus Scripture is only a little successful. Although the Dragon catcher can crush the bones of cattle, he has little practical experience. The 24-way Tan leg only knows how to use it to deal with the hooligans. Once he meets someone who is more powerful, he will be suffocated. Chinese kungfu is extensive and profound, especially Neijia kungfu, such as lianhuadian, Taiji, Bagua and Xingyi. This kind of Neijia Kungfu relies on the accumulation of continuous practice day by day, unlike Waijia kungfu, which can be achieved in a few years. Muay Thai, known as the most ferocious boxing in the world, is the peak of a boxer in his twenties. Once this moment passes, he will soon collapse because of his excessive development of physical potential, consuming a lot of energy and not being replenished. But Neijia boxing is different. Neijia boxing stresses Qi training and the balance of yin and Yang. It first practices its own Qi and then kills people! Therefore, many people who practice neijiaquan can''t fight Muay Thai or Sanda in their youth. When they are middle-aged, their strength will gradually show up. They rely on their inner strength to deal with a few Muay Thai. Their hands are light and easy to lift. But it''s hard to practice neijiaquan. It depends on people''s tenacity. Many people give up when they don''t see any effect in the middle of the way. There are very few successful neijiaquan practitioners, but many of them sell dog meat with sheep''s head. Red Phoenix saw that the trend had gone, sprouted retreat intention, body quietly iron door retreat. Duan Hong, who was on the beam of the house, saw that juechen''s two internal Qi injections and a long rest had restored half of his strength. With his feet on the steel beam, he jumped down like a civet cat and stood in front of the Red Phoenix¡° Sister Feng, it''s not suitable to go so far. Where is my companion? " Duan Hong looked at Red Phoenix''s angry face and was happy. There two bear be absolutely dust three two clean up, fall to the ground also don''t know is really dead or pretend to be silly. Red Phoenix next to mad dog and Overlord two people, these two people are more like defeated old chicken, a drooping head, a pair of no matter how you do not resist the face. Mad dog thought to himself: I have known that Duan''s large intestine is not easy to offend. This time, it''s time for bad luck. Overlord feel anal some itch, thinking: is there so many people here, he will stab me? This is really - unacceptable, but it seems to be very enjoyable - Red Phoenix just breathing, chest up and down, said: "the devil eater! Don''t be too arrogant. If I can''t go back at 12 o''clock in the evening, you''ll wait to collect your partner''s corpse! " Chapter 298 Duan Hong laughs and hears the corpse. He can''t help but think of Li Bo. His childhood friend was always the first to stand up when Duan Hong was bullied, but he was seriously injured by Li Niu. Now Duan Hong doesn''t know whether Li Bo is alive or dead¡° Are you threatening me? " Duan Hong stepped forward, close to the Red Phoenix, two agate like sharp eyes, on the red phoenix vicious eyes. Red Phoenix cold way: "threaten you how?"? I tell you, I not only arrested your companion, I also know your family, your useless uncle, your sister who is the third company! And your rag picking Mom -- "pa!!" Anger was ignited in this moment, Duan Hong with enough strength, a slap in the face of Red Phoenix. Red Phoenix body uncontrollably in the air to 360 degrees, fell to the ground, the face appeared clear five fingers mark¡° Ah Mad dog''s gall trembled. After that, the elder sister of Honghua Club slapped people in the face. I''m afraid that Duan large intestine will be hunted down by thousands of people. Overlord is secretly happy: the old lady usually has a high face. If you are still rampant, I''ve been stabbed in the anus by him. It''s not easy for you to provoke him. All of a sudden, the haze of overlord''s heart cleared away. Suddenly, Duan Hong poked the chrysanthemum and felt proud. It''s not shameful to be poked by such a person. How about Honghua? It''s not a slap in the face! The words that red phoenix insulted Duan Hong lingered in his mind one by one: your naughty uncle, your sister who was the third company! And Duan Hong, your rag picking mother, is biting her teeth. His two eyes flashed with blood red. He bent down and grabbed the Red Phoenix''s chest. He tore open her red evening dress, revealing her snow-white chest, pink lace bra and proud Xuefeng straight¡° Goo Doo Mad dog and Overlord quickly looked away and swallowed their saliva secretly: Oh, no, it''s wonderful that big sister''s big chest. This woman who usually urinates on a man''s head is the same today. Red phoenix was hit with dizziness. When her chest cooled, she immediately woke up and became angry, but she couldn''t resist. She called to mad dog and Overlord: "mad dog, Xiang long, You - if you don''t come up to help, fight this frivolous bastard - "pa!" Chapter 299 Duan Hong slapped again, with no expression on his cold face. He has been extremely angry. It doesn''t matter how to scold him, but he can''t touch his family, especially his uncle and mother. He constantly resists in his heart: uncle is a bloody man, not a loser, he isn''t¡° Pooh Red Phoenix spat a mouthful of blood foam on Duan Hong''s face and sneered: "demon eater, if you kill me, your partner will die tonight, your family, I promise they will die in three days, I will let you watch them die, let you pain all your life, kill me!" Red Phoenix completely crazy, originally charming face with ferocious, because the face was hit, the corners of the mouth sometimes twitch, the chest that constantly shaking. Mad dog and Overlord thought: in this way, it''s not appropriate. If you go out alive, you will come back to me. Mad dog, like a docile Jingba dog, kept laughing beside Duan Hong and said, "big brother, let elder sister go. I know where Zhu Shan is locked up -" mad dog Red Phoenix angrily looks at the mad dog. She knows that Duan Hong can''t kill her without Zhu Shan''s whereabouts. She yells to kill her. In fact, she''s afraid of death. No one is afraid of death¡°¡® Please go and save Zhu Shan. He is my brother Duan Hong said to juechen. Juechen poured a mouthful of wine and said: "no matter, that big stupid cow will die. Don''t worry." Juechen said to go to mad dog and overlord in front of one hand, his body smell almost make two people suffocate. However, both of them dare not resist. Just now, Lao Dao can put a ninja with a little finger poke. They both have self-knowledge. Mad dog is not only not afraid, but also a little excited: it''s better to be taken away by this Taoist priest than to look at elder sister''s vicious eyes here. If you ask me back, I''ll say you see Taoist priest is so powerful, if he holds me, he will die. At least this is a good reason, I think big sister will forgive me¡° Elder sister, don''t worry. Brother Tai is very good. I''ll release Zhu Shan and come back to pick you up right away! " Mad dog this will not be the godfather of the north city style, a weak image. Overlord peeps at Red Phoenix''s white chest, already Duan Hong''s tall figure, thinking that he has to find ten eight chicks to vent his anger. Chapter 300 Juechen turned back and said, "good grandson, you - you look good on this woman, she - has a background, a background. That - time is running out, you - go home and ask your mother - if you have anything for you, I''ll go. " Then he left with his arms around them. Red phoenix has a background. Duan Hong has known for a long time. He also has too many questions in his heart. He didn''t want to find this woman so early. After all, he hasn''t made arrangements for his family. Unfortunately, sometimes if you don''t go to her, she comes to you instead¡° Tell me, who are you? " Duan Hongping''s quiet voice. Red Phoenix''s eyes were full of fun. He put out his little tongue and licked the blood around his mouth. If the old Taoist didn''t show up this time, Duan Hong would be dead. He would be able to deal with him with his life and said, "little brother, what do you want me to say? What can my sister say? " The whine voice made Duan Hong get goose bumps. This woman is really changeable. Just now she was hoarse to death, but now she is. Looking at the exposed pair, Duan Hong breathed heavily, and some part of her body even had a slight reaction¡° Red Phoenix, don''t talk, don''t play smart in my face, I didn''t offend you, why investigate me? Why do people steal my knife? Who is the other one Duan Hong asked three questions that he most wanted to know¡° Knife? Cluck, cluck. " Red Phoenix may feel tired, sitting on the ground, said with a smile: "is that knife yours?" Duan Hong sneered and said to her, "it wasn''t mine originally, but it was mine after winning 100 places in Shura arena." He recalled the conversation between red phoenix and Xu Jianguo that night. He thought of today''s ninja and said, "are you Japanese?" Red Phoenix didn''t object or affirm, said: "little brother, elder sister has lived for more than 20 years, this is the first time to be beaten, how about making a deal? I''ll tell you what you want to know. From now on, you''ll be with me. If you need anything, I can satisfy you, including my body. "¡° Hiss Duan Hong took a cold breath, feeling that the woman''s eyes were more and more charming. Because she was sitting on the ground, her white thighs were half exposed, and she could see the black lace pants inside. This is Duan Hong''s favorite, skirt bottom scenery¡° Don''t tease my patience, or the consequences will be very serious. Are you from Baidi family? " Duan Hong went up, stretched out his five fingers, grasped Red Phoenix''s white arm, and made a little effort. Duan Hong could easily shape the delicate meat he wanted. Chapter 301 Red Phoenix shook his head and said: "little brother, I can tell you that my sister is not from the dirty family of Baidi, and the knife is not from the family of Baidi. It''s just like you Chinese, who robbed your own good things for others, and how many treasures are stored in their Museum. After a hundred years, they claim that they belong to their family. Do you agree?" In this way, red phoenix is the default that she is a Japanese. Baidi''s magic knife is not from Baidi''s family. Whose is it? Listen to the meaning in her words, it''s like Baidi''s magic knife was robbed by Baidi''s family. No matter who she is, it has nothing to do with me. The key is why I should be investigated¡° So you''re investigating me so carefully, not just for a knife? " Duan hongsong opened his hand to grasp the Red Phoenix, leaving several black fingerprints on his white arm. Just now Duan Hong made a little effort, but the red phoenix didn''t respond. It has been seen that this woman can''t force anything with ordinary punishment. Seeing this, red phoenix said with a smile: "I''m not the only one investigating you. I think xiuluochang and Baidi family are investigating you. If you obey me, I can protect you. Otherwise, even if you have good Kung Fu, you can''t survive in this world full of strange abilities." Shura hall? Isn''t it a black market organization? It''s understandable that the Baidi family investigated. I killed one of them. But why did the Shura hall investigate me? They should know some of my information. Duan Hong thought about it in his heart and thought of what juechen had just said. Dare to fight in Shura arena, OK! It seems that this Shura hall is not simple. Red phoenix must know something. How can she open her mouth? It''s definitely impossible to use hard. This woman is not afraid of things. Do you really give in to her? impossible! Seeing Duan Hong''s constant demands, red phoenix said with a smile: "little brother, you''ve offended the Baidi family. That Baidi magic sword is their lifeblood. Baidi zhanye, the traitor, was wanted by the family after stealing it. Although you killed him, the Baidi family will lose face, but it''s not enough to send someone to kill you. The important thing is that knife! You''ve fought with baidizhanye. I''m sure you know the power of Dao best. I''ll tell you that baidizhanye didn''t even play one tenth of it, otherwise your life would have been lost long ago. " Can the Baidi demon sword cut the bluestone with one knife? It''s so powerful that it can''t even reach one tenth? Chapter 302 Duan Hong sneered: "it has nothing to do with me now how powerful it is. If you steal it and ask you to return it, you will not agree. If you tell me why to investigate me, I will not investigate the knife."¡° Ha ha ha Red Phoenix looked up and laughed, and said: "little brother, you are so naive and lovely. Do you think you can finish it in a word? You''re so good that you said the knife was stolen? Do you believe it? The Baidi family has come to the sea, although they don''t know who the devil eater is? But in the hard pursuit, I believe it will not take many days to know, they will believe your words? If I tell them now that the demon eater is Duan Hong, they will be very happy to see you. It is said that this time they came here is a team of ninjas. There are three ninjas, one of them endures on the top and dozens of them endures on the bottom. Are you hard to deal with alone? If we work together, these things will not be a problem. " It seems that this red phoenix is not a member of the Baidi family. Maybe in some ways, he still has a grudge against the Baidi family? This coquettish girl wants to shoot me? There''s no door. When the Baidi family comes, they just fight. If they can''t fight, they just run away. It''s no big deal. How should the family arrange? It''s only a matter of time before this Sao Bao can find me, and so can the Baidi family. For a moment, Duan Hong felt that time was especially precious at this moment. Where is the safest place? Do you want your family to move to kuchan temple? inappropriate. For a while, Hong felt confused. Red Phoenix just hopes so. Seeing Duan Hong''s inattention, she quietly pulls down her skirt with her left hand and hides a knife on the root of her thigh. It takes ten times more care to deal with Duan Hong, or she will be attacked at any time¡° Little brother, can you fight against the Baidi family? You can''t fight against the huge organization of Shura hall. I received the message that they began to pay attention to you. The people who can''t become Shura hall at that time are the dead. If you follow me, none of this will happen! " Red Phoenix still holds a glimmer of hope for Duan Hong, who is a rare talent. Stay if you can! Duan Hong shakes his head and is in a bad mood. Instead of worrying about himself, he is thinking about how to protect his family. In an instant, red phoenix reaches out her hand like electricity, pulls out a machete with hook from the root of her thigh, and stabs Duan Hong''s heart. At this moment, her speed is even faster than juechen''s. Chapter 303 This sudden change made Duan Hong hard to resist. It was only when his brain reflected that the cold machete had stabbed his chest. Red Phoenix''s mouth with blood is full of excitement. Duan Hong tried his best to dodge¡° Hiss It was a little slower, but at least it avoided the key parts. Half of the machete went into Duan Hong''s right chest, and the cold breath went deep into his hot lungs. Hot blood gushed out from the slit of the knife. Duan Hong''s T-shirt and red phoenix''s white hands were instantly dyed red¡° As I said, what I like must be mine. If it''s not mine, it will be destroyed! " Red Phoenix''s shrill voice roared. Duan Hong didn''t dare to breathe in. He was afraid of the acceleration of blood flow. He grabbed Red Phoenix''s wrists with both hands to prevent the machete from entering the half point¡° You''re such a disgusting woman -- "the strong smell of blood rushed into Duan Hong''s nostrils and made him feel dizzy. He immediately realized that the bad feeling was coming. Anger, fury, and many emotions poured into my mind. My originally clear eyes turned red instantly, as if they were stained with blood. Duan Hong''s consciousness is disappearing, and the scene in front of him becomes blurred. Finally, with a bang, his mind is completely occupied, and his consciousness disappears. Instead, he is given orders to kill and vent. Suddenly Duan Hong''s strength suddenly increased. With a dull roar, he grabbed Red Phoenix''s hand and threw her body out. At the same time, he pulled out the machete that was inserted in his chest. Blood gushed out immediately, and Duan Hong''s temperament changed completely. His mind was silent. His two red eyes looked at his chest, and he put out his hand and patted on it. Strange things happened, the water column of blood, the moment stopped spraying, only the silk overflow¡° What did he do? This is -- "Red Phoenix didn''t know the violence. She was scared to retreat on the ground. Her red dress was worn out, revealing her white and tight thighs, and her black briefs¡° Ahhhhh Duan Hong yelled, raised a trace of evil smile at the corner of his mouth, walked to the red phoenix step by step, grabbed her red dress, and made five fingers to force¡° Tear The clothes, made of silk, suddenly became fragments. Duan Hong had a proud body, high Rushan, flat belly and burning briefs. Red phoenix was shocked. At this moment, she was completely frightened. She clamped her two thighs tightly and tried to protect her secret part with her hands. Chapter 304 "You dare?" When Duan Hong''s hand touched her body, red phoenix called, "you -- you beast, I will not let you go!" Although red phoenix is in the mouth, she has never experienced human affairs. Under the strict conditions of the family, the lost woman is worthless. She always tramples on others all the way to set up the Red Flower Club in the sea, and others never dare to provoke her. Although there are many people who dream of being red phoenix more than once when they are young ladies, there is no one who even touches her hand in reality! Up to now, red phoenix is still a virgin. If mad dog or overlord knew this information, it would be incredible and would think it was nonsense. The reality is so, red phoenix two hands dead protect in front of the chest, just at this time, a ninja who was knocked unconscious by juechen woke up, see this scene, with a ninja knife in hand rushed to Duan Hong. Red Phoenix heart suddenly had a fluke, maybe this Ninja can kill Duan Hong is not necessarily. Unfortunately, before the Ninja came near, Duan Hongru came to the ninja in a flash of red light. His arms were like tendons and ropes, holding the Ninja tightly. His ninja knife could not fall. The muscles are bulging, and the force is continuously transmitted to the arms, which are getting tighter and tighter¡° Click The Ninja''s skeleton was broken by Duan Hong''s tight arm! Ribs pierce the lungs, causing internal organs to rupture and green blood to spit out from the corners of the mouth¡° Ah! " Duan Hong opened his mouth and bit the artery of the Ninja''s neck. His steel teeth were inlaid into the meat, and a stream of fresh blood flowed into Duan Hong''s mouth¡° The devil Red phoenix was paralyzed, five fingers clasped on the ash floor and climbed to the door. He''s a devil. He''s not human. The terrible picture is deeply left in red phoenix''s brain. She dare not look back, only the Ninja''s hissing is lower and lower. Just as the red phoenix climbed to the iron gate, a powerful hand grabbed her white ankle, yanked her and threw her back again¡° No - No The evil red phoenix meets Duan Hong, who is more evil than her. His face turns white and he looks at Duan Hong''s bleeding mouth¡° Let me go, I''ll tell you my background, I''ll tell you why to investigate you, let me go -- "Red Phoenix doesn''t know that Duan Hong has lost his ability to think. Duan Hong grabbed the red phoenix lace bra with two hands and pulled it gently. Chi La, the thin cloth is divided into several pieces, delicate milk shaking exposed, that bit of red as ripe grapes, everyone can see the saliva. Chapter 305 Duan Hong let out a whistling sound, his red eyes flashing, and the cocky dragon head had already turned his jeans into a tent. Slowly, he took off his trousers. Lying on the Red Phoenix, her evil face is close to the Red Phoenix. The strong smell of blood makes the red phoenix tremble. She always thinks that she is the incarnation of evil. Once at the red flower club, a little brother poured dozens of Viagra into the little brother because he looked at her a few more times. She strangled him with rubber bands and let several women infected with sexually transmitted diseases take turns to serve the little brother. As a result, the little brother broke up and died - no one was more evil than her. Until today, she found out that she was wrong. She regretted listening to the family and investigating the man. She regretted why she didn''t take the initiative to find Zhu Shan just now. If the virgin body once broken, back to the family will immediately be placed in the most peripheral, immediately can enter the core position of her, how willing? Struggling hard, his two hands left blood marks on Duan Hong''s chest, back and arms. Duan Hong''s skin and flesh were all inside his fingernails. Duan Hong doesn''t seem to have any feeling. His lips are dry and he asks for it from the Red Phoenix. His two hands are constantly kneading and rubbing the Red Phoenix, looking for it. From time to time in the mouth issued a burst of low roar. This kind of sound is not like a person can make, more like a beast¡° Let go of me! " Red phoenix is still fighting. She only knows a little Kung Fu. At this moment, she shows great endurance. Unfortunately, in the face of Duan Hong who has lost her sense, all these are in vain. Duan Hong''s big hand slowly swam down, across the flat belly, until the black underwear below, as if he finally found the place to attack. The Dragon catcher can break the bones of cattle. What is the fabric as thin as cicada wings¡° Whew Duan Hong tore a hole in the key position of his underpants¡° Roar Duan Hong yelled, and his body pressed heavily. Two lines of tears fall from the corner of Red Phoenix''s eyes. She already feels that the burning gun is facing her door which has been closed for more than 20 years. She can break it at any moment. At this moment, her arrogant heart and strong style were smashed. She remembered her father who was far away from Japan. She met all kinds of challenges in her family and pinned all her hopes on her¡° No - No Red Phoenix voice low, don''t two words, used to listen to others, she is just a numb spectator. Chapter 306 Now it''s her turn¡° Roar Duan Hong gave a low roar, straightened her waist, and stabbed the strong dragon head at the door like a sharp sword or a very hard iron bar deep into the flower acupoint - "ah -" the red phoenix uttered a heartbreaking cry. Only after experiencing it herself, did she understand that she usually let her younger brother rape those women. The cry that women uttered was not pretended, It''s like tearing your own flesh. Duan Hongshu''s saliva is flowing. His two red eyes stare at the tearful Red Phoenix, and his waist accelerates slowly¡° Father -- I''m sorry -- "Red Phoenix put her last bit of strength around Duan Hong''s shoulder and bit it hard. This more stimulates Duan Hong''s desire, the speed is like the locomotive piston movement, but several times, the red phoenix then faints painfully. Duan Hong, who has lost his sense and consciousness, knows how to be compassionate. He only cares about his own feelings. His anger seems to find an outlet. Only constant movement can make his expanding body feel comfortable. Two big hands greedily knead the red phoenix chest into various shapes, and roared in the mouth. Finally, I don''t know how long Duan Hong''s mobile phone vibrated in his trouser pocket. He couldn''t hear it at all. He felt like an electric current flowing through his whole body, making his scalp numb. The strong dragon head reached the peak at this moment. Duan Hong''s mind boomed, and the evil fire suddenly spilled out. With the release of the body, and feel very relaxed, although very tired, but also a relaxed fatigue. Duan Hong gasps on the Red Phoenix, and his lost consciousness gradually recovers with the evil fire¡° Well -- "Duan Hong shook his heavy head and felt some tinnitus, as if he was trapped in a swamp. He suddenly found that the arrogant red phoenix was holding him naked¡° what the hell! What the hell is going on? " Duan Hong''s body moved, and there were puffs of numbness. He quickly pulled out of it. Frightened, he put on his trousers and looked at the scratches on his chest and arms. He saw that the red phoenix was in a mess, bleeding a lot, and a milky liquid was flowing out of it. Duan Hong''s head was almost knocked down. His hands kept beating his head. What happened just now? No matter how he patted, he couldn''t recall the scene just now. It''s over - My Virgin is gone, Duan Hong thought to himself. Chapter 307 Even if he just lost consciousness, he could understand what happened. Looking at the red phoenix lying on the ground, he found that the woman was beautiful when she was sleeping peacefully. But she made herself very evil and pretended to be great. Although she was not very good, it happened just now. Forget it, at least you have to dress her. Duan Hong thought. Although he was not a virgin physically, he still felt that the clothes of red phoenix on the ground had been torn to pieces, so he had to take off the clothes of a small ninja and cover the Red Phoenix. After the outbreak of power, the negative emotions such as weakness, sadness, sadness, emptiness and so on surged up. Duan Hong sat on the ground anxiously with a sad face. At this moment, he seemed to be a general full of melancholy. Red Phoenix no matter how she is, but - after all, there is a relationship, look at her scratch hand, I think it must not be voluntary, I''m really stupid, with her a lot of hatred, how can she volunteer? I actually raped a man? oh dear! What a jerk! Duan Hong secretly blames himself. He is a typical person who has lust heart and lust courage, but does not implement it. Now that he has really done it, he feels very regretful. He is sorry for others, and even more for the great master who taught him Zen. Contradictions are full of tangles. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his right chest. Duan Hong''s brain was awakened by the powerful pain. Looking at the bloody purple T-shirt, he still remembered that red phoenix took out a knife and gave it to him. Then he couldn''t remember. In such a short time, the wound showed signs of blood scab. Duan Hong''s strong constitution, four years of medicinal liquor soaking in kuchan temple, and his strange state just now make him reach an unprecedented peak. Otherwise, he could not recover so quickly. Duan Hong quickly took out bits and pieces from his trouser pocket, including mobile phones, banknotes and the box of black jade paste. He dug a little bit from the inside and touched it on his chest. Bursts of cool feeling will take away the pain, and now the mobile phone vibrates again. Duan Hong takes a look. It shows Zhu Shan''s number. Get through immediately¡° Hong, Hong, where are you? We were saved by an old Taoist. Mad dog and Overlord were like grandson in front of old Taoist. I kicked these two guys a few feet. They were just like dogs. They didn''t dare to resist. Why didn''t anyone answer the phone just now? Hong Chapter 308 Duan Hong said lazily: "Zhu Shan, you''re OK. Where''s the old Taoist? He is our elder. Treat him well¡° Lao Dao? Why? What about Erdan? Hong, the old Taoist is gone. " Duan Hong laughs bitterly and thinks to himself that "grandfather" is just like this. If you don''t see the dragon, let him go. "Zhu Shan, you are going to the hospital now. You are there to protect my uncle these days. I''m afraid that someone will trouble him. Call me immediately if anything happens," he said¡° Oh, and you? "¡° I? I have something to deal with. I''ll talk about it later. " Duan hung up. Facing the comatose Red Phoenix, she said, "I''m sorry, Sister Feng. I didn''t mean to do it just now. It''s just a careless move. Don''t blame me. I''m still a virgin, and you won''t suffer. I won''t ask you if you steal my knife or investigate my affairs. It''s up to you!" Duan Hongnan said to himself. At this time, the motor of the car sounded outside. I think it was the Red Phoenix. Duan Hong quickly retreated. Now he''s like a shrimp with soft feet. He''s sure to lose money in a fight. After Duan Hong left, red phoenix suddenly opened two ruddy eyes. When Duan Hong pulled them out of her, she had already woken up. She just couldn''t open her eyes. She couldn''t believe it happened. The pain of tears made her eyes red again. You didn''t mean it? No intention? Is that the end? Bittersweet * * if I was known by my family, I lost my life to a Chine. I - the red phoenix slowly got up, but it was too painful, my legs were weak, I fell down again, I watched the blood on the floor. Big sister, I''m here! " There was a loud cry of mad dogs outside, followed by a series of scattered footsteps. The narrow gap of the iron door was pushed left and right, and dozens of people came in. Fan Tong and mad dog rushed to the front, holding a mountain knife in their hands. Jueming looked inside carefully. Seeing that there was no Jueming dust, he jumped out of the crowd like a mouse in heaven, with three wisps of beard in his hand. The crowd saw red phoenix''s face was very ugly and fell to the ground. The posture seemed to be sitting and lying. It seemed very uncomfortable. The mad dog relied on his courage and asked carefully: "boss, are you ok? What about the -- what about the man Red Phoenix decadent for a few seconds, immediately cold look again, said: "help me up."¡° "Ah?" Mad dog some don''t understand, she didn''t see what injury, just changed a dress, how can I help her? What''s the meaning of this? Fan Tong''s eyes were sharp. He saw the smashed red cloth beside him and the Red Phoenix''s expression. Though cold, he was a little shy, as if he had guessed something. Fan Tong bowed his head and waist and ran over. At the same time, he winked at Lao Dao. Two people have been together for many years. With one look, they can understand each other''s thoughts. Immediately also followed the past, two people a left and a right clip red phoenix on a business car, regardless of the mad dog in a daze behind, driving away¡° "Immortal Red Phoenix sitting in the car, tone peaceful way: "now can you tell me why you see that pickled old way to run?" Jueming''s face turned red and he felt guilty. He said, "wuliangtianzun, I won''t hide this from the leader." He is very strange to other people''s titles, and is suitable to the Red Phoenix as the leader. Chapter 309 "That old pickle Taoist is not a stranger, but actually my younger martial brother. I''m ashamed to say that he was a monk. He didn''t know what he was thinking and went to sanqingguan to become a monk? At that time, my master dingbie Taoist priest was very happy to accept him. He felt that the monk did not want to be a monk, but he was an old Taoist. This shows that the Tao is better than the monk. " Jueming seemed to fall into the memory and said: "we were already in our prime. When I saw his new comer, I wanted him to help me. He refused to help me and humiliated me. At that time, I had a big fight with him." What he said was simple. In fact, Jueming was narrow-minded and relied on the old to sell the old. He thought he was the elder brother and bullied juechen. Juechen could not be bullied by anyone¡° I think I''ve been practicing baguazhang and Taijiquan since I was a child, and I''ve got nothing to do with picking up a crazy monk. As a result, I didn''t win or lose after fighting him for more than 300 rounds. My master found me and scolded me. At that time, our feud ended. " Jueming is also a bragging master. He doesn''t blush at all when he tells lies. Think of red phoenix don''t know that year''s course, oneself disorderly change some again how? You can''t say that if you don''t walk 20 rounds in juechen''s hands, you''ll get down? This is totally inconsistent with Jueming''s status as a fairyland of Honghua society. Red Phoenix shook his head, eyes cold way: "I don''t want to listen to the story, I just want to know why you see him go, please fairy directly said." Jueming seemed to have a hard word to hide. Seeing the Red Phoenix''s cold eyes, he whispered: "I have something in his hand, and I lost the bet to him. Later, it was agreed that as long as I saw him bypass him, he would not reveal my handle."¡° What kind of handle? "¡° This -- female leader, I''m sorry I can''t tell you. It belongs to my privacy. " Red Phoenix will look away, looking at the front; Fan Tong, who was driving, said, "go to your hall and call all the members above the middle level of the safflower club. I want to exchange blood!" Hearing this, fan Tong''s hands trembled slightly and his scalp became numb. I''m going to exchange blood again. I don''t know who is unlucky this time. It shouldn''t be me, right¡ª¡ª Duan Hong sneaked out of the factory room. When he arrived, he was driving TT, and he was with a man. Now he didn''t find the turkey, so Duan Hong couldn''t control him. He started TT, and the light didn''t turn on, and disappeared. After entering the county, I turned on the lights and ran straight to the hospital. I didn''t come for several days. I don''t know what happened to my uncle? It''s time to settle the medical expenses with the hospital. It''s late at night now, and the security measures in the intensive care unit of the hospital are in place. No matter what Duan Hong says, the security guards will not allow Duan Hong to go in unless the president calls or signs. So late, Duan Hong doesn''t want to trouble song Huichun. Although this guy is not the president, as an expert, it''s very easy for him to get a signature from the president. After turning around for a while, I saw two security guards staring at him like a fly with a swing stick in their hand. I felt very unnatural. I went out of the hospital and saw a big stall open all night, so I went in. As soon as I got to the door, I saw Zhu Shan eating and drinking with Wang Erdan, Wang Tiezhu and Wang baqiang. Four people were dressed in rags, all with trauma. There was a bowl of noodles in front of each person. No one spoke and they were eating hard. There were three empty bowls beside Zhushan¡° Zhu Shan Duan Hong called. Zhu Shan looked up and almost choked when he didn''t swallow the noodles in his mouth. He got up and said excitedly, "Hong, I finally see you." Chapter 310 The other three also got up and called brother Hong excitedly. Along the way, Zhu Shan told them that Duan Hong was the only one who could be saved. The old Taoist was Duan Hong''s friend and he came to save them. Duan Hong quickly stopped several people from being polite. Dama Jindao sat down and asked the boss to serve a few small dishes and more bowls of noodles. After midnight, there was another fight. He also felt hungry. Duan Hong, who was in a bad mood, asked for a few bottles of beer and drank with a few people. Zhu Shan saw that he had blood on his chest and asked him what was the matter? Duan Hong waved his hand and didn''t want to explain. He just drank a few bottles of beer. Instead, he felt refreshed. The body of red phoenix reappeared in his mind, and the blood lingered in his mind for a long time¡° That''s a lot of shit Duan Hong scolded. Although Zhushan was clumsy, he could see the obvious contrast. He asked again, "brother Hong, what''s the matter?" Duan Hong didn''t want to let Zhu Shan know about this, so he said casually, "it''s OK. You''ve been in the hospital these two days. If there''s anything wrong, call me immediately. In addition, Zhu Shan''s watermelon party should stop selling watermelons."¡° Don''t sell watermelons? What''s that for? " Asked Zhu Shan. Duan Hong has his own ideas. He finds that many things can''t be done without strength. He needs help and power. Duan Hong can''t deal with the Xu brothers in the Xu group. Although he can assassinate them, this is not what Duan Hong really wants. He wants to beat them back to their original appearance from all aspects! He''s a lonely family now. He can''t be alone. In addition, from the words of Red Phoenix, the Baidi family still has to find trouble for themselves. This is a big family for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many powerful people there are. If they come, can they stop them? If his family members are not protected, they will be bound to do things. There is also a mysterious Shura field. In addition, Yan Xiaowen was assassinated in Gusu. From the old six, we know that it may be Pirlo? This white man in the United States is definitely not just a businessman. Duan Hong thinks he has a big head when he thinks about it. Now he urgently needs a force to help him secretly¡° Are you interested in becoming the next safflower fair Duan Hong asked tentatively. He didn''t know what these people really thought. Zhu Shan could only represent him. Zhu Shan''s eyes brightened and he whispered, "brother Hong, do you mean the underworld?" Duan Hong nodded by default. Sometimes, the maturity of a person''s heart can make people ignore his actual age. Duan Hong is only 16 or 17 years old, but his experience and meticulous psychology make him look like a young man. Zhu Shan excitedly said: "brother Hong, you are the lighthouse in the ocean of my life. No matter what you do, I agree with you and follow you." Wang Erdan, Wang Tiezhu and Wang baqiang are Zhu Shan''s best friends. They originally wanted to go to the hotel as security guards. When they heard that they were underworld, they hesitated. After all, it was illegal. Duan Hongyin scolded himself: it''s stupid. What kind of underworld did I get hurt by the underworld? Didn''t you ever swear not to do something illegal? He said: "it''s not a underworld. We don''t do anything illegal. We just want to protect ourselves. For example, when your watermelon party is blackmailed when selling watermelons, we will vent our anger for him. If the hotel is open and someone collects protection fees or makes trouble, we will drive them out." Chapter 311 "That''s OK." Wang Erdan nodded. Duan Hong felt very tired and said, "Zhu Shan, I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll call for the name of hotel security guard. I want high-quality products. I don''t want more than 20 people." Zhu Shan took a sip of beer, patted his chest and said, "no problem. It''s up to me. It''s better to be a security guard in a hotel than selling watermelons on the road." At this time, Duan Hong''s mobile phone vibrated again, and then came to see that Han Luo was shown on it. Duan Hong pressed the answer button¡° boss? Where have you been? Why don''t you come back so late? What''s the matter? " Han Luo is sitting in a sofa wearing a bathrobe and holding a pillow. The TV play on the opposite side shows no nutritious foam drama. Today, he touched Duan Hong''s chest. The more Han Luo came back, the more shy he was. Why didn''t he stop him? Looking at the time more than 12 o''clock, I wondered if he was angry because he didn''t continue to touch it? Finally, I couldn''t sit still and dialed Duan Hong. Han Luo''s gentle voice lifted Duan Hong''s bad mood and said with a smile: "Comrade Han Luo, the boss is going back now. By the way, have you taken a bath? You owe me a bath¡° Gee! It''s disgusting. I don''t like it Han Luo hung up. He was as pretty as a red apple. He had some contradictions in his mind: when the boss comes back, what should he do? What if I take a bath with him? Do I agree or refuse? Duan Hong took the call, bid farewell to Zhu Shan and the other four people, and repeatedly told them to keep watch in the hospital. Whenever there was a strange person, he immediately called him and drove all the way back to the house opposite Haida. Han Luo was still sitting on the sofa in a daze. Soon there was a knock on the door, which seemed to move her heart. He immediately got up, his heart beat a little faster, and went to the door to open it. Duan Hong looks tired. His dark face is white. His long eyelashes blink from time to time. His two dark eyebrows show his melancholy temperament. There was a smell of blood and wine in his nose. Han Luo saw that Duan Hong''s chest was full of blood, and he cried out in fright. Duan Hong quickly covered her mouth and pushed her into the room¡° It''s so late. What''s the name? I thought I was a sex devil when I was heard. " Duan Hong closed the door with his feet, smelling the pure fragrance of Han Luo, and his spirit was much better. Han Luo pulled Duan Hong''s hand, pointed to Duan Hong''s chest and said nervously, "boss, are you hurt? Go to the hospital quickly Duan Hong laughed twice. He was very warm in his heart. Han Luo was really considerate and said, "I just came back from the hospital. They said that my boss had a lot of blood. It doesn''t matter if I lose some properly. It can also promote health and activate bone marrow hematopoiesis. It''s a good thing!"¡° What do you say? It''s good to shed so much blood. Lie down quickly. " Han Luo is worried and forgets about touching his chest. He pulls Duan Hong to put him flat on the sofa. Chapter 312 She ran quickly into the room, Duan Hong looked at her pretty small, heart hehe joy, life has such an assistant husband, why? Han Luo came out with a medicine box in her hand. She was often alone and would take good care of herself. She opened the medicine box, which was full of scissors, pincers and all kinds of gauze drugs. She leaned over Duan Hong and asked in a low voice, "boss, is your wound painful?"¡° Er -- "Duan Hong shook his head. His two big eyes were staring at Hanluo Baihua''s chest. He swallowed the water channel secretly:" it was very painful just now, but now it''s better. It''s just a little chest tightness. I can''t breathe. There are some flowers in front of me now and then. My mind is buzzing and dizzy. I''ll be fine in a moment. "¡° Ah? It''s all so serious. You should just say it for a while. Your chest tightness is caused by the wound. Dizziness and dizziness are caused by excessive blood loss. It''s true. " Han Luo first took out a small scissors to cut Duan Hong''s right chest T-shirt, revealing the wound. He saw something black on it, like mud, but it had a fresh fragrance, and the wound was not swollen, as if everything was not so bad¡° Boss, how did you put mud on your wound? It will infect you. " Hanlo picked up the alcohol cotton ball and wiped it carefully. Duan Hong''s anxious look warmed his heart. It was a happy thing that someone cared about him. Although the black jade paste was very valuable, Duan Hong thought to himself: I still have this thing. I don''t have the chance to enjoy the beauty''s care every day. Just wipe it. Alcohol seeped into the wound, with a stinging pain, Duan Hong deliberately called out. Hanluo careful way: "boss, very painful, this black mud into the wound inside, it is too bad, or go to the hospital?" Duan Hong looked at Han Luo. His nose was sweating. His long hair was tied in his mind with simple rubber bands. Occasionally, a few strands of hair came out mischievously. He was moved as a virtuous wife. He didn''t expect that Han Luo had such a side. He said softly, "no, just wipe the blood off the side and wrap it in gauze. As for the black mud, it''s actually medicine."¡° Ah? There''s no such medicine. Boss, you won''t go to a private clinic. Are you cheated by a quack According to Duan Hong''s words, Han Luo wiped the blood stains on his chest. Duan Hong said with a smile: "boss, I''m not so stupid. It''s really medicine."¡° Boss, how can you get hurt? You can break the elevator door with one punch. Who can hurt you? The wound is too deep, poor boss Hanluo is full of love. The girl is really loving, but she still has a bad impression of Lao Tzu when she first met him. Duan Hong sighed and said, "Han Luo, I once told you that I''m a monk, and I''m called Banxian Holy Buddha. In fact, I''ve figured out that I have a bloody disaster today."¡° Why don''t you get out of the way? " Hanlo looked at her mouth with a lovely expression. Duan Hong looked awe inspiring and said, "this is the will of heaven. It can''t be disobeyed. You can''t avoid tomorrow if you avoid today. In addition, I''ll help you to make a divination."¡° "Oh?" Han Luo now fully believes that Duan Hong can do divination. He has been accurate twice. For the first time, he said that the boss had a disaster, which proved to be effective. For the second time, he was able to persuade the underworld to be positive by Buddhism and kowtow to him on his knees? This time, however, he figured out that he had a blood disaster. If someone else had changed his mind, he would have believed it for a long time. Han Luo asked, "boss, what''s the hexagram?" Duan Hong put his hand behind his head and said with a smile, "you have recently committed a crime against peach blossom, and a noble man appears. If you grasp it properly, you can change your life''s destiny. In addition, I can see that your seal is bright and your face is flushed, which means that you may know this noble man." My heart cried out: Hanluo girl, that noble man is Laozi, your boss, I, ha ha. Chapter 313 Han Luo looks at Duan Hong with a serious face. He can''t tell whether his words are true or false, but he already believes that this noble man must be the boss himself. He just doesn''t say it. Han Luo blushed, bowed his head and said nothing. He continued to bandage the wound until it was completely wrapped. Then he whispered, "boss, you should pay more attention in the future and don''t get hurt again." What she heard was not Duan Hong''s response, but a slight snore. Looking up, she saw that Duan Hong had fallen asleep, with a smile on her face. From time to time, she squeezed her eyebrows, like a gentle child. Han Luo quietly put away the medicine box and went back to the room. He spent the whole evening in Suo duanhong''s words and thought to himself: is the boss really the most important person in my life? But it''s true that he has money, and it''s true that he has strength. It''s just that he''s in the middle of the sea. If only he''s in the capital. The next morning, Duan Hong got up early and looked at his mobile phone. It''s five o''clock. It''s hard to change the biological clock that kuchan temple has developed for four years. I feel dizzy, my chest doesn''t hurt so much, and I feel very uncomfortable when I breathe. After washing, he saw that Han Luo''s room was closed and didn''t disturb him. He went downstairs to fill his stomach at the breakfast shop nearby and drove to the hospital. It was too early this time. The hospital didn''t open. Duan Hong saw Wang Erdan and Wang Tiezhu outside. They were thin and strong, squatting at the door of the hospital with cigarettes in their hands. Their eyes were red, and they were throwing a pile of cigarette farts on the ground. Obviously, they stayed up all night. Wang Erdan''s eyes were sharp. He saw Duan Hong from a long distance and quickly pulled Wang Tiezhu, who was almost asleep, to Duan Hong. Duan Hong saw that they were tired and said, "it''s hard. Go to bed during the day and come back at night. I''ll stare here. Where are Zhu Shan and Wang baqiang?" Wang Erdan''s hoarse voice said: "brother Shan and baqiang have gone to find someone in the village. Let''s guard here." Duan Hong smiles and is moved. If the people from the red flower club come, they can still see that if they belong to the Baidi family, they won''t be able to do it. The most urgent thing is to transfer it to Uncle quickly¡° You go back. Take the money and buy a pack of cigarettes. " Duan Hong took out a few hundred pieces and put them into Wang Erdan''s hands. The latter said he didn''t want anything. In the end, Duan Hongqiang pressed them. They accepted them. They were excited and waved goodbye to Duan Hong. After a light night, I give a few hundred yuan. I sell watermelons in the daytime. I can''t earn a hundred yuan for a hard day. If I am checked by the police or ask for protection from the underworld, I can only lose money. When the hospital opened and the ward was checked, Duan Hong entered the intensive care unit and found Duan Beiping had stood up from the bed. Li Zhen helped him walk slowly by the bed, and their faces were filled with happy smiles, sweeter than anything else. The disease is like a mountain, the disease is like a thread! I''ve been lying in bed for six years, but now I can walk slowly. Although I walk a few steps, my legs are out of control. It''s a great joy. The nerve grafting is successful, but my leg muscles are atrophied. If I exercise and recover, I''m sure I can get better. Duan Hong looked happy at the door, quietly pushed the door in, and said: "uncle, you are really old and strong, this wound is really good, I don''t know when to give birth to a younger brother to play?" Chapter 314 Hearing this, Duan Beiping raised his head and laughed, while Li Zhen pretended to be angry and said, "Hong, when did you not learn to play such a joke with your uncle? They are all fifty years old. What else do they have¡° How about fifty? " Duan Beiping said with a smile: "fifty years ago, when I went out, we wanted to have a child, a promising baby like Hong! Ha ha ha Duan Hong sat down with Duan Beiping and said, "uncle, what do you think of your health now? How is the hospital taking care of you? If not, let''s change. " Duan Beiping was very pleased and said: "ha ha, Hong ah, to tell you the truth, uncle has never been so comfortable or lived in such a good room in his life. Look at this bed, it''s soft, and there''s a big TV. Oh, it''s clear. When you look at the floor and the wall, you can look in the mirror. Uncle enjoys happiness. I just feel a little uncomfortable. " As for why he is not comfortable, Duan Hong has a deep understanding. When he just came out of kuchan temple and stayed with Yan Xiaowen in a five-star hotel, the luxurious decoration made him very uncomfortable. He was used to living a poor life, and some of the luxury was wasteful. He was competing with a civilian who suddenly won millions of awards. Duan Hong gave Duan Peiping a leg with a smile and said, "uncle, you can''t be uncomfortable. On the contrary, you should adapt to this kind of life. After two days, when your leg is ready, you have to work."¡° Ha ha ha Duan Beiping is eager to work. In recent years, he feels guilty that he has too many family members. If he is allowed to stay at home and enjoy his happiness, he will be very reluctant to let him go out to work. On the contrary, it makes him more happy. He says, "it''s no problem to work, Hong. Tell Uncle, what illegal things have you done outside these years?"¡° Illegal Duan honglue was surprised. Duan Beiping''s face was calm and said: "yes, otherwise, director Song told me that you gave the hospital 100000 yuan when you first came here, and then you gave 300000 yuan directly. Where will the money come from? You won''t tell me you won the lottery, will you Duan Hong grinned bitterly. If a big boss gave it to him, they would be more worried. He said, "uncle, I left home thinking about revenge. I wanted to learn kung fu well." Duan Beiping''s face was a little ugly when he said revenge. He sighed, "Hong, it''s better to solve my enemies than to end them. Now my injury is over, I think we should live a peaceful life. As for revenge, let''s forget it. " Duan Hong shook his head secretly: uncle, you are still too kind. I won''t let them go. One day I will let them lie at your feet. I believe this day will come soon¡° The Xu family is doing very well now. Do you know? " Duan Hong asked. Duan Beiping nodded and said, "who doesn''t know how many times it appears on Haizhong TV station and newspaper every day? It''s true that people get rich. We are poor - and we are poor. If we don''t talk about this, we will continue to talk about you." Li Zhen washed some apples and handed them to Duan Hong. Duan Hong picked up a fruit knife and peeled them easily. He said, "I''ve seen a lot in the past six years, but I''m lucky. I''ve met some great masters. They teach me Kung Fu and cooking skills, so I''m quite good at cooking for your nephew."¡° "Oh?" Duan Beiping''s eyes lit up. What he was doing in the army was cooking soldiers. He had a very special feeling for cooking. He said, "when I leave the hospital, I have to have a good taste." Chapter 315 "That''s no problem." Duan Hong then said: "later, I went to a big company to apply for a job and prepare to be a chef. Who knows that the boss of the company was very happy and soon became a business manager for me. With my good cooking skills, the boss invested in me and prepared to be a hotel in the sea. All the management was given to me and he was given some commission every year." Duan Hong''s words are true and false. Of course, the big company he said was Yan Xiaowen. It''s true that he wanted to be a chef. Originally, he intended to earn some extra money, but unexpectedly, he made a black fist. Only the business managers in the back were made up by him. Duan Beiping really believes it, but he doesn''t think about the age. How much ability does it take to be a manager at the age of 16 or 17¡° Since the boss trusts you so much, you have to do your best. " Duan Hong said with a smile, "I try my best." I thought to myself: I don''t know how much profit I can make for Yan Xiaowen¡° Uncle, now I need a chef. When you get well, you can get my hotel to cook for me. " Duan Hong said with a smile. Duan Beiping was very excited when he heard that he was a cook. He patted his thigh and said, "no problem. My uncle''s cooking skill is average, but I can manage a few people." Looking at the happy conversation between my uncle and nephew, Li Zhen thought to herself: if you wait for Peiping to go out and have a baby, maybe it''s OK. I''m only in my forties. Now there are many stars in my forties who have children. Maybe it''s OK! If only Hong were as promising as he is, he could be the general manager at a young age. After a week in a row, Duan Hong stayed with his family every day. The red flower club did not take action to threaten Duan Hong''s family, which made him a little relaxed. Han Luo participated in the design of the hotel according to Duan Hong''s requirements. The day before yesterday, he and Gu Zimo finally succeeded in drawing the structure of the drawing. Duan Hong just took a glance and felt that it met his requirements. Simple with elegant, typical Chinese style, also did not ask Han Luo how much money, directly gave her three million. Want to decorate a five storey shop should be similar. Duan Hong also received a phone call from Yan Xiaowen. The old fox''s life is tough and he has passed the dangerous period. Now he is recovering in the hospital. He complains with Duan Hong that there are too few nurses in the hospital. Either he is a male nurse or he is an old woman. She has no sense at all. Duan Hongan feels funny. He asked Lao Liu to do it. He comforted Yan Xiaowen and asked him to take good care of his injury. Don''t think of anything else. This week, the injury in Peiping recovered very quickly. Basically, he could walk out of bed. Even if he could walk dozens of meters without support, he had reached the discharge standard. Apart from Duan Hong, the whole family didn''t want to continue to waste money in the hospital. Duan Beiping, in particular, felt that he was almost all right. He didn''t want to stay in the hospital for anything. There were hundreds of people in a day, and he could save money if he could. Duan Hong twisted him, but he called a few taxis, with the hospital settlement clear, the family returned to the Nancheng district. As soon as Duan Beiping entered the room, he first perfumed his parents and then breathed comfortably, sighing: "the taste of home is still comfortable, much better than that of the hospital''s high ward." The family had a happy reunion dinner together. Only Ma Cuihua was not very happy on the table. After dinner, she went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Duan Hong went to help and asked, "mother, you don''t seem very happy." Ma Cuihua was a little worried and said in a low voice: "Hong, my mother really has no idea. How long has it been since your father came home and didn''t even have a letter. I specially took a car to go to the meteorite mountain construction site to have a look and found that there is no figure of your father. People say there is no such person. Where do you think he has gone? I won''t run away from home for no reason like you, will I? " Chapter 316 Duan Hong had never seen his father for so long when he came back home. He felt empty in his heart. He had been to the site of meteorite mountain. That blind four told him that his father had gone to Shanghai. He told himself that he had no news until now, which was really suspicious. When he thought that the construction site belonged to the minefield company, and that little Japanese guy from Okamoto minefield was obscene and hateful, Duan Hong always had a bad premonition when he thought about it. Now seeing his mother like this, this premonition is getting stronger and stronger¡° Mother, I know. I''ve been to the construction site. There are some acquaintances there. They told me that Dad went to other construction sites. Maybe his work is too busy. Leave it to me. " Duan Hong comforted his mother. Ma Cuihua was still very worried and said, "I always think something is going to happen to your father. Why don''t we call the police? Let the police help you look for it. " Duan Hong thought that things might not be so bad. Sometimes, the police may not be able to help. He said, "don''t worry, mother. I''ll go and find a way." Ma Cuihua took him and said, "Hong, don''t tell your uncle that he just left the hospital. I''ve kept your father''s story from him all the time." All of a sudden Duan Hong thought of something. These two days, he was so busy that he forgot it. Juechen told him to meet his mother and ask if he had anything to give him. At the beginning, Duan Hong didn''t think about it carefully. Now he thought about it. He said this with deep meaning and asked, "is there anything in that family that you want to give me?"¡° "What?" Ma Cuihua slapped her forehead and said, "Oh, it''s all my fault. This kind of important thing has been forgotten. Maybe it''s because I''m old and often late. You come with me." Ma Cuihua wipes her hands and pulls Duan Hong out of the kitchen. In the middle of the living room, Peiping, Li Zhen and Duan yuan are watching TV. When she sees Ma Cuihua flurried, she is puzzled. Ma Cuihua pulls Duan Hong to his grandparents'' wooden card. There is a black wooden high footed table under it. Ma Cuihua opens the drawer, takes out a black box from inside and hands it to Duan Hong¡° Hong, it''s no wonder that Niang. Time has passed for a long time, and the things in it were sent by a Taoist priest in the year when you were born. "¡° "Oh?" Duan hongmang opened the lid of the box and found a yellow book with four traditional characters: Taiji Sutra! There is also a dark gold ingot beside it. what is it? Duan Hong curiously picked up the gold ingot and saw that there were five clear finger marks on it, which left a deep mark on the ingot. This kind of strength is very familiar, but it is made by using the Dragon catching hand. Duan Hong, who has great strength, is confident that he can leave such a mark on it. There are two rows of teeth marks on one corner of the gold ingot, plus the Taiji Sutra, everything is full of mystery. Duan Beiping was also in front of his eyes, and then he said with a smile: "Hong, you come here, uncle knows about it."¡° "Oh?" Duan Hong looks at the kind Ma Cuihua and pulls her to sit on the sofa opposite Duan Beiping. Duan Hong took the ingot and asked, "what''s the matter, uncle? I don''t think there are great masters in our family. The skill in gold is not what ordinary people have. "¡° Ha ha ha Duan Beiping said with a smile: "that''s natural. It''s from a Taoist. You should look at the back of the book first." Duan Hong put the gold on the table, picked up the Taiji Sutra and turned it directly to the last page. After reading it, he was not only dumbfounded but also laughed. It''s written by the author of the book: Huilongguan publishing house, juechen Taoist hand drawn! Chapter 317 No dust? Isn''t that your "grandfather"? Is that his game? I little interesting. Duan Peiping said: "it''s been more than ten years since this incident happened. Thanks to your mother''s good protection of these two things, you were just born that year. Your mother had three pregnancies before she got pregnant with you. The whole family took you as a baby. God opened her eyes and didn''t let your mother miscarry again. You were born smoothly." Duan Hong, looking at Ma Cuihua''s wrinkled eyes, was full of gratitude: when she was pregnant in October, when she called for childbirth, how great a mother was, and her mother gave birth to me only after she had been pregnant three times. She suffered several times more than others¡° You had a full moon that day. When our old Duan family had it, we couldn''t invite the people in the village to dinner? After setting up dozens of tables, your father and I are too busy to serve you. I don''t know when a Taoist comes. He''s not polite. He can eat whatever he likes. He can eat more braised meat and sorghum wine. " Duan Hong shook his head helplessly and said, "uncle, is that Taoist wearing rags, his face covered with mud, his hands black, and he stutters when he talks?"¡° Yes, yes Duan even called it "yes" and then said, "how do you know?" Duan Hong said with a bitter smile, "uncle, you go on and I''ll talk about it later." Duan Peiping said: "well, I don''t know why he had a conflict with a man in our village, and almost got into a fight. Do you think we old Duan''s wedding can make people fight? Your father and I went up and pulled the Taoist apart. In order to prevent accidents, we set up a special table for him. Your grandmother was superstitious. When she saw that she was a monk, she was very hot. She brought him all kinds of braised meat and stewed potatoes. " Duan Hong nodded and said in secret: at that time, there was no way to compare with now. Duan Jiazhuang was very poor, and there were not many rich people. Generally, it''s good to have braised pork for wedding. After all, there is a big gap between the poor and the rich. When this happened, neither Li Zhen nor Duan yuan came. Before she married Duan Beiping, Li Zhen was a widow. It was not easy for her to live with Duan yuan''s daughter. They were married later. At this time, both of them listened carefully. Duan Beiping said: "this Taoist is different from others. What he can''t eat is poured into a black box. He doesn''t know how much it contains. He drank two bottles of excellent sorghum wine and Fen Wine! At last, we had almost eaten. Many people from the village came to your mother and praised you for your good looks. " Chapter 318 Ma Cuihua seems to have fallen into memories, her face full of happiness as a mother, said: "our village''s rules, who has a baby has to send a blessing to others, Hong ah, mother said it''s not nice, in fact, when you were a child, you were black and thin, not very good-looking." Duan Hong''s simple and honest smile, holding Ma Cuihua''s hand, said: "good looking or not is given by parents, it doesn''t matter, promising on the line." Duan Peiping said: "it''s such a reason. This Taoist is very rare for others to say good things. He crowded away the crowd drunk and came to your mother''s side. He looked at you and said," this baby will die! " At that time, I was very angry. What a taboo to say on a happy day is that I can''t die! Your grandmother almost fainted Hearing this, Duan Hong thought of his grandmother who died of illness. He was a little sad. When he was a child, he always liked to sleep with her grandmother. He was surprised to hear her ghost stories, such as burying the mound in disorder, collecting white snakes from Fahai, Monkey King and so on. Now I can''t hear it any more. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, and the son wants to be raised but the parents don''t wait. Duan Beiping was sad to see Duan Hong and comforted him: "when people die, no one can get rid of them. Daoye is right, but the scene is not suitable. The village head and the joint defense team leader of our village are Duan butcher, who drove Daoye out. Your grandmother always feels like she''s in a trance. " Ma Cuihua touched Duan Hong''s face and said, "brother said yes, but I''m not like that. This is my baby. People say that he died. I feel worse than anyone else. Fortunately, after so many years, my Hong is healthy."¡° What happened later? " Duan yuan is as interested as listening to a story. Duan Peiping said: "later, until the evening, the whole day was busy. The whole family didn''t speak. It was so boring that your grandmother couldn''t even eat. Just when I was going to persuade your grandmother to have dinner, there was a movement outside our fence door. Your grandfather went out to open the door and saw that Taoist! He went back and forth and hurriedly welcomed him into the room. When your grandmother saw Daoye, she was very excited. She took him by the hand and said, "Daoye, do you have any bad omens for our grandson?" She''s old enough to believe that. I''m different. I was born in the army. I despise this kind of half door. If it wasn''t for your grandfather, I''d punch him out. " Duan Hong believes that Duan Beiping was in good health when he was young, and his kung fu foundation as a child was thanks to Duan Beiping. Chapter 319 Duan Beiping then said, "the Taoist didn''t answer your grandmother''s words when he came into the room. He sat down and ate most of the braised pork left at noon. After eating, he took out a book from his broken pocket, which is the one in your hand." Duan Hong once again looked back at the Taiji Sutra. What book is it? Taiji boxing? It should not be. Tai Chi is very common now. Is it a Scripture? At this time, the voice of Duan Peiping sounded¡° At that time, I was the one with the highest level of education in my family. When I took the book, I found out what the Taiji sutra was, and what the Taoist juechen was under it. " Duan Hong looked at the cover, but there were a few words written by Taoist juechen¡° If you open it, you can see that there are seven or eight pictures in it, and there are also several illustrations. At first glance, they are pirated. Maybe they were stolen not once, and I almost didn''t tear them off. " Duan said, gesticulating with both hands, and continued: "the Taoist only said one thing:" this book, when the baby is ten years old, you have to let him go to school. " He said that and left. It''s very strange, otherwise I won''t remember it so clearly. Your grandfather sent him away. When he came back, he saw a bright thing under the horse that the Taoist was sitting to eat. I picked it up and found it was a gold ingot Duan Beiping''s exaggerated eyes widened, looking at the dim gold on the table. With the precipitation of time, the precious things will gradually lose their brilliance. Duan Hong can imagine, in his not rich family, what does a heavy gold mean? Duan Peiping said: "your grandfather is very pedantic sometimes. When he picks it up, he says that it was someone else who accidentally lost it and sent it back to someone else? As a result, I didn''t find anyone for a long time. I took a look and took a bite with my teeth, which is the row of teeth marks. " Duan Hong looks at the tooth print on the gold and laughs, so it is. Duan Peiping said: "I didn''t expect that it was pure gold. The fingerprints on it were not left by me. I''m afraid it was left by some Taoist. Maybe it was for me. Let me know that he has the ability and can''t tear the book. I wanted to sell it to subsidize my family. You wouldn''t say anything. You used red cloth and schoolbag. It''s been 16 or 17 years since he put it away!" Duan Hong suddenly felt that the thing in his hand was very heavy. It was not a simple book, but a promise. His family was so poor that he could sell the gold. Especially when his uncle was in the hospital, his mother would rather pick up the rags than sell it. It was not that she forgot it, but that she would not. It was left to his son. Chapter 320 Duan Hong looks at Ma Cuihua and Duan Beiping gratefully, almost not crying. Duan Peiping said: "later, I thought that the Taoist master was so powerful and unrestrained. Maybe he was really an expert, but I didn''t see him later. By the way, how did you know the image of Taoist master just now?" Duan Hong looked at Ma Cuihua and said with a smile, "this Taoist is very funny. He said it''s my" grandfather. " Ma Cuihua was stunned and said, "I remember you asked me this question. It''s just that your grandfather died long before you were born. It''s impossible for him to come back from the dead. Moreover, he is nothing like your grandfather. He was a PLA soldier in those years. He was a company commander before he retired from the army. He can''t become a monk." Duan Hong sighed. He didn''t expect that his grandfather was still a soldier. He handed the gold to Ma Cuihua and said, "mother, please take it first. Now I''m not short of money. I''ll keep the book." Ma Cuihua smiles and finds a red cloth wrapped in a black box. He puts it under the two tablets again and says, "OK, I''ll take it for my son. When I get back to my daughter-in-law, I''ll give it to my daughter-in-law as a family heirloom."¡° Ha ha ha Duan Beiping laughed and said, "Hong, when are you going to find a daughter-in-law?" Duan Hong smile, said: "that - Uncle joked, I''m still young, even the legal marriage age is not enough, so you encourage minors to fall in love?" He looked at it with deep meaning, and Ma Cuihua said: "mother, I''ll go out to do something. You stay at home. Don''t go out." Ma Cuihua understands that her son may be looking for his father. "Be careful, if you can''t," she said, "if you can''t, call the police. But because of Duan Beiping, she didn''t say it. Duan Hong said, "I know." He took out several thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it to Ma Cuihua. He said with a smile: "Niang, this is some pocket money. Don''t go to work. Just stay at home. I think it won''t take long. You will be busy, as well as uncle, aunt and sister."¡° And me? " Duan yuan''s eyes brightened and then darkened, thinking: do you want to tell Hong what I''ve done? Forget it. It''s over tonight. I''ll never go again. Duan Hong tidies up what he left at home. When uncle comes back, there are not so many people living in this three bedroom house. He is going to move to a rental house. In the room to pack up, see the dark iron order lying inside, gently stroked, put him into the pocket, close to the body. When he left, he repeatedly told Duan Beiping to take good care of his injuries, and soon he would have a place to use. In addition, he would give his phone number to his family, and call if there was anything wrong. Out of the house, sitting on TT, Duan Hong dials Zhu Shan''s phone, ready to go to meteorite mountain to find blind four, and says: "Zhu Shan, you have disappeared thoroughly these two days. Is it so difficult to find a few people?" Zhu Shan''s honest voice replied, "brother Hong, I''ll tell you a happy thing. The fat man has come back."¡° What? " Duan Hong''s mind immediately came up with a chubby boy with two small eyes and a fat face. He was always smiling. When he was young, he always held a pig in his arms. Duan Datong, a fat man, was one of Duan Hong''s best playmates in his childhood¡° Where is it? " Duan Hong''s voice is a little excited. Fat man, my brother, six years no see. Are you ok? Chapter 321 Zhu Shan said, "Nandi, in front of Duan butcher''s tombstone." Butcher Duan is the father of fat Duan Datong¡° I''ll be right there. " Duan hung up the phone, pulled down the gear, stepped on the accelerator to the end, TT''s double exhaust pipes roared, a stream of smoke disappeared. When Duan Hong returned to Duan''s village, he learned from Zhu Shankou that the fat man''s home had been destroyed, and the fat man also learned to run away from home. Six years later, he also came back, I don''t know how everything is. Duan Hong''s heart rate increased with the speed. At first, Duan butcher was a pig butcher. He was very smart. With the tide of reform and opening up, small businesses changed from pig stalls to shops, and finally developed into a number of chain stores. Duan Jiazhuang was the first to buy a color TV, the first to use a pager, and the first to use a mobile phone. As early as Duan Hong was very young, he had his first Santana. It can be said that Duan Jiazhuang is the first one to become rich. His son is Duan Hong''s good brother, the fat man Duan Datong. According to the present situation, he should be a rich second generation. As for why butcher Duan was killed, no one knows. Zhu Shan''s conjecture may have something to do with Lao Xu''s family. Butcher Duan circled a piece of land in the south to build a pig farm, which is next to Lao Xu''s family. The two families had conflicts because of the land. It can''t be concluded that Lao Xu''s family was responsible for this. There must be evidence for everything. Duan Hong is eager to see the fat man. The south is not far from Duan Jiazhuang. In a few minutes, Duan Hong comes to a field and parks his car. I came down and ran to the fat man''s house with my memory. Far away, I saw Zhu Shan''s broad figure and a short and fat man kneeling in front of two mounds of earth graves and kowtowing. Duan Hong speeded up and looked at the back of the people kneeling in front of the two mounds of earth graves. He was wearing a black shirt, his trousers were covered with dust, his thick back neck, and his two big hands grasped the earth for a long time. Aware of Duan Hong''s arrival, Zhu Shan quietly walked over and whispered, "brother Hong, the fat man arrived last night. Originally, I wanted to call you. The fat man said it was too late to disturb you, so --" Duan Hong waved his hand and said, "Zhu Shan doesn''t need to explain. I understand the fat man."¡° The fat man has changed, just like you, completely different from when he left home. " Zhu Shan sighed. It''s not normal for Duan Hong to have no response to such a big accident at home. Although Duan Hong''s experience is not as miserable as fat man''s, he has something in common. He understands fat man very well and stands behind Zhu Shan all the time. Until the sunset, the sky is slightly dark, kneeling in front of the earth grave that talent slowly stood up, may kneel for a long time, two legs numb, get up a little staggered. Chapter 322 Duan Hong saw the man turn around. He was about one meter six at most. He was round and chubby. He was wearing a pair of sunglasses and his face was full of vicissitudes. The man reached out his strong arm and took off his sunglasses. His two little eyes were shining with two rays. His mouth was wide open. He went to Duan Hong and gave him a big hug¡° Hong, long time no see. " Duan Hong''s heart can''t calm down. At the same time, he hugs his body like a big bell. Duan Hong''s arm is 180 cm, so it''s hard to hold him¡° Fat man, you eat a lot of good things outside. You are fatter than when you were a child Duan Hong through the fat man''s neck, see his back full of knife marks, heart a sour. It seems that the fat man has also suffered a lot. Through physical contact, Duan Hong, a Kung Fu expert at the level of Dacheng, is sure that the fat man has also received systematic training, because he does not have the feeling of being soft and puffy, but is as hard as iron¡° But I have eaten many good things, such as polar bear paw, Penguin belly and cobra, which I often eat. " Fat man released Duan Hong and looked up. Zhu Shan turned his big mouth and said, "I don''t believe you. Brother Hong, not to mention your brag is still so stubborn."¡° Ha ha ha Duan Hong laughed and said, "go, drink. It''s my treat." Duan Datong, a fat man, learned about Duan Hong''s behavior in the sea through Zhu Shan yesterday. He poked the chrysanthemum, beat the mad dog of his father in Beicheng, killed Zhongren in Shura hall, and planned to open a restaurant¡° Good Fat man''s words are much less - at night, Haizhong city is full of traffic, and the lights on both sides of Dongfang Street emit dim yellow light. In Shengde private, Duan Hong, Zhu Shan and pangzi are sitting in a corner of the third floor. The music and colorful neon lights make Duan Hong''s three people crazy. Shengde private has a total of 18 floors, which is the best place Duan Hong knows and has been to. He came here at the invitation of Yan Xiaowen. Every time, Lao Liu led him to take that special elevator to the 18th floor, the highest VIP room. So Duan Hong didn''t know much about the 18th floor of Shengde. This is a building integrating bar, KTV and hotel. From the 10th floor up, only VIP can enter. From the 10th floor down, it is a paradise for ordinary people. All kinds of people will be here for different purposes. The dissolute women want to find a rich man. The rich people want to find a pure woman. The pure woman is fooled by the underworld boys. The underworld boys and the dissolute young women hope to find happiness in the plain life. Chapter 323 In addition to the above people, Duan Hong and other three people are the fourth, purely for drinking¡° Fat man, I''ve finished my story. It''s your turn. " Duan Hong took another sip of beer and told what had happened since he left home. In front of the two best brothers, there was no need to hide a bit, and the heavy armor that had been worn out was completely unloaded, and the empty wine bottles full of tables, beer, wine and Baijiu were seen. Duan Hong, who didn''t use his inner strength to force out alcohol, was a little drunk. The fat man rubbed his big face to clear his mind and said, "Hong, after you left, Xu liula and I were the only ones left in the school. Maybe Xu liula didn''t like to talk because of your family''s problems. In addition, I didn''t treat him cold or warm, so we gradually went far away. It was the second year after you left. It was also a summer. My father was very upset and kept on calling. From his expression, I could see what seemed to have happened. When I heard about the pig farm to be built, I yelled at the people on the phone. That night, he asked me to go to Zhu Shan. I was very worried. I went home early the next day and found that my father''s head had been chopped off and put together with half a pig''s head. My mother died naked beside my father. I''m completely stupid - "fat man''s voice is cold and low, which sounds uncomfortable¡° It wasn''t long before the village head came to the police. The Public Security Bureau was very concerned about this. Only a bloody pig knife was found at the scene. I was very familiar with that knife. I saw my father use it when I was a child. I didn''t expect that he killed pigs all day long. In the end, his head was cut off by his own pig knife. " Duan Hong patted the fat man on the back. He wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say. Zhu Shan seemed to be listening but not listening. He drank a lot. The fat man said: "I''m the only one left in the whole family. I''m scared, uneasy and scared. I dare not stay where I want to leave. So I asked the village head to help me sell all the valuable things in my family, including the land, which is worth two million. I''ve never seen so much money Duan Hong wry smile: two million five years ago and now can not be compared. Fat man is a few years older than himself. At that time, he was only thirteen or fourteen years old at most. If he piled up two million yuan with money, it would be a lot for him¡° So, I gave one million yuan to all my relatives, asked the village head to save another million yuan, and then left the home where I had nightmares every day. At that time, I thought it was very simple. There was only a small county in the sea. The police here could not solve the case, which did not mean that the police in the capital could not solve it, so I went to the capital. " Chapter 324 The fat man gave a smile and said bitterly, "it''s just that the capital is very big. I don''t even know where to find the Public Security Bureau. In the capital, I met a foreigner, a white man, who saw that I was lonely and took me in. When he knew that I had a million dollars and had hatred, he asked me if I wanted revenge? He asked me if I knew my enemy, and I shook my head. He said that he would help me at the price of one million yuan. I agreed without hesitation. Then he took me to Russia, and it was five years since I left! "¡° Russia? This country, like a polar bear, is not a good one Duan Hong sighed. The fat man said with a smile, "yes, Hong, you are so good at Kung Fu. You should have heard of Siberian training camp."¡° "Yes?" Duan Hong''s eyes brightened. His first opponent in the Shura arena, the demon king oak, came from the Siberian training camp. At the moment, Duan Hong knew that he had practiced hard Kung Fu for a long time. He asked, "fat man, you won''t tell me where you trained, will you?" The fat man laughed and said, "yes, that white man is my instructor. He took me a million dollars, sent me to Siberian training camp and trained me. I was not qualified until a few days ago. But up to now, the instructor has not told me who killed my parents. He may have found out, and seems to have concerns." worry? Siberian training camp instructor, even for the sake of a killed pork man worried? This shows that there is a strong strength behind the destruction of the fat family, comparable to Siberian training camp! Duan Hongmei frowned and couldn''t think of any kind of power comparable to Siberian training camp¡° In Siberia, I''ve tasted the bitterness I''ve never tasted in my life. Is bear''s paw delicious? If let me answer, it must be the worst in the world, because it''s raw bear''s paw, and it''s frozen into pieces. One hundred of our teenagers entered the training camp. One year later, only 30 of them persisted. Two years later, there were 10 left and five left. I was the only yellow one among them Zhu Shan was full of disbelief and said, "fat man, don''t boast any more. I think you are as puffy as before. You still have so much meat. If you really suffer so much, you will be thinner." Duan Hong said: "I believe it, because I once fought against oak, who came out of the training camp in Siberia." Chapter 325 The fat man then said: "last year, I met oak. He asked me how to improve the speed of high sweep. Soon after, he left. The coach said that he seemed to come to our country to participate in a black market boxing competition and died in the hands of a demon eater." All of a sudden, the fat man''s small eyes let out two rays of light. He only looked at Duan Hong and asked, "Hong! That devil eater, isn''t it you? "¡° Ha ha ha Duan Hong laughs. Unexpectedly, his name has spread to Siberia training camp. Zhu Shan said: "it''s not brother Hong, or who? I haven''t seen what you said about oak, but I''ve seen brother Hong beat a Japanese ninja so hard. "¡° Yes The fat man solemnly asked, "Hong, you can''t kill the best one in the hundred places family in the Shura arena, can you?" Duan Hong shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not me, it''s the devil eater." The fat man said with a bitter smile: "I thought I had practiced in Siberia for so long, and no one should be able to fight against him. But it seems that he is not as good as Hong. But be careful. When I came here, the instructor told me that many ninjas came from Baidi. If I came to the sea, I would try to avoid fighting with the Ninjas of Baidi family." It seems that the Baidi family really sent someone here. Duan Hong was a little uneasy when he thought of the potential danger. Instead of worrying about himself, he was worried about his family. Japan, a dirty country, could do anything. He didn''t talk about morality at all. Besides, the enemy was dark and he was clear. He didn''t know when they would find out that Duan Hong was the demon eater, I don''t know when it will come. Know their identity in addition to Yan Xiaowen is the red flower club, it seems necessary to go to red phoenix¡° Let go of me. I said I''ll never do it again. "¡° Fuck you, pretend to be pure with me! A whore and a memorial archway? Damn, I''ll kill you! "¡° Ah! " The noise in the distance disturbed Duan Hongsi road. Looking around, he was surprised. Not far from Duan Hong, there was a group of young people. One of them, a man with an explosive head and bright leather trousers, was having a quarrel with a woman. The man seemed very angry and gave the woman a slap. That woman is Duan Hong''s sister, Duan yuan! Duan yuan''s clothes are also exposed, just like those ordinary people, with thick smoky makeup and a wig cover. Because he was beaten on his face, the wig cover was thrown out. Chapter 326 Seeing this scene, Duan Hong was hit on the chest like a hammer! Red Phoenix''s words appeared in my mind for the first time: your uncle is a loser, and your sister is a loser. Suddenly, Duan Hong was in the dark and almost didn''t faint. It''s true! Although Duan yuan is not Duan Hong''s biological elder sister and has no blood relationship, after living for so many years, they went to school together when they were young, and their relationship is still good. How can we not be sad when we meet here? What''s more, a sensitive person like Duan Hong can associate a lot of details with him. Zhu Shan is the one who feels the same as Duan Hong and even more miserable than Duan Hong. All three saw what happened! Zhu Shan, one meter nine tall, stood up with a cry. His two donkey eyes were red. He picked up an empty wine bottle on the table and rushed to it. Duan Hong put out his five fingers, clasped his wrist and shook his head slightly¡° Hong! You - why is that? " Zhu Shan gasped heavily. Chubby grabs Zhu Shan''s other hand, all of them are childhood playmates. He also recognizes Duan yuan. Seeing Duan Hong''s pale face and his eager but tolerant eyes, he immediately understands that he doesn''t know Duan yuan will appear here. Duan Hong said in a low voice, "sit down first and see what happened?" Zhu Shan sat down with his teeth clenched. The man with explosive hairstyle grabbed Duan yuan''s chest and slapped him in the face. He scolded: "bitch, I''ve spent 20000 yuan on you. Before I can get on the bed, I''ll say no? If you don''t do it, you have to do it. " Several of his companions cheered. Duan yuan''s body shrank into a ball on the ground, his cheeks were red and swollen, his mouth was bloody, but his eyes were firm, "kill me, I won''t do it!" At this time, a middle-aged woman came over and stroked the man''s chest with her big fat, bloated hand. She said, "brother Ren, don''t be angry. Xiaoyuan doesn''t know how to make you angry. Hehe, why don''t I find another girl for you?"¡° Get the hell out of your head The man with explosive hair pushed the woman away and put his foot on Duan yuan''s chest. He said angrily: "now, bitch, lick me! Lick The explosive man really took off his pants and showed his face full of acne. The third floor is a cluttered bar, which immediately attracts everyone''s attention. DJ is more compatible with the release of blood gushing music. The middle-aged woman came again and said with a smile: "brother Ren, do you see so many people now? Do you want to pay attention to your tall and powerful image, at least give brother tiger a face, after all, here is the black dragon will look afte Chapter 327 "Hoo As soon as the explosion man finished, a wine bottle flew from a corner like lightning. It hit the explosion man, smashed to pieces. The glass debris cut the acne on it and shed black blood¡° Ouch The man screamed and jumped more than one meter high, covered with blood. He wanted to wipe it but didn''t dare to touch it. He just kept yelling and looked at the three people coming from the corner. In the middle was a young man in a white shirt full of melancholy temperament, with Buddhist beads on his right hand, short and messy hair, and two agate like eyes looking at him piteously. On the left is a short and fat man. He should be about the same height as his waist. On the right is a big man, showing his chest as strong as granite, and his two ox eyes can make fire. Duan yuan saw Duan Hong when he looked back. His strong heart softened in an instant. With a cry, he got up from the ground and rushed into Duan Hong''s chest. His tears were like the flood breaking the dike. At this moment, his grievances were completely released. Bursts of crying, like a scraper, slowly cut Duan Hong''s heart, anger to the extreme, blood red flash in his eyes. He stretched out his hand, patted Duan yuan on the back and whispered, "sister, it''s OK. I''m here." His voice was weak. Duan yuan felt so secure. His three-year-old brother''s chest was wide enough for a woman to cry. All of a sudden, she immediately realized that the opposite was the underworld. Her younger brother would be beaten by them. Immediately said: "Hong, you go quickly, they just - my friend, just joking, you go quickly." Duan Hong almost didn''t cry. In this case, when her sister was hurt, she could think of herself for the first time. If someone who loves her so much was hurt, she would have lived in vain all these years¡° Go? No way The explosive man was carrying his pants, and two little girls were helping him squeeze out the glass with their little hands. His back is full of acne, which is broken. It doesn''t hurt at the beginning, but now it feels very comfortable. Duan Hong patted Duan yuan on the back and said, "sister, don''t be afraid. My younger brother is very powerful now. I''ll vent my anger on you!" The male companion of the nearby explosion came over with a wine bottle and raised his face to the long donkey''s face. He said angrily, "where are you from? You haven''t been beaten by hooligans? The big wine bottle is smashed on the head. It''s bleeding. It''s even worse than Dou E when it hits you with stitches and tears in your eyes. Do you believe it? " Chapter 328 Another person called: "there is seed out, let you see Laozi tattoo!" Tattoos? Duan Hong saw this man''s arm tattooed with a cross shouldered dragon like a hairtail and said, "good." With a wave of his hand, the explosive man led a dozen people around him: "go out, look at these three guys, and this bitch. Don''t run away. After a while, it''s cool. This bitch will pour fire on the brothers." Duan yuan shook his head at Duan Hong, his eyes full of desire, and said: "Hong, don''t fight, you -- let''s go." She nibbled her lips and looked very charming. Duan Hong smile, gently touched her red and swollen cheek, said: "sister, it''s very painful, I''ll bring it back to you ten times later, to ensure that they won''t trouble you." With these words, Duan Hong reaches out and takes Duan yuan and three of them to go out with the exploding man. The exploding man is still smart. If they go out for a while, they may be hit by the management of Shengde. A few gangsters make trouble. As long as they are not too big, they can pass. This would not have happened if it had been above the tenth floor of saints. Shengde private is located in Dongfang street. There is a secluded street behind it. At the beginning, the man who stole the hongbaidi magic knife climbed up behind it. The crowd gathered around Duan Hongsi, fearing that they would run away, all the way to the street behind. It''s midnight now. There are usually some vegetable dealers selling vegetables in this street during the day, and there are also some watermelon parties in Zhushan. But now the whole street is empty, and there are only some rotten vegetable leaves or rotten watermelons on the ground occasionally. Some lively people also followed the crowd out of Shengde. Among them, there was an old beggar with half a chicken leg in his hand and his mouth was full of oil. Dozens of people made this secluded Street lively. Just now, the man who saw the tattoo took off his coat, painted several dragons on his body, and had several scars on his back. Several younger brothers next to him found a pile of knives and steel sticks from nowhere, and each of them shared one¡° Grass, I thought it would be bad luck to find black dragon, but I didn''t expect to meet you bastards first. " The exploding man put on a lot of toilet paper, including two pieces of sanitary napkins. He felt very comfortable and thought: no wonder women often use this. It''s really good. Duan Yuanna was so frightened that she was shivering. At this moment, she regretted knowing this man. Yesterday, she kept saying that she loved her and was willing to give her everything. Today, she said that if she changed her face, she would change her face. Suddenly understand, men in addition to his brother, are not good things, think about their own body. The fat man took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket, took out a cigarette and gave it his life. He said, "Hong, now the sea is really chaotic. Any dog dares to bite people. Don''t you think that you can give peace to the people and unify it?"¡° Ha ha, I''ve thought about it, but I don''t want to break the law. " Duan Hong said directly. Duan Datong said with a smile, "sometimes it''s a good thing to break the law. OK, let me have these kids." He turned to the man and said, "where''s your tattoo? Let me see. It''s not acne on the skin. "¡° What? " Explosive man thinks he is also a bit famous in the East Street. How can he give a short fat man a joke? I''m going straight down. Duan Hong pulled Duan yuan back down. Zhu Shan was ready to go up. He shook his head and said, "fat man can do it alone." Zhu Shan can only watch with breath. Duan Datong looks at the knife cut by the exploding man. The knife is swift and violent. It seems that he often fights¡° Hoo Duan Datong''s stout left leg is on the ground, and his body is shaking, like a strong wind and a phantom. Instead of avoiding the falling knife, he is like a leopard rushing straight to the explosive man, with his left hand slightly bent in front and his right hand holding the back, like an arrow from the dark. The explosive man just felt that the meat pier in front of him was gone. When he saw it clearly, it was the sharp eyes, and then he felt as if he had been hit by a car¡° Click Duan hongminrui''s hearing heard that the explosive man had at least three broken sternum. The man screamed, vomited blood, mixed with some internal organs. His body was like a broken kite. He flew five meters away in a row and fell down on the street. He rolled out two meters and fainted. Fat man''s thumping power should be one ton. Duan Hong looked at it and thought in his heart: ordinary people''s boxing power is hundreds of Jin, but few of them are over a thousand jin. The power of two thousand jin is similar to that of a car about 80 yards. Duan Hong was the one who felt this way most. He was beaten in kuchan temple. Chapter 329 "Ah The little brother who said he was looking at the tattoo was in a cold sweat on his temples. Everyone was completely shocked. It was not until a little girl screamed that they suddenly realized. He went to see the explosive man. His chest was sunken, his face was livid, his mouth was covered with visceral fragments, and he was not angry. This group of people instantly wake up, and then see less than 1.6 meters of fat man, like a monster, in the dark, his short body is so tall¡° Da, Da, Da. " Fat man step by step to the crowd, shoes on the ground friction voice, shirt chest button because just force, was stretched out, revealing a Tiger Tattoo! The head of the tiger is lifelike, with two black tiger eyes. Although the mouth of the tiger is closed, several long curved tusks are exposed, and three black lines marked with the king of sex are on the forehead. Tattoo man in looking at his body over shoulder dragon, compared with the tiger head, really like an earthworm¡° You -- don''t come here. I''m from the red flower club. My eldest brother is Turkey. " The tattooed man was sweating. Duan Datong is still smiling. His footwork doesn''t slow down at all. He goes to the tattooed man and reaches for the arm with the dragon''s tail tattooed. With five fingers, he falls deeply into the tattooed man''s flesh¡° Oh, I''ll fuck you. Let go of me. It hurts me so much. Let go Tattoo man a shout, tattoo arm, abruptly pulled down to fat man. This kind of tearing force is more fierce than polar bear. Duan yuan quickly turned back and did not dare to look at the cruel picture. Zhu Shan finally believed the fat man''s words. It seems that all the sufferings he said were true. Tattoo male eyes hate to burst out, just opened his mouth ready to shout, fat man grabbed the arm was pulled down into the tattoo male mouth¡° Ah, woo -- "the tattoo man screamed a few times and fainted. At this time, the little gangsters next to him were all at a loss. Some of them turned their heads and ran away. Those who came out from Shengde to watch the excitement also retreated. This kind of scene can''t be created by ordinary people. They all think: after a while, the little gangster is finished. Don''t hurt yourself¡° Bang Duan Datong grabbed the wretched man who had just said to sew him, and said, "man, you''re not hitting me in the face with a bottle of wine. You''re bleeding. Do you want to beat me more than Dou E?" The obscene man''s face was yellow with fear. He knew that he was in trouble this time. He remembered that brother Ren had punched him just now, and his sternum had sunk down. The tattooed man''s arm had been torn off, and his gall was almost broken. Chapter 330 See the ferocious eyes of the fat man again, the cold breath is cold to the extreme, the obscene man''s body shakes, his crotch is wet, and he pees out. Duan Datong quickly stamped his feet to prevent urine from getting on his shoes¡° Go to your grandmother''s leg. I can''t help being scared. " Duan Datong forced a push, obscene man back a few meters, fell on the ground pretending to be dead. The other gangsters saw that the big brother was beaten to pee, and immediately dispersed. With a smile, Duan Hong walked up to the obscene man who was incontinent. His eyes were closed, his face was full of sweat, and he didn''t dare to breathe. Duan Hong raised his cloth shoes and stepped on his hands. He pressed them gently, and there was a creaking sound¡° Ah! " The obscene man yelled, and his body was like an electric shock. He sat up from the ground and pulled his hand hard, but Duan Hongtai was so strong that it was hard to pull it back¡° Ah - brother, please forgive me. It''s Cao Ren who scared the dog''s eyes and offended him. Please -- "the wretched man''s body trembled and his lips twitched as he looked at his hand which was almost trampled into meat pie. Duan Yuan thinks that he is cruel. In fact, they are not to blame for this. He can only blame himself. At the beginning, he chose the road himself. Cao Ren gave him a lot of money for his own purposes. There is no right or wrong. But now he can''t go on, can''t do this dirty work, and Cao Ren''s goal has not been achieved, how can he give up, now he lies not far away, don''t know life and death, even if he beat himself, now he also got the punishment. Duan yuan took Duan Hong''s arm and shook it, saying: "Hong, forget it - in fact, it''s my sister who is not good. My sister shouldn''t have contact with these people, let alone do something like that. I''m the one you should hit." Duan Yuan said, his voice choked, and tears were in his eyes. Duan Hong sighed, knowing that Duan yuan didn''t come out to do it for her precarious home. If it wasn''t for the lack of money in her family, she would not have taken this road. Just then, a sense of extreme danger rushed from all around and poured into Duan Hong''s mind. His sixth sense was very accurate. His eyes could not help looking around. The whole small street was full of stars and covered by black clouds. Far away to see a glimmer of light, dozens of murderous but slowly gathered here. Not everyone can sense the murderous air. Some people feel it and don''t necessarily know it. Duan yuan feels as if it''s suddenly cold all around her. From time to time, a sharp cold wind blows on her skin, making her not cold. Chapter 331 "How about fat man?" Duan Hong looks at the frowning Duan Datong and understands that he is also aware of something wrong. Duan Datong threw off his shirt to expose his upper body, and the tiger head tattoo on his chest was completely revealed. "I came out of Siberia. So far, this is the most powerful time I feel. Black tiger is my code there, no problem." Duan yuan and Zhu Shan are confused when they hear that. At first, they think Duan Hong asks Duan Datong how to deal with the wretched man, but Duan Datong''s answer makes them not understand. Zhu Shan hasn''t trained systematically. He just has some strength to deal with three or two hooligans. I''m afraid he can''t do anything else¡° Zhu Shan, you take your elder sister to leave here and go to Shengde first. Here is the key to the car. Later, when my elder sister comes home, fat man and I are going to have a few drinks. " Duan Hong looks at Zhu Shan with calm eyes. The fierce breath makes Zhu Shan dare not refuse and takes the car key¡° Hong, you can''t beat him any more, OK? " Duan yuan longs for Tao. Duan Hong smiles, shows his white teeth and slowly raises his feet. The obscene man immediately pulls back his bloody hand and runs away¡° You go first Duan Hong said calmly. Zhu Shan looks at the calm Duan Hong and sometimes frowns at Duan Datong, wondering if something is wrong? He felt that Duan Hong was a little different from just now. His heart is full of pictures of Duan yuan being beaten just now, and without thinking about it carefully, he pulls Duan yuan away. It''s very close to Shengde. Zhu Shan fell in love with Duan yuan for a long time, but he was stupid and didn''t dare to speak. Today''s event made him feel remorseful and depressed. He went to TT and opened the door¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah. " A sound of aging came to Zhu Shan''s ears. He turned around and saw that he was a ragged, disheveled old man with a broken bowl in his hand. Several security guards in front of him were shouting to drive him out¡° A beggar! I don''t know where this is? You dare to come in and pee on the curb. "¡° Brother Xiong, why do you want this smelly beggar to pee? "¡° Hehe, I asked him to pee to see if he was worthy of coming here. "¡° Ha ha ha It''s high-end, so beggars are not allowed to break in. The old beggar scratched his armpit, put the broken bowl into his arms, bowed and said in a loud voice: "son of a bitch, do you know who your grandfather is? I don''t know how many beautiful women I want to follow my grandfather. My grandfather tells you that I''m here to find someone. "¡° Smelly thing, I dare to speak wildly here. Brothers, beat this guy out. " The first security guard named brother Xiong took out a rubber roll and beat the old beggar. Chapter 332 "Ah, ah, ah, my grandfather came to find Duan Hong. He''s my grandson. How dare you even fight Duan Hong''s grandfather?" The old beggar dodged left and right. He seemed flustered, but in fact he was skillful. He couldn''t be hit by a few rubber sticks¡° What the hell is Duan Hong black and red? Get out of here Brother Xiong kicks with a stick, and the old beggar retreats step by step. Zhu Shan saw all this in his eyes and thought: brother Hong''s grandfather died long ago. How could a begging grandfather come out? What if he knew brother Hong? Is Duan Hong and brother Hong he''s looking for the same name? That''s not good. Zhu Shan went up and cried out, "stop it!" The sound was like thunder. Several security guards'' eardrums were buzzing. They saw that it was a big man. He was wearing a good suit and had an Audi key in his hand. Several security guards have sharp eyes. At a glance, they know that this guy can''t be a big boss, but it''s possible for bodyguards or drivers. Zhu Shan pointed to the old beggar and said, "don''t beat him. I''ll take him away." He also didn''t dislike the old beggar''s dirty. He reached for his wrist and said, "old man, did you just say you know Duan Hong?" The old beggar looked up at Zhu Shan and said, "yes, Duan Hong is my grandson. Now the old beggar is poor and has no way to go. Come and find him to eat."¡° What''s Duan Hongchang like? How old are you? " Asked Zhu Shan. The old beggar scratched his head and said, "it''s very young. It''s a little black, a little thin, and a little tall." On hearing this, Duan Hong found that the old beggar said something similar to brother Hong, but on second thought, he thought that the old beggar said something similar to many people¡° Well, I don''t know if Duan Honglang you''re looking for knows the same person. Now he''s in the back of the alley, you can go to him. " Duan Hong pointed to the place where he came out just now. The old beggar shook his head and said, "no, he is not here now. Why don''t I go with you?"¡° I''ll go Zhu Shan took a step back and thought to himself: isn''t this old beggar an old liar? "No way, I''ll take you," he said Zhu Shan first went to the car and told Duan yuan to let her wait in the car for a while. Then he took the old beggar to the street behind Shengde¡° Ah Zhu Shan was surprised. As the old beggar said, there was no one here. Duan Hong and fat Duan Datong were still here just now, but now they haven''t left any farts¡° Oh, no, I was here just now. " Zhu Shan felt his head foolishly. Chapter 333 The old beggar patted Zhu Shan on the shoulder and said, "big fool, you are really stupid. You can go. He and the fat man have already left."¡° Ah? Gone. How do you know? "¡° I said I''m his grandfather. Let''s go. I know where he has gone. I can''t run fast if you carry me on your back. " The old beggar crawled along the back of Zhushan mountain. Zhu Shan shook his body and said, "wait a minute, how do you know there is a fat man beside brother Hong?" The old beggar, hehe Yile, said, "grandfather knows a lot. I tell you, if he doesn''t go, he will be in danger." The summer evening wind blows away the heat waves left by the day layer upon layer. The West Lake in Haizhong city is rippling, and the wind is gradually increasing, forming layers of ripples on the surface of the lake. Just now, the starry sky became gloomy, as if a storm was brewing. It was already in the middle of the night, and with the black clouds, the remote West Lake seemed dead and silent¡° Fat man, I didn''t expect you to be so fast. It''s beyond my expectation. " A young man in a T-shirt rubs a string of black and bright Buddhist beads on his right wrist to show his kindness to the severely deformed figure behind him¡° It''s unexpected, isn''t it you, Hong? As soon as Zhu Shan left, you came running here. Fortunately, there was no one in the street, otherwise you would think it was Superman if you were seen. However, their speed seems not to be slow! " They are Duan Hong and Duan Datong. Duan Datong just said, "whoosh, whoosh!" They were surrounded by more than a dozen shadows, which were full of murderous spirit. With the wind blowing in the evening, Duan Hong could even smell the strong smell of blood. This is an abandoned construction site on the west side of the West Lake. Due to the disadvantages left by the vigorous development of Haizhong City, the developer took away the money and left half of the project. Duan Hong knows that he has been followed, and his followers are very powerful. If he goes to war behind Shengde, he will inevitably hurt the innocent. A quiet place is the best place to solve the problem. Duan Hong once had breakfast in a steamed bun shop on the east side of the West Lake, and then he found this place. More than a dozen shadows slowly gathered together. Duan Hong, who had excellent eyesight, had seen their costumes for a long time. One by one, they were wrapped in rice dumplings, and behind them were other swords. Ninja, the Baidi family finally came. Duan Hong sighed in his heart. At the same time, he let go of his heart. It''s like a terminally ill person who is told by a doctor that you''re dead. The patient was flustered and scared, and asked how long it would take. The doctor said he didn''t know. Chapter 334 Death is not terrible. What is terrible is the fear in my heart before death. When death really comes, there is nothing to be afraid of when the shackles of fear are removed. Duan Hong had this feeling when he learned that the Baidi family would come to him because of Baidi''s evil saber. He was afraid that his family would be affected. Now that the Baidi family came, it seemed that he didn''t do anything to his family, so he naturally let go. In the shadow, a somewhat illusory figure came out, only because Duan Hong couldn''t see his specific figure. It was like looking up at the sun and seeing only the strong light¡° Where is the knife? " The cold sound is like a hacksaw cutting and pulling on the glass, which makes the eardrum uncomfortable. Duan Hong grinned and showed his white teeth. "What are you talking about? I didn''t get it The man was not impatient and continued: "young man, I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. You can leave if you hand over the sword. I will let bygones be bygones." It''s hard for this man to speak Chinese, plus the sound of grinding a hacksaw. Duan Hong said in secret: Red Phoenix said that this time the Baidi family sent one upper forbearance, three middle forbearance and a dozen lower forbearance for the sake of the sword. It seems that they are the gang. This guy should be the upper forbearance¡° You''re talking about the ghost saber used by the guy who fought in the field of Shura? Sorry, according to the rules of Shura field, I won the hundred field battle. The sword is my booty. It belongs to me. I can''t give it to you. " When Duan Hong finished, he saw a layer of black air on the man, as if tens of millions of flying insects and ants were scattered on him. He quickly said: "cough, don''t worry. In fact, I''m a monk. Although you''re from Japan, you should know what a monk is, right? When monk Jianzhen came to you, we had a deep communication about Buddhism. Don''t worry! If I say the knife was stolen, do you believe it? " The man''s black spirit was weak. "Young man, I advise you not to play tricks. You know that the knife is not something you can control. Give it to me. Maybe I can trade it for something. " Duan Hongyi patted his thigh and said, "I said you don''t believe it, OK? That knife was really stolen. By the way, I ask you personally, "do you know Red Phoenix?" In his dark mask, the man suddenly let out two rays of light, and stayed on Duan Hong''s face, as if to check whether what he said was true or false. Duan Hongdao said: "red phoenix is the boss of Honghua club in the sea. It seems that it''s a Japanese. At first, I thought it belonged to your Baidi family. Who knows she didn''t? She really stole the knife. By the way, it''s estimated that now the knife has returned to your country. She sent it back to a person named Xu Jianguo." Chapter 335 The man in black shook his head. "Young man, I have lost patience with you. If I tell a lie, I have to cover it up with a hundred sentences. Why bother?"¡° Damn it Duan Hong was shocked and said in secret: how can this guy talk like a great master. The black dress portrait looked around, and the cold road said: "the Chinas always lie, such a person will * * destroy him, too." ** Duan Hong laughed and said in secret: Lao Za Mao, you really think you are a God. He said that whoever you destroy will destroy? Duan Hong knew that since he met him today, it was hard to get rid of him. He whispered to Duan Datong behind him: "fat man, I''ll give you those scum in the back. I''ll deal with the four in front." After a few short conversations, Duan Hong already felt that the strength of the front four people was much higher than that of the back group. Besides, except the speaker, the remaining three swords were all gold hilts. Among ninjas, those who can wear golden hilts have extraordinary strength¡° Come on Duan Hong arched up, quietly pulled out the dagger from his leg and buckled it in his hand. His eyes were fixed on the four people in front of him. The * * man who spoke just now smiled a little scorn, and his body was as unreal as he had. He withdrew several steps in the future. "There is a saying in that, I do not know the sky and the earth. Misaki Sato, Gaoqiao, Watanabe, you three have taken him away." At the right, a black man smiled and said, "brother Misaki Sato, brother Gao Qiao, Watanabe is the first time to come to Sina. The mysterious oriental martial arts will let me come * *." The next moment Watanabe finished speaking, his body jumped up and appeared in front of Duan Hong. He pulled out the golden sword with his backhand and cut straight down. The wind of the knife is cold and the air is full of stench. Duan Hongmei frowned: it''s poison on the knife again. It''s a vicious and despicable country¡° When Watanabe''s speed is very fast. The chopping sword cuts on Duan Honggao''s dagger. With the help of his body, he somersaults several times in the air, but the figure disappears when he lands¡° Hong, watch out for this guy''s invisibility Duan Datong didn''t know when, he put a pair of silver steel gloves on his hand, surrounded by a few dark shadows, and kept fighting. He could still peep at Duan Hong, which showed that he had more strength to deal with these shadows. Duan Hong''s eyes flashed past the three black figures on the opposite side. The three figures were still, and the two hands on the left and right sides were behind him. It was not sure when they would suddenly attack. The ninja and Duan Hong only played against them once. They knew little about them. They only knew that their speed and strength were very fast. They were reckless when they shot and cunning when they attacked. Chapter 336 For the real Ninjutsu, he met for the first time, especially the occult art, this mysterious magic, with unknown fear¡° Where on earth is that bastard Watanabe hiding? " Duan Hong thought about it in his heart. He buckled the dagger with his left hand. His two shining eyes always paid attention to the changes of the surrounding environment. One is to prevent Watanabe from appearing suddenly, and the other is to be alert to the three people on the opposite side. It''s hard to say whether these people are moral or not. Maybe they will make a sudden move when people are not prepared. Just then - a silver snake like lightning fell from the sky, brightening the whole night sky, and then came the roaring thunder of Kerala. The storm finally set. With the help of this flash of light, Duan Hong''s eagle like eyes suddenly found a bulge on the ground, like a large mole cricket arching over the ground, but the speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, the ground bulged in front of him¡° Poof In the ice cold, the sword with stench suddenly stabbed upward from the ground¡° Ah Duan Hong screamed, and the dagger was in front of him, blocking the sword and continuing to draw to his chest. What a despicable fellow! Duan Hong cursed in his heart, and suddenly remembered a question: How did this guy use his short time to sneak underground? How can he drive fast underground, a few minutes faster than the ground? Duan Hong suppressed his thoughts for a while, and with 100% of his strength, he grabbed the ground with his right hand¡° Roar His hand is very fast, and he sends out a burst of anger in the air. It''s like the roaring of a tiger and the singing of a dragon. The master of dragon catcher can crush the bones of a cow with one hand, and his five fingers can divide the tendons and bones. If he grasps a person, even the copper skin and iron bones will be broken¡° Boom Duan Hong''s right hand scratched hard. With a keen sense, his right hand seemed to catch something¡° Come out. " Duan Hong roared, and his right hand swung back. He felt that his hand was light, and the sword that came out of the ground suddenly sank into the ground again. Duan Hong turned to look at it and frowned. What he had just grabbed from below was just a black dress from Watanabe, but his people were still missing. Looking back, I found that the bulge on the ground had disappeared. At this time, the big raindrops fall, hit the ground and make a crackling sound, drop on the lake and make a rustling sound. Where did that guy go? Duan Hong reached out to wipe off the sweat mixed with rain on his face. It''s too evil. How can we crack it? Chapter 337 Duan Hong''s mind is searching, and every part of his body is cautious. He peeks at Duan Datong not far behind him with the silver light of lightning. There are four or five xiaren lying on the ground. Duan Datong''s short and fat body is like a short legged tiger jumping into the sheep. His fists with fine steel fists don''t go empty. One blow blows out and ends xiaren''s fighting power in an instant¡° Hiss Duan Hongshen took a breath of cold air and said in secret: the strength of fat man is good. It seems that Siberia training camp is not a false name. Duan Hong''s eyes returned to the ground again and looked around warily. At this moment, he hoped to suddenly find a bulge there. Except for the sound of rain and the fighting behind, everything seemed very quiet. Before the storm comes, it is always quiet. The more this happens, Duan Hongyue does not dare to be careless. His heart beats faster and faster, and a drop of water appears on the tip of his nose. He does not know whether it is rain or his own sweat. A heavy pressure suddenly hit from the top. Duan Hong didn''t have time to look up. According to his sense of danger, he threw the dagger right above and drew a wonderful arc. It seemed that the raindrops were cut in two¡° When¡° When The dagger and the sword split together¡° You''re up there, asshole. " Duan Hong retreated a few steps and looked up. I saw a cyan shadow turning over in the air, several back somersaults, landing smoothly. Watanabe stood in front of Duan Hong again with a trace of anger in his eyes¡° Watanabe, your Ninjutsu is not very good. " A black man on the left stretched out his hand and gradually drew out the golden sword. He looked at the game and said, "in a * * * e time, it seems that you can''t defeat this man, give it to me." Watanabe''s teeth were biting, and his eyes were twinkling. He gave the man a vicious look and said, "Mr. Sato, please don''t distract me. Just now I was just testing this guy." "Sato, go to the fat man in the back. His strength is not much worse than this one." Sato leaned slightly and said, "I''m willing to serve you." Then the body disappears like a ghost, and the whole person suddenly merges with the surrounding rainstorm environment. Duan Hong was surprised: stealth is really good. If he is allowed to perform it, it seems that it is very difficult to win. If he is not allowed to perform it, Lao Tzu is good at melee, so he must be entangled. Thinking of this, Duan Hong became furious towards Watanabe, like an arrow breaking through the water. In front of Watanabe, he stabbed his left dagger at Watanabe''s throat unconsciously. Chapter 338 Five character crazy knife stab word formula! There are only five simple ways to play the five character crazy sword. All the complicated sword moves have evolved from these five ways, and the thorn is one of them. I don''t think of what da Jinya said. There is only one way to kill people. This one is very simple. It is to stab the enemy''s chest with the knife in your hand. But this one is the most complicated. How to stab it? How to kill easily? A lot of the masters who make swords can''t figure it out with all their life. But one thing, the premise of killing people with a knife is that you are not afraid of the knife. And get killed before you kill! It means that before you kill someone, you have to be sure to die. This is Dao Yi¡° "Yes?" Watanabe was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man''s speed was also so fast. The main reason was that he had the momentum of abandoning others¡° "Lotus!" Watanabe a burst of drink, in the hands of the sword only split down. It''s just that between two points, the straight line is the shortest. Duan Hong''s hand is not a knife, but a much shorter dagger, but the most important thing is the speed. The formula of Ci is "fast" and "give up". With the combination of the two points, Duan Hong''s dagger must first pierce Watanabe''s throat compared with Watanabe''s. Born of Dao Yi, who can I give up¡° Baga Seeing the dagger stabbing, the fierce momentum made Watanabe''s action stagnate, and the high sword immediately retracted and changed from the lower to the lower. Seeing this, Duan Hong''s mouth rose. Just now, he suddenly understood the meaning of the sword. At the same time, he also understood a truth. A real battle can''t have any concern. Only by giving up everything can he gain something. At the moment when the dagger is about to touch the sword, Duan Hong''s body spins like a wheel and suddenly appears behind Watanabe. The right hand, which had been ready for a long time, flashed out¡° Bang Duan Hong could even hear the sound of broken vertebrae and ribs¡° Poof Watanabe''s mouth and nose spurted blood. He flew three meters away and fell to the ground. He trembled and stopped moving. The storm roared and the thunder and lightning raged. Duan Hong was calm and killed with only one move¡° Baga! " Takahashi on the right roared loudly, with a trace of shock in his heart. I never thought that Watanabe, which was playing 3P with a stewardess on the plane a few days ago, just fell down¡° * * humble Chinaman! Gaoqiao takes out his knife and runs to Duan Hong. The falling rain can''t soak his body¡° Whew¡° Whew¡° Whew Before the man arrived, three darts came first, spinning at high speed in the air¡° Hum Duan Hong gave a cold hum, and the dagger trembled lightly, beating the three darts away. Looking at Gaoqiao full of murderous spirit, Duan Hong''s fighting spirit was instantly aroused. With their bodies approaching, Duan Hong''s dagger comes straight out. Gaoqiao sees Duan Hong''s way of killing Watanabe. He is so small that he cuts down the golden sword in his hand. He would rather step back than let Duan Hong get close to half a point. After the battle, due to Sato''s joining, Duan Datong gradually couldn''t bear it. Sato alone was not able to deal with it. In addition, there were four or five capable xiaren. For a while, Datong was in a bad situation. He was naked, showing his fat body, tattooed on his chest, stained with Ninja''s blood, and his face was ferocious. He kept waving two fists made of fine steel. In this season, only the man in black who spoke just now stood watching, his gray eyes staring at the group of xiaren and Watanabe who fell on the ground. At this moment, the gray pupil suddenly emitted two rays of light. Meanwhile, the body of the man who fell on the ground moved a few times. Duan Hong had a panoramic view of the tiny movement¡° This guy, what are you going to do? " The mad dog like attack of Takahashi made it difficult for Duan Hong to devote a lot of energy to paying attention to the man, just peeping at him from time to time. Chapter 339 The gray pupil of the man was shining more and more brightly. The corpses on the ground began to tremble regularly. Suddenly, one by one, they stood up again from the ground, picked up the sword beside them, and were full of the breath of death. All the corpses full of the breath of death rushed to Duan Hong¡° This -- "Duan Hong''s face is incredible. Are they revived? In a hurry, Duan Hong kicked like a scythe to sweep his leg, right in the middle of the first xiaren temple. Twenty four legs, tiger beat stone¡° Kara The man''s skull broke and his body fell down. Duan Hong breathed out and was about to relax. The body suddenly stood up again. His face was distorted. There was no expression on his face. The copper in his hand stabbed Duan Hong with a knife. At this time, several other people, including Watanabe, who had just fallen, also came around. Just now, Gaoqiao, which was like a mad dog, suddenly withdrew and left with a few sneers¡° Young man, it''s an honor for you to die under the puppet technique of guimaruke. "¡° Puppetry? What is that? " Duan Hong didn''t understand and couldn''t allow him to think more. Six or seven swords had already come to him¡° Break it for me Duan Hongyi scolded, dagger like a high-speed fan, cutting at every sword. It''s a simple dagger. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. I only know what its sharpness is. Except Watanabe''s golden sword, the other battles in his hands were cut off¡° Ha ha ha The man in black laughed a few times, and his ten fingers kept beating, as if playing a piano. Every time his fingers moved a little, he rushed to Duan Hong like a wild donkey. Duan Hong''s dagger has been stabbing this man in the chest for more than ten times, but he still can''t stop his crazy action. The man had no expression and didn''t know the pain. Suddenly Duan Hong felt a pain in his thigh. Looking down, I saw a fight in hand, holding his thigh and biting it¡° Ah Duan Hong cried in pain. In a hurry, he stabbed the head with a dagger¡° Whew The invincible dagger pierced the man''s skull like a piece of rotten wood¡° Go to hell, asshole Duan Hong''s wrist was strong. The dagger stirred in the man''s head, and his brain spewed out. He raised his foot and kicked him away¡° Boom The man fell to the ground and stopped moving at last¡° okay? I see Duan Hong seems to have understood something. The man in black named guimarujie must have manipulated this group of people in some way, which is what Takahashi called puppet technique. Chapter 340 The manipulated people have no consciousness, and they have to keep following the order of the manipulator. If their brains are damaged, this manipulation will be invalid. It seems that this technique of manipulating puppets must also use some mental power. I didn''t expect that the Ninjas of the Japanese would violate the law of nature. Knowing the weakness of the puppets, it''s much easier to subdue them. In a few moments, Duan Hong''s head is cut off. Only Watanabe looks at Duan Hong without expression¡° If you can find the weakness of the puppet so quickly, you have a good understanding of the devil eater, but the more so, the more I can''t keep you. " GUI marujie''s hands were flat, his big black robe bulging and shaking back and forth. The big raindrops suddenly changed from falling vertically to ejecting vertically. Good as water! The water is the softest, and it is these soft drops that suddenly become like bullets of ice crystals shooting at Duan Hong¡° Whew¡° Whew¡° Poof A series of water bombs passed Duan Hong''s body. His arms and legs were abraded and blood oozed¡° Well -- "Duan Hong''s teeth bited, and his brain felt dizzy. That kind of unconsciousness hit him again --" pa! " Duan Hong hit the ground with his right fist, forming a big pit. The tingling pain on the back of his hand made him wake up a little. That kind of feeling will appear whenever I smell my own blood. What''s the matter? Vaguely, Duan Hong''s worry about his body has become more and more serious. He doesn''t want to let this feeling appear until he knows what''s going on. GUI marujie stepped forward, and many drops of water floated in his palm, "devil eater, I''m asking you again, where is the knife?" Duan Hong stood up slowly and calmed down: "as I said just now, it''s really stolen. You can''t believe it. Even if I give you a knife, don''t you want to kill me? The result is the same for me. Even if I have a knife in my hand, I will not give it to you. "¡° Ha ha. " Duan Hong chuckled twice, forced his face down and said, "guimarujie, do you think you can really kill me with your so-called puppet technique?" Onimaru Suke * * be nothing difficult, because he has not thought about this problem, because in his eyes, Duan hung is dead. He said, "ha ha, the real puppet art is not to kill you, but to destroy Cina. Don''t think that puppetry can only control people, everything in the world, no matter whether there is thought or not, as long as I want to control, I can do it. " Chapter 341 At this time - "ha ha ha ha!" In the distance came a ghost howling laughter. It was very sharp and penetrating. Through the rain curtain, Duan Hong''s eardrum swelled. It sounded like an old woman''s roar. The sharp laughter smashed the spinning water ball in guimaruke''s palm. The latter was shocked and quickly stepped back to watch. Duan Datong and Sato also stopped fighting. In the distance came a group of people with dark umbrellas in their hands. They were also dressed in black. Among them, Duan Hong wanted to see the person he didn''t want to see most, red phoenix! Red Phoenix looks pale and cold, holding an umbrella in her hand, but her body is drenched by the rain, highlighting the concave convex figure, because the umbrella in her hand is not on her head, but on the head of a short old woman in the middle of the crowd. Red Phoenix cold eyes looking at Duan Hong''s direction, but that cold eyes did not seem to look at Duan Hong, but directly filter him, looking at the high bridge behind him! Duan Datong quickly grabbed Duan Hong''s arm, stepped back quickly, and said in a small voice, "Hong, are you all right? Now there''s a good play to watch. It''s really fun." Duan Hong''s voice trembled slightly when he heard Duan Datong''s words, as if he was too excited. He didn''t understand and said, "fat man, what do you say?"¡° Hey, hey, did you hear that ghost call just now? But the old woman in front of me, don''t underestimate her. According to my understanding, the old woman may be tolerant! Jiahe''s tolerance. "¡° How can I bear it Duan Hong was a little discouraged when he heard about this rank. The old woman was tolerant, but guiwanjie was tolerant. How could she be his opponent? Duan Datong pulled Duan Hong back a few steps and said in a more low voice: "don''t look down on this old woman. By the way, I forgot to tell you that Shangren is the name of ninja in Yihe. There is no Shangren in Jiahe, only Zhongren. Zhongren is more powerful than Shangren!" Duan Hongqi said, "fat man, how do you know this?" When Duan Datong saw the old woman approaching, he hurriedly said, "I''m from Siberia. What I learned there is not only fighting, but also increasing my knowledge. Later, I''ll say that the old woman is from Jiahe, and the silly hanging on the other side must belong to Yihe. We don''t know if it''s dangerous." When the old woman came near, she first looked up at Duan Hong. She was even shorter than Duan Datong. It was estimated that there was at most a quarter meter old Duan Hong. In her eyes, Duan Hong was like a giant! Chapter 342 The old woman''s face was wrinkled, her eyes were yellow, she had a big hooked nose, her dry hand was on the snow-white forearm of Red Phoenix, and the corner of her mouth twitched suddenly. Duan Hong quickly retreated and prepared to fight. At the same time, he unconsciously glanced at the Red Phoenix. Normally, this woman who loves red wore a black robe as an exception today¡° * *, young man, don''t be afraid. The old man is still very fond of the people of Chinas. You are so handsome. You should stay in the old man''s side to be a diner. If you do not speak, you will decide. Now you will retire and see how I can clean up the family''s scum! The old woman said in one breath, it''s really overbearing, whether Duan Hong is willing or not, she will invite him as a diner! Duan Honggang wanted to debate a few words, but he was immediately held by Duan Datong. The latter said: "Hong, don''t say, let''s sit and watch the tiger fight. Let''s see the situation." The old lady went on. When red phoenix passed Duan Hong, she finally felt some unnatural. She hated the man who had captured her first night ten thousand times. If she told her mother-in-law that the man had hurt her, she would torture him in 180 ways. But red phoenix in the heart unexpectedly appeared a silk not to bear! Is she afraid that she is not perfect? Or worry about Duan Hong? I''m afraid only she knows¡° Guiwanjie! You traitor, does jiaheliu''s puppet skill work well? Cho CHO, it''s not a day or two since the Lord asked me to look for you. I didn''t expect that I came here. You look like a dog in front of the Lord, but you''ve become tolerant here. It''s really fast to change! " The old woman said coldly¡° Lord guimaru, please allow your subordinates to drive away this old woman who doesn''t have eyes for you. She''s seriously hindering the family''s mission here! " Takahashi bows slightly to guimaruke. Guimarujie waved his hand and said, "Mr. Takahashi, do you know who this old woman is?" Takahashi looks at the old woman and shakes her head. Guimarujie cold way: "Jiahe school, Wangyue family nine pill woman."¡° Ah Takahashi and Sato were surprised. Ninja is divided into two schools, one is yiheliu, the other is Jiahe. In these two schools, there are no less than dozens of families, and the most famous one is Baidi family of Yihe, Wangyue family of Jiahe! Since the day when Ninja appeared, the fight between the two schools has never stopped. From the beginning of the shogunate to now, there has only been a short reconciliation decades ago, but the reconciliation has only lasted less than ten years! Chapter 343 Takahashi and Sato are all from the Yihe Baidi family. How can their opponents not know? In Jiahe Wangyue family, jiumaru has a high reputation. She once participated in Jihad and won a lot of honor for the country. Her Ninjutsu claims to rank in the top five in Jiahe. Puppet and poison are her specialties. Takahashi gritted his teeth and said to Mrs. Jiuwan, "Sir, what''s your purpose here? If we want to fight with him, we have never been afraid, but please allow us to get our things back first? " Nine pill old woman laugh a few, way: "as expected is a shameless family, what thing is your?"? Why don''t you tell me? " Takahashi pointed to Duan Hong and said, "that young man killed the rebellious baidizhanye of his family some time ago and robbed the God of Shengdao village at the same time. Lord guiwan came to take back the village god under the command of the clan leader!"¡° Pooh Nine pill old woman spat a, way: "shameless, that knife is your hundred land family? Do you belong to the Yihe school? "¡° Old woman, please pay attention to your identity Guimarujie cold way. Old woman Jiuwan said, "guiwan, tell me, is Dao from Baidi family or Wangyue family?" Ghost pill is silent. Sato said angrily: "nine pills old woman, please be polite to the ghost pill adult, today please leave, otherwise Sato I''m afraid can''t control the heart of killing!"¡° Baga Nine pill old woman scolded a, way: "small in endure, also in front of us rampant?" Nine pill old woman stretched out dry five fingers, green nail suddenly spray out five green shadow. Green shadow in the rain washed into green water, such as long branches and vines, emitting a stench, rushed to Sato¡° Do you think only Jiahe has poison? " Sato took a pill plug from his chest, held his breath, drew out his sword, and disappeared in a flash - "eh? Why not again? " Duan Hong can''t help but think of Watanabe, who was fighting with him just now. Duan Datong pointed to the raindrops in the air and said, "Hong, you see, this guy depends on water to escape? There is a vague figure there. " Looking along the direction, Duan Hong found that there was a human like raindrop in mid air. He could only see it clearly when he was very careful, otherwise he would be hard to detect it. At the same time, I also saw that the five green lights of jiuwanpo had surrounded the human raindrops¡° What is Shuidun Duan Hong asked curiously. Chapter 344 Duan Datong shook his head and said: "it''s not clear how to practice this. But when the Ninja''s Reclusion was in Siberia, the instructor once said that reclusion is a strange magic. The performer mainly depends on the changes of the surrounding environment to adjust his body. For example, it''s like a chameleon. In different environments, it can change different body colors, It''s just that invisibility is more complicated than chameleon. "¡° I''ll go, fat man. You know a lot. " Duan Hong joked. Duan Datong said with a simple smile: "it''s just skin and fur. There are many kinds of hermits. Just now when you were fighting with Watanabe, he suddenly dived into the ground and used earth escape. Then he appeared in the air and turned into rain drops and used water escape. Besides these, there are many other kinds of hermits, such as fire escape, wind escape, ice escape, wood escape and so on, The ghost pill just now used a more incredible puppet skill. Generally speaking, the Siberian instructor told me that this Ninja skill, like the Chinese lightness skill, is incomprehensible and completely detached from the natural phenomenon. He also told me that if you meet powerful ninjas, you should try not to fight them. " Duan Hong turned his eyes to Sato, who was invisible in the air. He saw that he was surrounded by emerald green gas. This strange gas mixed with rain to form green rainbows and besieged Sato. Sato''s illusory figure smashes the green water around him with a knife, and his illusory figure recovers at the same time¡° Green bamboo is poisonous, but that''s all Sato haughtily raised the sword in his hand, and continued to rush to the nine pill woman. He grabbed the floor and stepped on the ground, splashing layers of cement¡° I don''t know the heaven and the earth Guiwan''s broad sleeves trembled¡° Hiss A blue light and shadow came out of his sleeve like lightning. Duan Hong''s eyes were several times sharper than ordinary people. He just saw that it was a blue snake. The head of the snake has double crowns, its tusks are like sickles, its body is attached to the scales, and its body is curved. Duan Hong was shocked and said in secret: "this is the green bamboo snake king? It''s said that there is a variant type of green bamboo snake. The second master has been looking for it for several years, but he hasn''t found it. I didn''t expect to see one here. " Green bamboo snake king, known as a leaf poison Wansen, means that it is like a leaf, containing venom can destroy the whole forest! In the blink of an eye, the green bamboo snake was in front of Sato¡° Ah! Baga Sato is also aware of the danger of the snake, the hands of the golden sword dance into a group of light, will protect the whole body, dripping. Chapter 345 "Sensen!" The golden saber cleaved on the bamboo snake''s two meter long body. Instead of splitting the snake into two parts, it was like cutting on soft armor¡° The green scaly armor on the body surface of the green bamboo snake emperor is a bit stronger than the bullet proof vest. It''s true. " Duan Hong sighed in a low voice. I saw the green bamboo snake body around the sword quickly turn a circle, high head to the stunned Sato desperate bite in the past. How fast does the snake attack? Some people have done research, Cobra Attack speed is a quarter of a second, drum belly Viper 125 seconds, and human reaction speed is about 0.3 seconds. The green bamboo snake king is known as the strongest venom. Its attack speed is not the fastest, but it is much faster than the reaction speed of human beings. Duan Hong just blinked. He saw the exaggerated mouth of the green bamboo snake biting Sato''s left cheek. But in a moment, Sato''s whole left face turned green. But the green bamboo snake Emperor didn''t show any sign of taking out the fangs, and the snake venom continued to inject into Sato''s body¡° Jiuwan Po, you -- "guiwan Jie was a little excited, and said:" Jiuwan Po, congratulations on finally recovering a snake king. You have to leave a whole body for Sato. How can you say that he is a Zhongren. " Nine pill old woman sneer a few, way: "ghost pill Jie, don''t you know green bamboo snake emperor?"? Once the hand is not to leave any feelings, all this is the guy who does not know heaven and earth. You -- come back with me. I''m here this time. If you meet the wind devil, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it. " During their conversation, the huge mouth of the green bamboo snake emperor was finally taken off Sato''s face and closed again. His head was only the size of a child''s fist. Just when Duan Hong thought that the green bamboo snake emperor would return to the sleeve of jiumarpo, something strange happened. The green bamboo snake emperor''s head pushed Sato''s mouth open, and then went in¡° Nauseous - "Duan Hong almost didn''t spit out. He watched the whole snake get into Sato''s body, and saw that Sato''s abdomen was constantly bulging and undulating, and began to expand like full of gas¡° Poof Finally, Sato''s abdomen can''t withstand the tension of expansion, breaking a hole. The internal organs became pieces, and the blood became green. The green bamboo snake emperor crawled out slowly. It seemed that there was something more in its abdomen, and it was a little slow¡° This guy ate the heart of that ninja. " Duan Datong whispered. Duan Hong was very fond of eating greasy intestines. Seeing this, he decided not to eat it in the future. Chapter 346 Jiuwan took out a bamboo tube with the thickness of thigh from her sleeve. The opening of the tube opened and the snake king slowly got in. GUI marujie shook his head and sighed: "madam jiumaru, there is no deep resentment between you and me. I just want to ask you, is the village Shendao in the Wangyue family now?" Nine pill old woman way: "yes, this is the thing of the moon family, just to the despicable hundred to rob, take back still wrong?" Guimaruke turned around and said: "yes, it doesn''t matter who owns the sword. The important thing is that the holy war is about to start again. Jiumaru, I''ll say goodbye to you this time. See you next time. Even if you have the green bamboo snake emperor, guimaruke can still restrain you. You can''t imagine the strength of the master puppet technique." This time, nine pills woman surprisingly did not refute. Guimaru said: "Takahashi, let''s go, leave here. I think when we go back, the family should have a meeting." Takahashi respectfully followed, and their figures disappeared in the rain¡° Mother in law? " Red Phoenix said: "is what he said true? Is the holy war about to begin? " As soon as the domineering momentum of Mrs. jiumaru changed, she was like a kind old woman, saying, "do your job well, and tell me who that man is?" Suddenly nine pill old woman two small eyes gather light, staring at some of the Red Phoenix¡° Misty, do you think you can escape my eyes if you don''t say it? Can you escape the eyes of the family? Do you know how many people are waiting to find your father''s handle, your mistakes, and the position of the family? " Red Phoenix''s body trembled. How could she not think about these questions? When she was young, her father taught her that family honor is above everything, and family interests are above everything. Now she has lost her chastity, which is an intolerable shame for the family! She was not afraid that she would be exiled, but that her father would be inferior in the struggle for power. Suddenly, she looked back at Duan Hong with a lax look in her eyes. He was more than ten meters behind him and naturally scratched his crotch¡° This guy - how so vulgar - if I tell my mother-in-law now that the man she just said to take over is the one who takes everything from me, I''m afraid her mother-in-law will immediately release the green bamboo snake to poison him. If he dies, can everything be recovered? Can everything go back to the past¡° "Misty?" Nine pill old woman along Red Phoenix''s eyes to see is just now those two young people, then walked past. When Duan Datong saw Jiuwan woman coming, he touched Duan Hong hard and said in a small voice, "Hong, the old witch is coming. What should I do? I can beat her, but I don''t want to prevent her from poisoning. You''ll have to carry it later. " Duan Hong almost fainted and muttered, "don''t you have anti-virus? Is Lao Tzu anti-virus? " He thought to himself, "everything should be changed. By the way, the second master told me that when I was walking outside, I would wear flattery but not flattery."¡° Ouch, granny, you are so powerful. I admire you Duan honghou bowed to Jiuwan and said, "Granny, are you from Sichuan?"¡° "Yes?" "How do you say that, young man? But look like I''m a Chinaman? * * The * * fucking Chinaman! Duan Hongqiang said in secret: "when can I ask the second master and the third master for a prescription to prevent poison? I''ll use your green bamboo snake as a belt! Now let''s make you arrogant. "¡° Hey, grandma, I think you can poison and like lovely snakes, so I guess you may come from Tangmen, don''t you? " Chapter 347 Old woman Jiuwan smiles. Her face is wrinkled. She looks like a mummy, and her skin color is strange green. She says, "young people have good eyesight. I''m not from Tangmen, but I have something to do with it. By the way, why did guiwan do it just now?" Duan Hong said: "Granny, you don''t know. Have you ever seen the real face of guiwan? I saw it just now. It''s very puzzling and ugly. Although I can''t say that I''m more beautiful than pan an, I''m also a star in the world of handsome men. Guiwan must be very handsome, Jealous -- "Hong --" Duan Datong''s face was red, his cheeks were bulging, and he said, "Hong, can you be modest? At least, there is a Chinese Tyson next to you. Up to ninety-nine and down to just going, they all take me as their idol. I haven''t even said that. You -- "Duan Hong almost didn''t spit out. Looking at Duan Datong, he said," fat man, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve got a better expression ability. " Jiuwan woman was slightly interested in watching two people boast and fart. She said with a smile, "young man, are you interested in following me?" Duan Hong looked at the rainstorm and said in secret, "Damn it, it''s not over yet. You''re a good old woman. You''ve got an umbrella around you. Your uncle is like a chicken now."¡° Grandma, actually I''m a monk! Monk? You should know, usually the biggest hobby is to help all living beings, help the old lady across the road, lead the pupils to class. For this hobby, I will serve the public all my life. I won''t bend down for a certain person or family group. Please forgive me. Of course, I just saw the strength of grandma. I admire her. Compared with you, you are also a member of the Wildlife Association, right? The relationship with snakes is so harmonious. If it''s not for the pursuit of the younger generation, I''m really willing to serve you and learn from your spirit of protecting wild animals! " Duan Hong said a lot of words against his heart. His face was not red and his heart was not beating. He looked sincere. At this time, two beams of light came from the distance. Duan Hong frowned and looked at it. From the light, he could see that it was from a car. The car body was very fast, and he was walking awkwardly on the road, as if he was drunk. Duan Hong saw that it was his TT, pulled Duan Datong in front of Jiuwan, and said in a loud voice, "grandma, you go first. This car doesn''t look good. Let''s give it to the younger generation. They learned some skills of repairing cars when they were in kuchan temple." Chapter 348 Fat Duan Datong also said: "yes, grandma, now there are many killers on the road. You are a member of the Wildlife Association. How many wild animals need to be taken care of by you? If you have any good or bad deeds, how can we explain to many wild animals?" The two of them were very generous. Nine pill old woman ha ha a smile, way: "two smelly boy still quite broken mouth, want that car to come again how?"? Can I be afraid of just one car? " While speaking, red TT comes at a gallop -- "Chi!" The wheel and the ground sent out a strong friction, and finally stopped. The door opened, and Zhu Shan''s huge body ejected like a spring. He fell all over the ground. Duan Hong knew that Zhu Shan was the only one who could drive his car. He didn''t want anyone to show up again without knowing whether jiumaru was malicious to them. Just when Duan Hong asked what to say, an old beggar appeared in the car. He was barefoot, holding a one meter long bamboo pole in his hand, with a pigtail on his head and dirty face. Strangely, he was walking in the rain, but he was not wet¡° How did he come? " Duan Hong couldn''t help laughing. When the old beggar came, Jiuwan woman exclaimed: "Oh, how - mad dog, are you still alive?"¡° Hey hey, old bitch, you are not dead, how can I die? What are you doing here this time? Don''t you want to have tea with the old beggar? Of course, I don''t mind, but you have to pay for the tea. The old beggar has no money now. " The old beggar went to Duan Hong, put his arms around his neck and said with a smile, "grandson, have we not seen each other for five years? Oh, you are so tall. How are your Godfather and godmother? " Hearing this, Duan Hong''s nose was sour and he couldn''t help sighing and sighing when he remembered what happened before. Duan Hong had not entered kuchan Temple five years ago. At that time, he was only 11 or 12 years old. He escaped from the Golden Snake gang and was seriously injured. He was rescued by a middle-aged couple. The middle-aged couple make a living by selling noodles on the street. They have been married for many years. For some reason, their only son died a few years ago. They are very happy to see Duan Hong. Duan Hong also happened to have no place to go, so he simply worshipped them as his parents. After the injury, he followed the couple to sell noodles on the street, and the business was better. He rented a noodle shop in the city and opened a noodle shop. This couple, Ma suixu, is a dragon beard noodle maker. In fact, he is a master who hides among the people. He has a set of ghost dragon beard hands which are very good. All of them were given to Duan Hong by the professor. Chapter 349 The reason why Duan Hong''s Dragon catcher was able to succeed in just a few years has a lot to do with his practice of ghost dragon bearded hand at that time. The couple really regard Duan Hong as their own son. His mother Zhu Yaochun teaches Duan Hong to read. His plain life calms Duan Hong''s revenge. Unfortunately, the business of the noodle shop is so good that it makes other noodle shop owners jealous. Every now and then, I find a little gangster to make trouble here. Fortunately, Ma must be good at it. Most people don''t pay attention to it. If they can use money to settle it, they don''t do it. If they can''t, they just do it. One day Duan Hong happened to go out to deliver delivery. On the way, he suddenly encountered heavy rain, so he had to find a shelter. Finally, he stopped at a rain Pavilion. Soon an old beggar came, and the shelter became more and more crowded. Later, Duan Hong squeezed them out of the rain Pavilion. At this moment, the old beggar suddenly let out a fart. The fart was loud and smelly. Duan Hong was able to conclude that the old beggar had eaten eggs and leeks by virtue of the fart smell. The crowd couldn''t bear it and scattered in the rain. As soon as they scattered, they just took the fart smell away. Duan Hong and the old beggar were left in the small rain Pavilion. After a while, the two chatted well. Duan Hong invited the old beggar to eat his own take out ramen. The old beggar always said it was delicious, but he didn''t have enough. The kind-hearted Duan Hong saw that he was half an old man and a beggar. When the rain stopped, he took him back to his noodle shop. As soon as he got back, a big monk came to the noodle shop. Duan Hong had seen him when he was a child. He called for three crazy monks to be crazy about sex, money and gambling. This guy is looking for trouble in the noodle shop. Ma suixu is not the big monk''s opponent. The old beggar helps him and beat monk Sanchi away. Duan Hong is full of his kung fu worship. So he wanted to learn kung fu from the old beggar, but the old beggar didn''t agree with him. Ma then wanted to see that he was not a cheerful person, so he simply invited him to dinner and drink and sent him away. When he left, the old beggar told Duan Hong that he would meet again and that his name was Zou Huashang! I didn''t expect that after five years, they really met. At that meeting, Duan Hong called the old beggar grandfather Zou. Unexpectedly, Jiuwan called him "mad dog Da!" He thought to himself, "it seems that grandfather Zou and the old woman of Japan know each other. How did they know each other?" "Mad dog Da, you call this young man''s grandson. Are you his grandfather? I didn''t know you had such a grandson back then? " Chapter 350 Zou Huashang said with a playful smile: "old woman, there are many things you don''t know. If you didn''t beg to let you go, I''m afraid you couldn''t do without it. I said that I would never set foot on the soil of China in my life. Why did you come here again?" "Do you think I''d like to come? She wanted to enjoy her happiness at home for a long time, but - "she looked at the red phoenix around her and sighed. At this time, the rainstorm gradually stopped, and another person came out of the red TT behind and came forward with Zhu Shan. This man is Duan yuan. Originally Duan Hong asked Zhu Shan to take Duan yuan back. After they met the old beggar, they went to find Duan Hong. Zhu Shan was not very proficient in driving, and the old beggar constantly urged him to drive, so he felt the West Bank of the West Lake. All the way, Duan yuan was listening to Zou Huashang saying that he would drive faster, that he was late, that Duan Hong''s life was not safe, and so on. He was very anxious¡° Hong, are you ok? " Duan yuan looks up and down with Duan Hong. Duan Hong was safe and sound, so he put down his heart. Duan Hong looked at Duan yuan''s nervous expression and said: "let my sister worry, you see, I''m very good now, very good, hehe." Looking at Duan yuan, Mrs. Jiuwan saw that she was pale, 168 cm tall, just like the red phoenix beside her, but their temperament was quite different. Red phoenix has a natural strong breath, like a noble rose, with thorns on it, which people dare not touch easily. If Duan yuan uses flowers as a metaphor, it is a lotus! Out of the mud but not stained¡° What a beautiful woman -- "said Mrs. Jiuwan, unable to hide her love in her eyes, reaching out to pull Duan yuan. Duan Hong put Duan yuan behind him and said coldly, "what are you going to do?" The old woman is full of poison. If she touches her, it''s impossible to give her sister any poison. Duan Hong in the protection of his family, go all out! With a cold hum, Jiuwan pushed Duan Hong away, took Duan yuan''s hand which was shaking, stroked and watched, and said, "it''s really good, mad dog. She''s mine." Zou Hua hurt: "old bad woman, she is not my granddaughter, but my grandson''s sister, you''d better let go of your pickled hand, so as not to be unhappy for a while."¡° Hum Jiuwan turned to Duan yuan and said, "little sister, are you willing to take care of me?" Duan Hong thinks that the old woman must be ill. When he sees who wants her, just now he wants her. He will say that she wants her sister. She looks ugly and is not afraid of scaring others. He is saying that if anyone wants to take care of her for the first time, he is really ill! Chapter 351 Duan yuan timidly retracted his hand, shook his head and said nothing. Old woman Jiuwan looked at Duan Hong angrily, then she took Duan yuan''s hand again with a smile and said, "little sister, I have something to say, please follow me." Duan yuan was still afraid to look at the old woman in front of her, but her body seemed out of control and followed her. They walked out more than 100 meters. Duan Hong wanted to pull her forward and stop her by Zou Huashang. The latter shook his head and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. The old beggar is here. This crazy woman doesn''t dare to be too rude!" Duan Hong had to stop and look. Mrs. Jiuwan looked at the calm lake. The rain stopped, the air was moist, and the lake was so dark that she couldn''t see clearly¡° Is that young man your brother Jiuwan Po looks at Duan Hong. Duan yuan nodded. Jiuwan said: "his life is not very good. He has too many frustrations in his life. Moreover, if he doesn''t say so, he will die unexpectedly. Do you want to protect him?" Hearing his younger brother like this, any elder brother and sister will say yes without hesitation, especially Duan yuan. Now in the old Duan family, Duan Hong has almost become the pillar of the family. As soon as he comes back, he brings earth shaking changes to his family, but he reveals his mystery everywhere. Just now Duan yuan was molested by some hooligans in Shengde. If Duan Hong hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid he would have been - "I certainly don''t want him to have a bad life. I certainly hope he has a good life." Duan Yuandao. Nine pill old woman smile a few voice way: "good, you and attach ear to come over." Duan yuan didn''t refuse this time, but he came to him in a low voice. Duan Hong was worried when he looked from a distance and said, "what does this old woman say to my sister? You''re not going to bewitch her, are you? My sister is so kind -- "hum!" The red phoenix hums coldly: "how can mother-in-law bewitch a woman?"¡° Kara Duan Hong seemed to hear his heart broken. His clear eyes suddenly turned red. He stared at the red phoenix with a thousand layers of murderous spirit. His voice was cold and said, "do you repeat what you just said?" Red phoenix to Duan Hong to see the fear, suddenly remembered that night was raped process, the same eyes, the same tone¡° Hum, don''t say a good word twice The red phoenix with a hard mouth is like a queen in front of everyone, so she won''t easily accept advice, but she can''t be hard in front of Duan Hong. At this time, Jiuwan and Duan yuan came back together, and Duan yuan became a little sad. Chapter 352 "Hong, in the future - you go home early, which one - you should bear more burden at home." Duan yuan''s voice was choked. Duan Hong immediately felt bad. Just now, the old woman must have said something to her sister and said, "sister, what are you talking about?" Duan yuan shook his head and said impatiently, "don''t worry. Now I''m in a mess. I''ve decided to go out with my mother-in-law to relax. Don''t stop me. No one can deny what I''ve decided!"¡° Old woman, what did you say to my sister? " Duan Hong''s voice was a little roaring. Nine pill Po Le''s face all opened flower, a very innocent expression way: "what did I say? I didn''t say anything. She volunteered. Let''s go. " With that, Jiuwan turned to leave. Red phoenix gave Duan yuan a strange look in her eyes, and then followed Jiuwan behind. Other helpers left one after another¡° Sister Watching Duan yuan follow them, Duan Hong can no longer keep his original composure. Duan yuan''s eyes were ruddy. She said in secret, "Hong, my sister doesn''t want to see you too tired. The mother-in-law said that you committed a big taboo. This taboo can''t be tolerated by heaven and earth. She said that if I learn Ninjutsu from her, I can help you. I''d rather believe it''s all fake, but I''m still willing to give up everything for you, Hong, do you know? In fact, my sister likes it very much Duan yuan strongly suppressed the urge to cry. She didn''t know when she would come back, or whether she would come back or not. She said in a loud voice: "Hong, it''s really my voluntary, you don''t care." Duan Hong wanted to say something else. Suddenly he felt that it was useless. He had to look at Duan yuan''s thin figure and leave¡° Sun Tzu, do you have any questions in mind? " The old beggar Zou Huashang said to Duan Hong, looking at the figure disappearing at the end. Duan Hong turned to look at him and said, "grandfather - I''m just such a sister. She followed the old woman. How can I explain to my uncle and aunt when I get home?" The tone of his speech was full of loss and hatred. The old beggar said, "what''s the point? Just tell the truth. By the way, the old beggar hasn''t eaten for a day. He stood with you in the middle of the night and quickly found a restaurant to meet the old beggar. It''s always good for the old beggar to be around you in the future! " Duan Hong said in his heart: "good? My sister took them away just now. Why didn''t you stop her? You can''t be with the old woman, can you As soon as this idea flashed, Duan Hong dismissed him. He remembered that a few years ago, the old beggar and monk Sanchi fought to help himself. At least he was not bad for himself! Chapter 353 Duan Hong looked at Duan yuan''s departure direction and thought to himself, "forget it, don''t think about it. Go back and talk about it. How about staying here? Can my sister come back? " Four people barely crowded in the red TT, Duan Hong drove all the way to Haizhong city. In fact, apart from Duan Hong, there is another person who is very sad. That is Zhu Shan, who has been silent all the time. He seems to be dull and honest, but he is sensitive and delicate in his feelings. Due to the heavy rain just now and the scarcity of guests, a young female singer holding a guitar is singing sad and Inspirational Songs on the stage, singing out her longing for dreams, longing for the future and helplessness for reality. Once she is moved, any song is sweet. A red TT parked at the door, four people down into the bar! Duan Datong, a fat man, spent several years in Siberia. He was used to drinking vodka. In addition to the fight just now, he got drunk and ordered two bottles of Polish distilled vodka. The alcohol concentration of this kind of wine is as high as 96. Duan Hong raised his head to drink the vodka in the cup. The hot feeling passed from his throat to his tail, and his whole stomach seemed to be beaten. Forced to endure spicy tears, looking at the old beggar Zou Huashang in front of the bar snacks and a few barbecue like crazy eating. Zhu Shan bowed his head and did not speak or drink. Duan Datong''s eyes stayed on the only beautiful girls in the bar. For a long time, Zou Huashang wiped his mouth and said, "well, grandson, for the sake of our fate, the old beggar told you, lest you worry all the time." Zou Huashang first picked up his glass and smelled vodka. Then he sipped it excitedly and sighed: "it''s a spicy wine. I haven''t drunk this kind of foreign wine for many years. I used to drink this kind of wine in Russia when I was young. If it wasn''t for the old man''s advice, I would have been drunk there." It started more than 50 years ago. Ten years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Great Leap Forward period. There are many domestic spies, and several capitalist countries and defeated countries have always been hostile to the eastern powers. They are afraid that the sleeping dragon will wake up, and they will be defeated when they wake up. No country is willing to watch it and hope it will flourish, especially Japan. In order to understand every move of the country, they sent out a large number of spies. At that time, Zou Huashang was in his prime. The old Zou family was an overseas Chinese. When they saw the founding of the country, they returned home with their family. The old Zou family made a lot of money in foreign countries by restaurants. Chapter 354 So Zou Huashang is a real rich second generation. He studied boxing in a foreign country. He has a great physique. With the support of his family, he spends a lot of money on his hobbies. He has also participated in some competitions and won a good place. As an overseas Chinese, Zou Fu has a good relationship with government officials. After all, it''s good for him to return to China and contribute to the slogan of surpassing Britain and catching up with the United States. Every time a government official has a diplomatic conference, he will be invited to participate as a Democrat. Once, the government wanted Zou Fu to participate as a Democrat. After all, Zou Fu has been abroad for many years and is very proficient in English. Zou Fu Shuang quickly agreed. He watched his son Zou DA in his twenties play with some dandies all day. He wanted him to learn well, so he took him with him. Zou Da was not happy. He had been educated in the West since he was a child. Although he could speak Chinese, he could not write. He did not understand the feudalism of the country and did not like formal occasions. It''s a pleasure for him to drink and talk about music with several overseas Chinese who are returning at the same time. However, Zou Da is very filial. His father wants him to go east, but he doesn''t dare to go west. Zou Da put on a black striped suit, a bow tie and his tall and straight figure. At that time, everyone wore either military uniform or Zhongshan suit, which was a little black in the gray blue cluster! He is a noble prince. When I came to the fraternity, the fraternity in that period was very simple. In the spacious room, there were several big tables, and there was a red cloth at the door, which said welcome to China. Zou Da''s image is very prominent among the people in Zhongshan and green uniforms, during which several English ladies take the initiative to chat with Zou da. Zou DA has seen the world, English is better than Chinese, with a strong London accent, so that those young ladies are very useful, as if to find a home confidant feeling. Zou Da doesn''t like to chat with these people. On the surface, he talks and laughs, but in his heart, he is very unhappy. However, due to his father''s face, he has to carry on. When Zou Da was in a trance, suddenly a thin figure came into his eyes. She was a young and beautiful woman with an oriental face. She was wearing a women''s suit and was also popular with zebra stripes, but she was not tall, which attracted Zou Da''s attention. Most of the overseas Chinese he knew were men. Even if there were women, they either looked like men or were pathetically fat. The appearance of such a fashionable and extraordinary woman makes Zou Da fresh and fresh. Chapter 355 Zou Da immediately went up to chat with the lady. When she spoke, she found that her English was very stiff. Some of her words were not accurate, and some of them were even replaced by Chinese. Zou Da was a little surprised. Thinking that she might not have been abroad for a long time, she chatted with her in Chinese. Without a few words, she also found that the lady''s Chinese was not good. She stammered, but fortunately she could be understood. She spoke in a light tone and was generous. Sometimes she felt shy because she said something wrong. It seemed that Zou Da suddenly found the most important confidant in her life. During the whole period, he was chatting with the lady. When they finally left, they left each other their communication numbers. When they got on the red flag bus, Zou Dameng patted himself on the head. Because he talked for so long, he didn''t ask the lady''s name! At that time, there was no mobile phone, the only communication tool was the telephone, and the telephone was only available in a very wealthy home like Zou''s, but it was often disconnected. Zou Da back home, quickly picked up the phone, dialed the number left behind, after a long time no one listened, which makes Zou Da some lost. Think that the lady won''t give him a fake phone? How can I get through if it''s fake? When Zou Da was worried, he heard the noise outside and went out to check. Zou Da''s family lived in Siheyuan and invited two old ladies. His father sent him back to the hotel to look after the business. Zou Da went to the door and saw that it was two old women who were quarreling with an old beggar. The old beggar was holding a broken bowl with two big white steamed buns in it. He was sitting at the door of Zou''s house. No matter what the old lady said, she didn''t listen. That''s why she quarreled. Zou Da frowned and asked the beggar why he didn''t go? During the Great Leap Forward period, there were white flour steamed bread, which was high-quality food, and two old beggars were given, which was very good. The old beggar looked at Zou Da''s face and stood up clean from the ground. He opened his mouth and spat at Zou da. Zou Da thought about the lady with refined temperament just now. For a moment, her phlegm hit the striped suit, which made Zou Da mad. He brought this dress back from the United States, but it cost US dollars. He had been on a plane, so he was not willing to wear it. Now it was stained with the old beggar''s sputum, and he was upset. Now Zou Da took off his coat and held his arm to teach the beggar a lesson! Chapter 356 Zou Da practiced authentic American boxing. He clenched his fists the size of a casserole and pounded the old beggar''s face like rain. The old beggar was so happy that he dodged from left to right and dodged easily. This American boxing focuses on the hanging wall, hitting people in the face and trunk, and there is no leg movement. The old beggar shrank down and revolved around Zou da. I don''t know why he is so flexible when he is old. Two old ladies nearby treated Zou Da like their own sons. When they saw him fighting with the old beggar, one yelled at the other and asked the other to go home and get a rolling pin to help. However, after a while, Zou Da''s forehead was sweating, and his strength gradually decreased with the attack of his fist. On the contrary, the old beggar was still crazy. Zou Da thought to himself that he could not go on like this. He was an overseas Chinese. He had learned authentic American boxing, and he could not even deal with a beggar. Isn''t it a joke to spread it out? At present, Zou Da took advantage of the old beggar''s inattention and secretly put his foot on the bottom. The old beggar was more happy when he saw it, as if he was waiting for Zou Da to kick his leg. He bent back and got into Zou Da''s crotch. Every one of them would insult others, but the old beggar didn''t. Zou Da had a long leg, and the gap between his legs was naturally large. The old beggar would go back and forth as if he were going back to his own home. The old lady with a rolling pin saw that Zou Da had been teased. Finally, she couldn''t help but pout at the old beggar. Who knows that the old beggar seems to have long eyes, and suddenly shrinks to pass in front of Zou Da, while the old lady is poking full force on Zou da. The pain of Zou Da Ao, the face of the green. Fortunately, there are few people around, otherwise the face will be lost. I''m sorry. Zou Da doesn''t like it. He continues to fight with the old beggar. He just doesn''t believe it. He''s a seven foot man. He''s been boxing and fighting. He can''t even clean up a beggar? The old beggar and Zou Da played for a while. Seeing that they were not interesting, they simply took a shot and said something. However, children are better than Zou Da! This can be really angry Zou Da, in the back of crazy chase. The old beggar ran in front and Zou Da ran after him. Zou Da was panting and sweating, but he was not tired. Finally, Zou Da was tired of chasing after him. He simply ignored the beggar and thought to himself that an overseas Chinese and a beggar had the same understanding. Did he not disgrace his identity and turn around to leave. Chapter 357 The old beggar, however, was reluctant. He spat behind Zou DA and sprayed it on Zou Da''s trousers several times. Zou Da chased him back. The beggar ran, Zou Da walked and the beggar chased him. They ran after each other. It was dark, and Zou Da was so tired that he shivered all over. He didn''t know where he was. Before meeting, there was a river. He sat by the river with a street lamp and looked at the old beggar. All of a sudden, Zou Da felt strange. He was in his twenties when he was in his prime. The old beggar looked as thin as a piece of paper, but he was safe! When I was abroad, when I was a child, I often heard my father say that Chinese Kung Fu is an expert. Is this old beggar an expert? Zou Da suddenly felt that the old beggar was an expert. Is the beggar tired? And why spit on him? The old beggar smiles, shakes his head to see that there is no one around him. He says he is hungry. He picks up his bamboo pole and thrusts it into the river. When the bamboo pole is lifted, there are two big silver carp on it! It looks like it weighs four Jin. The body is penetrated by the bamboo pole and shakes on it! Zou Da really opened his eyes. He had seen this one there. At most, he could catch a fry in a long time. The old beggar caught two big fish in only three or two times. Zou Da couldn''t match his skill and eyesight, and Zou Da didn''t despise it. He quickly went up to ask, but the old beggar didn''t answer. He took a foreign fire from his arms, lit a fire and roasted the fish on it. After a while, the smell of fish overflowed, and the old beggar took out salt, pepper and other condiments and sprinkled them on them. The fragrant Zou Da had a direct current. After running for such a long time, my abdomen is empty. The old beggar gave Zou da one with a smile. Two people ate it. Zou Da had never eaten such delicious fish in his life. After eating the fish, the old beggar told Zou Da that he had seen Zou DA in the street. He saw that Zou Da had a strange skeleton and was a martial arts genius. He also showed signs of being a beggar and wanted to teach Zou Da martial arts all his life. Zou Da''s warm-blooded youth, together with his father''s many years of experience, made him believe that there are really martial arts masters in the world. He immediately said that he was willing to learn the skill of fishing from the old beggar. He just forgot the old beggar''s saying that he might be a beggar in the future! The old beggar said that what he learned was not the skill of fishing, but the skill of fighting just now. Zou Da remembered that he had been fighting with the old beggar just now. The old beggar was very flexible and could dodge left and right. What kind of Kungfu would it be? Chapter 358 The old beggar called it mad dog boxing! As soon as he heard the name, Zou Da didn''t want to learn it. He was a young, hot-blooded and handsome young man. How could he learn this kind of boxing? The old beggar said that although the name of mad dog boxing is not nice, it is very practical. If you don''t believe it, you can compete with him. Zou Da is very aggressive. He is ready to see mad dog boxing this time. Two people in a street lamp bright and not many people place, once again contest. This time, Zou Da was completely at a disadvantage. Every time he made a move, he would give the old beggar a somersault, or kick his body, or give him a few punches. Zou Da found that every time the old beggar beat himself, he always fell first, that is to say, he lay on the ground before beating others! Later Zou Da learned that in the battle, two men with equal strength really ended the battle, and 70% of them were solved by lying on the ground. Zou Da finally agreed to learn from the old beggar. The two agreed that Zou Da would go to Zhihua temple in Dongcheng District to learn kung fu from beggars every day! Two weeks later, the two old ladies felt strange. Zou Da was clean every time he went out. When he came back, he was covered with dirty mud and sweating. He was so tired that she almost collapsed. He went to sleep when he got home! The old lady asked Zou Da what''s the matter. Did she make trouble outside again? And said to tell Zou Da''s father, let him to educate Zou da. Zou Da, who was in awe of his father, had to stop for a while and study in a few days. On that day, he received a call from the lady who wanted to have a meal in a French restaurant. Zou Dale broke down. He quickly put on his washed suit and cleaned his shoes. He drove a red flag car to the French restaurant. At that time, there was only one French restaurant on Chang''an Street, and Zou Da''s restaurant was also on this street. Zou Da was afraid to be seen by his father and walked away secretly. This kind of sneaky feeling made him feel very exciting! Arriving at the restaurant, Zou Da saw the lady that day, with a worried look on her face, as if something had happened! The lady saw Zou Da, as if she saw a straw, and quickly called him! After all, Zou DA has been living abroad for many years. I feel something is wrong! Looking at the lady''s confused look, Zou Da walked over, sat opposite her and ordered a cup of coffee. The lady''s eyes suddenly turned red and she began to sob. Now Zou Da was flustered and asked the lady what happened? What happened? Why cry? Chapter 359 The lady said that her original name was Xiaojiu. She was an orphan and was adopted by a British diplomat. When she came to China, she thought that the diplomat was very good. Yesterday, when she was in the bath, the diplomat suddenly burst in and wanted to dominate! Small nine said in tears, listen to Zou Da clenched his fists, nails are trapped in the meat, the heart thought how can there be such a foster father in the world? But on the other hand, he grew up abroad. In those open countries, this kind of thing is not uncommon. Suddenly, he thinks that the domestic feudalism is a hundred times better! Xiaojiu said that she learned some skills to protect herself from the diplomats'' soldiers when she was young, and she was quick to respond, so she escaped from the diplomats'' clutches. She was extremely scared. She immediately remembered that Zou Da was the only person she knew here, and hoped to get Zou Da''s help! Zou Da looked at the poor little nine, how he hoped to be able to hold the thin body in his arms and protect her. As soon as Zou Da patted the table, he said angrily, "don''t worry, it''s China, not England, and it''s not a diplomat he can control. So he asked his father to lobby government officials. Xiaojiu quickly stopped him, saying never tell his father that she didn''t want others to know what happened to her at the diplomat''s home. Now she''s sneaking out, as long as Zou Da finds her a place to live. Zou Da said at the moment that there was no problem. The two of them finished their coffee and ate a little. They got into Zou Da''s red flag car and rushed back to Zou''s home. On the way, Zou Da was thinking about how to arrange the beautiful little nine? Take her home? How inappropriate this is. How shameful it is for those two old ladies to see it! Suddenly he thought of a monk he knew when he was practicing mad dog boxing. The monk is a traveling monk in Zhihua temple. He is a foreign monk. He stayed in Zhihua temple for a period of time. Where Zou Da was for two weeks, he became familiar with the monk. They often practiced Kung Fu and got tired. They went to catch fish and barbecue together! Zou Da drove directly to Wangfujing, where a dress shop bought two fitting men''s clothes for Xiaojiu, asked her to change them, and took her to Zhihua temple! In the whole capital, only the monk temple is the safest. Who could have thought that such a beautiful little nine or the adopted daughter of a diplomat''s family would settle him in Zhihua temple? It''s great to think about it! Zou Da drove to Zhihua temple. Instead of looking for the old beggar in the Buddhist temple, he secretly found the monk. The monk has a beautiful face and seven feet tall. His clean and free clothes are very energetic. Chapter 360 Zou Da leads him to know Xiaojiu and asks him to find a shelter for Xiaojiu. After the diplomat leaves, he lets Xiaojiu out! The monk didn''t want to. After Zou Da said that he would add another two bottles of vodka, the monk agreed. In this way, Xiaojiu was arranged in the temple as a pilgrim, and all the expenses were paid by Zou da. Two weeks later, English diplomats immediately returned to their own country from the capital. During this period, they sent a large number of people to search Xiaojiu, but they couldn''t find it. Zou Da''s heart is secretly happy, did not expect that he can avoid tracking with a little plot. More than a month later, the weather gradually turned cold. After all, Xiaojiu was a daughter, and it was not suitable to live in a temple all the time. Zou Da spent money outside to buy a house, prepare furniture, and let Xiaojiu move in. Zou Da comes every once in a while to chat with Xiaojiu. The more they talk, the more speculative they become. Zou Da thinks that it''s not the way to go on like this. He has to find something for Xiaojiu. What can he do? It suddenly occurred to me that the children of Returned Overseas Chinese would find a place to get together every week. Let Xiaojiu open a hotel for the children of Returned Overseas Chinese to get together! Think of doing, Zou Da to find his father, will open a hotel idea said. Zou''s father is very emotional, boasting that his son has an idea. All returned overseas Chinese have money in their hands, but some domestic facilities can''t meet their needs, so he gives Zou Da a sum of money and lets him do it all by himself. If Zou Da needs anything, Zou''s father agrees! Soon, the first business and leisure bar in China was born. It was not called a bar, because there was no such word in China at that time. Zou Da named it! It''s called a meeting place. As soon as it opened, it immediately attracted the attention of young masters and young ladies in Beijing. They came here to spend in fashion one after another. Xiaojiu became the director here, and Zou Da became the shopkeeper! For a time, the business is very prosperous, Zou Da''s mad dog boxing is also very good, everything seems to be developing in a good direction. At the end of a busy day, small nine in the second floor full of a table of wine reward Zou Da, said Zou Da gave a second life, must thank him! Zou Da''s heart was full of happiness and joy. Two people were drinking on the second floor. Unconsciously, Zou Da felt drunk. Usually he can drink two bottles of vodka, but now he''s just drunk with two bottles of red wine. He says in his heart that he''s not drunk, but everyone is drunk! Chapter 361 Xiao Jiu Liang''s cheeks are red, and there are many kinds of amorous feelings at the tip of her eyebrows and the corner of her eyes. She told Zou Da that she was an orphan and lived abroad since she was a child. Because of her yellow skin, she even suspected that she was a Chinese. She was just robbed by English diplomats. Zou Da''s eyes were hazy and his tongue was wide. He said yes. Small nine suddenly see close to Zou Da exhale like orchid, said Zou Da is a good man, willing to do everything for Zou Da! Zou Da is very smart, this sentence has been very clear, small nine like him, Zou Da heart also has a good feeling for small nine, looking at the beautiful face, Zou Da feel body like fire, heart lonely empty moment surge up. Small nine more active, gently take off Zou Da''s coat, said she does not ask for everlasting, just have. How can Zou DA control himself? His hot body has already betrayed his heart. He hugged little nine, two people crazy kiss, the whole world is abandoned in their mind, at this moment, everything is not important, as long as they can have each other! That night, Zou Da tasted the most intriguing love between men and women in the world. Looking at Xiaojiu, who was smiling while sleeping beside him, Zou Da was very satisfied. He thought when he would tell his father to help him get married. Although he grew up abroad, his family education is still more orthodox, so he thinks that Xiao Jiu has already had a relationship with him and must marry her, otherwise he is irresponsible! Zou Da looks forward to the moment when he enters the marriage palace, quietly puts on his clothes, goes downstairs, opens the door, and just wants to go home, suddenly finds a dark shadow passing by. Zou Da immediately became alert and chased the shadow. Dark shadow found that his tracks leaked and ran desperately. Zou Da chased him crazily. Now Zou Da, who has learned mad dog boxing, can''t compete with him yesterday. After a few steps, he came up and wrestled with dark shadow. I didn''t expect that the shadow was not a good one either. The two men fought dozens of moves to win or lose. Maybe the shadow was afraid of disturbing others and took out a round thing. Zou Da was living abroad. At first sight, he saw that it was a flash bomb. When the man threw it on the ground, it immediately exploded a strong light. Zou Da was blinded by the dazzling light. When he could see clearly, the shadow had disappeared. Who is the shadow? Obviously not a thief with such good Kung Fu? Who can have a flare? Is it the English diplomat who left behind to look for Xiao Jiu? Thinking of this, Zou Da''s forehead is sweating. Xiaojiu is already his man. No one can take her away. In order to prevent Xiaojiu from having an accident, Zou Da comes back and goes upstairs to find that Xiaojiu is awake. Chapter 362 Her face was pale and her eyes were blank. Zou Da asked her what was wrong? Small nine eyes tearful shaking his head speechless, the more so, Zou Da more want to know small nine exactly what happened? But Xiaojiu didn''t say it. In the end, Zou DA has no choice but to stay with Xiaojiu until dawn. After returning home, Zou Da thought about it. He felt that something was wrong with Xiaojiu, and worried that the diplomat would send someone to arrest her. So Zou Da paid for some local ruffians around. Every time he found strange people, he went up to stop them and protect them. For several weeks, nothing strange happened. The business is still good, and Xiaojiu is back to his former cheerfulness. Zou Da''s heart is slowly relaxed. One day, the monk of Zhihua temple came to Zou DA and said that he would leave Zhihua temple and go to the south. During this period, Zou DA and the monk had a very good relationship. The monk did not stick to trifles, drinking and eating meat! So Zou Da is practicing for the monk, and Xiaojiu is with him. Three people drink a lot. Stimulated by alcohol, Zou Da says to the monk that you are very kind, and you have helped my family Xiaojiu. I want to make a brother with you! Monk a Leng, looking at small nine two blush, bow silent, monk face some strange, but still should Zou Da''s request, small nine do witness, two people worship brother, Zou Dachang two years old for brother, monk for brother. After drinking, Zou Da gave the monk a pile of money and said, "brother, you can buy some food on the road with the money. When you get to the south, remember to call me. It''s OK to write a letter without calling.". The monk promised, waved goodbye to Zou DA and Xiao Jiu, and remembered the scene of three people playing in Zhihua temple. The separation of the meeting made him sad! Small nine is reluctant, looking at the monk said must write. After the monk left, Zou Da took Xiaojiu''s hand and said with emotion that it''s better for Xiaojiu to get married. As soon as he finished, Xiaojiu drew back her hand like an electric shock. She bowed her head and said that she was in a bad mood and didn''t want to say this. Zou Da thinks it''s the monk''s departure that makes Xiaojiu sad. After all, it''s not only him and the monk, but also Xiaojiu''s relationship with the monk. Zou Da put the matter aside for the time being. One day, Zou Da is resting at home. Suddenly, the old lady outside shouts that someone is looking for him. Zou Da feels strange. He doesn''t know anyone here? The children of overseas Chinese are usually meeting each other. They also make phone calls when they have something to do. They seldom come to the door. Go out to see, see is a ruffian, Zou Da suddenly think of, a few days ago let them help attention, they come to look for, what happened? Chapter 363 Let him into his room, the two ruffians are very constrained, where they have seen such a big house, and such a young man to climb up the relationship that is also good? So Zou Da told them to do everything seriously, and they didn''t know that they got a Shanghai made seagull generation camera from there. The photos taken by this guy are very clear. I didn''t expect that the local ruffians could get such a rare and popular product! They took out a few black and white photos and gave them to Zou da. Zou Da took them over and looked at them. He was shocked. In the photo, Xiao Jiu gave a pile of things to a man in a Chinese tunic suit, which was in the back alley. The second one is the man. He is talking to Xiaojiu with a box in his hand. The third one seems to be taken at the same time. The man hugs Xiaojiu. Seeing this picture, Zou Da''s heart was hammered! There are dozens of thick photos in his hand. Zou Da didn''t want to check them in front of several ruffians, and gave them hundreds of yuan. If a local ruffian meets Hong En, he leaves with money. At that time, the salary of an ordinary worker is only 100 yuan a year. This is the salary of an ordinary worker for several years! Zou Da''s hands trembled. Looking at the photo, it showed that Xiao Jiu would meet this man every once in a while. The man''s clothes were different every time, but the only thing that was the same was the top hat and the high boots! Every time we meet, Xiaojiu always gives a pile of paper things to a man. Sometimes a man will give something to Xiaojiu. Finally Zou Da sees a scene he doesn''t want to see. The man kisses Xiaojiu and the man gives Xiaojiu a bottle of red wine! Zou Da''s heart seems to be bitten by tens of thousands of ants. He remembers clearly that the bottle of red wine he drank was the one given to Xiaojiu by this man. How can he drink a few glasses of red wine and get drunk? The only correct explanation is that there is something in this bottle of red wine. Zou Da angrily tore the photo to pieces and hammered the wall with his fist, which was not enough to calm his feeling of being cheated. Why? Why? Zou Da suddenly thought of something, and tried to close the photos and put them together again. It''s a pity that the photos torn up for him could not make up the original appearance. Finally, there is only a slightly decent photo, small nine hands a thing to the man, the man''s face with a damn smile! What did Xiao Jiu give him? Zou Da thought of a popular word: Spy! Is Xiaojiu giving him some secrets about Huaxia? But she is only in charge of a company. How can she get the secret? What if it wasn''t classified? He also remembered that Xiao Jiu often asked him about the country''s economy and military affairs. Not only he but also his overseas Chinese friends would be asked. Zou DA has the impulse to see Xiaojiu immediately, throw the photo on her face and ask her what it is. But he didn''t do it rashly. If Xiao Jiu is really a spy, even if he asks her, he won''t say it. He must produce enough evidence to prove that although Zou Da is an overseas Chinese, his blood is flowing with Chinese blood. His father''s patriotic education made him hate the criminals who destroyed the country and split the country! For three days in a row, Zou Da stayed at home and quietly asked whether he should tell his father about this. He knew government officials well and told him that he would immediately tell them and investigate Xiaojiu. In his mind, once he imagined that Xiao Jiu was hanged and tortured in his cell, Zou Da could not decide. After all, this was the first woman he had been emotional and had a relationship with in more than 20 years. He even decided to marry her, but what she did was really heartbreaking. If we don''t stop it and let freedom go, Xiao Jiu may do more ridiculous things. Finally, Zou Da decides to investigate Xiaojiu first and find out who she is and what she gives to a man? Maybe she''s not a spy, maybe the paperwork is just an expired newspaper. Maybe he didn''t go these three days. Xiao Jiu called his family and asked what happened to Zou da? Why didn''t you come. Zou Da reluctantly smiles and says that he is not feeling well. Now he is well, he will go to see her in a moment. After hanging up the phone, Zou Da immediately drove the red flag car. He didn''t go, but went to Zhihua temple! Chapter 364 Zou Da went to Zhihua Temple because the only person in the capital who can help him quickly find out Xiao Jiu''s identity is his teacher, an old beggar who teaches him mad dog boxing. Beggars have the most extensive branches in Beijing, and it is relatively easy to investigate individuals. Zou DA can''t get through formal channels, so he has to find old beggars. When he arrived at Zhihua temple, he handed the photo to the old beggar. After seeing it for a long time, the old beggar sighed to himself. He said that he knew Xiaojiu for a long time and that Zou Da had lived with her in Zhihua temple. Zou Da asked the old beggar if he knew Xiao Jiu! The old beggar shook his head and said he didn''t know him, but he felt as if he had seen him somewhere. Let him recall. Zou Da told the old beggar to ask a little monk or a little beggar to come to him when he thought about it. He must go back now. He can''t make Xiaojiu suspicious. Arrived, Zou Da observes small nine''s every move carefully, including inside each face stranger, he will earnestly several. While Xiaojiu is greeting the guests, Zou Da sneaks into Xiaojiu''s room. He often sleeps here before. When he comes here again, he suddenly feels strange and more uncomfortable. However, he searched the whole room faster and found a dark grid under the bedside table. After sleeping here for so long, he didn''t notice it. He didn''t expect that there would be a dark grid. Zou Da opened the dark box and there was a file bag inside. Seeing this, Zou Da''s face is very ugly. The last scene he wants to see is reality after all. When the file bag was opened, there were several pieces of correspondence paper, on which were written some unimportant words and some strange numbers, which were all like this in succession. Zou Da doesn''t understand. It''s just a lot of rubbish. Why put it in the file bag like a baby? Finally, on the last one, he saw something. No matter how the numbers changed, there were only ten, but the order was different each time. Is this a kind of code language? Zou Da thought of this possibility. At the bottom of the paper, there is a row of fonts similar to Chinese, but it is definitely not Chinese, but Japanese! With a buzz in Zou Da''s mind, everything seems to become clear. Xiaojiu''s biggest possibility is that she is from Japan. All the diplomats'' adopted daughters mentioned above are deceiving herself - but why choose to be herself? Zou DA can''t understand. In order not to make Xiaojiu suspicious, he rushed down the numbers on the paper, and wrote down some simple words, imitating the Japanese, and then carefully put the files into the dark slot. Chapter 365 Zou Da is careful to stay in the middle of the day. It''s dark. It happens that Xiaojiu says she''s not feeling well. Zou Da cares a few words and leaves. What he didn''t know was what the relevant government departments found across the street. Several security personnel, like wolves looking for food, were staring at every move. Zou Da was looking up the words in the dictionary with what he had copied. The more he looked up, the more frightened he was. Finally, he felt cold. Roughly understand what the Japanese language means. It is said that she has settled down here and won the trust of an overseas Chinese young master. She has a relationship with him according to the requirements of the organization and can carry out the second step plan after a period of time. In addition, the military strength of Huaxia is still in the stage of development, and there is no substantial progress. In terms of economy, China is now in a state of exaggeration and hypocrisy, and contradictions have occurred in the Soviet Union, and the domestic economy has stagnated for a time. After reading it, Zou Da burned the note and kept the figures. When he looked back, he just wondered what the second step of Xiaojiu''s plan was? Thinking of Xiaojiu''s petite body, gentle eyes, meticulous care for himself, and trying to cater to him in bed, Zou Da is very upset. He loves Xiaojiu and doesn''t want her to be in any danger. Now what Xiaojiu has done makes him hard to believe. He decides to stop Xiaojiu and can''t let her go on like this. Looking at the intimate appearance of Xiaojiu and the man in front of him, Zou Da mercilessly takes the man''s face several times. If you want to stop Xiaojiu, you must find the man first! And this matter can''t let small nine know, Zou Da made a phone call to small nine, said his father let him go out on a business trip, maybe a few days can''t see her, can''t go. Small nine very carefully asked him whether to take things with him, pay attention to safety on the road. Listening to the soft voice of the phone, Zou Da decides to make Xiaojiu repent. After hanging up the phone, Zou Da changed his clothes. He usually wore a suit. Today, he put on the black Zhongshan suit customized by his father. I didn''t expect that the suit was so fit and more beautiful than the suit. In addition, in case, he also brought a colt m1911a1 automatic pistol. Zou Da checked himself in the mirror and found that he was like an underground Party member. When everything is ready, Zou Da immediately goes home, finds the ruffians who work for him, gives them the man''s photo, and asks them to find out the man in the capital and inform him in time. Chapter 366 He himself was lurking in a shop opposite him. From day to night, his eyes were carefully watching what happened. After three days, the figure of the man did not appear. Zou Da was puzzled and wondered if those little ruffians were trying to make more money to cheat him with a fake photo? Photos are generally difficult to forge. Zou DA has only seen this kind of technology in the United States. I''m afraid it''s not what those ruffians can do. Just as he was about to withdraw, several figures suddenly appeared, which made him feel refreshed. These people did not come out of the hotel, but from a restaurant opposite him. These days, these people often come here, their whereabouts are mysterious. They stay in the hotel for a whole day. Judging from their appearance and clothes, they are definitely not Hotel waiters. What do they do? Zou Da thought carefully that he might as well check these people, so he came out of the shop and quietly followed these men. Around the corner along the street, Zou Da followed several men to a small building outside, watching a few men go in, here is a newspaper. Zou Da went in with suspicion. The staff of the newspaper office seemed very busy, and the office was in disorder. These people just took a glance at Zou DA and stopped paying attention to him. Those men are missing! Zou Da found that there was a staircase leading to the second floor, so he went straight up. Before he got close, a newspaper reporter came over and asked Zou Da if he could help. Zou DA can''t say that he''s looking for someone, can''t he? The man saw that Zou Da was suspicious, so he asked him to leave. Zou Da had no choice but to stop tracking and went out of the newspaper. As soon as he came out, he met the local ruffian. His face was covered with blood. Zou Da was shocked and thought that the local ruffian was worthy of being a local ruffian. It was like nothing to be hurt. The ruffian seems to be in a hurry and has no time to explain. He takes Zou DA and goes to find a quiet place. The ruffian trembles and takes out a picture of a man to Zou Da, saying that they have found the man who works in an overseas Chinese company in Dongcheng District. Zou Da takes over. The person in the photo is exactly what he is looking for. How did the ruffian get hurt? The ruffians said that they knew about Zou Da''s ambiguous relationship with Xiao Jiu and wanted to teach him a lesson. They followed him to a corner when he was off work and fought with the man, but they were not the opponent of the man. Chapter 367 He also said that the man had a good life. He beat them down with three punches and five feet. The ruffian let his brother entangle the man. He went to find Zou Da alone. As a result, I met Zou DA in front of the newspaper office before I went to the opposite store. When Zou Da heard this, he was infuriated and let the local ruffian lead the way. He wanted to find that man''s bad luck! Led by local ruffians, Zou Da came all the way to the place where the incident happened in Dongcheng District. There was nothing but blood on the ground. Ruffian was anxious at that time, crying that his brothers might have given the man the result! Zou Da tried to calm down and let the ruffian take him to find a man''s job again. They came to the company in Dongcheng District again. This company is empty, Zou Da saw a tea cup on the table, went to touch, tea and temperature, that just left soon. The man must have known that the matter was revealed, and he didn''t have time to clear up the confusion and flee. It seems that the overseas Chinese company is not a good bird, but where can he go? Zou Dasi wanted to go, suddenly thought that if the man and Xiaojiu are familiar, their affairs will be revealed, he will try to inform Xiaojiu, so now the man himself or find someone to go! Zou Da immediately asked the ruffians to report to the Public Security Bureau, saying that all the people in the company were secret agents, and let the public security control the company. He went at once. At this moment, Zou Da''s brain was in a mess, like a basin of paste. He thought about what to say if he saw Xiaojiu for a while? Those who were still sleeping in bed yesterday even want to marry her. Today''s meeting is the enemy of both sides! Can I dissuade Xiaojiu and make her repent? Can the state forgive such people? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his head was bigger. He simply didn''t want to do anything. Everything was clear when he saw him. Zou Da had thousands of fantasies in his mind, but he didn''t expect that when he arrived here, he was sealed up by several white and blue police officers. Two police officers were sticking white seals to the gate! There was a crowd of onlookers. Zou Da rushed into the crowd immediately to stop the two policemen. This family is Zou Da''s best memory, and Xiao Jiu''s love here. He said goodbye to the monk and sealed him up. That is to erase Zou Da''s memory. How can he be willing? Chapter 368 The two policemen don''t care about this. They are on a mission. No one can stop them. Seeing Zou Da coming like a madman, they take out their 54 pistols one after another, hold Zou Da''s head and ask him to step back! At this time, a tired middle-aged man appeared, with white hair on his temples and two eyes shining like eagle eyes. His hands were in his pants pocket. He stopped Zou DA and asked if his name was Zou DA and his relationship with him. Zou Da saw that the two policemen were respectful to the middle-aged man, and saw that he was dressed in green Zhongshan suit and looked like a leader, so he quickly replied. The middle-aged people said that you should not worry about it first. The closure is just a routine investigation. Once the investigation is clear, you will be cleared. Zou Da asked the staff? Where did they all go? The middle-aged man shook his head and said that this can''t be revealed, and asked Zou Da to go to a place with him! Zou Da refused. He wanted to find Xiaojiu. The middle-aged man said that as long as Zou Da went with him to that place, he would tell Zou Da everything about Xiaojiu. Zou Da agreed, got into the middle-aged man''s car and disappeared in the street. When the car stopped, Zou Da came down from above and found that it was the newspaper! When Zou Da was investigating Xiaojiu, he found a group of mysterious people who had followed them to the newspaper. They disappeared after they went in. When Zou Da wanted to check, he was driven out by the staff. This time I came here with the middle-aged people. It seems that it is still very mysterious here. The middle-aged man led Zou Da into the newspaper office, stepped on the second floor and walked into a closed office. There was a big mirror in the office! The mirror is transparent. Zou DA can see everything on the opposite side. Through the mirror, Zou Da finds that he has found the man who has been in the air for several times. He sits quietly in an iron cage, with shackles and handcuffs, and a new wound hanging on his body. Opposite him sat two men in grey Chinese tunics, as if asking about something. Zou Da suddenly excited, lying in front of the mirror, looking for the entrance. The middle-aged man stopped him and said that you can''t get in. The mirror is a special device. You can see inside, but you can''t see outside. The middle-aged man comforted Zou DA and asked him to sit down quietly again. The middle-aged man took out a red notebook and lit it up in front of Zou da. In a few seconds, Zou Da saw that it was written on it that a national security department, which specializes in investigating domestic spies and separatists. Chapter 369 The middle-aged people said that they had transferred the man for a long time, and now they finally have enough evidence. Zou Da doesn''t have any good feelings for this man. If it wasn''t for Xiaojiu, he doesn''t even want to listen to one more sentence. Now his restless heart calms down again, because he knows that he must think about Xiaojiu''s problem calmly. The middle-aged man said that this man came from Japan in the East. After the defeat, he had been lurking in China for more than ten years. He had been investigating various situations in China. Whenever possible, he would incite the masses to fight against the government and feed back the domestic economic and military situation to Japan. Zou Da asked if Xiaojiu and the man were partners? The middle-aged man said that Xiaojiu was new from Japan. Originally, her purpose was to go to England. For some special reasons, she was temporarily seconded to China. She did not expect to settle down in the capital through Zou da. She also inquired about the domestic situation through some overseas Chinese and domestic celebrities Zou Da knew. Fortunately, the discovery was timely, and the information they got was only public. All of a sudden, Zou Da thought of the letters and figures of Xiao Jiu. Since he found them, Zou Da had been carrying them with him and immediately took them out to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took over and said that Zou Da had made great contributions, not only in these letters, but also in the critical moment to recognize the contradiction between ourselves and the enemy in time. He also reported the suspected company and took the initiative to participate in the investigation. Now the domestic situation is quite tense, if not, he will be treated as treason. Zou Da suddenly felt lucky for his work. He thought of his father, who was busy day and night in the hotel. If he was worried about his own affairs, Zou Da would feel ashamed! Zou Da recalled that she had mentioned her second step plan in her letter, and asked the middle-aged man that Xiaojiu had a second step plan. He didn''t know what it was? The middle-aged people said with a smile that their second step plan is to pull you into the gang. With the help of your father''s overseas Chinese identity, they will carry out greater spy operations in China, and there is a loud code named Falcon! You''re the eagle they''re hunting for. Zou Da grins bitterly, and the gentle face of Xiaojiu comes to mind. What will happen to Xiaojiu? The middle-aged man said that the country is now cracking down on spies. There are two possibilities for Xiao Jiu: one is to be sent back to her country, the other is to be executed secretly, and the third is that if she can recognize herself in time and serve her country, she is still willing to recruit and give her a way to live. Zou Da immediately said he was willing to persuade Xiaojiu to stop her action and serve the country. The middle-aged people say that this is unlikely. After all, Xiao Jiu is a native of Japan and has received professional education and training. This kind of person is extremely harmful. Now he has reported it to the police. The second situation is more likely to happen. Chapter 370 Hearing this, Zou Da felt like a knife in his heart. The second situation was that he was executed secretly. He didn''t want Xiaojiu to die like this. He said to the middle-aged people, is there any way to avoid Xiaojiu''s death? The middle-aged man shook his head. He looked at the opposite glass and said to Zou Da, go back first. It''s better not to be involved in this matter. Your seal will be removed and reopened in a few days. Zou Da wants to see Xiaojiu. He begs the middle-aged man to see Xiaojiu. The middle-aged man shakes his head and refuses. Zou Da had to drag his tired body back home. For three days in a row, Zou Da didn''t think about food and tea. He lost a lap and couldn''t sleep without drinking every night. His spirit was extremely decadent. Two old women looked at him and asked him if he didn''t say anything, so they had to tell Zou''s father. Zou''s father also knows that Zou Da''s has been sealed up. He went to the relevant department to inquire about it. Seeing that Zou Da is so decadent, he thought he was worrying about his business. He advised him not to worry about it. He asked, and it will open in two days. If not, he can reinvest and open a new one for him. How dare Zou Da tell his father what is on his mind? He just agrees and tries not to let him worry. It''s been another week. A little beggar came to Zou Da''s home and said that the old beggar had something to do with him. Zou Da tried to rush to Zhihua Temple ahead of time. The old beggar could hardly recognize Zou Da when he saw him. A few days ago, the young man was still energetic. Now his two big eyes are sunken. His face is yellow and full of stubble. He looks like a fifty year old man. Now he cares a little. Zou Da asked the beggar what he wanted? The beggar said it was about Xiao Jiu. Zou Da immediately got up and waited for the old beggar''s reply. The old beggar wailed, saying that he remembered that Xiao Jiu was a member of the Japanese nation and had a distinguished life experience. There was a mysterious occupation called ninja in the Japanese nation. Among them, there were two most famous schools, one was yiheliu, the other was jiaheliu. The largest family in Jiahe was Wangyue family, and Xiao Jiu was a collateral descendant of Wangyue family. Zou Da also heard about ninja, but only heard about it, but never saw it. The impression of Ninja is nothing more than wearing a tight black suit, wearing a mask headgear, holding a ninja knife in hand to carry out secret missions. He asked the old beggar how he knew? To Ninja unexpectedly so understanding, even small nine is to look at the side of the moon family all know. The old beggar said that when he was young, he took part in the Anti Japanese War and beat the devils. However, unlike the soldiers, what he did was to attack the devils in secret. He cooperated with those high-ranking people who were hiding in China to kill the devils who came to China. For the sake of the victory of the war, the Japanese used all kinds of means, and all kinds of ninjas went out. Yihe and Jiahe had a feud. They cooperated for the war, The old beggar and Ninja have fought each other many times. He said Ninja may be an ordinary looking person, just like passer-by a, but they are all hidden. Once they start, they will kill. Zou Da said that Xiaojiu is only in his twenties now. He was younger when he was fighting. He could not have come here at that time. Chapter 371 The old beggar said that it was really impossible at that time. The woman came here two years ago with several ninjas from Jiahe. During that time, the old beggar and several monks from Zhihua Temple fought with the ninjas, killed several, ran several, and Xiaojiu was among the people who ran away. So he had an impression of her, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. Zou Da''s eyes were red, and he said that what''s the use of saying this now? Xiaojiu has been arrested and may be secretly executed. The old beggar said it''s good to catch him. Such a person should not have been here. Since he has come, he should know that once he is found, he will die. He also comforted Zou DA and told him to practice mad dog boxing well. As the saying goes, if you don''t practice for one day, you''ll get loose for ten days, and if you don''t practice for a hundred days, you''ll get nothing! Zou Da wrote down that after he left Zhihua temple and returned home, he regained his spirits and practiced mad dog boxing. He was too tired to stand up every day. He only wanted to use fatigue to drive away his missing for Xiao Jiu and pay homage to that feeling! After two weeks of this time, Zou Da''s energy and spirit got better with the exercise, but his yearning for Xiaojiu didn''t weaken with the increase of time, on the contrary, it became deeper. Today, Zou Da finished his practice and was ready to take a bath to relax. A young man came to find him, but Zou Da didn''t know him. This man said it doesn''t matter whether he knows him or not. Now Xiaojiu is very dangerous and needs him. Only he can be Xiaojiu. Zou Daxin said that Xiaojiu was not an orphan and had not been bullied by any English diplomat. She cheated me. She was a spy, and the danger was her own. The man sighed that if guangxiaojiu died, there was nothing wrong with it, but the child in her womb was innocent. Zou Daru was struck by thunder. He was a fool. The man said that Xiaojiu was pregnant and her baby was Zou Da''s. He hoped Zou Da could save her. Even if she was not a competent mother, she could not die by herself and bring her innocent baby. Zou Da grabbed the man and asked him why he knew? What does he do? The man shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about it or ask. If you don''t believe it, you can ask. Anyway, you know the chief of the newspaper. Then the man left. Zou Da immediately drives the red flag car and flies to the newspaper office. This time, someone stops him as soon as he arrives. Zou Da doesn''t rely on it. Now he''s completely confused. Xiaojiu has his own child in his stomach! In any case, we have to prove it. How can those people be Zou Da''s opponents who have been practicing boxing for many years and mad dog boxing for many days, but Zou Da will be defeated in a few rounds. At this time, the middle-aged man who saw Zou Da for the first time came down the stairs. His temples were still as white as frost, and his eyes were shining coldly at Zou da. Somehow, Zou Da immediately felt weak and cold, and his impetuous heart calmed down. The middle-aged man said let him come up. Zou Da followed the middle-aged man to the office again. This time through the glass window, Zou Da saw Xiao Jiu, whom he had not seen for many days! The gentle woman is now very thin, listless, and her hair is in disorder. Zou Da subconsciously moves her eyes to Xiaojiu''s abdomen, where it is flat and there is no uplift in her imagination. On the other hand, if you think about meeting Xiaojiu for only a few months, even if you suspect that your stomach will not grow. What do middle-aged people say you do? Zou Da said he wanted to see Xiaojiu and talk to her. The middle-aged man agreed unexpectedly this time. He opened the sealed door, let Zou DA in, and then closed the door again. Calm small nine see Zou Da suddenly nervous excited, head deeply buried in the chest, biting the lips. See Zou Da heartache unceasingly, seem to be able to see that pale face full of regret. Chapter 372 Zou Da felt suffocated when he saw this scene. Her beloved woman was wearing iron shackles, and the heavy iron made traces on her white wrist. Why? Zou Da opened his mouth. He felt as if his throat had been stuffed with cotton. Small nine not language, two drops of crystal clear tears from the eyes. At this moment, Zou Da especially wants to go up and hold her in his arms, hold her tightly with all his strength, and warm her with the hottest arms. However, the distance between two people is only half a meter, but it is difficult to move half a minute. Finally, Xiao Jiu stopped crying, raised his head and said to Zou Da that you shouldn''t come. In fact, I have been using you all the time. You are a good person and shouldn''t have intercourse with such a bad woman. Zou Da said that you are such a bad woman, let me love life and death, why do I fall in love with you? I don''t think you have any feelings for me these days? Little nine is silent. Zou Da said, do you have my baby in your stomach? This speech, small nine tears again burst the dike, such as the flood pouring out, she forbeared to cry, the whole weak body constantly sobbing. A mother, regardless of her character, loves her children selflessly. So does Xiaojiu. She knows that her result will be bad, but the child is innocent. She doesn''t want to involve her child. All of a sudden, she was crazy and moved about on the chair. The handcuffs and shackles were shaking and clattering for her. Zou Da saw that her reaction was so intense that he was afraid that she really had her own flesh and blood in her stomach. He quickly stepped forward and held her down. The middle-aged man, who had been watching through the window outside, left, opened the door of the secret room and went in. His eagle like eyes glared at Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu''s body softened and fell into Zou Da''s arms. A mosquito like voice whispered in Zou Da''s ear that I had a child in my stomach. Anyway, please help him, He is innocent - Zou Da''s heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of joy, or a trace of loss, joy is Xiaojiu finally said intimate words with him, loss is because Xiaojiu said about children. The middle-aged man asked Zou Da to go out and sent someone to take Xiaojiu away. Looking at the figure of Xiaojiu leaving, this time Zou Da made a decision to change the fate of his life. He wanted to save Xiaojiu, even if he failed the world and betrayed the world. Sitting in the office again, Zou Da said that he was willing to spend as much money as he could to make Xiaojiu come out. The middle-aged man said with a smile that this is a matter of principle, and it has nothing to do with money. Even if you have tens of millions, you can''t save this woman, because her identity is too special. Zou Da saw the middle-aged man''s resolute attitude, left decisively, and drove directly to Zhihua temple. He had a big plan in his heart. In Zhihua temple, Zou Da knelt down in front of the old beggar and said, master, you taught me mad dog boxing, which helped me to recreate my martial arts and made me realize the charm of Chinese martial arts. Now I have something to ask you? The old beggar had never seen Zou Da so serious before. When they taught him Kung Fu for many days, they didn''t see him kneel down. He had a bad premonition in his heart and asked Zou Da what happened? Zou Da said that I want to save Xiaojiu. She has my child in her stomach. Anyway, I will save her. On hearing this, the old beggar yelled angrily, smashed the table with one palm, pointed to Zou DA and scolded him for being a white eyed wolf. He should not be so kind to the enemy. Now if you take back that sentence, you will recognize this disciple, or you will lose your gratitude! Zou Da kowtowed on the ground and begged the teacher for help. The old beggar was so angry that he immediately went to the Buddhist temple and let Zou Da kneel there. Zou Da is a stubborn person. He will never change what he has determined. Since he can''t save Xiaojiu in a regular way, he will go to prison! If he breaks the prison, he can''t do it alone. Although his kung fu is OK, he can''t get in the prison full of bullets. Chapter 373 He can only ask the old beggars. The old beggars are not only good at Kung Fu, but also have tens of thousands of beggars'' disciples. If he is willing to help, he will respond to every call. Not to mention tens of thousands of disciples, it is also feasible for thousands of people to rob the prison. Zou Da expected the old beggar to leave angrily. After all, if this kind of thing fails, he will not only lose his life, but also leave a bad reputation. A day later. Zou Da had been kneeling in the Zen room for a whole day. At this time, his knees had no feeling. Several young monks came here to comfort him, hoping that he could stand up and give up the evil idea. Two days later. Zou Da was still kneeling there, his face had no blood, his eyes were like ashes. Three days later. An unexpected person came, that is Zou Da''s brother, the wine monk. He quickly lifted Zou Da up from the ground. Unfortunately, Zou Da''s legs and meridians were completely blocked, his legs were black, and he didn''t feel anything. The monk quickly takes out a knife to prick the black part of his leg to bleed, and then uses his internal strength to dredge Zou Da''s channels. Seeing that Zou Da is so unbearable, the monk says that he already knows about Xiaojiu. He also listens to the monks in the temple about Zou Da''s ignorant and crazy idea, but he is willing to help him. Zou Da could not speak, but nodded to the monk. A week later, Zou Da stood up from the earthen Kang of the Zen house. This week, the monk recuperated Zou DA and finally recovered. However, he had never seen an old beggar. Zou Da said to the monk, brother, can you two break the prison? The monk said with a smile that he could. If he didn''t believe it, he could try. Zou Da said, brother, how do you know about Xiaojiu? The monk said the old beggar told him. Zou Da''s heart seemed to be stirred. He thought to himself that master was still concerned about himself. Two people spent a lot of money to inquire about the prison xiaojiugei was in. They didn''t know. One day a young man came to Zou da. This man Zou Da met, the young man who once went to Zou''s house to tell Zou Da that Xiaojiu was pregnant. This time, he not only told Zou Da where Xiaojiu was, but also gave Zou Da the detailed structural drawing of the building, and even detailed how many guards there were and how long the shift was. Zou Da was very grateful and wondered how he got this? What if the information is wrong? On the other hand, what''s the use of young people deceiving themselves? With this drawing, Zou DA and the monk have a good discussion. During this period, the two people have a constant exchange of martial arts. Through the exchange, Zou Da knows that the monk''s Kung Fu is so excellent, which is better than himself. If he goes all out, Zou Da will not even walk in a round under his hands! The place described in the drawing is no other than the fourth floor of the newspaper! The fourth floor can be described as an iron wall. The guard is so strict that even a mosquito can''t fly in. A large number of soldiers armed to the teeth are on guard. But Zou Da is not afraid, once a person has love in his heart, for this love, he will usually do a hundred times crazy things. Two people decided to do it in three days! Chapter 374 Three days later, it was overcast and drizzled. Zou Da pinned colt m1911a1 automatic pistol behind his waist and bought two obsolete Belgian prb423 hand grenades through overseas Chinese relations. The explosive power of this thing is extremely powerful, and Zou Da fantasizes that there should be no problem in destroying the iron gate of the newspaper. They also made two sharp daggers until it was dark. They went out of the door and hid in a shop opposite the newspaper according to the point they had stepped on. After waiting for a while, Zou Da took the dagger and cut the line under the street lamp. For a moment, the whole street became extremely dark, the niumaoyu became a little bit bigger, fell on the ground to make a rustle, a layer of autumn rain and a layer of cool, and there was no one in the whole street. Zou Da took out a grenade and said, brother, according to the plan, it will take us 30 seconds to run from the first floor to the fourth road. If someone resists, it may take more time. However, Xiao Jiu must be rescued in three minutes, or the police will be surprised. Monk said with a smile, no problem, once you save small nine, you take her to leave quickly, I''ll lead people, cut off for you. Zou Da Haosheng was moved. Looking at the thick automatic secret lock iron door in front of the newspaper, only a grenade can blow up the hidden lock inside. Zou Da took a deep breath, unscrewed the cover of the grenade, and pulled a cable suddenly! Zou Da put the grenade under the iron gate. They stepped back and covered their ears, waiting for the explosion! But I had been waiting for a minute, but I didn''t hear the grenade. After several cremation, there was no response. The monk couldn''t help laughing and said, brother, are you buying grenades or fireworks? How can it smoke without exploding? Zou Da was also very strange. He thought to himself, is the grenade a long time old and invalid? He unscrewed the spare grenade, pulled the wire again, and put it under the iron gate, waiting for the explosion. The result - this one is the same as the last one, it''s a dud! Zou Da only scolded that overseas Chinese friend for being unreliable and sold him fake goods. This was a disaster for him. He was worried that he could not break the door. The monk patted Zou DA and said that brother is OK. I didn''t agree with you to buy it at the beginning. Then the monk went to the iron gate and inhaled slowly. His chest immediately became big, and his two flesh palms slapped on the iron gate. Chapter 375 Zou Da only heard a loud bang, as if there was a dull thunder. The iron door fell into it, and the concrete walls on both sides were opened. Zou Da was surprised. He never thought that the monk''s Kung Fu was so powerful! It''s a little bit more powerful than a grenade explosion. Monk a pull dazed Zou Da said don''t be stunned, quickly go in. Two people rushed into the newspaper, such a big movement, immediately woke up the newspaper security personnel, a time seven or eight people down from the second floor, with guns in hand, shot at two people. Zou DA and the monk dodged quickly. Zou Da took out the Colt Pistol to fight back. It sounds like he hit several shots. After all, he had practiced shooting for a period of time abroad. However, colt''s bullets were limited, only seven. Zou Da fired five at a time. He didn''t dare to be careless and kept the last two bullets carefully. But the opposite security personnel ammunition is sufficient, Zou Da did not expect that the prison break is more difficult than he imagined, has not been upstairs to stop. Just when he didn''t know how to carry out the next plan, the monk suddenly got angry. He shook his hand, and several cold stars twinkled. Ah, ah, twice, the security personnel immediately stopped moving. Zou Da didn''t expect that his elder brother Jieyi also played a good dart. After waiting for a few seconds, they came out from behind the pillar and went straight to the second floor. Zou Da didn''t have time to check the wounds of the security personnel. If he stopped to have a look, he would be surprised to find that the security personnel were stabbed by a shiny thing in the neck, but there was no bleeding. The shiny thing slowly turned into liquid and flowed into the security personnel''s body, which turned out to be water! As soon as the two men stepped on the second floor, seven or eight men in black came in. They were armed with swords and dressed smartly. They were talking with each other in sign language. Three of them stayed outside, and the other four sneaked into the newspaper like ghosts. At the same time, the public security personnel on duty in the Street police station also heard what happened here, and immediately summoned people to come. Zou DA and the monk stepped on the second floor. It was very quiet here. Zou Da first looked through the glass and saw that the secret room was empty. Two people dare not delay to rush to the third floor. The space here is obviously much larger. Before they can observe it carefully, Zou Da suddenly shrinks his head. A steel knife cuts across his head. The monk''s eyes point out his five fingers and gently pats the knife wielder''s chest. Chapter 376 The man snorted and immediately fell down. Zou Da woke up and thought about what I was worried about. I also knew kung fu, and I had a gun in my hand. Now I ran to the fourth floor. Several people came down the stairs with short knives in their hands. Some of them were barefoot. Obviously, they just got up and slashed at them. These guys obviously have good Kung Fu, and they have a tacit understanding with each other. For a time, Zou Da didn''t have the strength to fight back. After all, the practice time of mad dog boxing is not long, and the actual combat ability is still much worse. However, self-protection is not a problem, but if it goes on like this, the time can''t be delayed. Monk is OK, several people around him once he met, will fall down, at this time, those people in black downstairs have stepped upstairs. Zou Da, the monk and those people were surprised. They couldn''t tell who they were helping? The four men in black were very fast, flying past them and jumping straight. Oh, what do these guys do? Zou Da suddenly thought of a bad thing. Xiaojiu came from the Wangyue family of Japan. These people are not the legendary ninjas. Look at their costumes and swords, they are very similar! Strangely, the people who stopped Zou DA and the monk didn''t stop the four men in black. They ran up to the fourth floor as if they were OK. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the monk put out his hands like the claws of a dragon. This time, he was cruel. His fingers roared in the air like the sound of a dragon. When he hit those people, they all fell to the ground. The monk beat the people around him, and then rushed to Zou Da to knock them out. These are the national security personnel. The monk is also a monk. He left a feeling every time. He just knocked them out and never wanted their lives! Two people quickly stepped on the fourth floor. The first thing they saw was the independent rooms. The rooms were like independent cells. Because there were big iron doors on the outside, covered with iron sheets, they couldn''t see what was inside. However, the sound from inside was very frightening, and some of them roared. The rooms were arranged in rows. In front of them was an open corridor. At the end of the corridor sat a middle-aged man with white temples and two golden eyes. The four men in black were lying at his feet, motionless. Zou DA and the middle-aged man looked at each other and immediately felt powerless. It seemed that he saw an invincible black hole, which instantly sucked away his power. Chapter 377 It''s not good for the monk to shout. He''s a power man! As soon as he pulled Zou Da, they stepped back. The middle-aged man was so dangerous! The atmosphere on the fourth floor was very tense. Zou Da was sweating and panting. He just looked into the eyes of the middle-aged man for a few seconds. He didn''t expect that the eyes could instantly absorb the power of the man like a black hole. If the monk didn''t stop him in time, I''m afraid Zou Da would be like those ninjas on the ground. The middle-aged man slowly got up from his seat, his face full of wrinkles and tired. At this moment, Zou Da could not see how old the mysterious man was. The monk choked Zou Da''s wrist and said, "brother, don''t look into this man''s eyes. He is a powerful power. There is something wrong with this guy''s eyes! Zou Da did not know that he tried to distract himself, but he always inadvertently wanted to see the past. The middle-aged man sighed and said, young man, I warned you before, don''t get involved. Why don''t you listen? This matter has been approved and decided. The woman and the man can only stay at home. However, for the woman, the state has decided to imprison her for life and let her give birth smoothly. This is the greatest favor to her. Now do you still have to save her? Zou Da nodded firmly, saying that life imprisonment is different from death. It''s not like death to stay in such a narrow space for a lifetime. The middle-aged man said that since you are determined to go your own way, there is nothing to say, but - he said, looking at the cautious monk, and then said, monk, you are a monk, and you are also involved in this? The monk laughed and said that although the monk is a monk, he is still a person. For the sake of his brother, the monk is willing to go to hell! The middle-aged man looked at the monk with a deep smile and said, is it really just for your brother? Nothing else? The monk was surprised and said, "old man, you don''t have to talk nonsense here. Brother, time is running out. You can quickly find the one who is Guan Yaxiao Jiu. I''ll deal with this guy.". Zou Da spirit, immediately to those closed inside the small house to find, at the same time mouth called the name of small nine! The middle-aged man''s expression was obviously angry. His golden eyes were as bright as gold lamps, shining brightly on the fourth floor. The monk was shocked. He didn''t expect that people''s eyes had such energy. The origin of the golden light seems to have a special suction, which makes it difficult to stand firm. Zou Da grabs the door frame of a room with both hands, refuses to move, and at the same time, closes his eyes and sticks to it. Chapter 378 With a long cry, the monk put his hands together and put them on his waist to accumulate strength. He said: "clean the ripples but not the demons, holy but not enchanting! Lotus ceremony, universal life! As soon as his voice came out, the golden light seemed to be affected and dimmed, but it soon returned to its peak. At the same time, the suction could be strengthened, as if it wanted to absorb all the light into the man''s eyes. More strange things happened. The monk put it in the middle of the palm of his waist and slowly appeared an illusory red lotus, the holy white lotus. With the constant rotation in the palm of the monk''s palm and careful counting, we will find that the lotus has 3721 petals, which are divided into three layers, and the most central lotus pod is shown. Middle aged people are also a little surprised. It''s really amazing that there should be such Kung Fu in the world. The holy light on the lotus in the palm of the monk''s hand and the golden light in the eyes of the middle-aged people touch each other. Instead of violent collision in imagination, they devour and fuse with each other. But from the energy point of view, the middle-aged man is better. His golden light seems to cover the whole fourth floor, while the holy lotus of the monk is just struggling in one corner. The monk''s face is waxy yellow, and his inner Qi is in serious loss. He yells to break it for me! Hands out of the palm of the holy white lotus, white lotus rapid rotation flying to the middle-aged. The middle-aged people dare not underestimate it. Their eyes emit two brighter golden lights. The white lotus, which the monk sacrificed with all his inner energy, flies to the middle-aged people''s deep light like a moth to the fire. Once gone, it will never return, even without a ripple. Zou Da did not dare to open his eyes and look at it carefully, but secretly narrowed into a gap and brought all this into his eyes. The monk sighed and said in a loud voice, brother, big brother can only help you here. Even if you can''t save Xiao Jiu today, you and my brother will die together. Zou Da''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Death is not terrible, but even Xiaojiu doesn''t know where she is. She has her own child in her stomach. As a father, it''s sad that she can''t even see the child. Just when the two men gave up their resistance, the fine steel window pillars with thick and thin arms on the fourth floor suddenly burst open, and a green wind blew past the middle-aged people. No one could see what was the matter with the green wind. The middle-aged man''s body was stunned, and his golden eyes faded slowly. The golden light disappeared like a ebb tide. The middle-aged man looked back and saw a figure behind him. Chapter 379 Dressed in a long blue shirt, wearing large sunglasses and a locomotive hat, the man held a sword in his hand, unsheathed and unsophisticated. He just reached out and pushed a sword behind the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man fell down with a smile, thinking that he had been knocked down by others for so many years. The fourth floor was shrouded in darkness again. The man came to the monk and said, little monk, come with me. The monk said no. before my brother rescued his woman, he would help others to the end. He must be rescued. The man shook his head and said that the monk is really stubborn. With that, he moved to a room like an instant. He reached for the big iron lock and broke it gently. The iron lock immediately turned into iron foam. The door opened immediately. Why don''t Zou Da close his mouth? Today, he has seen too many supernatural phenomena. First, the eyes of middle-aged people shine and are attractive. Then the monk can use his internal skill to condense a virtual lotus flower. Next, he meets a more powerful person. With a slight touch, the middle-aged people who are difficult to deal with will be stunned and move in an instant, As soon as the big iron lock of the casserole was broken, it was solidified into iron foam. The man snorted to Zou Da, saying that it was rotten wood. I hope you will wake up this time. Then he looked into the room and saw that it was not a woman inside. He closed the door again and opened three rooms in a row. Then he found the shivering little nine. The energy fluctuation just happened has scared this woman. Zou Da lovingly walks over and hugs Xiaojiu into her arms. Small nine see is Zou Da, first some accident, and then saw behind him stood the monk and the man with the locomotive hat, this is a little better. The man said, monk, I rescued this woman, and you still don''t follow me? The monk said, "can this be regarded as rescue?"? Now that we''re gone, can my brother and his woman go? Send Buddha to the west, good things to the end, or I won''t go with you. When Xiao Jiu heard that the monk was Zou Da''s woman, he gave the monk a sad look. The man said with a smile that the monk was really cunning. He said to Zou Da, hold your woman, don''t be caught. Zou Da doesn''t understand. The monk asks him to do what the man says. Zou DA has to hold Xiaojiu again. The man grabbed the monk''s collar in one hand and Zou Da''s collar in the other. He ran to the window with a big swing. With the help of momentum, he stamped his feet and took three people into the air. Zou Da only felt the wind blowing in his ears. He looked down and saw that the whole street was full of people, and all the policemen were crowded in the crowd. Chapter 380 The man led the three people to fly on the roof, as if an eagle was flying with its prey. Zou Da used this short time to look at the street below. There has been a complete mess, with a mixture of noise, abuse and gunfire. The people who crowded the police were beggars in old clothes, among whom an old beggar with a wine gourd was looking up at the outside. Zou Da couldn''t see the expression on the old beggar''s face clearly. He could only see the old beggar''s bent body, drinking wine with a bottle gourd. The man with the locomotive hat sighed, is it worth the old beggar''s rotten wood? Zou Da felt that his nose was sour, and he was very grateful to the old beggar. He said that he didn''t care about himself, but in fact he loved him most, even to the extent of doting. Wasn''t the eldest brother found by the teacher? At the critical moment, he also recruited his disciples to surround the place and help him escape. Now the master who takes him and Xiao Jiufei must be a friend of the teacher. Ah! Zou Da sighed. He felt very sorry for the old beggar, because he let him help his enemies. The man also said, young boy, the old beggar treats you like this. If you fail him one day, it''s time for heaven to strike thunder and lightning. Even if God doesn''t punish you, I will never let you go. Zou Da thought that you don''t have to say that I won''t let myself go. In this way, according to the plan in advance, the man took Zou DA and Xiao Jiu out of the capital and put them outside. There were Zou Da''s car and local ruffians waiting to help him. When he got there and saw the car, the man pulled the monk away. Zou Da was very grateful, but he didn''t know what to say? The monk said with a smile, brother, we still have a chance to meet. Don''t say anything. Take good care of Xiao Jiu. When he finished, he was dragged by the man and disappeared into the night. The ruffian got out of the car and handed two tickets to Zou da. He said that brother, here are two tickets to Japan. You can keep them. This is a freighter. Maybe the environment is not very good. It''s up to you if you don''t know where you are when you go to Japan. Zou Da didn''t expect a ruffian to be so righteous. He took out all his money and said some words of gratitude. Time does not wait, Zou Da let small nine on the car, two people drive together to Tianjin port. As it was dark and drizzled, it made the journey more difficult. Before arriving in Tianjin, Zou Da felt that there was a car following him, so he became nervous. Chapter 381 Small nine looked back, and then occasionally a beam of light to see behind the car portrayed with a beautiful cherry blossom, now said to Zou Da parking. Zou Da said Xiaojiu, you are crazy. Someone is chasing us. How can you stop. Xiaojiu said to stop the car. The people in the back came to save me. Zou Da looks at Xiaojiu''s cold and firm expression, suddenly feels that the distance between the two people is far away, and then slowly stops the car. Sure enough, the car behind also stopped. Zou Da saw Xiao Jiu get off the bus and quickly followed him. Xiaojiu ran crazily to the car behind. There were three people standing beside the car. The first one was the young man who had been looking for Zou Da twice. For the first time, he told Zou Da that Xiaojiu was pregnant, and for the second time, he handed over the drawings to Zou Da newspaper. Zou Da felt a little confused. Why did Xiao Jiu run to that man so fast? In Zou Da is still in confusion, small nine thin body into the arms of the man, embrace the man, let the tears fall on the man''s shoulder. That person fondles small nine''s shoulder pitifully, let her be relieved. Zou Da was stunned. Suddenly a flash of lightning came down, and the drizzle turned into moderate rain. Zou Da felt that the whole person was extremely cold. The rain seemed not rain but a knife. It fell on him, and his cold heart seemed to fall into the ice cellar with dozens of degrees below zero. The man patted little nine fingers and pointed to Zou Da, who was standing alone in the rain. He said, ah Wan, the man is still there! Small nine looked back at Zou Da, very strange expression, pull the man around to go past, then small nine face a trace of apology, said sorry, Zou Da, in fact, you - shouldn''t save me, I have been using you, now is, if you are willing to go with us to Japan, I - promise to find you a good woman. Zou DA can''t take out a knife to dig out his heart at this moment. He asks Xiao Jiu who is this man? Why on earth is all this? Xiaojiu said that this man is the one she really loves. The two of them have made an engagement in Japan, so they have no choice but to come here. But this time I can get out of danger successfully, I want to thank Zou Da very much. Without Zou Da, I''m afraid I can''t live without here, and I can''t meet my beloved man. Zou Daxin is bleeding. He didn''t expect that he was working so hard to make wedding clothes for others. With the last hope, he asked what happened to the child in Xiaojiu''s stomach? Chapter 382 Xiaojiu''s face is full of apologies, saying that the child is not Zou Da''s, but the man beside her. That night, the two people slept together and had relations for many times, but these are all forced. I hope Zou Da won''t be sad. Then Xiaojiu said several apologies to Zou da. Zou Da said with a smile, no, you go, don''t come back, never come back. Small nine didn''t expect Zou Da will be so calm, but now don''t go, later people will find that I''m afraid it''s difficult to go, the man next to is also urging small nine to leave. At this time, the old beggar came from behind and stopped Xiaojiu and the man. How can the old beggar rest assured that he will follow a foreign woman after taking such a disciple for so many years? As soon as he sees that they have successfully escaped danger, he will follow them closely. The old beggar secretly listened to everything just now. Seeing that his disciples were so humiliated, he became angry and had no choice but to show up and stop them. The man with the two attendants to see this have come forward to fight with the old beggar. It''s a pity that the angry old beggar''s hair and beard were all open, and he didn''t leave a hand. In his hand, he split a bamboo pole left and cut it right, and easily knocked down the two followers. The man blocked Xiaojiu behind him and looked at the old beggar with hostility. The old beggar said angrily, you witch, Zou Da did this to you. For you, he didn''t even want his family, and even the whole country was willing to betray him, but you cheated him? So far, I''m sorry is the end? It''s just God''s anger! Leave your life! The old beggar''s Kung Fu is not comparable to Zou Da''s. although the man has some skills, he is knocked down before even two rounds, and the old beggar tramples on the man. Xiaojiu is crying and comes forward to fight with the old beggar. Zou Da suddenly goes crazy and yells to stop. He runs to push away the old beggar and helps the man up. Now Zou Da''s eyes are red, his face is full of rain and his lips are purple. He said to the man that he would take good care of Xiao Jiu in the future, and promised me that he would never step on China. I asked the teacher to let you go, otherwise no one would want to leave today. The man nodded and said that he would never come to China in this life and the next life. Xiaojiu also said that he would not take part in political affairs after going back, even if he died. Zou Da said to the old beggar this time, master, let them go, and finally connive at his disciples. Chapter 383 The old beggar almost vomited blood to Zou da. However, seeing that he was so sad, if he killed Xiaojiu and the man now, I''m afraid the disciple would fight with him. So he gave a cold hum, which was tacit approval. See small nine and the back of the man left, Zou Da suddenly feel open heart, he said wait a minute. Small nine turn head, think this man speak not calculate. Zou Da asked Xiaojiu if he could tell him his real name. Small nine nods to say I call nine pill old woman. Nine pills? If it''s Japanese, it must be a very good name. It''s just that it''s translated into Chinese. Zou Da wrote down the name and looked at the falling rain. At this moment, he felt very happy! The liberation of a relationship is much stronger than the entanglement of being lazy and loose all the time. Watching the little nine and the man leave until they disappear in the rain, Zou DA can''t hold on to the successive blows and faints in the arms of the old beggar. The old beggar left with Zou DA in his arms and returned to Zhihua temple. Three days later, Zou Da woke up from his bed. If he had recovered from a serious illness, his whole spirit was extremely poor. The old beggar is also a lot older. He said to Zou Da that something happened in your family. Don''t go out casually during this time. Just stay in Zhihua temple. Zou Da asked what happened? The old beggar shook his head and left a sentence for you to think about and left alone. Zou Da is lying on the bed and suddenly feels that he is doing a bad job. He breaks the prison for a woman who doesn''t love himself and deceives her feelings? This is a catastrophe. My father will certainly be involved. Thinking of his father''s tired face, Zou Da felt sad and felt that he could not let his father clean up the black pot he had left. He got up from the bed and went out. As soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by two little monks. No matter what Zou Da said, the little monk would not let him go out. Zou Da even used force to coerce him. Unfortunately, he was not the opponent of the two little monks. Suddenly, he found himself so vulnerable that he could not even deal with the two ordinary little monks. So Zou Da forced himself not to think about anything, and threw himself on the mad dog fist. In this narrow Zen room, he rolled around on the ground every day, remembering the helpless expression of the old beggar, saving him from the rotten wood of the mysterious population that day. All these insults were taken as the motive force. From this moment on, he decided to be a man again. Chapter 384 Every day and night practice, Zou Da suddenly found some secrets of mad dog boxing, this kind of thing is difficult to describe, it seems to meet a problem, this problem bothered you for a long time, one day suddenly found the right solution to the problem, in which the instant unobstructed process is a new understanding of life and boxing! Three months later, it was cold in winter, but Zou DA in the Zen room was still wearing his clothes when he first came here. Because he crawled on the ground every day, his clothes had been scratched, and his skills of falling to the ground became more and more proficient. The more he practiced in this way, Zou Da became more and more addicted to martial arts, Now I find that the boxing I practiced before is far worse than the broad and profound Chinese martial arts, which is not a field at all. Today, the old beggar asked the young monk to send him a newspaper. Zou Da took it and read it. On the front page, there were several striking words: Returned Overseas Chinese Zou Songhua and his eldest son Zou Da colluded with the spy. Zou Da was surprised. Zou Songhua was his father''s name. He read it carefully. Zou Songhua, a returned overseas Chinese from the United States of America, deliberately developed a good relationship with the government after he returned home. Because he opened a Chinese restaurant in the United States when he returned home, he was well paid. After returning home, he apparently took an active part in the national economic construction, but in fact he secretly colluded with foreign spies. Zou Daping, his eldest son, has daily contacts with foreigners. He likes to be at ease but not hard-working. The one on Chang''an Street is his property, but it is this one that has become an intelligence negotiation point. Later, after our security department cracked, found and secretly destroyed the intelligence dens, Zou Da found that the matter was exposed, panicked and fled. In the dens, our army captured several spies in a secret place, and later led Zou Da to rob them. In order to capture Zou Da, we went to his house to search. Zou Songhua refused to admit his son''s behavior and protected him. Now he has been detained for treason by us for investigation. The state has zero tolerance for this kind of spy behavior and will seal up the Zou family! Now to the whole people reward information, I hope you see Zou DA can report to the state in time! The state gives generous rewards according to the importance of the situation! Zou Da looked at the black-and-white photo under the photo and laughed. He really became a spy. What a ridiculous and sad thing it is, and the source of all this comes from a woman. Chapter 385 My family is sealed up and my father is in prison. What am I to stay here for? Zou Da put the newspaper away and walked out of the Zen room. This time, the two little monks did not stop. Zou Da curiously said to the two little monks, why don''t you stop me? One of them said that the beggar uncle said that he would give you this newspaper. If you read it, please go to the main hall. The host and uncle and another person you want to see will be there. Who I want to see? Who would it be? Zou Da after several months of meditation, young impetuous has worn away a lot, calm to the main hall. When I came to the gate of the hall, I saw that there were so many monks in it that it seemed that I was holding an important meeting. Zou Da walked a few steps forward and found that there was a new comer with shaver, but generally, he didn''t need to be in charge of shaving. Who could have such a big face? He passed behind the monk. First he saw his master, an old beggar. He asked Zou Da to come forward. He held his arm and pointed to kneeling on the futon to accept shaving. The man said, Zou Da, do you know this man? Zou Da took a closer look and was surprised! This man turned out to be his father, Zou Songhua. Father - isn''t he in jail? Yes? How can he be here and accept the master''s shaving? Does he really want to become a monk? In Zou Da''s panic, a man behind him patted him, Zou Da turned back, surprised again, and immediately made a fight posture. Because the man who photographed him was the middle-aged man who grabbed Xiaojiu and was fighting hard on the fourth floor of the newspaper. Zou Da was impressed by his Falcon like eyes all his life! Why is he here? The middle-aged man said with a wry smile to Zou Da, don''t be nervous. In fact, I knew you were here. If I wanted to catch you, I would have done it. The old beggar said to the middle-aged man, younger martial brother, this time he owes you personal favor. Next time he has something to do, he will do his best! Zou Da is confused. Does his master call this security guard younger martial brother? What''s going on? The old beggar slowly explained to Zou da. It turns out that after Zou Da left, the middle-aged man woke up and immediately reported everything that had happened. It was not anyone who could easily carry down such a big thing. They decided to arrest Zou DA in time. The middle-aged man and the old beggar are brothers. After receiving the old beggar''s request, the middle-aged man secretly let Zou Da go. However, all the Zou family''s properties were sealed up. His father had to arrest Zou Da first because of his bad attitude and the unusual situation in China. The old beggar found the middle-aged man again and secretly discussed how to save Zou Songhua. After all, he was the most innocent outsider in this incident, so it was inappropriate to put him in. Therefore, the two men picked one of the Ninjas they caught to be Zou Songhua''s substitute and replaced Zou Songhua. Everything has been settled by now. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Zou Songhua accepted the suggestion and became a monk in Zhihua temple. Zou Da was very grateful to the old beggar. After meeting his father, he decided to join the beggars'' sect and follow him all his life. It''s hard to let go of the missing of Xiaojiu. There is always an impulse to go to Japan to see her. The old beggar said, Zou Da, you don''t need to use your name now. If you want to join our beggars'' sect, I will give you a new name. Everything that happens to you can''t escape a word of affection. The teacher hopes that you can turn sadness into strength, carry forward your Kung Fu and serve the country. Let''s call it Huashang. Zou Huashang? Zou Da remembered the name silently in his heart! Since then, the folk gradually have a loud name, fart magic Zou Huashang! Chapter 386 "Sir!! It''s closed. If you want to drink, come back tomorrow. " The maid of Meiqing bar is tired all day. She says impatiently to Duan Hong¡° Bang Zhu Shan patted the table and stood up. He looked down at the weak waitress in front of him and said, "what''s your name!! Don''t you see that we are talking about life? We dare to scream. "Zhu Shan said, holding the wine mixing pot on the table in his hand and gritting his teeth. The iron wine mixing pot was like plastic, and his hands kneaded it into any shape he wanted¡° It''s barking. This is your head. " Zhu shansen looks at the waitress. The latter ran away with a cry. Zhu Shan sat down again and said sadly to Zou Huashang, the old beggar in front of him: "master, you go on. Did you go to Xiaojiu later?" The old beggar Zou Hua hurt his nose red and hiccupped: "now I don''t want to answer this question. Decades have passed. Now I''m a bad old man. Hehe." Duan Hong put some peanuts into his mouth and thought to himself, "I didn''t expect that grandfather Zou and the nine pill old lady met each other so well. They still have such a relationship. But who is the elder brother of the friendship monk Zou said? Why do I always think of three masters? And that mysterious middle-aged man, his eyes can shine golden! How much energy is needed! He seems to be very interested in monks. "¡° Grandfather Zou, who is the old man with the locomotive hat you just mentioned? And who is the elder brother monk in your mouth? How do I feel familiar? How is your master? " Duan Hong was also deeply attracted by Zou Huashang''s story and asked several questions at one go. Zou Huashang touched his round belly and said, "you have asked too many questions. The old beggar''s voice is dry today. Drinking doesn''t work. I''ll talk back." Fat Duan Datong even said: "don''t, master, you can''t shit and squat back!"¡° okay? Little fat man, who do you want to squat back Zou Huashang looks at Duan Datong with eyes full of excrement. The fat man muttered in a low voice: "if you only say half of what you say, you''re just going to take a dump and squat back - Oh, oh, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m talking about that I''m not done yet?" Zou Huashang jumped up and rewarded the fat man with a few fried chestnuts¡° Who the hell''s going blind here!! Stand up. " Four people''s ears heard very ugly chicken crow. Chapter 387 Duan Hong looked back and saw a group of people later. It seemed that they were watching at Meiqing bar. The head of the man was dyed red. There was a huge meatball on his nose. It was turkey! The meatball on his nose is a masterpiece left by Duan Hong when he first came here to fight. As soon as the turkey saw that it was Duan Hong, he immediately remembered what had happened in Meiqing bar that day. His hair stood up and he immediately said with a smile, "ah, it''s Mr. Hong. Are you free today? Hey, hey, lapi! Come on, give Mr. Hong two bottles of XO and count them on my head. " Duan Hong got up and said with a smile, "no need. Meiqing bar is good. I''ll tell fan Tongsheng later that I''ll come here often. How much is it?" The turkey quickly waved his hand and said, "Mr. Hong, what you said is not the same here as your own home? When it comes to money, I really look down on chickens, hehe. " The fat man didn''t expect that Duan Hong''s name worked well in the sea. Looking at the Turkey''s shameless smile, he wished he could go up and have a new face lift. Duan Hong looked at a lot of wine bottles scattered on the table, took out 500 yuan and put it on the table, saying: "too much is a tip, not enough to calculate together next time." No more talking. Four people leave. Out of the bar, the rain stopped outside, a little cold, Duan Hong can''t help waking up half. Zhu Shan knows that Duan Hong lives in the rental house opposite Haida, where there is Xiaomi sent by Yan Xiaowen. The fat man just came here and has no place to go. It''s obviously not suitable to go to Duan Hong. It''s not far from his home in Nancheng, and there are plenty of thatched cottages in the watermelon field. So he asked fat man and Zou Huashang to live with him. Fat man wanted to talk with Duan hongduo. Seeing Zhu Shan winking at him, he knew that it might be inconvenient, so he and Zou Huashang left with Zhu Shan. In the cold street, the lights were dim, and Duan Hong was the only one left for a while. He couldn''t help thinking of Zou Huashang''s past. How to live one''s life? This is the first question that comes out of Duan Hong''s mind. When he turns on the red TT, the roaring sound of the motor doesn''t disturb Duan Hong''s mind at all. He thought to himself: "grandfather Zou, I''m afraid there will be a little nine hidden in his heart all his life. It''s sad and melancholy when he recalls it. What''s good about that? I''m afraid he''ll spend his whole life in the entanglement of love. I just saw that old woman Jiuwan has no beauty, and her face is wrinkled. Now in retrospect, the reason why grandfather Zou didn''t stop her was that I''m afraid he still had love for her in his heart. At such an age, he can still do it. It seems that he really loves her. But where is my love? " Chapter 388 Duan Hong''s mouth went up and she couldn''t help laughing. In her mind, she came up with a picture of an elegant and beautiful woman like a goddess singing on the stage. During the performance, she secretly pinched her - "hehe." Duan Hong giggled, "I don''t know where Liang Youchang''s little girl is now?"¡° But how can life not be wasted? Do you want to indulge in Zen, wine and food all day long like the three masters? What''s good about that? Or is it meaningless to be like my grandfather who has been practicing martial arts all day long? How on earth can I have a complete life? " Along the way, Duan Hong kept searching for a problem that many philosophers couldn''t figure out¡° Buzz - buzz. " The phone vibrated on the TT console. Duan Hong took it and answered with a smile: "hello? Comrade Han Luo, how can you call your boss so late? "¡° Boss, that - where are you now? Will you come back? " Han Luo couldn''t sleep in his room. He thought of his solemn face and the same tone. Duan Hong had arrived at the bottom of the rental building, quickly stopped the car and went upstairs. At the same time, he said, "Comrade Hanluo, open the door."¡° Ah? Oh Han Luo Leng reacts for a moment. With a snicker, he looks at his black lace pajamas and thinks to himself, "I don''t know if the boss will like it --" remembering Duan Hong''s smiling face, Han Luo''s face turns red. He slowly goes to the door and opens it. Sure enough, Duan Hong stands at the door with a very natural posture¡° Hey hey, Comrade Han Luo, but you want to pay back? " Duan Hong looked at Han Luo''s high chest, with black lace, as if he could see the ripe cherries inside. The feeling of looming was much stronger than that of facing directly¡° Pay back? What''s the charge? " Han Luo didn''t understand for a moment. His big eyes flashed. Duan hongtun said: "that - last time we agreed, you still owe me a bath. Should you pay it back? By the way, last time we said touching your chest for ten minutes, it''s estimated that the time is not enough. I calculated that day. It seems that you still owe me seven minutes and forty minutes." Han Luo a listen, blush of snow-white neck, turn round to own room to run, at the same time way: "smelly hooligan, the boss is a smelly hooligan." Heart is happy bad: "it seems that their charm is still very good."¡° Ha ha ha Duan Hong raised his head and laughed. He said, "how can the word" hooligan "be used for the boss, or you can use something more elegant, such as Ximen senior official?" Han Luo ran into the room and slammed the door shut. Leaning behind the door, he could not suppress his ecstasy. He thought about his parents, if he could marry boss Yan''s gossip son, In the future, I don''t have to let my parents work in the fields, and my brother doesn''t have to pick up garbage to go to school Chapter 389 "Dong Dong." The beating of the heartstrings interrupts Han Luo''s thoughts. Duan Hong grabbed the crotch outside, corrected the misplaced long gun and said, "Comrade Han Luo, you can go out and take a bath without me, as long as you answer me a question." Questions? What''s the problem? Does the boss want to ask me if I like him? This - how kind to say - Han Luo thought, slowly opened the door. Duan Hong takes Han Luo''s hand and comes to the sofa. They sit opposite each other. Duan Hong likes this position, so that he can see the spring light at the bottom of his favorite skirt. Duan Hong took a look at the gap between Han Luo''s legs. Seeing that Han Luo was very tight, he thought to himself, "this guy is not a cheerful person, either!" Hanlo whispered, "boss, what do you want to ask me?" Duan Hong put aside the careful thought of peeping and said seriously, "Comrade Han Luo, today I''m thinking about a question: how should I spend my life? Or what kind of life has no regrets, or what is the value of life? " life? Han Luo didn''t expect Duan Hong to ask him such a philosophical question. It seems that this kind of question is only asked after middle age. Is the boss not old enough. After all, Han Luo was highly educated. When he heard about life, he thought of those famous sayings and immediately said, "it seems that the boss is very mature to think of such philosophical problems when he is young. The great Einstein once said," the value of a person depends on what he contributes, not what he gets. " Duan Hong''s education level is poor. He is only in the third grade of primary school. Although he has learned Buddhism with master Kuki these years, his personal temperament has improved to a certain extent, but he still has a gap compared with Han Luo. He asked, "what does that mean?" Han Luo said: "that is to say, a person living in the world should make more contributions to the society and the country. Only in this way can life be regarded as valuable, not depending on what kind of good achievements you have made. Even if you have enough money, what''s the use of being unhappy? " The last sentence was added by Han Luo. In her heart, she hoped to have the talent to reach the country, even if she was not happy. Give? Ask for? Duan Hong asked for these two words and thought to himself, "which one am I? I came out of kuchan temple this time to deal with the master''s detoxification for the Wang family. As a result, I wasted so much time, but I didn''t even step into the Wang family''s door. I was thinking of revenge and retribution for the Xu family. Even if I killed all the members of the Xu family, what could I do? What should I do after killing? Are you waiting for the hotel to open and be the owner of the hotel all your life? Is that what I''m thinking? Is this the life I want? " Chapter 390 Han Luo saw Duan Hong''s heavy complexion, and then said: "Xiao Chu Nu once said that life should be like a candle, burning from the top to the end, is bright." This time, without waiting for Duan Hong to ask, she said directly, "that is to say, people should be open and aboveboard in their life, and don''t do things that are dark and harmful to others." Duan Hong nodded. He had been asking for himself like this all the time. He suddenly remembered Han Luo Kaishi''s words: "if I have the wealth to reach my country, it''s in vain to be unhappy. People should be happy when they are alive. Whose life has no pressure, right! Happiness comes first. " Duan Hong seemed to have figured it out. He laughed and said, "Comrade Han Luo, those philosophers you talk about are just poor literati. They only know how to explore the source of culture or the truth of life all day long. Boss, I only understood in less than half an hour that a happy life is a life without regrets." Han Luo became sad when he thought of Xiao Chu Nu''s words. He thought to himself, "I want to have a good relationship with my boss, and even sacrifice my body. What I want is his money. Is that fair and aboveboard? Am I not a dark little woman¡° Boss, what kind of happiness are you talking about Han Luo asked softly. Duan Hong laughs, shakes off his coat and reveals his symmetrical upper body. The scar on his chest makes him mysterious and mysterious¡° Happiness is to go my own way. I''m free. I''ve figured out that Duan Hong has no ambition. He just wants the whole family to live a safe and comfortable life. He wants to eat what he wants to do and what he wants to eat. Now I want to eat. "Duan Hong''s eyes can''t fall between Han Luo''s relaxed legs. Inside the white thigh inside, there is a lovely pink extreme briefs! My God! Duan Hong immediately felt the heat rising from his belly, and a strange evil fire rushed into his mind. "What would you like to eat?" Han Luo said casually Duan Hong''s breath became short. His clear eyes were a little green. Like a wolf, he rushed to Han Luo and pressed him under his body. Looking at the panic expression, he said with a smile: "I want to eat you!"¡° Well -- "Han Luo whispered, her face burning. She had already sensed the change of Duan Hong''s body and the weak expansion of his roof. Without that thin cloth, terror could enter the pylori that had never been opened for more than 20 years. Han Luo can smell Duan Hong''s special masculine smell because she has been soaking in medicinal wine all the year round. She can''t help but feel it. Keep more than 20 years, to such a man is also worth it! Chapter 391 Han Luo closed her eyes slightly. At this moment, she imagined for a long time in her mind. She didn''t expect that she would come so suddenly, so fast, without any time to prepare. It''s better, without a trace of suffering in waiting. Since Duan Hong had a relationship with red phoenix, his resistance to women has become weaker and weaker. The faucet is often difficult to self-control and cocks up. At the moment, it is more like a steel bar. This kind of rapid collision makes him very eager to find a hot and humid hole to release. Looking at Han Luo''s beautiful face, Duan Hong kisses her cherry red lips uncontrollably. The smell of men is like heroin, which makes women addicted. At the beginning, Hanluo is a little resistant, but when the hot tongue is intertwined, the wonderful feeling is really memorable¡° Han Luo sensed that Duan Hong''s hand touched Xuefeng, which had never been touched by a second man, and his whole body was numb like an electric current¡° Well, "senior official of Ximen" -- please pity me -- "a senior official of Ximen ignited Duan Hong completely and walked on Han Luo''s body with green hands and rhythm. It may be a man''s nature. He quickly took off Han Luo''s black lace pajamas. Her upper body was empty. Two proud snow peaks jumped in front of Duan Hong. The cherry red was so beautiful and pure. Duan Hong felt thirsty. The snow peak was like Tianshan spring water, which could infuse water into his thirsty body. He didn''t want to delay for a moment, so Duan Hong accepted it¡° Oh - en - "Han Luo was unconscious, but this kind of body endowed by heaven made her hard to resist and try not to cry out. At the same time, I felt that Duan Hong''s powerful hand began to swim down. Through the flat belly, straight to the deep forest, where it is muddy - suddenly, Hanluo feels a little sad, which is completely different from what she thought, is it really like this? Eyes a moment crystal clear tears fall¡° Boss, please take pity on Xiao Luo - "Duan Hong kisses Han Luo crazily. Suddenly, he feels wet and bitter. When he opens his eyes, it turns out to be Han Luo''s tears. There is a trace of expectation, a trace of sadness and a trace of helplessness on his scarlet face. Duan Hong suddenly wake up, this moment seems to be very familiar, as if I have seen it there, right! It''s Red Phoenix. At the beginning, she burst into her body in her constant begging and crying¡° What an asshole I am Duan Hong cursed himself secretly. Chapter 392 Looking at the tears in Han Luo''s eyes, Duan Hong felt a tremor, and then felt as if she had been cut by a knife. If such a woman does something she doesn''t want to do, what''s different from animals? Duan Hong''s lust was like a flame extinguished by cold water. He immediately woke up, sat down again, took Han Luo''s hand, and said with embarrassment, "Comrade Han Luo, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to." Han Luo looks at Duan Hong''s shy expression. His heart is sour and sweet. The sour thing is that he has made all the preparations, but suddenly disappears when he is near. This is like giving a hungry man a piece of steamed bread, which is suddenly taken away when it is delivered to his mouth. Sweet is, the first time to see the boss will be like a child like shy admit mistakes¡° Boss, do you like me? " Han Luo lowered his head and bit his thin lips, looking forward to Duan Hong''s reply. Duan Hong is stunned. He hears the word "like". The most recent thing in his mind is Liang Youchang, a famous star. Although he has not seen his childhood classmate for many years, he still has a sense of familiarity in this meeting. What about hanlo? The impression she left to Duan Hong can be said to be a docile little sheep. How do you direct her to do it? On the contrary, Duan Hong can''t feel the passion of sparks collision, or even can''t talk about the feeling, but he has some good feelings. But Han Luo is not the only one who has a good feeling? That Bazheng got red phoenix for the first time. She was Xu Qing, the mistress of others, Susan, the owner of red TT, the daughter of the white widow in Baisha village, and even a beautiful woman passing by occasionally on the street. Duan Hong feels terrible when he thinks about it. He has a good feeling for so many people in his heart, but the deepest place in his heart is still Liang Youchang¡° Am I a man who changes his mind? " Duan Hong asked himself, but the next second he gave himself a perfect excuse: "that man doesn''t love beautiful women? Heroes are sad about the beauty pass, but people who love beauty don''t love rivers and mountains. The ancients are like this, even Confucius is not good at food and sex! I''m just a mortal who loves beautiful women¡° Cough, cough. " Duan Hong coughed twice, and his shame disappeared immediately. He said: "Comrade Han Luo, of course the boss likes you. Although you''ve been with the boss for a short time, you and I are also comrades in arms of the same battlefield. Playing tennis in the stadium that time helped me taunt Xu Yong. You''ve been supporting me unswervingly. The boss is very grateful to you." Chapter 393 Han Luojiao said in a voice: "is there only gratitude, nothing else?" Duan Hong said with a smile, "yes, you are so beautiful. Which man doesn''t like you when he sees you. I often dream about you."¡° Will you dream of me? " Hanlo believed it. Duan Hong said: "that''s for sure. Every time I dream of Xiongqi!"¡° Boss, you are so shameless -- "Han Luo got up shyly and left. After Duan Hong''s words, his desire disappeared. Looking at Han Luoting''s Department, Duan Hong began to regret again. Why didn''t he take the castle at one stroke just now? the second day. Duan Hong stayed up very late last night. He didn''t wake up until noon. After washing, he put on Hanluo and bought him a purple T-shirt. There were several boxes on the table. When he opened it, he saw that it was a good meal. There was a note on it, which said: "boss lazy pig, the meal is ready. Maybe it''s not as good as the boss. Let''s make do with it. In addition, I went to the hotel and Professor Gu to decorate it After a little teasing yesterday, even the tone is not the same. Duan Hong sat down to taste Han Luo''s craftsmanship and nodded to himself: "this chick is good. When she first came here, I remember that she can''t cook. Now it''s not easy for me to have an appetite." After dinner, Duan Hong goes back to his home. Thinking about Duan yuan''s departure, he doesn''t know how to explain to Duan Beiping and Li Zhen, but he always has something to say. When he got home, Duan Hong''s mother, Ma Cuihua, was cooking lunch. Duan Beiping was sitting on the sofa watching TV, constantly commenting, while Li Zhen was tidying up the housework¡° Uncle Duan Hong took the kidney platinum he bought and gave it to Duan Beiping, saying, "uncle, this is a gift for you. Please make up for it and give birth to a younger brother for me later." Duan Beiping took the packing box with a smile and looked at it carefully. His face was a little ugly and said, "this is kidney platinum. It''s a good thing!" Duan Hong, with a smile, sat on the sofa and looked up at the TV, where the advertisement for kidney platinum was playing. A little-known female star leaned her head on the shoulder of the sad man beside her, pretending to be shy and said, "with kidney platinum, he''s good and I''m good." The boy is very deliberate will forward quite, a pair of king style. Then there is the voice over: "kidney platinum, men''s gold, can make you invincible, no city is not broken, produced by Xu group!" Duan Hong''s face darkened at once. He wished he could break the eyes of the four eyed boy who sold kidney platinum to him. Chapter 394 Duan Beiping patted Duan Hong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Hong, you see, the Xu family is getting better and better. They do hotels and real estate, and now they have health care products. Ha ha, OK, let me try the kidney platinum of the Xu family for six years." Duan Hong laughed awkwardly and said in secret: "it seems that uncle already knew that kidney platinum belongs to Lao Xu''s family. I''m such a jerk that I bought his things. However, it seems that uncle is much more open-minded than when he was injured. " Seeing Duan Hong coming back, Li Zhen put down her work and asked, "Hong, your sister didn''t go home yesterday. Did you see her?"¡° Oh Duan Hong suppressed her lying heart and said, "my elder sister said that she saw an international trade company in Shanghai that day. This company is also a subsidiary of our head office. She wanted to have a long experience. I called the boss and said that my elder sister would go for an interview. If she could, she would stay. If she couldn''t, she would come back in three or two days. The salary there was very high. It was more than 10000 yuan a month, She said she would send money home every month Li Zhen was still a little puzzled. Seeing Duan Hong''s calmness, she was a little relieved. She sighed: "your boss is really nice to you. It doesn''t matter whether you have money or not. Yuanyuan is 20 years old. The old Zhu''s child is also good and likes her very much. It''s her - ah, this child is very angry." Duan Hong secretly breathed a tone: "this is a temporary pass." After lunch at home, Ma Cuihua asked Duan Hong about his father Duan Jiefang. Duan Hong hesitated and said that he couldn''t tell a lie in front of his mother, and he was worried about his father. After dinner, Duan Hong called Zhu Shan, took the fat man and the old beggar with him, and the group of four rushed to the construction site again to ask about the situation. When they came to the site of meteorite mountain last time, they found that it had become an abandoned site. Half of the buildings on the ground were half collapsed, and the temporary shelters on the side were empty. Only a three wheeled uncle was pushing the car to pick up the recyclable garbage on the ground¡° This minefield company is really not a good bird. " Duan Hong was a little worried. His father worked here. For the first time, he went to the branch of Shanghai minefield, where there was a rush period. This time, he didn''t even have a personal picture. Chapter 395 When they came to the site of meteorite mountain last time, they found that it had become an abandoned site. Half of the buildings on the ground were half collapsed, and the temporary shelters on the side were empty. Only a three wheeled uncle was pushing the car to pick up the recyclable garbage on the ground¡° This minefield company is really not a good bird. " Duan Hong was a little worried. His father worked here. For the first time, he went to the branch of Shanghai minefield, where there was a rush period. This time, he didn''t even have a personal picture. Duan Hong went to the uncle and asked, "uncle, when did this construction site start to be abandoned? How come there''s no one? " The uncle who had been pedaling for three rounds replied: "for a few days, the residents who have been developed here have gone to the capital to complain. They have not got a cent of the demolition fee and agreed to give the house. As a result, the construction site has stopped and there is no one in one night. Now the real estate bureau, the Planning Bureau and the government are worried. Once the responsibility is raised, the developer will abscond with the money, They have to be unlucky for their poor supervision. Hehe, they deserve it Uncle said, throwing a thin steel bar into the car, and continued: "this small steel bar is thinner than my grandson''s, and it will collapse sooner or later when the house is built. It can''t be sold at a good price for rags, so it can only be used as rags. You''re asking for them, too, aren''t you? I don''t think it''s coming. " Duan Hong''s uneasiness and confusion became more intense. He looked at the old man''s back and said to Zhu Shan, "brother Shan, contact blind four, where is this guy now?" Zhu Shan dials the number of blind four''s mobile phone, and it comes from the receiver: the number you dialed has been shut down - "brother Hong, this - blind four''s mobile phone is shut down." Zhushan road. Shut down? It can''t be that simple. What the hell is this minefield company doing? Are you here for money? No, just for the sake of making money, we should build the building. If we waste a good piece of land, we should lose money. Even if we don''t lose money, we won''t make a profit. All disappear in one day, including which machines, where can we go? Where will father go? He is not a reckless person. He will never give up his family and leave alone. Has he been killed? Duan Hong has a cold sweat on his forehead and doesn''t dare to think about it, but he can''t stop thinking about it. Chapter 396 The next three people saw that his face was not good, and they frowned and did not dare to disturb him. Duan Hong suddenly remembered that his father had gone to a construction site in Shanghai, where he was rushing to work. Did he want to go to Shanghai? No, this minefield company has to be investigated. Duan Hong takes out his cell phone, finds Yan Xiaowen''s phone and dials it. The only one who can help him is this old fox. As soon as the phone got through, Yan Xiaowen''s joyful voice came from that end¡° Hello, brother Duan Hong! How can I call my brother in my spare time today? How is your hotel doing? Two days later, I happen to have something to deal with in Haizhong. If your hotel opens, you have to treat me well. "Duan Hong said," brother Yan, I have something to ask you for help. " Yan Xiaowen pushes away the panting female secretary who is sitting on her legs and makes a gesture to let her leave. The latter touches Yan Xiaowen''s crotch coquettishly and leaves reluctantly¡° Cough, brother Duan, you can tell me something. " Yan xiaowendao. Duan Hong looked at the abandoned tunnel: "brother Yan, you have a lot of contacts. Please help me investigate a company."¡° "Oh?" Yan Xiaowen glasses flashed a ray of doubt, said: "brother Duan, but someone''s crime? You can tell your brother directly. If a brother can do it, he will never do his best, but will do his best. " Duan Hong was moved by his high sounding words, but he was much less moved when he thought of playing two games in Shura arena, which surely helped the old fox make a lot of money. Smart people don''t need hypocrisy at all. It''s Duan Hong''s consistent style to say anything. If he''s too modest to someone, it''s not good¡° Thank you, brother Yan. What I want to check is a multinational company - "Duan Hong stopped for a moment to hear if Yan Xiaowen had any following. Seeing that there was no response, he continued:" this company is called minefield company. I know so much about it. It may not be the full name of the company. They are real estate development companies, Sino foreign joint ventures, But - my father works here, and now he''s gone, and the whole company is gone, and it''s confusing to me. " Yan Xiaowen listens to Duan Hong''s story, and he has already begun to search in his mind. He recalls what enterprises are related to the word "minefield", but it turns out that they are not. Jinding international is famous in Suzhou, even in the top ten in the country. He doesn''t recognize it for two reasons. The first is that the minefield is a small enterprise at most, and the second is that there is no such enterprise at all. Yan Xiaowen also knows that Duan Hong is not a person who likes to ask for help from others. If he opens his mouth, it means that he really can''t solve it. Moreover, the company has a relationship with his father. He immediately says, "brother Duan, don''t worry. I''ll let Lao Liu check it. I''ll let you know as soon as there is any news." Duan Hong nodded and said, "OK, by the way, I remember. There is a Japanese named Okamoto mineda in the company here. This guy once appeared in Shura hall, the last time I fought with baidizhanye."¡° oh Okamoto minefield? It''s very good. It''s much easier to have a name. It''s just that the Shura hall keeps a high degree of confidentiality of the customer''s information. If you want to check his identity, it may be a little troublesome. Let me try. " Yan xiaowendao. Duan Hong understood that the reason why the mysterious Shura hall is so mysterious lies in a strict organization and discipline and a high degree of confidentiality. Duan Hong rubbed his temple when he took up the line. He thought of someone he hadn''t seen for a long time. He immediately said, "brother Shan, what do you think the overlord Xiang Long is doing now?" Zhu Shan shook his head and said, "who knows what that old pervert is doing, but since brother Hong stabbed him with chrysanthemums, his hobby seems to have changed --" poof! " The fat man pointed to Duan Hong in surprise and said, "Hong, how can you explode other people''s chrysanthemums? I never knew about it, and I didn''t find that you were different when I was a child -- "Zhu Shan realized that he had made a slip of tongue, and then he hurriedly said," no, no, brother Hong is not good at it. That time was special. Brother Hong stabbed the old pervert chrysanthemum with a steel stick. " Duan Hong sighed and thought, "Zhu Shan is stupid. The more he says, the more difficult it is to explain." "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go to Bawang''s car washing shop. I think this guy can provide me with the information I want." Chapter 397 Bawang is holding an 8-g USB flash drive in his hand, full of excitement. Plug it into the computer interface, open the folder, and it is full of videos. Overlord licks his lips, hands tremble slightly, and opens the video carefully and excitedly. It shows a quiet bedroom, white sheets spotless, two lamp holders on both sides, two pink lights on it. Then a man and a woman hugged each other and came in. The man couldn''t wait to press the woman in the room for a kiss. Because there was no sound, the overlord''s eyes were straight, and the office was very quiet. Then the woman pushed the man away and sat in the room. As she was facing the video, she could see the pretty face clearly. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her face was rather ugly, and her mouth was chattering, as if she was saying something. The man slowly sat up from his clothes, as if to be a wet blanket. Then the woman said a word to the man, the man seems to be scared, immediately like watching a horror film in general, staring down at the blushing woman. Two people have been so silent. "What do you think? To the mouth of ¡õ, even do not eat? It''s still not a man. " Overlord can''t wait to fast forward the video. Ten minutes later, the man and the woman were talking one after another. Finally, it seemed that the agreement had been reached. The man held the woman in his arms again. The big hand reached into the woman''s pajamas and rubbed the woman''s chest wantonly. Bawang is excited to watch this video. He spent a lot of money to buy it, and it matters a lot. He dare not let others see it. He massages his two fat hands on his soft chest. The woman began to pant. Looking at her enchanting expression, the overlord scolded again: "son of a bitch, Xu Laosan has such a mistress. It''s a pity. If you give it to my overlord, you can''t shoot her every day." Suddenly, in the video, the woman pushes the man away again, rubbing her stomach and shaking her head at the man. The man was not worried, but he took off his trousers and showed his ferocious face to the woman. The woman blushed, stretched out her little hand to play with, lowered her head and nestled in the man''s arms, not daring to look up at him. Overlord was very excited: "good food to the pig arch, Xu''s son did not expect to be so strong, but in front of me overlord, his little bamboo pole tut tut tut --" After a while, the man seems not to like it. He grabs the woman''s dazzling hair and presses it to his crotch. The woman struggles a little and then obeys. Yukou opens up, holds the man''s penis and starts to breathe up and down. Bawang felt his lower body inflated, quietly pulled down the zipper, took out the guy, and said the obscene words to the woman in the video. The man felt not satisfied, patted the woman''s buttocks, said a few words, the woman firmly shook her head, the man refused, finally revealed the original wolf like face. The man presses the woman and lets the woman struggle. His two powerful hands tie up the woman''s hands with the belt. He lifts her pajamas up and grabs the white briefs with both hands. Although there is no sound, but overlord seems to hear the cloth was torn, such things he often do, to the man in the video out of the thumb. The man spits at the back of the woman and stabs in with a long gun. The woman''s body began to spasm. Overlord in the lower body of the hand began to accelerate, looking at such an exciting picture, how can not excited, not excited? At this critical moment. "Pa!" Tyrant''s locked office door was kicked open. In a very quiet environment, this sudden sound immediately scared the cocky overlord. The original hardness now becomes soft. "Overlord! What are you doing? " The overlord was so mad that he had an impulse to kill people. When he looked up at the four people in front of him, he was even more frightened. In a hurry, he didn''t even have time to tidy up his pants and computer. He immediately got up, nodded and said, "master Hong, is that the wind blowing for you?" Duan Hong looked at Bawang''s liver colored face, and his lower body was exposed. He said, "Bawang, you --" The fat man whispered to Zhu Shan: "this is the overlord who pokes chrysanthemums for Hong?" Zhu Shan nodded. Fat man has a deep meaning. The overlord realized that he was rude. He quickly arranged for Duan Hong to sit down and asked people to take some bottles of water. Duan Hong pointed to the two boxes of kidney platinum in the corner behind the door and said, "overlord, you are known as invincible. You have countless flowers. It turns out that you used this guy." The overlord said with a smile: "let Hongye laugh. Isn''t it developed by Xu group? I know Xu Laosan again. He sent someone to send me some boxes, but I haven''t used them. The advertisement on TV plays every day, and it can be sold in all major entertainment places. Hongye, if you need, just say that I can get you a hundred and eighty boxes." Duan Hong said, "do you know what I''m here for The overlord said with a proud smile: "yes, of course. Mr. Hong wants to know the news about the Xu group. Hey, Mr. Hong, I have something here that you must like. Come -- "said the overlord, holding Duan Hong and leading him to the computer. The fat man looked back at the two hands holding hands and nodded slightly, as if he believed something¡° Look, Mr. Hong Bawang pointed to the man in the video, who had been in a torrential flow, and apologized to the woman. The woman was lying on her liquid buttocks, sobbing constantly. Duan Hong''s eyes immediately widened, and he could not help saying: "Xu Yong!" The overlord said with pride: "exactly. How about master Hong? This gift is not bad. The man is Xu Yong. Does Lord Hong know who the woman is? " Duan Hong couldn''t see clearly because the woman was lying on the ground. The overlord said: "this is a mistress of Xu Laosan. Last time I told Lord Hong that the relationship between Xu Laosan''s son and Xu Laosan''s mistress is very ambiguous. You don''t seem to believe it. This time I can get the evidence." If you give this dish to Xu Laoer and give it to Xu Laosan, what will happen to the two brothers? It''s best to play it in front of them - Duan Hong feels relieved when he thinks about it. Fat man, Zhu Shan and old beggar Zou Huashang see Duan Hong looking at the computer screen and laughing more obscene than overlord. They are puzzled, especially when fat man looks forward curiously. Immediately, little sesame''s eyes stare and thinks: "Hong''s taste is not ordinary! I can''t allow him to degenerate like this. What should I do in case of any disease? Who should take care of his family? No, I have to persuade him! "¡° Hong! You - come out, I have something to say. " The fat man stood up from the sofa with a calm face. Duan Hong seldom sees a fat man so serious. He wondered if there was something important about him? Two people went outside the office. The fat man said seriously: "Hong, you are not old. If you can go astray and know how to return, you will still be a good guy. As a brother, I can''t let you hang out with that old pervert of overlord. Maybe you can do it abroad, but - this is domestic. People of the same sex will be laughed at. Hong, you -" Duan Hongqi gave the fat man a blow, "Fat man, who do you think I am? I''ll tell you. In fact -" in order to eliminate fat man''s suspicion, Duan Hong told him how to get to know Bawang, what happened and what happened in the video. Fat man finally understood that it was his imagination. He blushed and apologized to Duan Hong. Duan Hong walks into the office again with a smile and a hug. Chapter 398 "Overlord, this dish is for me." Duan Hong said, unplug the USB disk from the computer. Overlord pig liver color fat face quickly shakes, way: "Hong Ye, that - you wait a moment, I make a backup, OK? I''m good at this "All right." Overlord quickly copied the above videos one by one, and then said: "Lord Hong, it''s not easy to get. He asked a lot of people to take pictures with little Bailong. I still spent 30000 yuan. Does this activity funding organization -- " "Who?" A trace of familiarity flashed through Duan Hong''s mind. The overlord said, "little white dragon. This guy is very powerful. He''s a great thief. It''s said that I''ve heard of him, but I haven''t seen him. He even goes into the Treasury and wants to steal anything. He''s known as stealing little white dragon. Some time ago, I heard from fan Tong that his boss once asked this little white dragon for help, and that cost 100000 yuan! " Little white dragon? Duan Hong has a picture in his mind: that time he and Baidi zhanye fought in Shura hall and won Baidi''s magic sword. As a result, the sword was stolen in the hotel. On the table, there is a letter signed by xiaobailong. He asked Yan Xiaowen to inquire, as if it was a secret thief or a god thief! "This guy has done me a lot of harm!" Duan Hong thought: "if this guy didn''t steal my knife, even if he meets the people of Baidi family, it''s OK to discuss." Duan Hong clenched the USB flash disk and said, "overlord, what can this little white dragon do besides sneaking around?" The overlord turned his eyes and said: "Lord Hong doesn''t know something. This little white dragon has a big hobby, which is peeping. Anyone who does something shameful can''t escape his eyes. His favorite thing is sex. This time I can find him to help me take these videos. Thanks to brother fan Tong, I''ve got a discount of 30000 yuan." "Oh, have you seen him?" Duan Hongdao. The overlord shook his head and sighed: "not everyone can see such an expert as xiaobailong. I just give money to fan Tong. He''s looking for xiaobailong." "Oh, Overlord, well, if you can find out the little white dragon, I''ll add you 20000 yuan and give you 50000 yuan, OK?" Duan Hong said with a smile. "Yes?" The overlord was stunned and thought: "can there be such a good thing? This son of a bitch eats people but does not spit up bones. Is there no conspiracy? " "Relying on Bruce Lee''s contacts in the sea, it''s not very difficult to find out, but I don''t know what''s the matter with him?" Duan Hong said with a smile: "good thing! It''s a great thing. What''s the matter with xiaobailong? " "Well, Bruce Lee has decided to carry out what he ordered in order to win the organization''s trust in Bruce Lee. As for money, it''s best for the organization to provide some funds for the activities." The fat face of overlord is almost laughing. The fat oil on his face almost splashed on Duan Hong. He wanted to slap him in the face and said, "by the way, last time you said Xu Laosan and Okamoto knew each other, what happened to them?" The overlord said: "Okamoto is not in the sea now. He left with Xu Laosan and Xu Laoer a few days ago. Now Xu Yong is the only one in Xu''s group to guard, otherwise he would not collude with Xu Laosan''s mistress." "Oh?" Duan Hong had a strong hunch that the Xu family had a lot to do with the minefield company. He asked, "what did they do?" The overlord shook his head and said, "I don''t know that." "Well, continue to monitor the Xu group. Call me immediately if you have any good news." Duan Hong saw the bully''s face and said, "don''t worry, you are indispensable for the good. But if you let me out, you can poke out your large intestine! I believe I can buy some money when I make a film. After all, T-Rex is still famous. " The overlord looks at Duan Hong''s cold eyes and makes Lingling shiver. Why does he suddenly look like a proud emperor while I become a eunuch¡ª¡ª What kind of person is this guy wandering between man and devil? A few people went out of Bawang''s car washing shop. The sun slanted slightly to the west, and the autumn sunset was particularly red. Across the road, a man with a strange dress, wearing big sunglasses, a locomotive hat and a military green Zhongshan suit, passed by. Although autumn, but the weather is still very hot, this person in the crowd is nondescript, careful Zou Huashang eyes flashed a ray of doubt. But the man just got into the crowd in a flash. Zou Huashang quickly grabbed Duan Hong and said, "good grandson, what should you do? I can''t always follow you when I''m old. I''ll find some old friends. Goodbye, goodbye." Zou Huashang said that without waiting for Duan Hong to stop him, he ran to the place where the man had just disappeared. When the three sat in TT, Duan Hong suddenly thought of a question and asked Zhu Shan, "Zhu Shan, what happened to you last time?" Zhu Shan thought a little and answered, "brother Hong, are you talking about my watermelon party? In addition, Erdan, Tiezhu and the top eight have already gathered enough people. I have no time to see you these two days, so I haven''t said that. " "Oh?" Duan Hong''s eyes brightened. Now he was in urgent need of hands and said, "where is it? Now go and have a look." Then he gave the fat man a deep look. Zhu Shan dials a number to contact Wang Erdan and others¡° Erdan, now call all the people who were called up to be security guards last time. Brother Hong has something to do¡° Brother Shan, where can I find you? " Zhu Shan covered the microphone and said to Duan Hong, "brother Hong, where shall we meet?" Duan Hong said, "since it''s the watermelon party, I''ll go to the hut in your field." Zhu Shan told Wang Erdan about the location. The three left Bawang''s car washing shop and drove all the way to the watermelon field. When the three people arrived at the watermelon field and Zhushan''s hut, the sun was setting and the night was gradually shrouded. The twenty people had not arrived yet. The fat man was curious and asked, "Hong, what do you want from them? There will be time. Can you do me a favor? " Duan Hong sat on the wooden chair and said with a smile, "fat man, I have something to ask you for help. Please tell me first. What''s the matter?"¡° This time I came back, there are two things. First, I found out the enemy who killed my parents, but now there is no clue. Second, I continue to temper myself and make myself stronger. So I want to go to the Shura arena and play a few games! " Duan Hong nodded and said: "this is no problem, but you should know that once you enter the Shura arena, only the winner can come out, and the loser will lose his life." Fat lengsen said with a smile: "Hong, don''t compare me with oak''s Siberian inferior products. The real Siberian people''s fighting power can''t match even ten oaks."¡° Well, I''ll figure it out in two days. Now you have a more important task. " Duan Hong was very hard of hearing. He heard a lot of disordered steps. He turned around and saw a group of people coming far away. The fat man followed Duan Hong''s eyes and said curiously, "Hong, what''s the matter? When did you become so hesitant Chapter 399 When Duan Hong heard the conversation, he put his finger on his lips and motioned the fat man to stop asking. "Brother Dan, can we really make money as security guards this time? You won''t cheat us. Last time there was a factory that also recruited security guards. We went to the village and said that there were 1000 yuan a month. But after three months, the factory closed down and we didn''t get any money. Can''t we not get any money? " "What are you talking about? Have you met the boss? Let me tell you, our boss is from Duan''s village next door. Do you know, brother Shan? " "Yes, yes. Recently, brother Shan has changed his famous brand, some kind of azini suit, and a big mobile phone. It''s said that it''s a dream brand!" "Well, the boss is brother Shan, who pees and muds from childhood to childhood. Brother Shan has tens of thousands of yuan with him every month! Shh, keep your voice down. Let''s not say it''s me. We can wear an azini and have a dream cell phone in the future. " "Wow, it costs tens of thousands of yuan for an azini! How many watermelons does it take to make 10000 yuan! " "Don''t say it. It''s almost here. Don''t talk so much later. You can do whatever you want!" "Yes, I''ll listen to you, brother Dan, but what if we kill people?" "Nonsense. Don''t say it. It''s here. " Duan Hong sat on the wooden chair and listened to all the words. With a smile, the people in the village were so silly and lovely! At this time, Wang Erdan called out: "brother Hong, brother Shan, we are here!" Duan Hong took a look at the fat man and Zhu Shan and said, "let''s go and have a look. What''s the first group of forces like?" When he came outside, he saw 20 people standing in two lines. Wang Erdan was at the front. Duan Hong was deeply impressed by his pig waist face. Then there was Wang Tiezhu, who was naked with two arms like ordinary people''s thighs, and Wang baqiang, who was standing with his mouth full. The others were behind the three. They were tall, short, fat and thin. The most exaggerated one was the little man standing at the end of the line. He was at most 1.5 meters tall. If Duan Hong hadn''t been careful, he couldn''t have seen them at all. Wang Erdan saw Duan Hong come out and said, "brother Hong, you are the most capable person in the village." "Ha ha." Duan Hong shook his head with a smile, but he was helpless. He wanted to find some strong young people, but he didn''t expect that the people who came here were so comprehensive. He pointed to the little one at the back and said, "Er Dan, before that, I seem to have said that I want to find ¡õ, not quantity, but look at this brother --" Wang Erdan said to the little one, "wax gourd, come here and let brother Hong see you." The little one seemed to see a giant panda. He pushed away the crowd and came to Duan Hong. He looked up and said with a smile, "boss, hey, hey, hey." He laughs like sandcloth rubbing wood. Hearing this, Duan Hong''s whole body is hairy and says, "this brother, being a security guard is a hard job. It seems that your height doesn''t meet the standard." The big head, like a bucket, swayed from side to side. There was a stone basket beside the hut. The stone basket was used by Zhu Shan''s family to press the wheat when they collected the wheat. It was at least 300 Jin in weight, with a smooth surface. There were two slots on both sides and an iron frame. It was moved by a tractor or tricycle and rolled on the collected wheat to take off the wheat husk and leave the grain. The little one pointed to Shi Shi and said, "boss, although I''m not big, I''m better than the two of them in terms of strength! You see The wax gourd went to Shi Zhen and grabbed the iron frame on Shi Zhen with his right hand. With a low roar of the lotus, he threw Shi Zhen, who weighed more than 300 Jin, up! His short body is the center, and his right hand drives Shi to rotate around him. Duan Hong was a little surprised when he heard the whirring wind. He didn''t expect that his body was as big as Wu, but his strength was as strong as Wu ER! It is rare for a normal person to hold up a stone easily. "Well, that - wax gourd, you put down the stone first!" After listening to Duan Hong''s words, wax gourd wants to show off. Shi Zhen, who was originally spinning at a high speed, suddenly stops and throws his right hand up at the same time! "Hoo Three hundred Jin Shi Zhen was thrown more than one meter high for him! Just as he was falling, the wax gourd called to drink and reached out to catch him again. The two copper bells were wide eyed, like a blockhouse bombed by a Communist Party, standing high holding the stone! "Cut! It''s a trick to carve worms. " Tiezhu looked at the wax gourd with disdain. "Dong!" Wax gourd put down Shi Zhen, ignored tie Zhu''s words, came to Duan Hong, looked up and said with a smile, "boss, what do you think of my strength? When I was at home, I thought that if I want to be an excellent security guard, I can''t be vain. The key is that I have real ability. I''m not amazing in appearance, and I don''t speak too much. Once I make a move, I will surely frighten those troublemakers. " "Ha ha, good, comrade wax gourd, just now I saw it out of my sight." Duan Hong once again inspected the 20 people in front of him and thought to himself, "these watermelon parties are interesting. If they are all as powerful as wax gourd, it is still feasible to form a powerful force." He cleared his voice and raised his voice. "Brothers, I''m here to do something big. Through Zhu Shan, I''ve learned that in order to make a living, people usually sell watermelons on the street with a few acres in the field. In good times, they can earn dozens of yuan a day. Fortunately, they almost meet those who collect protection fees. They not only can''t make money, but also have to make some losses, It''s hateful that everyone is too weak to compete with those people. If we all unite and unite, we won''t be afraid of them. In addition, if we want to be an excellent security guard, we must go through strict training before going on duty! " Those people looked at Duan Hong one by one, puzzled. They didn''t understand what he was going to say. Duan Hong also felt incoherent and thought, "it''s better to talk directly with these people." "Everyone came here just to do a good job and earn some stable money. I promise you that as long as you have been trained and passed, everyone will be able to do that every month -" Duan Hong stretched out three fingers! Seeing this, Wang Erdan swallowed his saliva and asked tentatively, "brother Hong, do you mean to give this number?" He also stretched out three fingers. Seeing Duan Hong nodding, he asked, "three thousand?" Duan Hongqiang suppressed his smile and said, "yes! That''s three thousand. Well done, and bonus! "¡° Wow, the boss is a good man! "¡° Isn''t it? Three thousand dollars a month! Wang Er Niang''s big boy next door graduated from university. It seems that he only has 2000 yuan a month, which is 3000 yuan for security guard! "¡° And there''s a bonus -- "twenty people were talking about it. Duan Hong was happy: "I wanted to say 30000, but I didn''t expect Erdan to be so open-minded. Three thousand will be settled. " Immediately said: "stop, everyone first don''t talk about money, I said that only after training and passed the examination can be qualified to enter the security industry, can you do it?" Security training? assessment? It''s nothing more than the basic capture or walking in unison. What else can we do? At most in a strength test, pull a horizontal bar, parallel bars and so on. Small wax gourd some disdain, horizontal bar he once one hand pull more than 50! Chapter 400 Duan Hong see these people show disdain, secretly think that when you participate in the training, you will know what is the real pain! "Brothers, here I want to tell you that what you need to do is not a general security guard. To tell you the truth, I just want to hide my identity as a boss of a restaurant. My real identity is actually a monk!" "Monk?" "Monk?" There is a discussion below. Duan Hongdao: "yes, it''s my duty to help all living beings and educate the evil world. In fact, I belong to the National Security Bureau." "Wait a minute!" The fat man''s face turned blue and said, "Hong, can you wait for me to leave? I really can''t listen to it. " "No way!" Duan Hong said solemnly: "Comrade Duan Datong, as my deputy and their instructor, how can you say you can leave? The organization does not allow it! " "What? a deputy? Instructor The fat man''s eyes were wide open, his fingers pointed at him, and his face was unbelievable. "Yes, I forgot to introduce you. This is the instructor who has been training for three months. His nickname is black fat man and his nickname is black tiger! I''m the only one who can call a black fat man. You can only call him an instructor or a teacher! " Duan Hong pulls the fat man, who is completely shocked. Do you still know Hong? Bragging doesn''t need a draft at all, and it''s true. The following people were stunned. Duan Hong, with a worried face, said: "now the country is full of domestic and foreign troubles. It is full of danger and needs you. Security is just a name. Although your future actions may not go down in history, they will always be remembered in my heart!" Zhu Shan gently pulled Duan Hong and said in a low voice, "brother Hong, don''t say it. It''s too late to say it." "Well, from now on, we will follow your instructor Heihu to start training. No one can ask for leave with any excuse during training. If someone can''t bear the intensity of training, please put forward it. I will give him three months'' salary and let him leave." The following are all honest men from the countryside. Duan Hong, for a while, the Security Bureau and the country need them. It makes them feel like they are not security guards. They have the feeling of going to the battlefield, which makes them feel a little abrupt. The fat man got angry and said, "Hong, what are you doing? It''s not like I''m going to train such a nerd, is it? You see a tall, short, short, thin like a monkey, fat like a pig, which can become a real ¡õ? At best, I have the strength. You -- " His voice is not big or small, the people below just can hear clearly. Originally, they all came for Zhu Shan''s face and high salary, and they had a lot of strength to carry watermelons for many years. They didn''t like the short fat man in front of them. How could they be so humiliated? Wang Erdan didn''t know the fat man either. He thought Duan Hong had paid for him, so he said, "brother Hong, do you want this fat pig to be our instructor? Is it to teach us to eat rice As soon as his voice fell, everyone immediately laughed. The fat man was more angry, and his brain was full of nerves. He pointed to Wang Erdan and said, "which fool are you, dare you say me?" Duan Hong saw the escalation of contradictions between the two sides, and he was secretly happy: "what we want is to let you sparkle. The more serious the trouble, the better!" "Fat man, forget it, forget it, or - I''ll change people, they don''t like you either." Wax gourd just showed a hand, it will be some invincible way: "that is, you see that a virtual meat, or first think about how to lose weight in the said." "What!" Fat as the leader of Siberian training camp, even give a short joke? How could he bear the arrogance in his heart? If Duan Hongshen didn''t hold him, he might immediately come forward to let wax gourd see whether he was puffy or strong! "What''s the matter? You look like a pig liver. It must be dysplasia, kidney deficiency and weakness. Do you want to be our instructor? Hehe, if you teach kindergarten, maybe it''s OK. " Son of a bitch continues to be sarcastic. Fat man''s voice, since he came out of Siberian training camp, this is the first time that he has been so ridiculed. Now he went to the stone and said angrily, "hillbilly, watch it. What''s the real strength!" Fat man said, standing palm like a knife, facing Shi Zhen, lightning hand. "Pa!" When the meat palm is cut in a corner of the stone, it can make a metal collision sound. The corner of Shihu is cracking and splashing! Duan Hong was also surprised when he saw that he had been nearly cut. His dragon catcher was very successful. He could crush the bones of cattle, but he still had some difficulty in cutting stones with his palm. Unexpectedly, the fat man got angry and was so fierce! It seems that oak is much worse than fat man. The following group of people gaped one by one, did not expect that in front of the black fat man launched a fire, so powerful, even self mutilation! Fat see the following people give him awe, cold hum a, way: "real strength is not from the surface can see, OK!" He looked up and sighed, "from today on, I will train you with one third of my training intensity in the next three months. Now if you don''t want to participate, please leave. If you participate in training, you can only leave when you die!" Those people below are also stubborn donkeys, thinking: "isn''t the palm a little hard? What''s the matter? Maybe it''s magic. It''s gone in the blink of an eye in three months, and I''m afraid of him? " Duan Hong was glad to see that everything was basically done. He quietly took the fat man to a corner and whispered, "fat man, that''s what I should tell you. Let you train them. That''s what I want to ask you for help. You also find out that no matter you want to find an enemy or I want to find Lao Xu''s revenge, you can''t do without power, I want you to train them into a sharp knife that can be inserted into the enemy''s heart. Isn''t it much more convenient to do things then? " The fat man pulled out a cigarette and said, "Hong, we''ve been playing since childhood. I know you''ve got a lot of tricks, but I won''t take it as an example. If there''s another coolie like this, you have to tell me in advance."¡° No problem. As for your going to the Shura arena to fight, it''s up to me. " When the two men came back, the fat man stood in the middle, pointed to Zhu Shan and said, "Lao Zhu, you stand there!"¡° Me Zhu Shan looks at Duan Hong puzzled. Duan Hong said with a smile: "Zhu Shan, it may be a good thing to train with fat people."¡° Oh Zhu Shan obeyed Duan Hong''s words and stood obediently in the opposite crowd. The fat man counted the number and said: "now there are 21 people in total. I will divide you into three teams. Each team is a main body. Zhu Shan, the leader of the first team, Zhu Shan, the leader of the second team, the guy with a long pig''s waist, talks a lot. The third team is you, the Shorty, you will be the leader!" After dividing up the team, the fat man pondered for a while, and then said: "starting training tonight, three teams have endurance training. They run to Meiqing bar to buy me a bottle of beer, a Brazilian barbecue and a dish of peanuts. That team is the slowest to come back. They can''t eat tomorrow morning! From now on -- "the crowd looked at each other, wondering if they should follow his orders. Finally Duan Hong winked at Zhu Shan, and the first team ran to the city. Then the two remaining teams followed. Is the watermelon field far from the city? It''s five kilometers and ten kilometers back and forth, which is not close. Chapter 401 "Xu Shao is really a big hand. He can make more than one hundred and two hundred thousand at random, but I''m not interested in money. If I can change it for something else, maybe I can play with Xu Shao." Duan Hong reached out from his coat pocket and took out the USB flash disk he got from Bawang. He pointed to a parking lot in front of him and said, "Xu Shao, I suddenly find something you are very interested in. If you have time, you can enjoy it." Xu Yong stares at Duan Hong''s USB flash drive. He has a bad feeling in his heart. He still has a special fake smile on his face and says, "well, it''s still early before dark. If I''m not interested in what you''re holding, I want to take something from you that I''m interested in." When they stopped at the side of the road, Duan Hong waved to Xu Yong for him to come to his car. At the same time, he said, "Xu Shao, it''s better not to let a third person see this thing, otherwise it''s not good for Xu Shao." Looking at Duan Hong''s relaxed smile, Xu Yong felt something bad in his heart. He said something to Xu Qing next to him and got off the car to Duan Hong''s room. Two people close the car window. Xu Yong cold way: "section large intestine, say, exactly is what?" "Ha ha, one of my brothers accidentally picked it up on the ground two days ago. I didn''t expect that the content inside was rare and wonderful. Please have a look at it, Xu Shao!" Duan Hong said, turn on the car navigation and plug in the USB flash drive. The picture shows immediately, a man and a woman naked in the continuous peristalsis, the picture is very clear, even can see a few hemorrhoids on the man¡ª¡ª "Ah!" Xu Yong was shocked. No matter how thick skinned he was, he could not help blushing when he saw such a picture. His heart immediately went up to his throat and reached for the USB flash drive. However, since Duan Hong dared to let him see it, he was sure that he would not take it away. His fingers were like hooks. He clasped Xu Yong''s wrist and made a little effort. Xu Yong only felt that his left hand seemed to be clamped by a pair of iron tongs, and his hand bone was mercilessly squeezed. In addition, seeing the picture of himself and his third uncle''s lover, he was sweating and flustered for a moment! Duan Hong chuckled twice, then took the USB flash drive off and put it into his pocket, released Xu Yong''s hand, and said, "Xu Shao, Japanese AV movies are really powerful now. There are leading characters like you. I can''t believe it when I saw them. I don''t know if they interest you." "Duan large intestine!! You -- "Xu Yong wants to go crazy. His eyes are red. He wants to take a knife and poke a hundred holes in Duan Hong. However, when he thinks of Duan Honggang, his strength of grasping his wrist is relaxed again. He is very smart and immediately understands that he has been secretly photographed. "Big brother, hehe, yes, the technology is really developed now. It must be someone behind me who wants to frame me. Maybe it will make my picture, but Xu is decent and not afraid of being framed. I just don''t know if big brother can tell me where this thing comes from?" Xu Yong suppressed his heart and wanted to cut Duan Hong''s heart alive. He said with a smile. Duan Hong shook his head and said, "who knows? But since I can find it, I''m sure other people in Xu''s group can also find it on the road. If even the boss of Xu''s group sees it, it doesn''t seem to be good for Xu Shao? " "Ha ha ha." Xu Yong laughed a few times and said: "what brother Tai says is that my father and uncle trust me very much, and they certainly don''t believe it is true. Of course, it''s better not to let them see it. Brother Tai, we are acquainted with each other. If we can give it to Xu, Xu is willing to invite him to drink tea for several million yuan!" Duan Hong sneered and said, "Xu Yong, when can you still pretend? Damn, it''s obvious that you bastard is adulterous with your third aunt and pretends to be nothing. To tell you the truth, I won''t give you any more money for this! " Xu Yong was shocked by Duan Hong''s sudden change. Two lines of sweat were dripping from his temples. His father and his third uncle had been fighting for years. If he was given the handle, not only his father''s status in the group was not guaranteed, but I was afraid he would be killed alive. No! They can''t know about it at all! What the hell did that bastard do? Is that the big intestine? Xu Yong peeks at Duan Hong, and suddenly finds that Duan''s face is familiar, but he can''t remember where he met him. "Well, what do you want? As long as I can give it to you, I will do it! " Xu Yong is like a defeated rooster. Duan Hong''s USB flash drive is of great importance. He has no room to fight back. Seeing Duan Hong''s silence, Xu Yong thought of Xu Qing sitting in his car outside, and said tentatively, "if brother Tai Chang wants to, I''d like to exchange Xu Qing for USB drive." "Pa!" Duan Hong didn''t wait for him to finish, but a loud slap on his face hit him. Xu Yong didn''t expect that Duan Hong had changed so much that he didn''t have any signs to say he would do it. Xu Yong''s cheek became red and swollen immediately, his big teeth were moving, and his nostrils were bleeding. The more he was like this, the more he dared not be arrogant. He even begged: "brother Tai, don''t do it. What I said is true. I haven''t touched Xu Qing. If brother Tai is willing, I''ll let her accompany you at any time." "Ha ha ha." Duan Hong looked at Xu Yong''s servile manner, and his heart was full of ¡õ, coldly said: "Xu Shao didn''t get Xu Qing, how can she accompany me?" Xu Yong brazenly said: "this big brother doesn''t have to worry. I have my own way." "Yes?" Duan Hongmei frowned and said, "Xu Shao, it''s better to explain the white point." Xu Yong said with a smile: "Xu Qing''s family condition is not good. Yesterday, she received a phone call from her family. Her father got cerebral thrombosis and was admitted to the hospital. It''s just - hehe, her father is very ill and has no money for treatment. If I didn''t give her 100000 yuan in time, I''m afraid she would be driven out of the hospital now. This girl is grateful to me and is willing to work in Xu''s group, Now even if I did her, she would be happy. Who told her she needed me? " Duan Hong looks at Xu Yong''s nearly twisted face and has the impulse to fight hundreds of fists. I say how Xu Qing cried. It turns out that her father is ill¡° Ha ha, Xu Shao''s good method, a simple 100000 yuan can harvest a young woman''s heart. I admire her, but my desire is very big. Xu Qing alone can''t satisfy me. " Seeing Duan Hong''s turn, Xu Yong said: "brother Tai, what else do you want? Even if I say that women are at most a tool for venting in my eyes, what I value is brotherhood." Duan Hong clapped his hand on Xu Yong''s thigh and said, "ha ha, but I''m a bit abnormal. I like gambling with people most, and I never gamble." Xu Yong felt Duan Hong kneading on his thigh. He was very unhappy. He said with a dry smile, "if you don''t gamble, what do you bet on Duan Hong grinned, showed his white teeth and said, "bet on your body, of course! Xu Shao, didn''t you say there was a car race? I''ll bet you that if I win, you''ll leave this leg. If I lose, how about your USB flash drive? " Chapter 402 "What?" Feeling a cramp in his left leg, Xu Yong thought to himself, "is this large intestine a human being? Do I have the hatred of killing my father and robbing his wife? Didn''t you just rob his girl? You want my leg? But -- " He had a picture in his mind: a blonde with explosive figure, dressed in tight bright leather and black, driving a modified red Maserati, crisscrossing the streets of Chicago¡ª¡ª "She''s here? Why not win? " Xu Yong has another picture in his mind. Duan Hong''s red TT looks like a wild dog chasing madly behind Maserati. How can it compare with the vigorous "cheetah"? "Hey, hey --" Duan Hong saw Xu Yong giggle. His eyes radiated lustrous light. He patted him and asked, "Xu Shao? From your laughter, I heard your self-confidence, your domineering, it seems that you are confident Xu Yong quickly swallowed his saliva, pretending to be modest and said: "there, brother Tai Chi laughs. I just think of an old friend. I don''t know if I have any hatred with brother Tai Chi. If there is anything that offends brother Tai Chi, please forgive me. The car race is a game." "Ah," Duan Hong stopped, "I don''t think it''s a game. Competition is competition." Xu Yong gave a few sly smiles and said, "well, how about Xu accompanying brother Da Chang crazy? I lost this leg is yours, you lost the USB flash drive is mine, that woman - hehe is also mine, and from now on can''t appear in front of me, or appear, you must come to me Duan Hong nods with a sneer. Xu Yong said: "well, brother Tai, I''ll see you around the outer ring road at 8 pm!" Then he opened the car door and walked down, as if thinking of something, he attached himself again and said, "brother Tai, we are gentlemen''s appointment." He pointed to the USB flash drive in Duan Hong''s pocket and said, "words count." Xu Yong''s sudden self-confidence made Duan Hong feel confused and thought, "this guy is not crazy, is he? I didn''t know if this TT would work. " Duan Hong looked at the top speed of TT on the instrument panel, which showed that it was 300 per hour. He thought: "the most difficult road of the outer ring road in the north of the city is not only narrow, but also winding, like chicken intestines. Normally, the highest speed is more than 100, 300 is enough. Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. I''ll cheat you Watching Xu Yong''s white BMW vanish, Duan Hong turns a corner and is ready to go to the Manchu and Han banquet to have a look. Just at this time, the phone rings. Then it''s Yan Xiaowen. "What''s the old fox doing on the phone at this time? Did the minefield company find out? " Duan Hong thinks about it and answers the phone. "Hello, brother Duan Hong, where are you? Is it still in the sea? Do you have time? Come to Saint''s club. " Saint''s club? Did the old fox come to the sea? Duan Hong replied, "brother Yan has come to the sea?" "Ha ha, you can''t hide it from brother Duan. Yes, I''ll wait for you in Shengde club. I have something to discuss!" "Good." With that, Duan Hong took up the line, looked at Han Luo, who was busy in the distance, and stepped on the accelerator to run towards Shengde club. Shengde private club, reception hall, 10th floor. Yan Xiao, wearing a casual suit and gold glasses, sits on the sofa and looks at a newspaper. Behind him stands Lao Liu, who keeps his eyes closed. "Brother Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How complete were you last time?" Duan Hong said and put two Jin oranges in front of Yan Xiaowen. Seeing this, Yan Xiaowen smiles and pulls Duan Hong to sit beside him. He sighs, "brother Duan, you''re welcome. Come on, and you''ll have to pay." "Ha ha, there, there, it should be." Duan Hong looked at the two Jin green oranges in front of him. They were bought at a fruit stand downstairs. Yan Xiaowen picked up one and began to peel the skin, saying: "brother Duan, Yan''s injury is only skin injury, not serious, it has been good for a long time, but - up to now, we still haven''t found out who did it, but we can be sure that it has a great relationship with Pirlo." "Oh? Is that the American? " Duan Hong knew that Pirlo often appeared in the Shura arena, dressed in a long shirt, and was very strange. Yan Xiaowen said: "yes, Pirlo may also find that I''m investigating him. I''ve been staying at home for a long time and can''t influence him. Besides, this guy keeps a lot of livestock from Siberian training camp in Gusu''s villa. It''s not easy to move him. You see, what do I say? The minefield company that brother Duan asked me to check last time, Now I''ve got something to look at. " Duan Hong''s eyes brightened. The company was related to his father, and he was still very concerned about it. Yan Xiaowen broke half of the oranges and handed them to Duan Hong, saying: "the minefield company is one of the three largest consortia in Japan, and one of the subsidiaries of the Mitsui family. However, the minefield company does not have a formal business project. It seems that it does everything. Apart from import and export trade, it also involves real estate. By the way, he has a deep connection with the Xu group in the sea, In real estate development, there is a share of Xu''s group. " Mitsui family? Duan Hong knew nothing about the Japanese family. What he wanted to know most was where his father had gone? Is there any danger? Yan Xiaowen said: "the Mitsui family is powerful in the Japanese state. There are all kinds of political and business gangs involved. The financial group behind the Yamaguchi group and the triad is the Mitsui family." Duan Hong doesn''t know anything about the underworld. The most profound understanding is the Honghua club in Haizhong city. In Duan Hong''s eyes, the Honghua club is just some idle little gangsters. If these are the underworld, then the strength of the underworld is too low¡° Brother Yan, in fact, doesn''t know much about the Japanese underworld. " Duan Hong took a bite of the orange and found it particularly sour, so he put it on the table. Yan Xiaowen is not polite, full of juice splash, pointed to the old six: "old six, you tell brother Duan." Old Liuyi leaned over to Duan Hong and said, "boss Duan, Japan is one of the countries with the largest number of gangs. Among them, the Yamaguchi group is the largest, and its members account for more than 70% of the Japanese gangs. It can be said that it is snobbish and can almost control the whole political arena of Japan. Triads are formed by Chinese gangs, and their influence is relatively small, but their individual combat ability is the most fierce, Among them, the Mitsui family fully supports the triad, and the Yamaguchi group is only part of it. After all, the Yamaguchi group has its own consortium, and the Mitsui family can only be regarded as one of them. "¡° Oh If the underworld is big enough to influence the whole country, it is indeed not small. Yan Xiaowen said: "so brother Duan, if you don''t have too much trouble with the minefield company, you''d better not fight against him. After all, he has too much power behind him." At this time, the door of the living room was pushed open and a blonde came in. Duan Hong''s eyes immediately brightened. Just looking at a woman''s hair, he could see that her face was a typical oriental face. However, her high nose, deep eye socket and some green pupils made her look like a foreigner. The woman went straight to Yan Xiaowen, turned around and twisted her crotch. She sat down and took Yan Xiaowen''s arm. The pair of explosive chests squeezed Yan Xiaowen''s arm. But his eyes peeked at Duan Hong¡° what the hell! It''s outrageous that old fox should have such goods. " Duan Hong fantasy Yan Xiaowen pressure in this boutique woman, can not help but a cold. Chapter 403 "Ruth! Pay attention to your image, so big, there are no rules! " Yan Xiaowen pushed the blonde around her. Seeing that she couldn''t, she had to let her go. Ruth nuzzled her lips and said, "who is this man? Why - you don''t see Uncle black, but this guy. " Duan Hong was a bit boring. He picked up half of the oranges on the table and stuffed them into his mouth. He tasted the acid that made his mouth water. Yan Xiaowen was helpless and said to Duan Hongdao with a smile: "I''ll introduce you. This is Yan Xiaojie, the daughter of Yan. She just came back from the United States, and she has to give her English name Ruth." "Poof!" Duan Hong almost spits out his tongue. Does Yan Xiaowen have such a girl? Look at this guy''s face. It looks like he was bombed by Tomahawk missile. How can his daughter look so good? Among the women Duan Hong met, the clever Han Luo, the sad and full of sadness Xu Qing, the domineering Red Phoenix, and the only one lacking the wild flavor of Ruth. Duan Hong swallowed the orange in his mouth, stretched out his juicy right hand and said, "Hello, Duan Hong." Ruth sneered a few times. Duan Hong gave a white look and continued to say to Yan Xiaowen, "Daddy, I said that I couldn''t be called Xiaojie. My name is Ruth Yan! How about that? " "Well, well, go. You go to your room for a while. Don''t you see daddy meeting visitors?" Yan Xiaowen dotes on her daughter. Duan Hong retracted his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Boss Yan has such a beautiful daughter. It''s really unexpected." Yan Xiaowen sighed: "it''s all Yan''s failure to discipline. Yan has a son and a daughter all his life. Their mother died early. Yan owes them a lot." Ruth giggled and said, "really? Daddy, why don''t I? Although my mother died early, there seemed to be a lot of stepmothers. The night before yesterday, I heard a woman''s voice in your room, which seemed to be: "ah! Oh! " Yan Xiaowen''s face turned red. He blocked up Ruth''s mouth and apologized to Duan Hong. Then he said to Ruth, "go out, no big or small!" Ruth will Yan Xiaowen''s hand away, cunning way: "let me go can, last time promised to send me Aston Martin when cash?" "Well, I''ll buy it for you after I go back to Shanghai to attend your brother''s engagement ceremony, isn''t it?" Yan Xiaowen almost has the voice of compromise. "What you say counts, but what you don''t count is the tortoise!" Ruth just gets up from Yan Xiaowen, blinks at Duan Hong and turns to leave. Duan Hong couldn''t help looking at her buttocks, which almost burst her hot pants. He was disgusted with his hobby: "do I have a hip fetish?" Yan Xiaowen watched Ruth leave and said to Duan Hong, "brother Duan, I can only find out about the minefield company. In addition, I will continue to send someone to inquire about your father''s whereabouts. I can''t remember this. I will have news the next day or the day after tomorrow." "I hope so. Oh, by the way, brother Yan won''t come to Haizhong to tell me this, will he? " Duan Hong asked. "Ha ha, you can''t hide anything from brother Duan. There are some things to deal with when you come to Haizhong this time, but Yan can handle it by himself, and you don''t need brother Duan to do it." Duan Hong was amused: "old fox, you need me to help you. I may not help you. If you can borrow your daughter to play for me for two days, maybe we can discuss it." "By the way, I don''t know if Ruth has a boyfriend? It seems to me that she has something about loving her father. " Yan Xiaowen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. She seems wild, and her heart is very delicate. If people say something bad about her, they will keep it in mind, and they are narrow-minded. I didn''t educate well enough when I was a child." Duan Hong comforted: "there, I think Ruth is pretty good. She can at least protect herself. Women, it''s normal to be careful." "Ha ha, brother Duan is joking, but my daughter is a little like me in those years." "Oh?" Duan Hong looks up and down at Yan Xiaowen, but he doesn''t find any resemblance between Ruth and him. Instead, he finds many resemblances. Yan Xiaowen has a typical oriental face, but her daughter looks like a half breed. Does the old fox have a foreign wife? But this guy seems to be open, but in fact he is very conservative. Yan Xiaowen then said: "we all like passion, like cars, like speed! Ruth was an amateur racing driver when she was in school in America. She was not seen in the driveway for several years. I''m afraid her skills have increased Racing? Duan Hong said: "I have a competition in the evening. If I can bring such a fake foreign girl, maybe it''s good --" "Take the liberty to ask, brother Yan, is your wife a foreigner?" "No, what''s the matter?" "Oh, nothing. Just ask." Duan Hong thought in his heart: "Ruth must not be born to the old fox. If so, the old fox is very poor. The green hat his wife brought to him is deep enough." As night fell, Duan Hong bid farewell to Yan Xiaowen and drove by the intersection of Dongfang street. Seeing that the decoration work of all the Manchu and Han people had stopped, he thought the workers were off work. Back to the rental house opposite Haida, I didn''t find Han Luo. I don''t know where I went. It''s already 7:30. Thinking of the 8:00 appointment with Xu Yong, Duan Hong drives to the North Ring Road. The street lights on both sides are dim. Just after the rush hour, there are few cars on the road. There are four lanes in the North Ring Road, with a guardrail in the middle to separate the lanes, so there are only two lanes leading to the road. Once there are more cars, it is difficult to overtake. Far away Duan Hong saw a lot of lights under the viaduct in front of him, and the roar of the motor came from that place¡° It seems that where is the meeting place Duan Hong drove slowly, and through the rear-view mirror, he found that a number of locomotives were coming. The roar surpassed Duan Hong''s TT, and there were some teenagers in strange clothes on the locomotive. Some of them had an exposed woman in the back seat, whistling at Duan Hong, and some even raised their middle finger. After dozens of locomotives passed by, Duan Hong also came to the parking lot under the viaduct. There was a big oil bucket in the middle, with its mouth open, and it was filled with wood blocks full of gasoline. All kinds of super sports cars are parked around. Duan Hong first stops his car in a far corner and gets off to have a look. Judging from the appearance of the surrounding vehicles, it seems that each one is much better than his own TT. Many men and women flirted. A man with a red turban came up to Duan Hong and said, "ticket!" Ticket¡° What ticket? I didn''t! " Duan Hong knows that the more polite he is to such a little gangster, the more he thinks you are bullying him. "Don''t you even know the ticket? You''re not an undercover from the police, are you? Brothers, there''s an undercover here! " All of a sudden, he yelled loudly and called several young people who were close to him. These people were all naked arms, with all kinds of tattoos on them, and with big gold chains on their necks. They looked like Lao Tzu was the best in the world. Chapter 404 "Boy, are you undercover? Do you know what I do? The drag racing party in the north of the city and the mad dog brother of the red flower club all have to be polite when they see us. Last time we had an undercover in the car race, I filled it with mercury. Do you want to have a try? " A man with stubble on his face, a big belly and metal jewelry on his hands yelled. Drag racing party? Duan Hong was too lazy to argue with them. He said directly, "I don''t have tickets, let alone undercover. Today I''m here for racing. Do you know Xu Shao from Xu''s group? Is Lao Tzu competing with him today? " "Xu Shao?" The gang looked at each other a few times. The red turban man''s attitude was a little better and said, "brother, are you really looking for Xu shaobi''s car? By the way, are you the legendary Duan Da Chang "Ha ha, exactly." Duan Hong didn''t expect that these people really knew Xu Yong. It seemed that they were quite afraid of the Xu group. "Brother, do you drive this broken car to compete with Xu Shao?" Hu Jianan points to Duan Hong''s TT. Duan Hong nodded blindly, not understanding what the other side meant. Hu Nan raised his thumb, held his mouth, turned around, stretched out his hand to the people behind him and cried, "take out all the money you have with you. Hurry up." Duan Hong was stunned: "what is this for?" Hu Ji man took a circle, put Zou Baba''s money into Duan Hong''s coat pocket in his hand, and said sadly: "brother, you have a domineering name. You dare to drive this car to compare with Xu Shao''s Martha lati. I don''t know what you lost this time. Our drag racing party is very loyal. Forget the ticket. You can buy yourself a coffin with the money. It seems that you are not lucky enough to get a $100000 bonus. " "100000 dollar bonus? Why don''t I know? " But these people are too lazy to pay attention to Duan Hong. They turn around and leave. Hu Chi man immediately says in a loud voice: "bet! Bet, the TT of the large intestine is less than Xu. Find Maserati, ten for one! " "I''ll win 3000 yuan for Xu Shao!" "I''ll buy Xu Shaoying, too. I''ll pay - 30000 yuan." The red turban man took out three stacks of banknotes from his crotch and looked at Duan Hong in the distance with disdain. The eyes seemed to be saying: "I just gave you 300 yuan, and now I want to earn a hundred times." Finally, a man with glasses who looked like a student took out 200 yuan to Hu Jiannan and said weakly, "I - I''ll win by buying large intestine." "Yes?" Hu Jiannan looked at him like a monster, but he recorded the only four eyed man who bought Duan Hong''s victory. Duan Hong looks at the time. It''s close to eight o''clock. Why doesn''t Xu Yong come? Isn''t he afraid of Laozi? It seems that he has no advantage over Laozi. He doesn''t have to be afraid of Laozi. In the process of wishful thinking, two dazzling lights were on in the south, and then the roaring sound of the engine sounded. Duan Hong narrowed his eyes and watched carefully. The two lights were like dead fish''s eyes, but they could emit this kind of super bright large LED light similar to that on a football field. He could even see the crown like logo in the middle of the red front of the car. "Oh!" "Here comes Xu Shao!" The drag racing party, under the leadership of Hu Ji man, is running towards the roaring sports car like a fan of a star. The door of the red sports car was opened, and a long, round and tight thigh stepped out. The high-heeled shoes with 10 cm feet were full of wildness. Then there was a long golden hair, gently swinging like a flame. Duan Hong was surprised: "I''ll go. Isn''t this the daughter of Yan laofox? Does the old fox know that I''m going to race today and specially ask her to help me? No, it''s like I didn''t tell him The red sports car was followed by the white BMW convertible. The drag racing party immediately came forward and surrounded the two cars. Sure enough, Xu Yong came down from the car professionally in a white racing suit and sunglasses. Next to him was Xu Qing with a top hat. Cold face as if everyone owes her a million. Xu Yong separately welcomed all of them. He came to Ruth and gave her a big hug. He said cordially, "Dear Ruth, my best and strongest classmate, it''s really gratifying that you can come this time." "Dear Kucha, it''s unexpected to come to this small town in Haizhong this time. This king certainly hopes to find a suitable opponent at the moment. I hope it won''t let me down." Ruth seemed excited about the scene. "Don''t worry, dear Ruth, this time I found the king pig skin of the underground car in the sea, and the God candle of the car. Of course, there is a section of large intestine who is not afraid of death. He challenges you on his own initiative. I don''t think it''s much worse than Chicago. " Xu Yongle''s mouth is crooked. He looks at Ruth''s two big breasts and drools. "Well, now I see my opponent first." Ruth twisted her hips and turned around. She didn''t know whether she touched Xu Yong''s crotch intentionally or unintentionally. "Oh Xu Yong shivers all over and calls himself cool. He looks at Xu Qing beside him and thinks that if he wins Duan Hong tonight, he will take Xu Qing for meat. He imagines what kind of posture he should use and whether he wants to buy two boxes of Viagra from health care king. "Dear Kucha?"¡° Oh, yes, it''s time to meet your opponents. " Xu Yong said to separate the crowd. At the first glance, he saw Duan Hong in the distance. Face is to smile to see more flowers, shout a way: "big intestine elder brother, you as expected punctual, come to me to introduce next." Duan Hong looked at Ruth and walked over with a smile. He took the lead in extending his hand and said, "hello." Ruth takes a playful look at Duan Hong, takes off her sunglasses and plays with them. Her eyes look at Duan Hong from time to time. Xu Yong was even more happy to see this and said: "Dear Ruth, this is Duan Dali, who I mentioned to you, is the fastest driver in Jiefang South Street, driving an Audi across South Street, ha ha." He leaned up to Ruth''s ear and whispered, "sister Ruth, I''m bothering you this time. This guy and I are down on a life and death bet. You must win. Don''t say it''s this modified Maserati. Even RAVENTON, I''ll get one for you." In front of her eyes, Ruth vaguely touched Xu Yong''s face and nodded¡° Get out of the way¡° Scum, get out of my way. " There was a lot of noise outside the crowd. Duan Hong looked around and found that there were two people coming. One was medium-sized, with a straight hairstyle, deep eye sockets, a tall nose, a typical sign of foreigners. The other was white and fat, with two small eyes, but with two very thick eyebrows and a bald head¡° Oh, isn''t this cheshenzhu and chewangpigskin Xu Yong said to Ruth, "Dear Ruth, this foreign friend is really the God of chariots in the sea. This rich man is the king of chariots. They are all here for your name of Chicago chariot." Ruth was still smiling. It was hard to figure out what she was thinking. Chapter 405 "Hello, beauty. My Chinese name is Huozhu. My real name is Lui Andre. I have one seventeenth of the royal blood in England. It''s a great honor to meet you. I think I''ll be right behind you later in the game The chariot God candle took the back of Ruth''s hand and gave her a kiss. Ruth said with a smile, "Dear Kucha, I don''t know when to start. My king can''t wait." Xu Yong said with a smile: "don''t worry, Ruth, start right away, because this time you are a four person racing car, and there are only two lanes, so there must be two cars in the front and two in the back. I don''t know if someone will carry forward the spirit of gentleman and be modest." "Wait a minute." Duan Hong raised his hand and said, "Xu Shao, is there a prize in this competition?" "Er - ha ha ha, you see, I forgot to say it." Xu Yong said to all the people, "this car race is sponsored by Xu''s group. The route starts from the north outer ring road and runs back and forth two times along the sea. In order to make the race more exciting and beautiful, cameras are set up at key places along the way to record the whole race. In addition, the first person who returns here will get a reward of 100000 US dollars. Of course, the money is not much, Think of it as a bit of color. " The chariot God candle once again carried forward the spirit of his 1 / 17 royal blood, and said to Ruth, "Dear beauty, I am willing to present the color head to you in this competition, as long as you can accompany me to dinner." "Andre, you seem to have the victory in your hand? Is my title of king of chariots empty? " The pigskin throws the big face egg, glares at the chariot God candle. Che Shen Zhu said with a smile: "of course, in my eyes, you and this Duan - large intestine, oh my God, what a disgusting name, this man, are dispensable." Duan Hong laughed. Pig skin, the king of carts, snorted coldly and said, "I''d like to be the last one to start. Let''s see how the first driver in the sea drives." After that, he walked to a Wild Mustang sports car and started the car with a low roar. The four exhaust pipes in the back of the car were whistling and even spewing fire. "Beauty, I''d like you to be in front of me, and the amorous feelings behind me are better," she said with an elegant smile "I''ll go!" Duan Hong scolded in his heart: "this old pervert thinks that one seventh of the royal blood is a cow! Do you have hip fetishism like Laozi Xu Yong said: "it''s easy to do. Ruth and Mr. Duan''s car is in the front. The God of the car is my car. Wang pigskin''s car is a little behind. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you start first. After all, you can surpass it by technology on the road of tens of kilometers." He went up to Duan Hong quietly and said in a low voice, "brother Tai, our bet counts. Ruth can fully represent my strength. If you lose, don''t forget "No problem." Duan Hong looked at Xu Yong''s left leg and said, "it''s mine. It doesn''t matter if I stay with you more." Turning to his TT direction, Duan Hong suddenly found a Mercedes Benz S600 not far away. "Why? Isn''t this old fox''s car? He''s here, too? Oh, by the way, his daughter is playing here. She must be worried. " Duan Hong said in his heart that he didn''t want to come forward to say hello. He opened the door and was about to get on the bus. Suddenly, his arm was pulled. Duan Hong was startled and turned back to see that it was Lao Liu. Old six is still very humble, this time with a bag cap small voice: "the original section of the boss is also here to play, these bosses should rest assured, have you here, compared to the safety of the young lady is no problem." With a bitter smile, Duan Hong said, "Lao Liu, it''s not true that your lady seems to be very indifferent to me, and we are rivals." "Oh?" Old six strange way: "section boss this words how to say?" "It''s hard to say. If I lose to you this time, I''ll be miserable." Duan Hong pointed to the arrogant and domineering Xu Yong in the distance. "Xu Shao?" Old six way: "he and miss when studying abroad is a classmate, section boss and Xu Shao have what robbery?" Duan Hong shook his head and said, "I can''t say one or two words clearly. Anyway, it''s him that your lady helped, not me! The consequences are hard to say, hard to say. " Then he got into the car and drove towards the intersection. Leaving Liu Yi alone, he called Yan Xiaowen for a long time: "boss, miss is racing." "I know. What''s the matter?" "She''s racing with Mr. Duan?" "Duan Hong?" "Yes, and just now, Mr. Duan said that Miss Xu Shao of Xu''s group seems to have been robbed by Mr. Duan and Mr. Xu." "Well - I know that. Well, keep watching miss." "Yes." After Lao Liu took up the line, he dialed a phone again: "black tiger, let your watch, a red Maserati - and a red TT, protect the people in these two cars." "Sixth master, don''t worry. All the staff of the black dragon club are out. There must be no problem." "I hope so." Under the guidance of the drag racing party, Duan Hong drives with Ruth, and the Porsche 911 of cheshenzhu and the Mustang of chewangpigpi stop behind them. Through the window, Duan Hong looked out, only to see Xu Qing also looked at himself, that pair of eyes full of sadness seems to be full of helplessness¡° Ah With a sigh, Duan Hong stepped on the gas pedal and put aside his messy thoughts. He had to concentrate on the first race and try not to let himself have any regrets. The racing girl has a traffic light. As she yelled, the red light turned yellow. Duan Hong slowly pulled down the gear and put his foot on the brake¡° Start With the car girl''s order, the yellow light turns into green. Duan Hong also stepped on the accelerator in the future, and the red king Maserati, like a runaway little red horse, rushed forward. Next second. Duan Hong can only see the red king''s tail light. And then -- "whoosh!"¡° Whoosh The 911 and Mustang in the back beat Duan Hong first and then, yelling at Duan Hong in the pigskin of the Mustang: "Duan Da intestine, you ¡õ, if you didn''t stand in front of me, how could I let Andre run first! Let''s eat the crap. "The last sentence, as the speed of the car increased, Duan Hong didn''t hear it very clearly¡° You don''t have to exaggerate, do you? " Duan Hong was upset. He didn''t expect that three cars would be so fast on the gentle road of Beihuan road. Duan Hong stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and his strong feeling of pushing his back made his heart beat faster. The speedometer pointer reached 100 within six minutes, and the upward trend was even better. It''s just that I can''t see the taillights of the three cars clearly¡° Hello everyone, I''m drag racing party bullshit. "¡° Hello, everyone. I''m a drag racing gang. "¡° Today, we two host this unprecedented car race for you Sao Bao''s red turban man, carrying a huge tape recorder, put it behind his locomotive, surrounded by people, carefully listening to the broadcast sound coming from it. Xu Yong and Xu Qing are sitting in a Mercedes Benz RV, which has a timely return video on the road, much more enjoyable than listening to the radio. Chapter 406 Xu Yong put his hand on Xu Qing''s shoulder and rubbed it carefully. Looking at the video coming back from the road, it was the modified Maserati with three hydrogen tanks that led the way. Then came 911 and Mustang. Half a minute later, it was the red TT. "Ha ha ha!" Xu Yong laughed and said, "Duan Da Chang, you want to compare with Laozi! Eat shit in the back, eat fart! " Xu Qing is tired of taking Xu Yong''s hand away and walking out of the Mercedes Benz alone. At this moment, she is very tired of Xu Yong, who was a gentleman two days ago, but now he is a vicious dog. She is worried about Duan Hong in the drag racing. Because she overheard a phone call made by Xu Yong in the afternoon, this despicable guy actually ambushed on the road and cheated in some sections. In this way, Duan Hong didn''t really race the car, which is very dangerous. "Audience, now the first three cars have come to the most complicated section of the North Ring Road. It is called the driver who is angry because there are seven consecutive curves in this place, and two of them are completely 90 degrees." "Bullshit! Look! Yes - the first Maserati rushed over, but there was no sign of slowing down. This modified Maserati is known as the red king. Before the modification, it had nearly 500 horsepower. After professional modification, it now has 700 horsepower! It rushed over, a beautiful tail flick, speed does not reduce, but there is a trend of acceleration, which I have never seen in many years of live racing, even in the corner when it does not slow down and accelerate!! Is it still human? It''s not human "Chaos, you first stabilize, calm down, you look at the second 911, oh no! God, it''s a Mustang. The Mustang overtook 911 instantly on the inside of the curve. Now it''s behind the red king. 911 is not outdone and has been biting the Mustang. Unfortunately, it''s hard for him to surpass again. After all, the weight of 911 is heavier than Mustang, not as flexible as Mustang. " "Keke, just now I was so excited that I made you laugh. The number on the speedometer came out. The speed of the red king when he crossed the curve was --" The people around the red scarf stopped breathing and were very concerned about the speed of the first Maserati. After all, most of them bet. Xu Qing was also a little excited. She wondered why she didn''t hear Duan Hong''s car? "The speed is - 180 miles! My God, this - it has set a new record on our North Ring Road. Last time, it was Chewang pigskin who made this record. This time, he is behind the red king. If he knows his record has been broken, he doesn''t know what he thinks. " "Yes, long live the red king! The speed of the wild horse behind it is also 170 miles. EH - wait a minute, brother luangai. You can see how there is a red car like a little turtle crawling behind it "Bullshit brother, you really don''t use the right words. That car is Audi red TT, but you can''t see whether it has been modified from the appearance. Naturally, the four cylinder engine can''t compare with the eight cylinder king, but its speed is not slow. En - it''s sixty miles!" Xu Qing felt dizzy for a while, and secretly encouraged Duan Hong. The drag racing parties around started cheering loudly. "Long live the king! Long live Xu Shao. " "Take the Mustang, take 911." One of the weak boys clenched his fists and whispered: "come on, big intestine, go ahead, do something king --" "Yes?" Boys see people around him glare at him, dare not be born, heart for Duan Hong refueling drum gas. Sitting in a Mercedes Benz saloon car, Xu Yong picked up the phone with his left hand and said, "first give the last car some color. Hey, hey My right hand scratched my crotch. I don''t know how. It always itches here. Looking at Duan Hong''s car on the screen, his heart is still dark and cool. "At last, we have passed the curve." Duan Hong let out a sigh. "I didn''t expect that it was so difficult to take a small bend." Looking at the straight road ahead, Duan Hong stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The red TT speedometer quickly points to 100, 200. The rise slowed down gradually. The lights on both sides of the road are rapidly retrogressive. The sound of the motor mixed with the friction of the wheels and the road covers up Duan Hong''s Divine Song in the car. Up to 270 kilometers, the red TT couldn''t go up. Duan Hong didn''t even see the tail lights of the three cars in front of him. But he is still very happy, this is the first time to drive so fast, can break through self is progress. Duan Hong didn''t enjoy it for long. Soon a curve approaching 90 degrees appeared again. He braked and slowed down again. "It''s the last corner to the south. After this bend, it''s a straight road." Duan Hong drove the car''s stereo to the maximum and was ready to speed up again after the curve. However, just after the corner, three locomotives were driven out from a narrow intersection nearby. This Yamaha heavy-duty locomotive has a displacement of 700CC and a maximum speed of 200 per hour. Three cars in a diamond surrounded Duan Hong''s TT. Two people were sitting on each car, wearing heavy helmets. Two people were holding softball bats in the back wing. The one in front of Duan Hong deliberately blocked him to slow down. The one in the back was holding a bucket of black latex paint and fell on the front windshield of TT. "Damn it! Asshole. " Duan Hong''s mouth was abusive. The front windshield was dark and he couldn''t see anything. In a hurry, Duan Hong turned on the wiper. Unfortunately, the viscous emulsion paint is not clean at all, but more fuzzy¡° Jingle The two winged motorcycles began to work, and the two baseball bats in the back smashed at the windshields on both sides. Immediately, the glass on both sides first cracks like cobwebs, and then becomes fragments. Fortunately, this kind of glass is toughened glass, which will not hurt people even if it is broken¡° Xu Yong, you son of a bitch, I will castrate you when I go back! " When Duan Hong stepped on the accelerator, the red TT speeded up a lot faster than these locomotives¡° Dong The locomotive in front of the block was quickly smashed away, lost its balance, drew circles on the road, formed sparks, and crashed into the pile on the right side of the road. Duan Hong can''t see in front of him. He always has no bottom in his heart. Fortunately, it''s all straight road. As long as he holds the steering wheel well, the problem is not big. The first time he drives the car, he encounters this kind of obstruction, which makes Duan Hong''s heart beat fast¡° Come on All of a sudden, the left-wing locomotive smashed a gasoline bottle on the TT car, instantly forming a fire¡° Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. You forced it. " Duan Hong lowered his speed again. It seems that it''s hard to move forward if he doesn''t get rid of these two guys. He took out the CD from the navigation and put it back in his left hand. He saw the left locomotive coming up again and threw it away¡° Shua Shua The CD-ROM is like a silver light reflecting light, and even can reflect the worried eyes of the locomotive driver. Mixed with gusts of wind across the driver''s neck, with a stream of blood fly away. Through the rearview mirror, Duan Hong saw the locomotive stagger, fall to the ground, rub the ground and hit the roadside¡° There''s another one Duan Hong some love to take out that Ozawa students starring in the film, ready to come in. When he was looking through the rearview mirror, he found that he caught up with a black car. The car was very fast and hit the locomotive instantly! Chapter 407 "Yes? What''s going on? Is it a nest rebellion? Wrong number? " Duan Hong watched the black car hit the locomotive and continued to chase himself, feeling a little puzzled. Just as he was thinking about whether he was an enemy or a friend, the car, like a wild dog, caught up with him quickly. The back window opened and a man with a barrel of gasoline in his hand suddenly splashed it. "I don''t want to burn Laozi." When Duan Hongzheng was about to throw Ozawa''s CD in his hand, black driving slowed down. As a last resort, Duan Hong had to use the wiper again to remove the gasoline from the window. The strong smell of gasoline and paint made Duan Hong a little dizzy, but this time it was a little different. The wiper can easily remove the gasoline and paint on it, so you can see the scene again. "How can gasoline dissolve paint?" Duan Hong accelerates again¡ª¡ª "What! Someone''s blocking it? Who is it? " Inside the Mercedes Benz RV, Xu Yong is in a rage with a phone. "No matter who it is, I must destroy the last red car! destroy! Including the people inside, they must die! Do you hear me? Don''t tell me to try. I''ll finish it. " Xu Yong smashed the phone. At this moment, the picture of the red TT appears again. The front cover of the car is dark, but the windshield is very clear. Xu Yong deliberately did not arrange a camera on the road just now, in order to deal with Duan Hong. He does not allow any threat, especially the threat of no resistance. "The red king is still at the front as usual. He''s going to the South Outer Ring Road soon. The road here is very spacious and there are few cars. Bullshit. Brother, how much can you predict the maximum speed of the king on this road?" A group of drag racing party members are drinking beer around the tape recorder, especially the red turban Sao Bao man, as if the 30000 yuan in his hand were doubled in an instant. The sound of wheezing came from the tape recorder. "Well, as far as I know of the king, this eight cylinder engine vehicle has 700 horsepower. Maybe you are unfamiliar with the word horsepower. Let me change it, 700 horsepower is relative to 52500 kg; Meter second! What a huge number that is. " "Yes, it''s said that the modified king has three hydrogen tanks, and the speed can reach 300 in an instant. The king''s limit speed is about 36. I don''t know if I have a chance to see the limit speed today!" "Oh!! Oh, My God!! Look, look! Bullshit, you see! The exhaust pipe behind the king is spitting fire!! Is this - is this still a car? It''s displacement Because of the bad signal, the recorder is all fuzzy. Hu stubble man called and scolded: "fuck! What''s this, return it to Germany? It''s a piece of trash. " "Pa Pa!" He made a few strong taps on the recorder. The recorder is clear. "Just now - just now the speedometer showed that the speed of the red king had reached 370 kilometers! Bullshit. The two of us saw a miracle again. " "Yes, I''m so eager to see if it''s the king driven by the great God. He must have released a hydrogen tank just now and covered it. You see, the speed of the wild horse behind him also keeps up, as if it''s 350 kilometers!" "Yes, but this speed is the limit of a Mustang. It''s good for an ordinary Mustang to reach 280km, and there are few refitted Mustangs that can exceed 300 km. I didn''t expect that our Chewang pigskin has such a super Mustang, but it''s worse than the king." "You see, the 911 behind is catching up. His top speed seems to be faster than that of the Mustang. En - the speedometer shows that it''s 360km." "It''s all good. It seems that they all released the first hydrogen tank." The drag racing party was so intoxicated that no one spoke and even forgot to drink the beer in her hands. Xu Qing rubbed her hands and couldn''t help asking the last car? But it took nearly three minutes before the news came from the recorder. "You see, red TT is coming now, eh? Is this the same car? How come there''s a lump of black stuff in front, like shit. " "Yes, the windshields on both sides are also broken, but the speed is not slow. It seems that the car has not been modified, only 230 km." "OK, now all the vehicles have passed the South Outer Ring Road. I believe we will meet again soon!" Xu Yong looks at Duan Hong''s car on the screen, which is still moving at a constant speed. Although it''s a lot behind, he is still uncomfortable. He turns out a new phone and dials it. "What''s the matter with you! It''s been a goddamn lap. How come it''s not done yet? Hello - Hello - I dare to hang up Xu Yong threw his mobile phone on the ground again and said to Duan Hong''s TT: "Duan! Big! Gut Soon, the red Maserati, who had been the leader, came at a gallop. Before the drag racing party and others could cheer, it was like a red light disappearing again in an instant. There is the last lap of the game, this is the most critical lap, everything is still unknown. Next was the Mustang, which almost kept pace with 911, as if it could hear the king pig skin and the God candle scolding each other! Finally, five minutes later, Duan Hong''s floats slowly came. Relatively speaking, his speed was not an order of magnitude at all. It was very good to insist on it all the time. When passing by the starting point, Duan Hong shamelessly waves to the people watching outside, and still draws a lot of applause. One of the applause is the weak boy, the other is Xu Qing. Her calm heart has been fully mobilized by the speed of the car, and the madness in her heart may break out at any time. Now she has the impulse to sit beside Duan Hong. The car flashed by. People don''t know. At the entrance of a remote alley, Lao Liu''s black Mercedes blocked the exit. There were more than a dozen locomotives and more than 20 drivers in racing suits and helmets. However, this would have been hit by Lao Liu''s people. His mouth was crooked and covered with blood, and one of them was sober. Old six stretched out the pair of dry hands that had been hidden in the cuff, slowly attached himself, with a trace of pity, a trace of intolerance, and a trace of ferocity in his eyes¡° Who sent you and why? " The man seemed to die as a hero, holding his proud head and ignoring Lao Liu¡° Hum! I want to die. " Old six hands seized the man''s crotch and said again, "give you one last chance, or you will regret being a man." Men are still speechless. Old six five fingers hard. The man held back his red face, foaming from the corner of his mouth. Finally, the man couldn''t hold on and yelled, "I said!"¡° It''s Xu Shao who asked me to do this. He gave our big brother 300000 yuan to let us drag racing party destroy the red car in the race. It''s better - it''s better to kill the people on the car! "¡° okay? The red car? " Old six thought to himself: "Miss''s car is red. Does the Xu family dare to touch miss?" Lao Liu''s hand was a little harder, and a clear sound came from his ear, like the sound of crushed eggs. The man turned his eyes, froth and fell to the ground. Chapter 408 Lao Liu takes out his mobile phone and dials Yan Xiaowen. "Boss, that bastard of Xu family wants to harm miss." "What! Hiss - sixth, do we have any grudge against the Xu family? " "I don''t think so." "Did he do it on purpose?" "It must be that I grabbed a tongue. He said that Xu Yong gave them 300000 yuan, the leader of the drag racing party, and let them try to destroy the red car during the race. He also said that they would kill all the drivers together!" "Lao Liu, you don''t have to tell me about it. You can do it by yourself. By the way, is Xiaojie OK? " "No, but Mr. Duan''s car suffered some losses. Fortunately, we removed the threat in time." "Well, that''s it. When they''re finished racing, ask brother Duan to come." "It''s the boss. What should I do?" "Lao Liu, you seem to have become very wordy. I didn''t mean to let you do it. Have you forgotten the consequences of provoking the king of hell?" Yan Xiaowen finished hanging the line. Old six body up a layer of cold sweat, can''t help but think of a thing in those days. Yan Xiaowen used to be cruel when he was suppressing others in Gusu, so he got into trouble with some gangs. His son was once kidnapped by the gangs. But the next day, the gang disappeared in Gusu, and everyone didn''t know what happened. Later, some debris was found in the cellar of the gang leader''s home. The whole gang of dozens of people were chopped into pieces and thrown inside. Old six breathed a breath and said to the humanity behind him: "black tiger, start all the people of the black dragon club. You are limited to eliminate the drag racing party in three days!" "Ah? This - sixth master, the drag racing party is a subordinate gang of the red flower club. Now the red flower club is suppressing us. Now it''s very dangerous to appear in the territory of the red flower club. If -- " "Pa!" Old Liuyi slapped the black tiger on the ground and said coldly, "no, if something goes wrong, I''ll carry it. I''m saying it again. Even if the black dragon society is exhausted, the drag racing party will be eliminated. I''ll give you the money to reorganize it." "Cough." The black tiger coughed several times on the ground, and the big teeth moved again. He didn''t dare to make a sound. Looking at the three super sports cars still missing in the distance, Duan Hong''s anxious mood calmed down: "anyway, I can''t catch up with them. It''s better to give up. It doesn''t matter if I lost my first race. It''s all a lesson. Go back to Bawang''s car washing shop and let the old pervert refit me to get off the car." Can not get good results, only enjoy the game! But there is progress in breaking through yourself. Duan Hong comforted himself and drove the TT four cylinder engine to the extreme. The first king, Martha latine, plays heavy metal rock! Ruth''s body swayed with the music, and the two groups of white meat on her chest swayed together. She enjoys the fast-paced feeling and the posture of always rushing to the front. She also has a knight image hidden in her heart. She hopes that one day a real medieval European Knight will come to her on a war horse, stretch out the great hand of vicissitudes, hold her on the horse and go to the distance together. In today''s society, however, she has never met her favorite knight. Since she can''t meet her, it''s better to be a female Knight herself. Ruth''s idea has gradually been realized on the racing car. Looking at the men who are left behind by her, Ruth is always satisfied. At least she can enrich her empty and boring life. Just as she was about to speed up again, the phone rang. "Hello! Xiaojie? I''m dad. " Ruth said impatiently, "Daddy, I said it''s not allowed to call people Xiao Jie. What a vulgar name it is. Please call me Ruth. Besides, I''m doing something interesting now. Please call me later." "Well, dear baby, it''s just that daddy has to trouble you now. Are you racing in north outer ring now? Baby, would you like to promise dad one thing "Oh!! Dad, how can you watch people? How many times have I told you, please don''t interfere with my private life. In America, your daughter once saved the governor''s life and won the honorary citizen of Chicago. You can rest assured of my safety. " "Daughter, dad is not worried about you, but I''m worried - well, to tell you the truth, it''s too high for you to slow down and drive 200 miles around the corner. The young man you saw in the reception hall this morning is actually not an outsider!" Ruth was a little crazy and said, "Oh, Dad, you won''t tell me that the wretched looking man who peeped at my chest is your illegitimate son, right? It''s - it''s incredible! " "Er - my smart woman can always understand my father''s words in advance. Yes, he is your half brother. You know, he has suffered a lot outside these years. You are his sister!" "Dad! You - what''s the use of telling me this? Now my daughter is concentrating on racing and has no energy to recognize that brother. Even my brother has to wait until the end of the race to say it. I will not let him, but the strong one is not allowed to come out. " "I know, daughter, please change your firm principle this time. Your classmate wants to harm your brother!"¡° oh You mean Kucha? "¡° ¡õ¡õ£¿ What? Daughter, my father regrets sending you to the United States to study. He always talks like a fish in the water. I''m talking about the guy in the Xu family. He wants to harm your brother. " Ruth was surprised, and suddenly thought of what Xu Yong said to her at the beginning of the competition: "we must win this segment." What kind of life and death bet did the two of them make¡° Well, Dad, I''ll wait for that little brother for a while and ask what''s going on. If it''s really Kucha''s fault, I''ll know how to do it. " Yan Xiaowen almost burst into tears, excited way: "good daughter, really sensible, wait for you after the car race, dad for you and your brother dust!"¡° Well, what a nuisance Ruth said and hung up. As the speed of the car dropped a lot during the time of calling, the Mustang and 911 behind caught up¡° Hum! Let''s run for a while. I''ll chase you later! " Ruth thought, let the driveway out. The first one whistling past was the pigskin Mustang. He took the opportunity to open the window and whistle to Ruth. Then came the dark faced chariot God candle. His 911 stability was good, but his speed was worse than that of the perfectly modified Mustang. There would be no time to chat with the beauty, and chasing the fat pig was the business. Che Shen and Che Wang have heard of each other''s names in the underground car race in the sea, but they are really racing together for the first time. If who lost the game, it means that he lost the first place in the sea! Chapter 409 "Oh, my God! How could I have a brother like this! That''s true Ruth waited for about ten minutes, but she was still in a hurry when she saw that there was still no car coming. Just turn around to find Duan Hong. Fortunately, it''s close to nine o''clock, and the drag racing Party''s restrictions on the road make the road almost empty. Duan Hong looked at the white smoke coming from the front cover of TT and felt powerless. "Why don''t you leave this damn car?" Duan Hong got out of the car and slapped the front cover with his hand. The heat of nearly 100 degrees was unbearable to him. Suddenly I remember the first time I came to Haizhong highway from Gusu. The driver of this car was Susan, who had broken down on the highway. Groping for it, Duan Hong first wiped off the black paint on the front cover of the car. Then he managed to open the front cover of the car and looked at a lump of iron in the engine compartment. His mind was like a ball of thread. It was terrible. At this time, there was a loud motor sound in front of him, and then Duan Hong couldn''t open his eyes with those two damned fish eye lights! "Isn''t this the old fox''s daughter''s car? How can she come back to ridicule me? " Duan Hong is constantly speculating. Ruth stops the car and walks down with a face full of anger. She stares at Duan Hong fiercely. Seeing that the white smoke in the engine compartment is emitting all the time and there is a layer of white alkali on the fan, she immediately understands what''s going on. She opened the trunk of her car, took out a bucket of antifreeze water and a oilcloth, and threw the oilcloth to Duan Hong. Her face was hard to see. She said, "you are such a waste. Don''t you know how to add water when driving?" "Yes? The car also needs to add water. Hehe, this - I thought it was only the tractor that added water. " Duan Hong understands that Ruth is here to help her, but why does she know her car is broken? Ruth pointed to the lid on the water tank and said, "screw it off. Be careful. There''s a lack of water and a lot of heat in the water tank now!" "No problem. When I was in kuchan temple, the monks there called me iron hand. I can''t help this heat." Duan Hong''s boasting is easy to come by. Anyway, he doesn''t need to pay taxes. As soon as the lid of the water tank was unscrewed, a strong heat burst out. If Ruth hadn''t warned him earlier, I''m afraid Duan Hong would have been scalded. The water tank makes a wheezing sound. After a while, the sound was a little lower. Ruth poured the whole poke of antifreeze water into the water tank, screwed up the cover, and started the car again. The exhaust fan of the water tank whistled and the temperature dropped quickly. Duan Hong watched Ruth bend down to pull down the car cover, the slim waist and mouth watering plump to the extreme of the buttocks, exclaimed! "Well, now tell me what kind of bet you and Kucha made?" Ruth coldly said that since she was her father''s own son, she was her half brother. She was related by blood, so she couldn''t explain to her father without him. ¡°¡õ¡õ£¿¡± Duan Hong said with a smile: "Xu Shao''s name is very vivid, but how does Miss Ruth know about our two bets? Since you helped, didn''t he tell you? Look at the black paint on the car cover and the glass on both sides. They are all your dear masterpiece. " Ruth was a little impatient after watching the time. Under normal circumstances, it''s time for Mustang and 911 to go to the South outer ring. If they delay, they will lose. She doesn''t want to lose so wrongly. "I don''t have so much time to spend with you. You''d better tell me quickly, or if you lose to Kucha, my father will blame you, but don''t say I won''t let you." Ruth looked at the time. It was Yan Xiaowen who helped me, but what did he press this time? Do you want her daughter to seduce me and let me serve you all my life? It''s like - I''m not so outstanding except for fighting. Duan Hong''s heart was full of lust. "Do you mean it or not?" Ruth was a little worried. "Well, Miss Ruth, please get in the car. I''ll show you something." Duan Hong said and opened the door. Ruth glared at Duan Hong in disbelief and said angrily, "you can call me sister, or Ruth sister. You''d better get rid of that little word!" When they got into the car, Duan Hong turned on the navigation and prepared to plug in the USB flash drive. He said, "OK, Ruth --" I can''t say the word "elder sister". He just called his name. Then he said, "what you see next is your dear masterpiece. This is absolutely a piece of evidence. Please treat it correctly." With that, Duan Hong inserted the USB flash drive and click to play the video. A man and a woman appear again in the squirming scene. Seeing too much, Duan Hong doesn''t have a big reaction, but there are still some. After all, can you not be excited to watch a movie with such a fake foreign girl who is similar to a half breed? "Oh, what an ugly guy. Is this really cool?" Ruth''s face is a little red, but she has been abroad for many years, and her degree of openness is much greater than that of girls in China. Her two big eyes are staring at the video carefully. "Cough, Ruth, that''s why I''m playing against comrades." Duan Hongxian turned off the video, pulled out the USB flash drive and said, "you can see the man on it, that is, the woman. You can''t imagine who it is? It turned out to be my third aunt! Where does this despicable and shameless man go about his theory of humanities when he gets involved with his uncle''s lover? Where will the family go? I am ready to carry forward the spirit of humanitarianism, expose his ugly face, and give this thing to his third uncle! It''s a pity that this guy, after learning about it, has to compete with a blind car like me? As a new socialist youth, am I afraid of him! So I agreed. I thought it was a match with him, but I didn''t expect it was -- " Duan Hong took a look at Ruth. Although Ruth is studying abroad, she is still very traditional in her heart. It''s normal for her to have sex with her aunt, but she can''t accept it. Duan Hong continued to embellish: "this guy has to compete with me. In fact, this time I have to save a degenerate and ignorant girl. Compared with Ruth, you should see the girl who is with..." Ruth saw the hard evidence of the video and her father called her. She almost completely believed Duan Hong''s words. She nodded and waited for him to continue¡° That girl used to be a good family woman, but her family condition was not good. She graduated from university in Haizhong and could have found a good job. Unfortunately, God made a fool of her. Her father fell ill with cerebral thrombosis and the pillar of her family fell down. The shameless man had long coveted the beauty of the girl, but the girl didn''t like him at all, so he took this opportunity to help her father see a doctor and let her go to bed with him! How pathetic, hateful and shameless it is Duan Hong said in tears, very infectious. Ruth did see Xu Qing beside Xu Yong, and Xu Qing didn''t smile from beginning to end, and her face was full of sadness. After Duan Hong said, it seemed that everything was clear. Chapter 410 "If I can win this game, I will let the girl go, and admit my mistake to his uncle and aunt. If I lose, not only will the girl be in the devil''s hands, he will take back the evidence in my hand, but also - at the cost of my leg!" Duan Hong''s face is full of pain, but his heart is very cool. Lao Tzu''s ability is still very good! "You idiot, what are you waiting for! Drive fast, I''m afraid those two cars in front of you are half running! " Ruth was deeply infected by Duan Hong, and constantly urged him: "I''ll go ahead and try to catch up with them. You''d better hurry up!" Ruth said she got out of Duan Hong''s car and ran into her "King". When she started the car, she released the second can of hydrogen. The speed soared 200 times! But in the blink of an eye, Duan Hong couldn''t see anything. In addition to the shock in my heart, there is also a small inferiority complex: why can''t my car work? Keep going as fast as you can, but compared with the two cars ahead, it''s about as fast as a sunlit turtle. "Pa!" Xu Yong smashed the glass in his hand and stared at the video with congested eyes. Just now, he saw Mustang and 911 passing by, but Maserati, the first one, did not come out of the camera blind area for a long time. "What the hell is Ruth doing! I don''t mean to frame Laozi, do I? If this is the case, I will rape you first and then kill you, kill you and then rape you! " Xu Yong bared his teeth and continued to stare at the picture. What he doesn''t know is that his Mercedes Benz RV has been surrounded by people brought by Lao Liu, and what he said just now just spread to Lao Liu. It''s easy to say that three hundred kilograms of dynamite exploded in Lao Liu''s ear. "This dirty guy wants to rape miss?" Lao Liu looked back at the black tiger with his face covered. He caught his pants pocket with his other hand and suddenly had a plan! "Audience, audience, it seems that some changes have taken place on the road now. When the" King ", who has always been regarded as a favorite, just passed through the blind area of the camera, he was not the first to rush out. What happened? It''s very puzzling "Yes, the leading one is the Mustang, the Mustang of Chewang pigskin. Now he is in the South outer ring, and the speed is between 280 and 300 miles, followed by the 911. The distance between the two people is less than 30 cm, which can be said to be very tight." "911 has been looking for opportunities to surpass Mustang. Unfortunately, the experienced car king can seal up the road properly every time. The 911 behind can be said to be powerless, but what''s the matter with the king? What happened in that blind area? I''ll tell you as soon as the results come out later. " All the drag racing party members were stupid. 80% of them bought the king''s victory. The original leading position suddenly became so elusive that they tore up their gambling tickets and called for a black curtain. Xu Qing''s hands are white, and she has been praying for Duan Hong''s car. Unfortunately, the news from the radio is always about the first three cars. Duan Hong''s car seems to have been completely ignored. He seems to have become a passer-by! "Oh, no! You see, 911 seems to be unable to wait, trying to speed up, but the Mustang is dead in the way, otherwise he will overtake and bump into the back of the Mustang "But it''s OK. It''s just that one of the taillights of the car was damaged. But I''m afraid the car God candle''s action will infuriate the car king pig skin!" "Well, pigskin is not a good crop in the sea. Now is the real beginning of the competition between the two kings in the car. You see, the speed of the wild horse is slowing down." "Yes, and even the road flashed out. Did you mean to give way to 911?" "No, the king of the car has a better temper than the old bull. How can he give way when the God of the car bumps him?" "Well, 911 has caught up. Now the two cars are going hand in hand. The king''s car is on the right and 911 is on the left!" "No, it''s a mess. What''s in the car king''s hand?" "Steel pipe! Idiot, I can''t see it. Audience friend, audience friend, now the most wonderful moment is coming. The car king takes out a steel pipe and smashes it at the windshield of the car God! " "Ouch, it''s a mess! The character of the car king really needs to be considered. It suddenly occurred to me whether the red "King" just now was poisoned by the car king like the car God candle? " "If that''s the case, I think Xu Shao of Xu group, the initiator of this competition, won''t just sit by and ignore it, but isn''t it better to be violent in the competition?" "I bought 30000 yuan for the king to win. If the king is really poisoned by the pig skin, I will not let him go." Hu Jiannan was the first one to step on the locomotive, start the car and said in a loud voice: "brothers, what are you waiting for? Pigskin has done harm to the king. We have to take revenge and pay back the money we lost! Have the kind of guy to follow me! It''s not easy for him to see the drag racing party! " "Yes "Get rid of the pigskin!" Dozens of people throw their radios aside, step on the locomotive one after another, and catch up with them with machetes and iron bars. In an instant, the scene which was still lively just now suddenly became desolate. Only Xu Qing and the weak student were left standing there. When the radio was dropped, I couldn''t hear what was being reported clearly. Xu Qing suddenly thought, "if that pig skin has harmed that king, will Duan Hong''s car be in danger? The glass of his car was broken just now. Was it made of pigskin? Is he really in danger For the first time, Duan Hong saved her. They went to see Liang Youchang''s concert together. The weak boy picked up the radio again. After careful debugging, he could still hear it clearly. No one threatened him. He cried out: "come on, big intestine! Come on! Kill the pigskin, kill the chariot God, kill the king, you are the first one! " Xu Qing looked at the student pitifully and asked in person, "do you know the owner of the last car?" Student glasses suddenly flashed a ray of light, looked up at the sky, said: "without him, there is no present me, he is like a star in the sky, although far away from me, but always give me direction at the critical moment, he is like a candle in the night, give people warmth, dispel cold!"¡° Is he that good? " Xu Qing surprised asked, did not expect Duan Hong in the eyes of such a student so great¡° Yes The student clenched his fist confidently, pursed his mouth and said: "I will always support him!"¡° Do you really know him? " The boy nodded and said, "I''m a freshman in Haizhong university this year. I''ve just started school. If it wasn''t for the scholarship sponsored by him, I''m afraid - I would have been wrong with the University!"¡° University scholarship? "Haida Xinsheng?" Xu Qing completely stunned, completely did not understand what the student said. Chapter 411 The South Outer Ring Road is much easier to walk than the north outer ring road. There is a national road overlapped with this road, so there are three lanes. YEMA is in the middle lane, and 911 is in the left most expressway. At the moment, pigskin face ferocious, one hand holding the steering wheel, one hand holding a steel rod to the 911 side glass hard knock¡° Damn Andre, the old pig didn''t provoke you. He just got through the ass of the old pig''s car! Do you know the nickname of old pig? Artillery The car door on the right side of 911 is in a mess, with broken glass and scratches everywhere. Even though the car God candle has one seventh of the royal blood, it can''t help being oppressed all the time. I wanted to give the pigskin a little color, but I didn''t expect that the pigskin looks soft and really strong. "Oh, pigskin, now please stop your stupid action! If Xu Shao knows, do you know the consequences? " As a foreigner, Andre''s influence in the sea can''t be compared with the native pigskin. "You think it''s a fake nickname? If you ask the old pig to stop, the old pig will stop! Fuck you. " The pigskin pipe was hurled at Andre''s head. "Jingle!" Andre ducked, the steel pipe fell in his car, his anger was also stimulated: "pigskin, as one of the members of the royal family, today I can give up my life, but also for the honor of the war." He said, jerking the steering wheel to the right! "Bang!" The two cars finally hit each other. The Mustang reeled to the right. The wheels were scuffing on the ground, emitting a stream of black smoke with the smell of burnt tires. The site of 911 is much heavier than that of Mustang, so Mustang suffered a lot in the impact! There was a big concave pit in the left driving door, and the paint was scratched a lot. "Andre, you hit the old pig again. The old pig swore that if anyone hit me with a car, the old pig would pay it back a hundred times!" Pigskin touched the next bright scalp, two thick eyebrows twisted together. As soon as pigskin stepped on the brake, 911 rushed in front of him immediately, "ha ha, Andre, let you see why the old pig called artillery!" Pigskin presses a red button on the vehicle''s center console. This button is only a double flashing light in ordinary vehicles, but it is different in the wild horse refitted from Chewang pigskin. Two triangle iron cones with a length of 50 cm appear in front of the car! The iron cone is dark and shiny. It is obviously made of superior tungsten steel. "Stabbed to death!" Pigskin pressed the last hydrogen tank, and immediately he leaned on the seat, his fat face changed shape by strong acceleration! Yeda''s rear wheel drive nearly tilted the front of the car, and the two triangle iron cones stabbed into the rear of the 911 car in front of him. Even one triangle iron cone stabbed into the steel tire of the 911 car, making a popping sound. The left tire of 911 was exploded, the whole car body tilted to the left, and the speed dropped instantly. Fortunately, two triangle iron cones of Mustang were deeply penetrated into the car, pushing up the two rear wheels of 911 directly. "Ha ha ha." Pigskin stepped on the accelerator and said with a loud smile, "Andre, now you know who is the king of cars in the sea? You are a foreign Birdman who has been in the sea for only half a year. What qualifications do you have to compete with me! Let''s try old pig''s gun, too The rear drive of the front 911 has completely failed. Cheshenzhu is stepping on the brake, and the two front wheels rub two black lines on the ground. Although the speed is much slower, the horsepower of Mustang is enough to hold the 911 "Pigskin, stop your killing. I''m the guest of honor invited by Xu Shao! I''m one in seventeen Royal! Stop it The car God candle is a little fast and can''t control 911. It''s the first time that fear has appeared in my heart after racing for so many years. "Good! You told me to stop. " Pigskin slammed on the brake, Mustang vehicle light, almost instantly four wheels will stop turning, completely locked! But 911 due to strong inertia, although out of the Mustang''s triangle iron cone, still sliding forward! "Andre, I''ll give you three seconds to move your old car! Or the old pig will hit again Pigskin''s eyes showed bloodthirsty light. Looking at the moment when Andre opened the door in a hurry, he opened his mouth and cried: "three! Ha ha ha With his arrogant voice, the Mustang rushed forward in an instant, and the two triangular iron cones rushed up again. The extremely solid shell of 911 was like plastic, concave into the inside. Andre hasn''t unfastened his seat belt yet. Even though he has stepped out with one foot, he is still driven by the powerful momentum behind him. "No! Ah! " Andre constantly screams, the powerful impulse makes his foot twist outside, the whole leg is rubbing on the road, the professional racing suit has been ground, and the white meat is smeared with blood. "Ha ha ha, I said that you deserve to be so slow when I count to three! Andre, you deserve it Pigskin controls the direction of Mustang, but also can control the direction of 911, with a speed, watching Andre''s legs on the ground a little bit, pigskin is very refreshing. "Andre, this small town in the sea is more suitable for a comfortable life. It''s also a good choice for you to stay here for the rest of your life." Pigskin saw that Andre''s legs outside were grinding to his knees, and he fainted before he slowly stopped the car. Pig skin will be inserted in the back of 911 triangle iron cone out, drive to go, after all, 100000 dollars is not a small amount, even if Xu Shao see this scene how? Chewang pigskin, no matter the first safflower club in the sea or the drag racing party, will never embarrass him because he abandoned a foreigner''s leg¡° Whoosh As soon as the pigskin was on the main road, the red king caught up with him. He slowly slowed down and ran with the wild horse. The window opened, revealing a delicate face¡° Oh, dear Che Wang, I think you can deal with Che Shenzhu with some arrogant means. You only wasted one of his left leg. After the injury, it still doesn''t affect his racing. It seems that Che Wang is very kind-hearted. " Ruth plucked her hair and looked at the big white face of the pigskin. Pigskin big tongue licked his lips and said with a smile: "beauty, do you mind having sex in the car? Hey, hey, the old pig has been driving for such a long time, but he has never done it at such a time. " The fat face made Ruth feel sick. She said coldly, "Mr. Chewang, I think you''d better consider whether you still have the chance to continue to do it. Look ahead?" Pigskin took his eyes back and looked forward. There were dozens of bright lights like the little sun in front of him. Then the sound of the locomotive mixed with the sound of abuse. Can you hear some slogans like dried pig skin! What''s going on? Can''t it be the drag racing party sent by Xu Shao? It''s impossible to embarrass me because the old pig broke Andre''s leg, right? Old pig pays taxes every month, but he is a big taxpayer! Ruth smiles a little. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, she is sure that these people are looking for pigskin. Now they are in the last section of the South Outer Ring Road, and they don''t have to hurry. Let''s see what they are saying first. So Ruth slowly stopped the car. Chapter 412 Drag racing gangs used to be gangsters in the north of Haizhong city. They often drive locomotives to collect protection fees everywhere, and sometimes they play a guest role in hooligans and robberies. Because they don''t have a complete management system, they are lax. Later, the red flower club, which was waving the flag, was merged. Although it was merged, he still advocated it himself. He was able to be arrogant and domineering for such a long time. On the one hand, the Red Flower Club supported it, and on the other hand, the Xu group secretly supported them. These drag racing people know the terrain of the sea very well. They even know a small alley very well. In a fit of anger, Hu chennan took more than 20 drag racing gangs to the South outer ring and blocked the pigskin. Some of the more than 20 locomotives had two people sitting on them, holding various iron bars, choppers, iron chains and other weapons, shaking and shouting, stopping the pigskin, and all the lights were shining on the pigskin''s face. They know that today on the outer ring road, let alone killing people, they will not come back even if there is an explosion. Naturally, Xu Shao of Xu''s group has managed all this. "Mother''s pigskin, I don''t want to break the river with you. How dare I break my fortune!" Hu Jiannan smashed the chain in his hand on the front windshield of the pigskin Mustang. "Hello! Old boy, stop it. I have a good relationship with your elder brother Nange. Last time, old pig went to your elder brother Nange and gave you a bag of hardcover Marlboro. Don''t you forget? " Pigskin is furious, but it''s not so crazy that one person is against thirty or forty people, and they all have guys in their hands, a group of complete outlaws. "Damn Marlboro, I''m not rare. You give me back 30000 yuan!" Sao Bao''s red turban man poured a barrel of gasoline into the window opened by pigskin. When pig skin smelled the strong smell of gasoline, it immediately knew that it was not good, but he couldn''t figure out when he owed him 30000 yuan? He yelled: "OK, after the old pig has jammed the car, there will be 30000 for you. That''s enough! Hello!! You don''t exaggerate, do you? " Pigskin saw the lighter in the red scarf man''s hand was on fire, and he was very anxious. "His 30000, Laozi''s 300000!" Hu Jianan continues to smash the Mustang with the iron chain, while other drag racing parties wave the guys in their hands to smash together. "Damn it." Pigskin see this quickly close the window, give a foot accelerator. "Since you don''t want to live, don''t blame the old pig!" The Mustang held back his strength and immediately ran down the two locomotives in front of him. Several people on the locomotives were thrown down, and a muscular man held a machete in his hand to block the front of the Mustang. He thought that no matter how pigskin did not dare to hit him. However, the rabbit is anxious to bite, not to mention the car king pigskin? "Click!" The muscle man was crushed under the car by the Mustang, and the Mustang''s body swayed a few times and continued to run at a high speed. "Ah, brother Qiang!" This time, the drag racing party was completely enraged. Hu Ji man was the first to throw the chain in his hand and smash the Mustang''s back glass with a clatter. Step on the locomotive and lead the people to chase quickly¡ª¡ª Duan Hong''s red TT finally catches up with the speed of 200 miles, and Ruth immediately stops him. "Ruth, you won''t tell me the game is over, will you? It''s like I haven''t finished yet. " Duan Hong pokes out his head and looks at Ruth''s tight bright leather clothes. Ruth went to Duan Hong''s car and looked at Duan Hong. She just showed her unfathomable cleavage and said with a smile, "fast, but I advise you to slow down a little now. You should have seen the almost scrapped 911 there just now?" Duan Hong nodded and said, "yes, if you win like this, it''s a little hard to win. Besides, Ruth, you''re a little too tough, but I like it." "Cut, I don''t want to play this kind of non-technical thing. It''s the car king who did it. Now it''s a bit of a mess. Those drag racing gangs are chasing pigskins. I don''t know how to do it. I think we can move forward slowly." "Well, if you can sit in a car and listen to loud music, it''s better." "What if there''s another bottle of Lafite from 1982?" "I can''t drink without you." Duan Hong said lazily. "How much can you drink?" Ruth had taken a bottle of red wine and two goblets from the trunk of her car. "Probably - three or four Jin, but I can only drink two or two with you." "Why only two or two?" "I''m afraid I''ll get drunk." "Well, how do you thank me for letting you win this time?" Ruth opened Duan Hong''s door and sat in the co driver''s seat. Do you want me to agree with you? Duan Hong exclaimed in his heart: "let''s just promise each other by example. One night stand is still feasible. Hehe --" "What are you laughing at?" Ruth poured the wine and gave Duan Hong a glass. Duan Hong then said, "if you can save a forced girl, let Xu Shao go astray, and drink with such a beautiful Ruth, who can resist laughing?" "Ha ha, I found that you are very similar to your father. They all like to boast endlessly." Ruth took a sip of the wine. Like that old fox? What''s the meaning of this? Duan Hong thinks of seeing Ruth for the first time. She is very attached to Yan Xiaowen. There must be a plot of loving her father. How can she say that she is like an old fox? Do you have feelings for yourself? "Do you want me to push it down?" Duan Hong thought to himself that this simple thought, coupled with the stimulation of red wine, accelerated his hormone secretion, and a woman''s words made him excited. It seemed like the first time that it happened - in a Mercedes Benz RV, Xu Yong''s tie was half pulled, his hair was messy, and he was extremely angry when he watched the drag racing party chasing pigskin''s car¡° This bunch of trash!! I raise you for the benefit of chicken feather? " Xu Yong was only panting¡° It''s the red car in the back that should be chased like this! It''s not pigskin. Is he qualified to let me do this? Trash, you can''t eat. " Xu Yong yelled, picked up a wine bottle and smashed it into the video. With a bang, the plasma LCD TV screen is broken and creaking. The sudden noise calmed Xu Yong down and began to think: "I guess I can''t win. I''m afraid that guy will not let me go if I stay here." Then there was a sudden twitch in his left leg¡° Will I wait for him to come and ask for my leg? There''s no door. Let''s go step by step. But what if this guy gives the USB flash drive to Uncle San? He - but he will kill me. " Xu Yong scratched his head and paced back and forth in the Mercedes Benz¡° no way! I can''t let Duan Dali live. If he lives, I''ll die. Now I have to leave, or I''ll come back to Duan Dali later. Even if I don''t need Lao Tzu''s leg, I''ll have to laugh. " Xu Yong wants to pack up his luggage and looks at Xu Qing standing outside through the window¡° Since the contract has been broken, it''s better for me to leave her to Duan Da Chang. " Xu Yong opens the car door, goes straight to Xu Qing and grabs her¡° What are you doing Xu Qing looked at Xu Yong, two eyes are red, jump, completely do not know Xu Yong in the car thinking¡° What for? Dear ice beauty, put down your useless airs and follow me Xu Yong pulls Xu Qing to the Mercedes Benz¡° The game is not over. Aren''t you the champion of the game? At least wait for the cars to come back. " Xu Qing doesn''t know Xu Yong''s bet with Duan Hong. At this moment, she just wants to have a look at Duan Hong''s car. Xu Yong snorted coldly: "smelly girl, I''ve spent so much money on you that I don''t even touch my chest. Now I''m thinking about that big intestine again? Isn''t it¡° You, what are you talking about? " Xu Qing shook Xu Yong''s hand and cried, "let me go!"¡° Let go? Why don''t you let go when I give you money? Today, I want you to return the money with interest. " Xu Yong grabs Xu Qing''s hair and tugs at the car. Xu Qing was stunned. Xu Yong was still like a noble prince an hour ago. At this moment, she suddenly became such a rogue that it was hard for her to adapt. Chapter 413 The boy listening to the radio with Xu Qing suddenly stood up with half a brick in his hand and his whole body was shaking, including the excited voice. "You - let her go!" The boy stepped forward to stop Xu Yong. Xu Yong''s eyes widened and said with a smile: "ouch, you''re such a coquettish woman. You''ve seduced a man in such a short time, but your eyes are lower. You need to find a strong one!" Then, while the boy didn''t pay attention, Xu Yong kicked the boy and then made a straight punch. The boy''s mouth and nose gushed blood and fell to the ground, and his glasses fell off. After all, Xu Yong has practiced the authentic boxing of the United States of America, and it''s very easy to deal with the students who have no ability to bind a chicken. Xu Qing struggled desperately and said, "what are you doing! You''re crazy. He''s still a student. " Xu Yong stepped on the boy''s chest and said, "student? You even seduce the students, but you don''t want to be cool to me and pretend to be pure. I''ll kill you tonight!! Ah The boy who fell to the ground hugged Xu Yong''s left leg and bit him. Xu Yong cried in pain. "Pa!"¡° Bang Xu Yong slapped the student in the face two times in a row and made him dizzy. Looking at the blood on his legs, Xu Yong was completely crazy. He took Xu Qing to the Mercedes Benz broadcasting car, and even the white BMW didn''t have time to drive. He started the car and rushed forward. As soon as he left, two black horses followed him. "Sixth master, Xu Yong wants to run. We are following him." Black tiger on Ma Liu''s car covers his cheek and calls Lao Liu. Lao Liu sat in the Mercedes Benz, looking at the two foreign girls coming outside, said with a smile: "I know, you follow me, see where he is going?" "Yes, it''s just the sixth master. Xu Yong has a woman with him." "It doesn''t matter. Just leave her alone and follow Xu Yong."¡ª¡ª On the South Outer Ring Road, the pigskin, while wiping the gasoline on his body, accelerates rapidly, and the motorcycle of the drag racing party follows closely like a fly. Under the leadership of the bullshit man, the people sitting behind the locomotive all have two gasoline bottles in their hands. For the drag racing party, gasoline is the easiest to get. You can release a few bottles from any car. "Brothers, light a fire, smash it, dry the pig skin!" Sao Bao red headscarf man took the lead in smashing a gasoline bottle that was on fire. The gasoline bottle is burning like a small bomb on the Mustang. The pigskin was so scared that he was sweating all over. Seeing that his clothes were soaked with gasoline, he quickly took them off. However, he was so fat that how could he easily take them off in the car? As soon as I lifted up my clothes, I just covered my sight. A gasoline bottle on fire came whistling. Bang through the broken window behind smashed into the car, instantly the whole car a fire. "Ah Pig skin wails and screams, and the sound is even worse than killing a pig. The Mustang lost the control of pigskin and moved along the S-shaped route, but its speed was much faster because pigskin stepped on the accelerator. "Dong!" The Mustang got into the guardrail on the side of the road, then the door opened, the pigskin all over the fire ran around, the harsh cry was creepy. One by one, the drag racing party stopped the locomotives. Some of them still had gasoline bottles in their hands. They didn''t know whether to throw them or keep them. Finally, the pigskin did not run 50 meters and then fell down completely. It did not move. The fire was burning fiercely on him. "What about brother Ji?" Red scarf man asked stubble man. "If you don''t do it twice, you''ll throw all the gasoline bottles in your hands into the car and burn them clean, so that the king''s Pigskin will disappear completely!"¡ª¡ª Xu Yong drives a Mercedes Benz RV to stop at a nine day express chain hotel, pulls Xu Qing out of the car and goes straight to the room that has been reserved. After entering the room, Xu Yong locked the door and ran all the way. The wound on his leg bitten by a boy was bleeding continuously. In order to prevent Xu Qing from running away, Xu Yong untied his belt and tied Xu Qing back, with adhesive tape on his mouth! "Hello? Ah San? Go to the health care king and buy me some Viagra boxes. Bring a medicine box to Jiutian hotel in Beicheng! " Xu Yong is sweating, looking at his wound and Xu Qing in the corner, he calls his subordinates. He had just taken in the line when the phone rang in the room. Xu Yong slightly a Leng: "how can the phone of the hotel ring?" He picked it up. A delicate voice came from the other end of the phone: "Sir, do you want special service? Here are the candles and the whip "I don''t need it!" Looking at his bleeding left leg, Xu Yong was very anxious. He wished he could hang up immediately. The other side said: "please don''t hang up, sir. If this makes you feel boring, we still have some South African girls here, but they are virgins?" "Oh?" Xu Yong''s eyes brightened, his lower body throbbed for no reason. Looking at Xu Qing in the corner, how could his thin body bear his own attack? It''s not good if she''s dead. It''s not bad to have two virgins to have an appetizer. "Are you sure it''s a virgin? Not with pigeon blood or surgery? " Xu Yong asked suspiciously¡° Hee hee, don''t worry, sir. Our business attaches great importance to the rules. If not, we can return the goods. "¡° South African Xu Yong asked again¡° That''s right. I came here the day before yesterday by boat for more than half a month. It''s absolutely fresh, but the price is a little higher -- "hum! As long as I''m happy, money is not a problem. " Xu Yong said, scratched his body and said, "if it''s not what you said, you''ll be out of luck!"¡° Hee hee, don''t worry. "¡° Well, I''ll give you ten minutes Xu Yong hangs up the phone, reaches out his hand to pull Xu Qing up and kneads her wantonly. The latter''s mouth is sealed and his hand is tied behind her. He can only falter and haw. The more so, the more stimulate Xu Yong abnormal psychology. An inappropriate knock on the door suddenly rang out. Xu Yong''an was excited. He looked through the door and opened the door: "ah San, your speed is so fast, but it''s beyond my expectation. I''ll give you a promotion and raise when I get back to the company tomorrow!"¡° Hey, hey, thank Xu Shao, thank Xu Shao. "¡° okay? What are you looking at? Is that what you saw inside? Go, go Xu Yong took over a bag of things and drove away the man at the door. After locking the door again, Xu Yong opened the bag, disinfected and bandaged the bitten wound with liquid medicine and gauze. After everything was cleaned up, he took out a small box with a picture of a fierce man, dug out two capsules from it and put them into his mouth. Immediately, he felt that his whole body was burning like fire¡° Ha ha, I''ll show you what a hero is today¡° Dong Dong The knock on the door came again. Chapter 414 Xu Yong went to see a waiter. He opened the door and said impatiently, "give me a reason why I''m not angry. Do you know it''s shameless and impolite to disturb other people''s rest?"!! There''s no need to have a son. " "Yes, sir," the waiter said, "there is something at the front desk that you need to sign for "Me?" Xu Yong was puzzled for a while: "I just came here, how can someone give me something?" He looked back at the pale Xu Qing and said, "OK, you go first, I''ll go right away." After the waiter is sent away, Xu Yong goes into the room, tears the sheet into strips, and binds Xu Qing firmly to the shelf in the bathroom. Seeing that everything is safe, he puts on his clothes and leaves. At the front desk, there was a courier standing there with a package in his hand. "Here is your package, sir. Please sign for it!" Xu Yong felt some swelling in a certain part of his body. It was estimated that the medicine would start to work. He was too lazy to talk to this man so much. He looked at the package a little bit. It was very light. He didn''t know what was in it. Only personal items were written on the list! Xu Yong signed for it and quickly returned to his room. I opened the door and was startled. Two foreign girls are wearing sexy clothes and sitting in ¡õ, posing all kinds of tempting postures. "You - how did you get in?" Xu Yong almost stepped back. These two foreign girls are indeed foreign girls, but they are black girls! Black girl from South Africa. One of them walked up to Xu Yong, pulled him to the door with a smile, and locked the door at the same time. The other one has skillfully started to take off Xu Yong''s clothes. "Hello, you - aren''t you the first time? How to do things so skillfully! I was cheated. " Xu Yong cried out, but the two powerful Viagra have already brought the efficacy to the extreme. Xu Yong is tall and high spirited! Xu Yong''s clothes were pulled off almost instantaneously by two South African girls. ¡°oh£¡£¬ sobig£¡¡± A South African girl called out a little excited. "Oh!" Xu Yong is comfortable with the air conditioner. For a moment, he forgot Xu Qing who was still tied up in the bathroom, Duan Dazhong who made him angry, and even his leg injury. He devoted himself to the fight with black girl. ¡°oh£¡ mygod£¡¡± Heiniu opened Xu Yong''s package, and the first thing that jumped out was a rubber stick with the thickness of her arm? There are still whip, candle and so on. "This is - is it from ah San?" Xu Yong excitedly holds the rubber stick, but he can''t control so much. He pokes at the black girl''s high body! For a time, the little room was full of spring, and two black girls kept catering to Xu Yong again and again¡ª¡ª In late autumn, there is a great temperature difference between day and night. Duan Hong comes down from the red Maserati and breathes freely. He can see his white breath. It seems that the weather is really cold. He stood opposite a group of people, the middle is shivering Xu Qing, this will her face pale, wrist congestion, there are several scratches on the face. Next to him stood old six and black tiger. "I saved you again!" Duan Hong sighed and took off the akini suit that Han Luo bought him and put it on Xu Qing. Xu Qing recalled that Xu Yong was just like an animal. In addition, his father was still lying in the hospital. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead and couldn''t control himself. He went into Duan Hong''s arms and cried. Ruth behind Duan Hong pondered and looked at him: "it seems that this younger brother is really like his father. He is so affectionate. At the same time, he really attracts women to like him!" Duan Honggang and Ruth just drink a bottle of red wine on the road. With the rise of alcohol, their relationship seems to be getting closer. Ruth begins to accept this "younger brother" in her heart, but Duan Hong thinks that Ruth has fallen in love with herself, which makes her happy for a while. After a discussion, Ruth was rescued by Duan Hong on the pretext that her car broke down on the road. In this way, she gave an account to her classmate Kucha. Duan Hong began to imagine that she really wanted to cut off Xu Yong''s leg? What''s the use of it? Or see him and Xu Qing ambiguous, his heart jealous? Clearly is a mistress, how can he be jealous for her? I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Two people sat in TT at the same time, and the king was pulled behind TT with a steel wire. Duan Hong is happy to come to the end, but he finds that Xu Yong is gone and Xu Qing is gone. Because the drag racing party burned the pigskin, they didn''t dare to continue to appear here. They had gone all over the world and were ready to come out in two days. The battered student jumped out and told Duan Hong everything. Duan Hong was very anxious. Just when he didn''t know how to find out, Lao Liu came to tell Duan Hong that they had rescued a woman. I don''t know if it was Xu Qing. Duan Hong is not delayed, his car is full of mess, had to drive on the red Maserati, a group of people to the old six said the location. Sure enough, I saw Xu Qing shivering with cold. Ruth is very witty to old six: "sixth uncle, let''s go first." "Yes, miss. The boss arranged a big meal in Shengde and said that he would meet you and boss Duan. Would you like to inform boss Duan?" Looking at Duan Hong''s hands walking up and down Xu Qing''s back, Lao Liu asked carefully. Ruth said with a smile, "no, I told him just now. I think he will come with this lady later. Let''s go first." The black tiger dressed as a courier came to Lao Liu''s ear and whispered, "sixth master, this is ah San. Hey, he is the most outstanding undercover in Xu''s group. Today, I have him hard!"¡° Well, it''s OK! " Lao Liu said softly. One sentence can also make black tiger very happy. I''ve never heard these words from sixth master. The most important thing is that I can''t! One sentence was ok, almost didn''t make black tiger cry¡° Sixth master, why did you let those two black girls accompany Xu Yong, that bastard? I haven''t tried black girl before -- "hum! If you want to get AIDS, you can also try it. " With that, Lao Liu sat in the Benz and left¡° AIDS? Did the sixth master find two AIDS black girls to accompany Xu Yong The black tiger shivered all over. My love for black girl has been reduced to the extreme. This is the site of the red flower club. If the godfather''s mad dog in Beicheng sees it, I''m afraid it''s necessary to fight. He quickly greets his brother and leaves quickly. In the busy street just now, there is only one red "King" and Duan Hong holding the beauty up and down in the cold wind¡° Your hands -- "Xu Qing felt that her buttocks were covered with a pair of big hands and said shyly¡° Hehe, that arm is a little tired all the time, so it can relax a little. Besides, check whether you are fat these days? " Duan Hong always has a reason to do things, that is, one day he sprinkles urine on the ant nest, also to test the ant''s ability to fight floods! Chapter 415 "You - are still so annoying." Xu Qing, like a girl in her first love, steals the forbidden fruit and dares not look at Duan Hong. At this moment, she felt very warm and at ease. Suddenly, she found that the harbor she had been looking for for for a long time was here. "So - do you think I''m fat?" Girls are always concerned about their bodies. Duan Hong shook his head and sighed: "no, at least not here, but judging from the pressure of your chest on me, it''s estimated that you should be fat." "Why, you are so annoying." Xu Qing knows how old Duan Hong is. She doesn''t even know why she suddenly becomes so coquettish. Maybe it''s because Duan Hong is not surprised and calm in the face of danger. "Is your father better?" Duan Hong asked. Talking about her father, Xu Qing suddenly became sad again, and silently shook her head and said, "I don''t know, Xu Shao - no, that beast taught me 100000 yuan for the hospital. In order to thank him, I have been with him all the time, and I don''t know how his father is." Duan Hong comforted: "which hospital is your father in? I know a neurologist in Haizhong. Maybe he also studies cerebral thrombosis. " "Really?" As soon as Xu Qing''s eyes brightened, she said, "my father is not in the sea, and there is no such good doctor in our remote small county." "You can take her to the sea, and you can take care of her." Duan Hong takes Xu Qing into the red king''s car, which is still filled with the smell of alcohol and women''s body fragrance. Xu Qing a little Leng, want to ask Duan Hong began to sit in the co pilot''s seat is who? But thinking of his humble background, he held back. "Well, why don''t you come with me for a meal, and then I''ll try to get your father over?" Duan Hong asked. Xu Qing nodded silently, but she was full of gratitude to Duan Hong. At the same time, there were some contradictions: he was so high, every time I saw him, he was like a cocoon breaking butterfly, and I was just an impure mistress. What can I give him? Seeing the bloody reality of the society, Xu Qing has always agreed with the exchange of equal value. Is there really someone who has always been good to me? She asked for many times in her heart, but all the people she met except Duan Hong wanted to occupy her body. The 10th floor of Saint''s club. The old six relatives came downstairs to pick up Duan Hong and Xu Qing, and entered the main and guest rooms. Duan Hong was stunned. Here he had completely changed the decoration. At the front of the table is a large rectangular table, covered with a layer of soft white cotton cloth, on which are candlesticks, plates, various knives, dotted with various small flowers. Yan Xiaowen is wearing a triangle white cloth around his neck. He is talking about something with the opposite Ruth. They are holding a knife in one hand and a fork in the other. They are chatting and laughing. In addition, there are two foreign chefs next to the dining table. They are dressed as chefs, turning and baking a steak elegantly. The stove is creaking with heat, and the smell is strong. "Brother Duan, hurry up! Just this American imported black pepper steak, come on, come on, and this beautiful girl Yan Xiaowen saw Duan Hong and Xu Qing quickly put down their knives and forks and let them go to the table. "American meal?" Duan Hong looked at the knife and fork on the table in doubt. He had always heard that the knife and fork were used in Western food, but he had never used it. Sitting on a soft chair inlaid with Phnom Penh, a beautiful blonde immediately sent two pieces of tableware and tied two pieces of cloth to the two. "Er - brother Yan, is this too tight?" Duan Hong pointed to the white cloth on his neck. Yan Xiaowen said with a wry smile: "OK, but I''m used to Chinese food. It''s good to change the taste. You can try this mushroom chicken fillet roll, and this girl can try it too." Duan Hong nodded, picked up the fork, put a chicken roll into his mouth and chewed it carefully. "Yes! It''s OK. The chicken is fresh and tender. The egg skin outside is good. The mycelium is very delicate. It''s just that there''s more oyster sauce and the fried chicken fillet is dry. If you control the heat a little, it''s still a good chicken roll. " Duan Hong savors it carefully. Ruth put a piece of cut steak into her mouth and said, "it''s not chicken roll. It''s chicken fillet roll. It''s only in American dinner. You said chicken roll is fast food." "Ha ha, isn''t it? I really don''t know much about western food. " Duan Hong picked up the red wine beside him, sipped it gently, and praised: "the red wine is very good. How can brother Yan be willing to take out patus? This is the best wine in Bordeaux Both Ruth and Xu Qing were stunned. They didn''t expect that Duan Hong could drink the wine just by tasting it lightly. Yan Xiaowen said with a smile: "that''s of course, that - it''s all outside things, nothing, nothing." "That''s very good. I think there are many patus here, brother Yan? When I leave later, can you give me ten bottles and eight bottles Duan Hong drank up the wine. Patus, produced in Bordeaux, is the best quality and most expensive wine king in Bordeaux. It has the style of king, and many movie stars like to collect it. There are more than ten thousand Meizi in each bottle, and I''m afraid Yan Xiaowen''s fine works are no less than twenty thousand. Duan Hong opened his mouth with ten bottles, and Yan Xiaowen almost didn''t spit out his tongue. At this time, the elegant chef sent the steak to Duan Hong. Duan Hong waved his hand to Xu Qing and said, "how can the meat be roasted like this? It''s half baked. I''ll have diarrhea after eating it. " Ruth almost fainted. Just now she saw that he had a good knowledge of wine. She wanted to know about western food, but she didn''t expect to say such a thing. She also heard that he was brother to her father. She was a little upset. Her father was also so fond of her illegitimate son. She would tell her brother what he said¡° It''s called steak. It''s supposed to be done! If one by one, it''s called barbecue, or kebab on the street! " Ruth said mercilessly. Duan Hong said happily, "I know. Ouch, whenever I see this kind of scene, I can''t help thinking about it. Brother Yan, do you mind if I make a barbecue? Or a kebab? " Yan Xiaowen even said: "of course, I don''t mind. It''s my blessing to eat the dishes made by brother Duan!" Ruth broke into a cold sweat again and said, "it''s a blessing for you to eat the food of your illegitimate son. I don''t want to! " Duan Hong got up and went to the oven. He looked down and saw that there was charcoal burning inside. He was very happy. There are very few people who are having charcoal barbecue these days. The people who sold kebabs on the street were replaced with electric ovens. However, the real barbecue is still made of charcoal. The unique flavor of charcoal is integrated with barbecue, which can spread the flavor of meat more¡° Professional enough Duan Hong gives the two chefs a thumbs up. Two foreign chefs couldn''t understand what he said, but they could see that they were praising themselves. They nodded to Duan Hong humbly. Chapter 416 Duan Hong washed his hands and wiped them with a towel soaked in hot water. Looking at the tools beside the oven, he took an iron stick with him! "There is no fresh bamboo stick, so we have to use this instead. Although the taste will be worse, it''s better than the half cooked black beef." Duan Hong looks at the material on the other side. Hand picked up a few pieces of good meat smell, with a strong aroma, obviously pickled in advance, strong seasoning smell, even can not smell beef or mutton, can only rely on the touch and eyesight to judge. He turned to the two foreign chefs and said, "is there any meat that is not salted?" The two chefs looked at each other. They were confused and couldn''t understand what Duan Hong was saying. "This - I mean, is there any -" Duan Hong scratched his ears and gills for a while, and reluctantly learned a few lamb calls. The two chefs were even more at a loss. They thought to each other, "how can this yellow skinned man suddenly learn the animal''s cry? Is there anything wrong with his brain?" Ruth smiles and continues to watch Duan Hong''s performance. Xu Qing is generous to stand up to the two chefs, said a while in the murmur that Duan Hong did not understand. In an instant, the two chefs nodded and quickly took out an iced box from the bottom shelf, which contained all kinds of materials, and they were all fresh. Duan Hong was moved to see Xu Qing''s rescue. He had the impulse to hug her and kiss her. However, due to the large number of people, he still held back. First of all, he picked up a long piece of mutton. By looking at the thickness of the fiber and the ratio of lean to fat, he immediately judged that it was excellent mutton. Then he put it under his nose and smelt it gently. The unique flavor of mutton made Duan Hong feel like a burst of spirit: "I haven''t seen such delicious meat for a long time. Green goat meat can be called the best of mutton. It seems that these two chefs are good at preparing things." "You''re good!" Duan Hong pointed his thumb to the two chefs again, looked at the knife beside his eyes, and drew a slender sharp knife similar to the ox ear, but it was much smaller than the real ox ear sharp knife. "In barbecue, mutton is the best material, with low fat content but high calories. Men eat kidney tonifying and women eat nourishing yin. Among all the ordinary meats, mutton is a must!" Duan Hong said to Yan''s father and daughter on the table, cutting like flying. Every knife seems to use his full strength, but when the meat is put on the chopping board, there is no sound of the knife contacting the chopping board, only the sound of cutting the meat. His two bright abnormal eyes are all focused on the knife, every time the knife is clearly cut on the meat, but did not find the meat from the meat, the meat is still a big piece! At the dinner table, Ruth and Yan Xiaowen are entranced by the wine glass, with a trace of doubt in their hearts: "what is he doing?" But also with an expectation: "is this a traditional kebab? It''s like the streets don''t do that. " "Shua!"¡° Shua¡° Shua After cutting three knives again, Duan Hong''s eyes were bright. He threw the sharp knife into the knife seat two meters away. This simple hand surprised the viewers. The tool holder is made of wood. It is filled with all kinds of knives. Duan Hong''s sharp knife is almost the smallest one, and its gap is also the smallest. Therefore, it''s not accidental to be able to hit the target in one shot. It must be tempered a lot. "Lotus!" Duan Hong drank in a low voice, holding three iron sticks between his left fingers and hitting the chopping board with his right palm. "Pa!" The original one piece of meat was shaken by Duan Hong''s strong palm force and turned into small pieces of meat in mid air, the size of which was as big as a person''s thumb. When the crowd had no time to cheer, the meat was still in the air. Duan Hong''s left hand was like a long eye, and he tied up the flying meat one by one. And there are five pieces of meat on each iron stick. After the quick string, the rest of the meat fell on the chopping board. Duan Hong put the left hand meat into the brine to soak, and string the rest of the meat on the chopping board one by one in the same way. ¡°oh! mygodheisaMagician?¡± A chef asked Xu Qing in surprise. "What is he talking about?" Duan Hong asked. Xu Qing said with a smile, "my God, are you a magician?" Duan Hong grinned and said, "you tell him that it''s Chinese cooking, not magic." Xu Qing turned around and said, "no, Chinese cooking!" Duan Hongxi counted carefully, there are eight strings, here are six or seven people, no one is enough. Reach out to take out the meat kebab from the salt water, shake the water clean, and then take down the iron frame above the oven to expose the red charcoal. Duan Hong roasted four kebabs on charcoal fire. But after a while, the steam on the kebab evaporated, giving off a strong smell of shame. Ruth frowned slightly. She hated the smell. Duan Hong only saw barbecue on charcoal fire, which was no different from the street stall. Her interest just accumulated gradually disappeared. Just as the flavor of Yangsao had just come out, Duan Hong squeezed a handful of salt and slowly sprinkled it on it. His hands turned quickly. After a while, he sprinkled some cumin noodles and chili powder. At this time, the mutton on the kebab began to make a Zizi sound, and the fat oil on the kebab began to drop on the charcoal, stirring up a small flame. Duan Hong turned to look at a handful of chopped onions on the table, reached for it and grabbed it. He held the kebab in one hand and forced one hand slightly. The onion was squeezed out a lot of juice and dropped on the mutton. It has a strong aroma, which is much stronger than the black pepper steak. Seeing the water vapor on the kebab getting less and less, Duan Hong finally took it down. Very relaxed way: "well, this is casual, due to inadequate preparation, may not do well, who would like to try the first?" Duan Hong glanced. Ruth showed a look of disdain: "this guy just pinched the onion with his hand. I don''t know if his hand is clean." Yan Xiaowen is constantly swallowing saliva, fragrance through his nostrils to stimulate his cerebral cortex, causing saliva to flow out¡° Brother Duan, let me have a try! " Yan Xiaowen took the lead and took a bite. Gravy out, mouth full of oil¡° Ah! " Yan Xiaowen was surprised, suddenly feel some dry eyes, there is a feeling to tears¡° Why? Why is this meat kebab so delicious? It''s scorched outside and tender inside. The meat is so delicious. He - he just made it easily, and he didn''t put anything special in it. Besides, I - I have the impulse to cry. " Ruth looks at Yan Xiaowen in a daze. Her face is full of disbelief. She thinks that her father deliberately pretends to be delicious in order to give Duan Hong face. Duan Hong shakes his head and smiles. He hands Xu Qing a meat kebab. The two chefs behind and Lao Liu also get one. But they did not eat, but looked at Yan Xiaowen''s action, the latter is still, as if time stopped on him. Chapter 417 Old six looked at the hands of the color and aroma of the kebab, with saliva carefully asked Yan Xiaowen who was still in a daze: "boss? Are you all right? " Yan Xiaowen takes a look at Lao Liu Yi, and then keeps his eyes on the kebab. Instead of eating, he looks like appreciating a good blue and white porcelain jar of the Yuan Dynasty. His eyes are full of nostalgia. At last, Yan Xiaowen took off his gold glasses. Lao Liu was close to him, and clearly saw some crystal tears in the corner of his eyes. "The boss cried? It''s just an ordinary kebab. He cried? " Lao Liu was shocked, but he didn''t dare to ask. Yan Xiaowen sighed, put on his glasses, smacked his mouth slowly, and said, "this meat kebab, if only I could treasure it!" "Unfortunately --" Duan Hong continued: "the good things are always short-lived, and the bad ones are always the best. Brother Yan, let him go of the past. Nostalgia can only make one lose his fighting spirit, and tomorrow will be more wonderful!" He understood the meaning of Yan Xiaowen''s words, not that he really wanted to treasure kebabs, but that the simple aroma of kebabs brought him back to the feeling of the past, which was the most natural and pure flavor. Yan Xiaowen said with a bitter smile: "brother Duan is worthy of being a monk in kuchan temple. It''s just a simple sentence to see Yan''s heart. Moreover, if you can say such words full of Zen, the artistic conception is really high. Brother Duan''s cooking skills are really high. I''m afraid it''s hard to eat such pure meat kebabs in the world today. " "Ha ha, as long as there are not so many chemical seasonings, less hormones, gutter oil, Sudan red, melamine and so on, I believe there are still good things in the world." Duan Hong''s simple way. "Brother Duan is absolutely right, so I want to discuss one thing with brother Duan. Although it has nothing to do with the future of the country, the integrity of the nation and the people''s livelihood, it has nothing to do with the people''s livelihood." "Oh?" Duan Hong was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Yan Xiaowen was so high. It seems that it''s wrong to regard him as a businessman full of copper. "Brother Yan, please." "Brother Duan, before talking about it, can you tell Yan why he burst into tears just now?" Duan Hong said happily, "that''s because I put the raw onion juice." Onion can stimulate the human lacrimal gland, and onion juice is the essence of it. Duan hung Gang just grilled the onion on the charcoal fire without crushing the onion juice. Ruth did not expect that her father suddenly had such a big change. She looked at the beautiful kebab roasted in front of her and tasted it gently. Immediately, the natural taste of the kebab exploded in her mouth, making her taste buds salivate rapidly and her mouth fragrant. She didn''t have as much past as Yan Xiaowen, but she was very strict with food. At this moment, she seemed to forget that Duan Hong had just crushed the onion by hand, and the kebab seemed to her to be the best food now. Can''t wait for a moment, good things are short-lived, in that case, only in his how now, will she quickly eat. The two chefs also took a bite. One of them cried and the other comforted him. Xu Qing also asked him what happened. The chef always shakes his head and looks at Duan Hong with adoring eyes. Later Duan Hong knows that the chef has tasted home from his kebabs. Xu Qing and Lao Liu also tasted a piece. They were both moved by the twinkling of tears in their eyes. Xu Qing ate Duan Hong''s heart, while Lao Liu missed his long lost brother! All the people finished the string in their hands, only Duan Hong looked at them with a smile: "the teacher is right, only the things made with heart can really move people''s heart! This is the so-called heart to heart When he recalled the three masters, master Kucao, the meat kebab in his hand was snatched away. Duan Hong looked back and saw that it was Ruth. At the moment, he was smiling at Duan Hong one by one: "I didn''t expect you did well. I recognized this younger brother." "Brother? Little sister, uncle Duan Hong is very serious. Yan Xiaowen''s face is bitter. Ruth glanced at Duan Hong fiercely and ignored him. She sat there alone and began to eat. Duan Hong said to Yan Xiaowen, "brother Yan, didn''t you just say you wanted to see me? What kind of thing is it? It''s about people''s livelihood. " "Yes, yes! Lao Liu greets this girl for me. I want to talk with brother Duan alone for a while. " "Yes, boss."¡ª¡ª In a separate cubicle next to the reception hall. Duan Hong and Yan Xiaowen sit opposite each other. In front of them are two blue and white porcelain tea bowls, in which the green tea is constantly swimming with the boiling water added by the waiter. After waiting for the waitress to leave, Yan Xiaowen closed the door and said, "brother Duan, just listening to what you said, you should be more firm in Yan''s mind, even if Yan has lost his family and property!" Duan Hong smelled the fragrance of the tea and said, "what''s the matter? Is it that exaggerated? " Yan Xiaowen took out a box of things from under the table and said, "brother Duan, look."¡° oh Is this kidney platinum? What''s in Lao Xu''s family? " Duan Hong was surprised, but he didn''t know what Yan Xiaowen was up to¡° Yes, brother Duan, you and I have no outsiders. To tell you the truth, I know the past of you and Xu''s group, so this is also an opportunity for brother Duan to avenge you. "¡° Lao Xu''s family? What does revenge have to do with this kidney platinum? " Duan Hong took a sip of tea, green tea is good, clean and greasy. Yan Xiaowen said: "just now, brother Duan, a good sentence is always a flash in the pan, but the bad one can always stay, which makes Yan feel that he has defeated the Xu group and eliminated harm for the people. This kidney platinum advertisement is good, but in fact, its efficacy is not outstanding." Duan Hong said with a light smile: "brother Yan, have you tried?"¡° This - Yan''s body is still strong, so I don''t need to use it for the time being. However, I found someone to do a test, and the ingredients in it are the same as Viagra. People may be able to take it for a while, but after a long time, it will produce dependence, cause great harm to the body, and may cause infertility. Isn''t this kind of thing that harms the people related to people''s livelihood? "¡° It seems reasonable for you to say so -- "Duan Hong suddenly remembered that he had sold two boxes of kidney platinum to his uncle some time ago. He stood up from his chair and asked," what did you say just now? What''s in it like Viagra? " Yan Xiaowen didn''t expect Duan Hong to suddenly make such a big noise. He quickly whispered: "the ingredients are the same, but the amount is less, but it''s really not good for the human body."¡° Can''t you use it? " Duan Hong''s heart beat faster: "Dabo was deeply affected by Lao Xu''s family. If he took the fake medicine from his family, he would be unlucky in Lao Xu''s family all his life." Chapter 418 Duan Hong secretly crazy, some regret did not find Xu Yong cut this guy''s thigh! Yan Xiaowen sees that Duan Hong''s face is uncertain. For a moment, he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Duan Hong is a good man to clear the territory of Xu''s group in the sea this time. "Brother Yan, tell me about your plan." Duan Hong sat down calmly again. Maybe the resentment between Duan Hong and Xu''s family will be clear soon. Yan Xiaowen raised his eyes and said, "in the past two years, the Xu group has almost controlled all the political and business circles in Haizhong. A number of retired civil servants, including those from the quality supervision department, the public security department, the government department, and even deputies to the National People''s Congress, have been raised internally. Therefore, if we want to uproot him, we must have the above support and sufficient hard evidence, Otherwise, relying on these retired old things, even if you hurt ten fingers, you can recover in a short time. Moreover, he has a deep cooperative relationship with the Honghua club in Haizhong, which is sponsored by Xu group. Not only that, but he also has close contacts with the minefield company, so I can''t completely knock it down by myself. " Duan Hong didn''t want to listen to him say such or such difficult words. He said directly, "what do you think I should do?" Yan Xiaowen said: "brother Duan is really a happy person. If I have two daughters, I will definitely marry you. As long as brother Duan stops the Red Flower Club at the critical moment, otherwise he will help Xu group. As for business and politics, I will take care of it!" "Well, but I heard that only one of the Xu family members is left behind in the group, and the others are not. Instead, they go to Shanghai?" "Yes, I didn''t expect that brother Duan and I were investigating Xu''s family. Shanghai is no problem for me. My future in laws have a very deep background in Shanghai. I think it''s not difficult for Yan to ask them to deal with a newly rising small family. If he doesn''t make a move, he has to make Xu''s family never turn over!" Yan Xiaowen''s mouth twitched unconsciously. It was his natural reaction to years of hard work, beyond his control. "OK, but I remember brother Yan once told me that the minefield company is a subsidiary of the Mitsui family in Japan. The Mitsui family seems to be very powerful in Japan. Xu must have a close relationship with the minefield company. If Xu moves, I don''t know whether he will anger the minefield company and then cause the Mitsui family to attack us?" Duan Hong''s very logical analysis made Yan Xiaowen pick his thumb: "well, this young man is not simple. If he becomes an enemy with him, I''m afraid it''s more terrifying than that with the king of hell. He''s so thoughtful that he can''t worry about doing great things." "Brother Duan is right, but Xu not only sells kidney platinum in the sea, but also builds a lot of bean curd projects. He built the fast building shop around the island in the south city. A few days later, someone complained, because when the owner was decorating, he found that the place where steel should be used was made of wood and bamboo! However, Xu''s group can be described as covering the sky with only one hand in the sea. The owner had a lot of reactions. He was soon disposed of and the people disappeared. It''s not hard to imagine that he was assassinated by Xu''s group. " Yan Xiaowen said with grief, like an ancient official who was worried about the country and the people. He saw that he was in power and helpless. "So, brother Duan, this time Yan is not for an individual, but for the whole sea. Even if he provokes the Mitsui family, Yan is willing to risk being assassinated again to pull out Xu, a business scum!" What Yan Xiaowen said is that Duan Hong is a bit enthusiastic. At this moment, he can''t tell whether the old fox is true or false, but he seems to be serious about dealing with Xu''s group. "What the hell is he doing? Old fox wants to deal with Lao Xu''s family. He just cooperates to beat him back 30 years ago. In ten thousand steps, how about mutual utilization? " Duan Hong finished thinking and said to Yan Xiaowen, "OK, brother Yan, I think I''ll give you my full support! There''s another thing. I want you to help me get information about the Shura hall. In addition, I have a brother who wants to go to the Shura hall for two games. Please do this. " Yan Xiaowen immediately said: "no problem, although the Shura hall is known as the most mysterious platform and the most mysterious oriental organization, there are loopholes in the mystery that it can''t notice. As for your brother''s participation in the Shura hall? Of course, what brother Duan recommends must be a great master. I think it''s OK. " "Well, when will the operation against Xu''s group be launched?" "Well, I need to discuss with them and call brother Duan in advance." "In that case, it''s not too early. Brother Yan is leaving." Duan Hong said goodbye and went out of the quiet teahouse. He called Xu Qing outside and went out of Shengde club. "And Ruth?" Yan Xiaowen looks at two chefs and Lao Liu and asks. Old six way: "boss, miss just said tired, back to his room to rest." "Oh Lao Liu asked the two chefs and the waiters to go down and asked in a low voice, "does the boss really want to fight with Xu group?" Yan Xiaowen nodded and said, "it''s no good not to fight. Xu''s family is in the same boat with the red flower society. Now the Black Dragon Society has been squeezed in that corner of Chaoxian county. How can it rule the sea? Xu''s is just a small stumbling block. The red flower club is the real obstacle. Lao Liu, do you think that you can dominate the sea in a few years, with so many little gangsters, can the background be simple? " Old six way: "what the boss said is, just rely on the section boss a person can be?" Yan Xiaowen laughs: "don''t worry, it won''t be him alone. Even if he is alone, if it really happens, there will be no room for him in the whole sea!"¡° Are you going home? " Duan Hong asked Xu Qing about something. Xu Qing shook her head and nodded again¡° Are you going back or not? " Duan Hong raised the volume of Maserati a little, and the high fidelity sound was playing heavy metal rock music. I can''t understand what I''m singing, but I''m in high spirits. Xu Qing feels like she has become a little woman at this moment. After work, she sits in her husband''s car. Some of their own do not adapt, with a very weak voice: "it''s better to go to your house."¡° My family? " Duan Hong said in his heart, "is this a hint to me? Do you really want to commit to each other? " For a time, Xu Qing was wearing a tight black dress and black briefs between her legs¡° Is that inconvenient? " Xu Qing''s face turned red at her neck. Duan Hong said with a straight smile, "it''s convenient. It''s very convenient." Duan Hong was in a good mood when the red Maserati raced on the main road with few vehicles. He didn''t notice that a black Benz was following Maserati. Chapter 419 Full of licentious fantasies, Duan Hong drives to the taxi downstairs opposite Haida and parks the car. Xu Qing looked out of the window and asked, "you always live here. I thought you lived in Nancheng district." "Ha ha, I always live in both places." When he came to the door, Duan Hong took out the key to open it and made an invitation gesture. Xu Qing walked into the room full of longing. The simple furnishings in the room indicated that the owner of the room wanted a simple and simple life. The milky yellow floor was very clean, reflecting bright incandescent lamps. A set of old combination furniture was put in order. A set of tea sets and a plate of washed fruits were placed on the tea table in the middle. Xu Qing was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Duan Hong''s house to be so clean. Often the house of a man who lives alone is very dirty. It seems that Duan Hong is very diligent. "But we just came back together. Why are there fresh fruits on the table?" Xu Qingan cannot help but ask Duan Hong. "Wow When the door of the washroom opened, the first thing to show was a slender and symmetrical leg. Those small feet were stained with naughty drops of water, crystal clear, which made people have infinite reverie. Then the whole body came out¡ª¡ª "It''s over!" Duan Hong watched Han Luo walk out of the hotel naked. He thought that Han Luo was guarding the hotel. Unexpectedly, she went home. Looking at her ruddy skin, wet hair and smiling face, she must have just had a comfortable bath, and she didn''t know Duan Hong would come, so she walked out of the washroom naked. What''s more, she didn''t expect to follow Duan honglai and a woman. "Ah Xu Qing first breathes out in a low voice, and suddenly walks out a woman. How can she not be surprised. Xu Qing looks around¡ª¡ª "Ah!" With a loud cry and a bang, she slipped and fell because she didn''t wear any clothes or even a pair of shoes. Duan Hong''s heart was full of contradictions at this moment: "should I help him or not? Now she is not dressed. If I go, will it cause misunderstanding? What if she treats me like a hooligan? If she doesn''t go, she falls down. Can I just watch her? It doesn''t seem very good either. But -- " Duan Hong has not yet come up with a good solution from the tangled contradictions. Xu Qing has already got up from the ground and ran into the washroom like lightning. For a moment, the whole room was very quiet. Xu Qingleng doesn''t know what to do? Two eyes looked at the washroom and Duan Hong. There was a bang bang in the washroom, and Duan Hong finally figured it out: "it doesn''t matter, I''m useless!" He ran to the door of the washroom and tapped a few times. With the most gentle and friendly voice of his life, he said: "little Lolo? Were you taking a bath just now? " Just finished this sentence, Duan Hong wished he could give himself a slap in the face. Isn''t it a bath? Is it a pee? Even ask? "Cough, didn''t you break it just now? The boss has unique opinions on human body capture and massage, and has four years of practical training. If you have any problems, you don''t have to go to the doctor. The boss will give you a few massages. How about that? " Duan Hong didn''t know what happened. He felt that his kind words always seemed so frivolous? Han Luo''s clothes were put into the washing machine when she took a bath. There was only a wide towel around her body. Just now, she fell, and her whole ass hurt. When Duan Hong said to massage her, she felt depressed for no reason. "No! That - who is that woman? Why do you suddenly appear at home? " Han Luo asked sourly. "Oh, you''re talking about Xiao Qing. Ha ha, she''s an old friend of the boss. She just wants to introduce herself to you. Xiao Luoluo, are you ready now? Can you come out? " Duan Hong felt uncomfortable listening to his tone, which seemed like parents doting on their children. Xu Qing listen to two people a question and a answer, like a young couple, the husband did something wrong by his wife out of the house, with a begging tone to ask his wife to open the door, and she is the third person who destroy the harmony between husband and wife. In an instant, a strong sense of inferiority surged up in her heart. "When she comes to Duan Hong, she is still a person who destroys other people''s relationship. Can''t I escape the name of the third party and mistress after all?" Now she has an impulse to disappear immediately. If only time could go backwards! "I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to come here today, or I''d better go back." Xu Qing''s face is pale, and she looks at Duan Hongdao. Think of Xu Qing just by Xu Yong threat, the inner sense of security slightly restored some, how can let her go back alone? Duan Hong stopped her immediately and said, "wait a minute. Since you''re here, what''s the point of staying here for the night? We are all innocent, aren''t we? I can''t. I''ll give it to you. " In the washroom, Han Luo listened to the wooden door clearly and thought to himself, "he is the bad woman he colluded with from there, no way! I have to stop him. This bad woman can''t take the boss Han Luo said in a loud voice: "boss, you can''t go. I have something to tell you!" Duan Hong said with a smile: "go? This is my home. Why should I go? " "Ah?" Han Luo was sad in his heart: "this is your home. If you don''t go, you will take a bad woman. Do you want to drive me away? no way! Such a good diamond Wang Laowu, the illegitimate son of boss Yan, is the heir of hundreds of millions of assets in the future! How can I be robbed by others? Besides, I''m the first one. The bad woman in the queue has to be behind me. "I''ll go out now!" Han Luo opened the door, stood on tiptoe, walked out around the wide towel, which was only dozens of centimeters wide. Around the body like wearing a white miniskirt, passing by Duan Hong brings bursts of fragrance. Han Luo squints and peeks at the ugly Xu Qing. He only feels that the woman is familiar with her face. At the same time, he can feel Duan Hong''s fiery eyes. He stays in his chest and buttocks all the time. He dares not delay. He runs into his room and locks the door. She found out her most beautiful dress with the fastest speed, that is the black dress, because it was this dress that attracted Duan Hong''s attention last time. At that moment, she knew that Duan Hong was very sensitive to black, especially to highlight his own black. Then she took out a pair of T-shaped trousers from the locker, which she had never worn for a long time, and put them shyly on her body¡° How can I be worse than that bad woman who just looked a little pretty? " Han Luo thought, pick up the silent hair dryer, blow out a big wave of his wet hair, take out the make-up box, quickly draw a light make-up for himself, find out his frameless glasses! Looking at myself in the mirror, full of intellectual and mischievous, perfect figure exudes the charm of women''s brilliance, then gently open the door. Chapter 420 "Boss?" Han Luo came out of the room happily, took Duan Hong''s arm and looked at Xu Qing with a smile on his face. He extended his hand generously and friendly: "Hello, I''m Han Luo, the boss''s personal assistant." Duan Hong looked at Han Luo, who was half exposed just now. Now he suddenly changed. The big wavy curly hair could sweep over his face and smell the fresh and elegant fragrance. The elbow was a burst of soft on the top of Hanluo''s chest. Xu Qingjiu is in love. How can he not see that Han Luo is thinking about himself? When he comes up, he holds Duan Hong. The meaning is very clear. They are two together, and he is a guest at most. Originally, Xu Qing wanted to leave immediately, and she would not pester Duan Hong in the future. But for this kind of ¡õ, she would not refuse. On the surface, she was also very friendly. She held out her hand to Han Luo and said with a smile, "my name is Xu Qing. We have met." Han Luo recalled carefully, and suddenly remembered that she played tennis with Duan Hong and a rich young man. It seemed that she was this woman, but at that time she was with the rich young man. How could she get mixed up with the boss? This goblin! It must be a rich family who can''t satisfy her desire for wealth. If you miss my boss, I can''t let her succeed! "Oh?" Han Luo, with a lovely and warm face, said, "I remember. Did you play tennis with our boss last time? By the way, what about the loser? Why don''t you see him? " Xu Qing''s face was ugly for a while, but soon returned to normal. She said with a smile, "he and I are just ordinary friends. Miss Han must be worried too much." "Oh, ordinary friend, but it seemed very ambiguous to see you with him at that time. What about you and our boss?" Han Luo looks at Duan Hong with a smile, and makes a hand hidden behind him climb up Duan Hong''s back. Five slender fingers are constantly rubbing against each other, looking for a piece of soft meat, ready to pinch it. Han Luo looked at Duan Hong and said, "I have to ask your boss." Duan Hong said with a simple smile: "ordinary friends, ordinary friends, it''s better to be ordinary. Ah - OH - "hanlo gave him a wrench on his waist. "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable there? " Xu Qing asked Duan Hong with concern. "No, it''s comfortable. It''s comfortable." Duan Hong also stretched out a hand, mercilessly grabbed Han Luo''s buttocks, secretly exclaimed to have fun! Han Luo''s face turns red. Duan Hong''s grasp is exactly where he fell just now. It will still hurt. It''s just because Xu Qing is here, it''s not easy to attack. "You see, don''t stand, everyone, sit, sit!" Duan Hong takes back his arm that Han Luo holds and makes an invitation to them. Three people sat on the sofa. Han Luo stuck to Duan Hong like a piece of brown candy. Two people sat together intimately. She was like a little daughter-in-law at home. She peeled the banana skin and said, "my boss usually likes to sit with me like this. The best fruit is the banana." She leaned down to reveal her white cleavage to Xu Qing and said in a small voice, "it''s said that this banana can strengthen Yang, hee hee." Her voice is not big or small, just for Duan Hong to hear. The latter looks completely innocent and framed. With a smile, Xu Qing reached for a fruit knife and skilfully peeled a red apple. She said, "bananas can''t strengthen yang. They have plenty of sugar. If you eat too much, you will get diabetes. Especially before going to bed at night, it''s better to eat half an apple, which can supplement vitamins and help you sleep." At this moment, she has already pared the apple, cut out half and handed it to Duan Hong. Han Luo also sent the peeled bananas to Duan Hong''s mouth. "This --" Duan Hong didn''t know which one to take, so he took both bananas and apples with both hands. The two women looked at him with concern. At this moment, there is a difficult choice. Which one should we eat first? If you eat bananas, Xu Qing is certainly not happy, and vice versa. "Well, it''s said that big mouth eats everywhere!" Duan Honghu opened his mouth, mixed half an apple with a banana, put it in, and suddenly his cheeks bulged. "Yes - yes, I love this - mixed fruit." Duan Hong''s mouth is full of flesh and his face is full of happy smile. Is he really happy? He knows best. "Do you like it? Then eat more, boss Hanlo started peeling bananas again. Xu Qing gave Duan Hong another piece of apple with a smile and said with a smile, "you see, your eyes are dark and your face is dark. Take more vitamins." "I --" At this time, the knock on the door recalled that Duan Hongru was pardoned, "my God, no matter who knocked on the door, it saved me at this moment, ha ha!" "I''ll open the door!" Duan Honghu stood up and swallowed everything in his mouth. I almost passed out when I opened the door. At this time, Han Luo and Xu Qing in the room also came. Outside stood a blonde in a bright leather tights, looking at Duan Hong''s eyes. "Brother, you live here, but it''s easy for me to find. Your string is good. How do you do it? Can you teach me? " "Ruth? Why do you come here if you don''t stay in St? How did you get here? Wow, you won''t follow me, will you? Back to your dad, no! Your father knows he''ll blame you! " Duan Hong didn''t expect Ruth to find his house. "Ruth?" Han Luo was slightly surprised: "how come there''s another one. It''s only a few days. How can the boss look like this? What''s more, the woman''s chest is so big!" Han Luo looked at his not particularly plump chest with inferiority and was secretly angry. Ruth looked at the two women behind Duan Hong and said with a strange smile, "brother, are you playing 3P? Oh, no! It should be called "one dragon vs. two phoenixes" in China. Isn''t it appropriate for my sister to come? "¡° Yes, yes, no, no! It''s not suitable for you to come. If it''s OK, you can go. If you want your Maserati, this is the key. " Duan Hong takes out the key from his trouser pocket and hands it to Ruth. Ruth waved her hand and said, "I''m your elder sister. How can I get out of here if I don''t even let in the door? no way! If you don''t, you have to! " Ruth pushed Duan Hong away, went to the sofa and sat down. She picked up bananas and apples and ate them impolitely. Duan Hong turns around and looks at Han Luo''s face. Xu Qing doesn''t care. She knows Ruth, but Han Luo doesn''t know her. Before she went to work in Jinding company, Ruth had already gone to the United States, so they didn''t meet each other. She didn''t even know that Ruth was Yan Xiaowen''s daughter, Han Luo. Ruth never forgets Duan Hong''s kebab. She drives Yan Xiaowen''s Benz and follows Duan Hong. She comes here all the way and finds Duan Hong''s residence after a long time. Looking at three women sitting on two sofas and staring at each other, Duan Hong didn''t know what to do? I recited the Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna Prajna pra. Sariki, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is colo Chapter 421 "Boss? What have you been doing at the door? Won''t you introduce me? " Han Luo was full of jealousy. Duan Hong thought to himself, "I have nothing to do with them. Are you afraid of a bird? In the face of the battle of life and death in the Shura arena, I have never been afraid. Are you still afraid of these chicks After closing the door, Duan Hong sat down in front of the three girls. Without any expression on her face, Duan Hong said, "Comrade Han Luo, I solemnly introduce you. This is Ruth. Her father is --" "Hello! Brother, do you want to introduce me, or my father, or do you want me to introduce myself? My name is Ruth. I graduated from the University of Chicago in the United States of America. I am an amateur racing driver in Chicago. Now I am ready to become a regular driver! What about you, little girl Han Luo propped his chest and said, "who is the little girl? I - I''m not. " Looking at Ruth''s perfect D cup chest, she said: "I''m the boss''s personal assistant. This is the home we built together. What can I do for you "Oh, personal assistant, I don''t know how personal it is? You''re not going to have a 3P together, are you? When did the Chinese open up so much? " Ruth murmured. "What''s 3p4p? I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Boss, would you like to sleep with me today?" Han Luo pulls Duan Hong''s arm and cocks up her mouth. She looks like Ren Jun picking. If it''s normal, Duan Hong can''t wait to agree and take off his clothes in a minute, but there are still two women on the opposite side, which is not good. "Cough, Xiao Luo, you are no longer a child. How old are you than me? How can you make such a joke?" Duan Hong looks stern. "You --" Han Luo bit his lower lip and turned his eyes on Ruth''s and Xu Qing''s faces. "Don''t you just like backyard flowers? I promise not yet "Poof!" Duan Hong almost spurted blood, and the other two girls looked at Duan Hong in surprise. Their faces were incredible, including Ruth, who came back from studying abroad. Some of them despised Duan Hong and said, "brother, do you love me well? It''s very impolite for women to do this. You are so comfortable with your wishful thinking. Do you know how much suffering women will suffer?" "Me?" Duan Hongru eats Coptis. Han Luo was very happy in his heart and said, "boss, are you coming or not?" "Me?" Duan Hong said: "girl, you made it out of nothing. If you really give me flowers, you can''t blame me. I''ll do it now Duan Honggang is going to speak. Han Luo got up and said, "hum! If you don''t come, you won''t come. I don''t want it. If you want it, don''t wake me up at night. I want to sleep! " She seemed very angry and ran back to her room, slamming the door shut. "Me?" Duan Hong was very depressed. It seemed that a piece of good braised meat was sent to his mouth after he was hungry for three days and said, honey, you can eat it. As a result, he just opened his mouth and took it. Ruth seemed to see something. She gave a few quirks, yawned and said, "brother, which is your room?" Duan Hong pointed to the room next to Han Luo. "Well, my brother and sister don''t dislike your land. I''ll make do with you tonight, and tell my sister how to make delicious kebabs tomorrow." Ruth said and went into Duan Hong''s room. "Ah, Xiaoqing, how are you? It''s a long night and you don''t want to sleep. Why don''t we sing a song about the world?" Duan Hong told Xu Qingdao. As soon as he finished, Ruth yelled in his room, then opened the door and threw out a pair of red briefs stained with yellow: "brother! Pay attention to personal hygiene. Don''t stuff everything into the bed. It''s not good! " Duan Hong looked at his underwear left by his dream a few days ago, and his face was hot. "Dong!" Ruth slammed the door. Xu Qing stood up and shook her head and said, "you''d better sing it yourself. I feel tired. I''ll take a bath in your bathroom first. By the way, do you have any clean clothes?" Duan Hong had to shout Ruth up again and take out a purple long sleeve shirt to Xu Qing. The shower head in the washroom will ring after a while. Duan Hong was the only one sitting on the sofa in the living room. He looked around a few times, quickly took out the simple dagger hidden in his leg, and quickly drilled a small hole for peeping in the door of the washroom. "Do I want to see it or not? What''s the difference between this and Xu Yong? I''ve been baptized and educated by Zen. How can I do this kind of behavior? If the master knows it, he won''t spank me? Sin, sin Duan Hong returned the dagger and sat on the sofa again. He could not be quiet at first. He meditated on the Heart Sutra. After a while, he gradually calmed down. And lead the rare inner Qi in the Dantian to swim in the whole body. The internal Qi is like blood snake, which moves along the heart meridian of hand Shaoyin through Duan Hong''s guidance. The heart meridian of hand Shaoyin starts from the heart. With Duan Hong''s more and more in-depth exploration, it is gradually found that there are two branches in this vein. At the moment, he remembers the words of the second master. To conquer the meridians, we need to step by step. We should not rush for success. We need to understand them slowly in a quiet environment. The twelve meridians belong to the relatively simple but complex meridians in traditional Chinese medicine. The reason why they are simple is that they are easier to open than the eight extra meridians. The reason why they are complex is that the branches of the twelve meridians are complex, Once the grasp is not good, it will cause meridian disorder, and it is likely that this life will be over. As for the twelve classics, Duan Hong mostly listened to the dictation of withered grass. It really worked like a blind man touching an elephant, relying on his feelings. Neiqi turns slightly through shaochong point at the end of hand Shaoyin heart meridian to find the beginning of another meridian, hand Taiyang small intestine meridian. This meridian starts from Shaoze point at the tail of the outer end of little finger, along the back of hand, the outer rear edge of upper limb, across the elbow, behind the shoulder joint, around the shoulder blade, and meets left and right. However, when we entered Dazhui acupoint on the back after the rendezvous, something strange happened. The internal Qi, like a blood snake, suddenly disappeared. Dazhui acupoint was like a black hole, absorbing the internal Qi instantly. Duan Hong was startled. His eyes suddenly opened and he thought to himself, "how can this happen? In the twelve meridians, the hand and foot Yang and Yin are always connected. But why did the small intestine meridians of shaotaiyang suddenly disappear at Dazhui? Try again Five minutes later. Duan Hong infused the internal Qi into the small intestine meridian of shaotaiyang through the heart meridian of Shaoyin for five times in a row. Every time he moved to Dazhui acupoint, it was like entering a black hole and disappeared instantly¡° Hoo Hoo Duan Hong gasped heavily, his face turned white, and his forehead and temples were sweating. He was puzzled. What was the matter? Chapter 422 A large number of gas losses, dizziness, irritable mood. "Forget it, it can''t go on." Duan Hong poured himself a glass of water. The scene in his mind still lingered. After drinking a few water, he felt a little more comfortable. Inadvertently, her eyes drifted to the direction of the washroom. Xu Qing''s black tight dress reappeared in Duan Hong''s mind. In a moment, she felt much better, especially the black T-shaped trousers she saw when she first met. "As a man, if there is such a woman in the bath, and there is a chance to peep, will not look? Animals are animals! " Duan Hong ran cautiously on tiptoe. He was ready to see through the small hole he had just drilled. The door opened with a cry. As the door of the washroom was pushed outward, the door handle banged on Duan Hongtou. At the same time, Xu Qing, with dark wet hair and a much bigger purple shirt, also saw this scene. "You are such a sex wolf! How can you peep at people''s baths? " Xu Qing suddenly cried out loudly. Duan Hong felt that he had bad luck. He was just a little bit short of seeing him. If he was given a chance, he would choose not to open up the width of the twelve meridians, but to peep for the first time. This can also be worthy of being scolded. Duan Hong covered his head and said helplessly, "I said I didn''t see anything. Do you believe it?" Xu Qing completely speechless, clearly that pair of big thief eyes bead son is staring at own chest, still say have not seen? She slightly leaned over and carefully found a hole the size of her tail finger in Duan Hong''s squatting position just now. Through the small hole, you can clearly see everything in the washroom. "Shameless!" Xu Qing snorts coldly, turns around and walks to the living room. The house is a two bedroom house. There are people in both bedrooms. Xu Qing can''t go to sleep with Han Luo, but she is not happy to ask her to find Ruth. She sits on the sofa in a fit of anger and regrets her hot head today. Duan Hong, who had never seen anything before, hummed a Divine Song and sat opposite Xu Qing. His eyes could not control turning between Xu Qing''s thigh and shirt. "You! Do you still see it? " Xu Qing immediately stood up, pointed to the door and said, "you, you go out for me!" "Er - Xiaoqing, you don''t have to. I''ve saved you many times. In return, what are you afraid of? Hey - Hey - don''t do it. Don''t -- " "Bang!" Before Duan Hong finished, he pulled Xu Qing out of the door. Listening to the two locked doors and the chains on them, Duan Hong squatted down helplessly. This is my home? But it was occupied by three women, and he was blown out! Sad, sad, just thinking about whether there is passion at night¡ª¡ª I can''t stay at the door all the time. When my neighbor''s little sister sees it, she thinks it''s a sex wolf or a villain. It''s over! Duan Hong slowly went downstairs, took out the car key, opened Maserati and sat in. At this moment, he especially missed his red TT, on which the disc starring Ozawa was so lonely. The next day, when Dongfang just turned white, Duan Hongmi came out of the car in a daze. He went to bed very late yesterday. With the loss of internal Qi, he was a little dizzy at the moment. Thinking of his red TT, he was dragged to Shengde club by Lao Liu yesterday, and the car''s appearance was almost scrapped. Before the third daughter got up, Duan Hong drove Maserati to Shengde club. The red TT is his, but Susan''s. what if someone else wants to do? It''s better to send it for repair. By the way, under the modification, the speed is like a tortoise compared with the "King". When Duan Hong came to Shengde club, he asked Yan Xiaowen for help. First, he found an off-road vehicle. Today, he is going to pick up Xu Qing''s father. At least he has to have a decent car. The king is too aggressive and not his own. It seems old-fashioned to drive a Mercedes Benz. This Q7 is not bad, with good comfort and operability. Duan Hong drove the Q7 to send TT directly to Bawang''s car washing shop. He came here several times. I remember Bawang washed the car outside, and fixed it inside. He should not pit himself if he gave it to him. Duan Hong came here early. As soon as the car wash shop opened, the two younger brothers were in ragged clothes, yawning and sleepy. As soon as they saw an almost brand new Q7 stop, they were still dragging a red TT behind them, and they immediately became energetic. Such a good car is not common in Bawang car wash shop. Rich people who come here to wash or repair their cars go to the 4S shop. When Duan Hong arranges the azini suit, he walks down. The two little brothers went there immediately, and they all met Duan Hong. This old man once exploded the overlord chrysanthemum, one beat ten! "Ah, Mr. Hong, are you looking for our dragon brother? Brother long hasn''t got up yet? " A little brother bowed. "Oh, it doesn''t matter. My car is a little scratched. Besides, the speed is a little slow. You can tell Bawang to repair it for me. How much is not a problem. In addition, I''ll see if I can improve the speed. It''s not fun to drive." Duan Hong said, let two younger brothers will red TT dragged into the inside of the workshop. "Don''t worry, Mr. Hong. We''ll do what you do. As for the money, let''s put it aside and tell brother long when we get back." "Well, good, good, thank you." Duan Hong politely said a few words, and by the way, he took Ozawa''s disk away from the car. If he stayed here, he would not be able to go back. These guys are not like wolves. Returning to the rental house opposite Haida, the three women have all got up. Xu Qing also changed her clothes. She is supposed to be Han Luo''s old-fashioned work clothes, but she looks full of vitality when she is wearing them, while Han Luo is wearing the purple shirt. Duan Hong is too lazy to ask what happened. She tells Xu Qing that she is going to pick up his father today. Ruth is pestering to learn how to make meat kebabs. Duan Hong says that she will give it to him later, but she refuses to go along with her. Hanluo is very depressed and impatient, because she has more important things to do, and the decoration of the hotel needs her supervision. According to Xu Qing''s route, Duan Hong turned on the electronic navigation, and three people drove the Q7 to set foot on the North-South Expressway. Haizhong is a northern city, while Xu Qing''s hometown is a small county in the southern water town. Along the way, Duan Hong and Ruth drove in turns. When they were hungry, they ate at the service area. When they were sleepy, they slept in the car. There were seven rows of Q7 seats, enough for three people. Xu Qing has some longing and tension in her heart. After more than a year, she has never been home since she was a senior. Her father has cerebral thrombosis. How can she not care? Now that she has graduated, she hasn''t even found a good job. She is somewhat disappointed and afraid to see her parents. Her family has worked hard to provide her with a college student. However, she feels that she is not good enough, and even can''t find a general job. She is full of guilt for her family. There should be a lot to say about the three people''s trip. Unfortunately, Xu Qing is not in the mood. Duan Hong and Ruth are very tired after driving all the way. Although they can take away some of the tiredness with the help of internal air, they have been riding on the car for a long time, which is a kind of suffering! After driving for more than 20 hours, I finally came to the quiet water town Xu Qing said. In early autumn, it was different from the north. It was still very hot. Many fashionable girls on the road were still wearing their favorite skirts. However, looking at their appearance, they are not old, and there are few young people on the road. Duan Hong inquired about Xu Qing, and then learned that young men and women in small cities either go to university or graduate early to work. There are fewer and fewer young people. The housing prices in big cities are increasing day by day. The price of a small one bedroom can sell two duplex buildings here. This is the gap. Duan Hong also realized that if Haizhong is a third rate city, then this small water town can''t even compare with a city that can''t enter the stream! Chapter 423 When they arrived at Xiaocheng county hospital, they saw a three storey building in disrepair. A layer of wall fell off outside, revealing the red brick inside, with four characters on the top. On both sides of the small building are two rows of large tile roofed houses, where willows and holly trees are planted everywhere. There is no road construction, but simple bricks. "I didn''t expect that there were hospitals with such poor conditions in China." Ruth often lives abroad, and she often stays in Suzhou when she comes home, where she knows the situation of the real small town in China. "Xiaoqing, where is uncle?" Duan Hong asked Xu Qing, who had been frowning all the time. The latter shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just heard my mother say that she was in the intensive care unit." "Let''s ask." Duan Hong asked them to stay outside and walk into the small building alone. As soon as I entered the door, there was a bad smell of disinfectant. The dirty floor had not been cleaned for a long time, and there were few people on the whole floor. Looking for a long time, Duan Hongcai found the duty room in a corner and knocked on the door. A response came from inside. Duan Hong pushed the door and went in. The duty room is very simple. There are two desks on which some materials are scattered. There is also a storage cabinet beside it. Duan Hong saw a female nurse sitting in front of the desk who was busy writing. She asked carefully, "Hello, doctor, where is the intensive care unit?" The middle-aged nurse looked up, took off her presbyopic glasses, narrowed her eyes and said, "are you coming to see the patient? What''s your name? " "Er - my name is Duan Hong." "I didn''t ask you. What''s the name of the patient you''re looking for?" "I forgot to ask. He lives in the intensive care unit, surnamed Xu, suffering from cerebral congestion." The nurse suddenly realized, "Oh, you''re talking about old man Xu. Who are you? He doesn''t seem to have a son. His wife has been looking after him for so many days. It''s said that he has a daughter who goes to college "I''m her daughter''s colleague. Her daughter works as a manager in a big hotel, earning tens of thousands of yuan a month." Duan Hong speaks for Xu Qing. The nurse was slightly moved. She got up and said, "I said that old Xu''s family is poor and empty. How can he have so much money all at once? It turns out that his daughter is making money, or college students are making money! It''s going to be OK. I''ll take you They went out of the duty room and walked in the corridor. Duan Hong asked, "doctor, why is there no one in the hospital?" "You don''t know that our hospital will be demolished soon. Now the number of residents in the small city is decreasing, and the people who live here are all rich. All the poor people can walk away." "Rich man?" "Yes, the small town has a beautiful environment, far away from the downtown, few factories, good air quality and simple customs. Many retired cadres love to live here, and some rich people also build villas here. Anyway, the land is very cheap, but it''s hard for the poor to maintain here. They can sell money by planting rice in the field or fishing in the river in good times, When it''s bad, the fish stink. After all, the population of the small town is limited. So few people come here to see a doctor. The rich people go to the big hospitals in the provincial capital, and only the poor people come here. Two days ago, old man Xu''s family suddenly took out 100000 yuan, and I had a hunch that he would also stay here for a short time. Isn''t that right? You''re not just coming to see him, are you? I''m sure I''ll pick him up. " "Well, yes!" Duan Hong suddenly has a kind of tragic feeling. Maybe the decline of the small town has brought him this kind of desolation similar to the last years of heroes. Find Ruth and Xu Qing, Duan Hong made a little introduction, the nurse led them to almost the back row of tile roofed houses in the hospital, stopped in the first room, pointed to the inside and said this is it. Entering the ward, there was an old doctor checking the sick old man. The room was not big. There was only one bed, one bedside table, several chairs, and the new white paint on the wall. It looked very clean. Xu Qing looked at the sick lying old man and cried out. As soon as her legs softened, she went down: "Dad! How are you doing? " Duan Hong and Ruth hurry to help her. Xu Qing crawled in ¡õ, looking at the old man''s face waxy yellow, eyelids closed, cheeks deep, pale hair without a trace of light, at that time, her heart was like a knife. At this moment, she was glad to return to her father. The old doctor quickly motioned Xu Qing not to make a noise, waved to the crowd and motioned to all of them to go out. Outside, the old doctor looked at Xu Qing and said, "are you old man Xu''s daughter? Thanks to the money you sent in time, your father is still in danger, but it''s better than the last two days. " "Doctor, I beg you to save my father." Xu Qing pear with rain, flustered do not know what to say, just grasp the old doctor''s hands have been shaking. Duan Hong thought of his uncle and felt deeply about his family''s illness. He patted Xu Qing and said, "don''t be sad. I believe his uncle will be OK." The old doctor said: "old man Xu has drunk too much and suffered from cerebral hemorrhage. Fortunately, he was delivered in time. Although he is still in danger now, from the point of vital signs, he should be able to survive. After all, he has been in good health. Of course, if he didn''t have your 100000 yuan, he would not be able to find an expert from the provincial capital." "Experts are so expensive!" Duan Hong sighed. The old doctor smiles and says with deep meaning: "it''s not expensive, it''s not an expert!" Duan Hong and his father stayed in the hospital for three days in a row. Xu''s father was in a coma all the time. In this state, he couldn''t be transferred to Hai traditional Chinese medicine hospital. If something happened on the way, it would be over. During this period, Duan Hong met Xu Qing''s mother, a kind-hearted middle-aged man in her 50s. It was said that Duan Hong was a colleague of her daughter and kept asking Xu Qing how she was working? Tired or not, can you have enough, etc. Duan Hongxin was moved: "his wife is sick in bed, and has been concerned about their children, this is the power of maternal love." She remembered that she had disappeared for four or five years without saying hello to her family. She didn''t know how sad her mother should be. She felt guilty. Ruth didn''t care. At first she was able to stay, but later she was too bored. She drove around the city by herself. There were only a few main roads in the town, and she could cycle around in half an hour by bike. So after a long time, she came back and complained that there were no two decent bars here. On the third day, Xu''s father finally woke up. He opened his congested eyes and looked at the people around him. He felt a little uncomfortable. He could only speak in a yiyiya way, but he couldn''t speak clearly. In this way, Xu Qing''s mother and daughter are also happy to thank God. Under the care of the old doctor and nurse, after another three days, Xu''s father can have some porridge. Xu Qing holds a bowl and feeds Xu''s father with a small spoon. Whenever it comes out of her mouth, she carefully wipes it with a towel, as if feeding her own child. Seeing this, Duan Hong''s heart is very warm, and Xu Qing''s heart is still very filial. A filial person, even if she has done something wrong, what''s more, what she has done is for the sake of her family. Why can''t she be forgiven? Chapter 424 After nearly ten days, Xu''s father''s face was gradually ruddy and his eyes had a look. The only problem was that he could not speak clearly and could not get out of bed. But Duan Hong can''t stay any longer, because in the past few days, Yan Xiaowen and Bawang have made several calls to him. Although what they said can be delayed, the call from Han Luo can''t, because the hotel has been renovated and will be open soon, but there is a lack of powerful staff. Duan Hong has always advocated the development of traditional dishes, but the hotel now has no staff except him and Han Luo. He has to hurry back to recruit staff, and a series of certificates also need to be processed. In addition, there are still a few days to go before the Mid Autumn Festival. Han Luo suggests that Duan Hong open the hotel before the Mid Autumn Festival. Chinese people pay most attention to two major festivals, one is the Spring Festival, the other is the Mid Autumn Festival. At this time, it''s good for the hotel to open, vigorously publicize and make a theme about the Mid Autumn Festival reunion. After all, now that we have money, people will choose to go out of the house and find some special restaurants to eat in this festival. Therefore, Duan Hong got up early to help Xu''s father go through the transfer procedures, and also called song Huichun, an expert in neurology at HaiHai Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Song Huichun once helped Duan Beiping to successfully treat his unconscious legs. He has profound attainments in the field of human nerves. In particular, his unique recovery treatment is certainly helpful to the later treatment of Xu''s father''s cerebral congestion. He was very excited when he received Duan Hong''s phone call. Duan Hong once gave him some black jade ointment, a rare precious medicine, which was almost used for his research. He wanted to speak for a long time, but he was afraid that Duan Hong would not agree. There would be an excuse, so naturally he readily agreed to transfer Xu''s father to another hospital. Xu''s father can''t get up yet, so it''s even more difficult to ride for dozens of hours in a row. So Duan Hong asks Ruth to help contact the plane in the provincial capital. It''s better to set up a special plane. In the south, Yan Xiaowen''s influence can not be ignored. After many efforts, he finally agreed to send Xu Fu to the sea by plane. Therefore, Duan Hong asked Xu Qing to hurry up to pack up. All the Xu family were sent to the Provincial Airport by Duan Hong and Ruth, and then they flew to Haizhong. Yan Xiaowen thought very thoughtful, in the plane also specially equipped with doctors and nurses. At the boarding gate, Xu Qing looks at Duan Hong with a smile on her face. She is very grateful. Duan Hong has never asked her anything, but she has not done what everyone is unwilling to do. Looking at him with a smile, Xu Qing secretly swears: "in this life, as long as Duan Hong does not take the initiative to drive her away, she will follow him!"¡ª¡ª Xu Yong is sitting in the top office of Xu''s group building. Through the tall French windows, he looks at the buildings made of reinforced concrete. He should be carefree. He can''t sleep well these days. As soon as he closed his eyes, Duan Hong gave the USB flash drive to his third uncle. Seeing the scene of the third uncle jumping into a rage and chasing him with a machete, Duan Hong''s smiling face often appeared in his mind. Thinking about it, he suddenly felt that Duan Hong was like a person. At that time, he was still in Duan''s village. He was older, and his family still lived in the city. He didn''t go home until the Spring Festival. At that time, his neighbor had a child named Duan Hong, who looked like Duan''s large intestine. Only a few years ago, he had a fight with the old Duan family. Since that time, the old Duan family has shrunk completely, and he went to the United States to study a few years later. He felt more and more that Duan''s large intestine was the child named Duan Hong. He looked so similar. "No! I have to make an investigation. If the old Duan family comes back, they will think about revenge! " Xu Yong immediately picked up the phone and pressed a key: "ah San? You come here, I have something to say! Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, his face sallow, his lips dry, his eyes red. "Xu Shao? Are you all right? " When ah San heard Xu Yong''s severe cough, he pretended to care. "Nothing." Xu Yong drank a few water, and then took two pieces of cold medicine in the drawer: "I don''t know what happened these two days. Maybe I didn''t sleep well at night. I have a cold. I always cough and have a fever." "Ah San, you can help me to find out a man, his name is Duan Dali, to see where he came from. In addition, you can find out a man named Duan Beiping in duanjiazhuang, to see what his family is doing now. You''d better get me some pictures." "Well, Xu Shao, you should pay more attention to your health. I''ll do it now." Ah San hung up the phone and immediately called his elder brother Heihu, saying everything Xu Yong told him. Xu Yong, who had just finished taking the medicine, felt his head was swollen, his breath was a little short, the scenery in front of him was in a trance, and then his lower body itched. "What''s the matter?" Xu Yong scratched hard and felt better. After a while, he began to itch again, and the itching was even worse. "What''s the matter?" Xu Yong locked the door of the office, quietly took off his trousers and had a closer look. He saw that * * was red, and there was thick liquid like cheese on it. With a buzzing sound in his head, he immediately realized that it was not good. He might have been attacked. This kind of disease could not be delayed, otherwise he might have lost his children and grandchildren! At dusk, he thought of the scene of fighting with two black girls in Jiutian Hotel some time ago. He was confused and said: "did it happen that time? But - the next day, there was blood on the sheets. It''s impossible to see their expressions. " He thought of the next day up all weak, the bathroom Xu Qing also disappeared, poor health also did not take seriously, think she ran away¡° I can''t. I have to check it out. " It''s hard to say this kind of thing. Xu Yong went downstairs quietly, drove the white BMW he found and prepared to go to the hospital. On the way, he was worried. He always had a bad feeling. Before he came to the hospital, because he was not concentrated, a huge yellow figure suddenly swayed in front of him. He quickly stepped on the brake¡° Whew The tires press black lines on the ground. Xu Yong''s heart was beating. When he got out of the car, he saw a big monk sitting in front of him! The big monk is huge. He sits there like a big clock. His two earlobes can almost hang down on his shoulders. His eyelids are slightly closed. His face is full of virtual flesh with horizontal image. His big mouth is constantly wriggling, as if he is reading something. The right hand stands in front of the chest, the left hand twists the Buddhist beads, and a yellow monk''s clothes, like a giant Buddha¡° Bald ass! If a good dog is out of the way, you will die. " Xu Yong was furious and yelled at the monk¡° Hum The big monk snorted twice, his eyelids were empty, he took a look at Xu Yong, then closed his eyes, and said coldly, "Lizi! You''re dying. Don''t you know that? " Chapter 425 People who are sick, especially those who suffer from private site diseases, can''t tolerate people saying that they are terminally ill. It''s just like a mental patient always thinks that he is normal, but only those who are imprisoned for treatment are ill. Xu Yong immediately put his head on fire and took out an iron bar with the thickness of his arm from the trunk of the car. He almost ran with it. He came to the monk and looked at his head with a stick. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the head of the great monk was not smashed or his brain cracked as Xu Yong imagined. Instead, he was undamaged. His own hands were numb and slightly bent when he looked at the iron bar. "Ah Xu Yongjing stepped back a few steps, stood still, and looked at the monk. On his compassionate face, he felt lonely and sad. What he was worried about was not that he was beaten, but that he felt sad for the stupidity of the world. When Xu Yong was dazed, he suddenly felt dizzy and coughed again. He couldn''t straighten his waist. His eyes floated to the monk. In a trance, he seemed to see a light on the top of the monk''s head! Is this the legendary Buddha light? Xu Yong is sweating on his head and calms down. "Amitabha, benefactor, you hit me with a stick in your anger. Do you feel pain?" The big monk''s voice was as loud as a bell in Xu Yong''s ear, but Xu Yong didn''t see the big monk''s mouth move. Xu Yong shook his head in horror. At this time, the great monk opened his eyes, which had been closed all the time. The triangular eyes glowed and said, "benefactor, if you beat me, you are punishing yourself. If you don''t get angry, you won''t get angry. If you don''t get angry, you won''t get angry. If you get angry, you will hurt yourself. Besides, I don''t have much time to watch the benefactor''s face, so I should be at ease." Hearing this, Xu Yong stood up all over his body and said, "how did he know I was sick? Is it just my face? But just now I hit him. Why didn''t he respond? What''s more, his mouth doesn''t move when he speaks, but his voice is very loud. Is he really a hermit monk Thinking of this, Xu Yong not only feels regret for his action just now. The great monk slowly got up from the ground. He was 190 cm tall. With his fat body, he was like a stone tablet! "Benefactor, you and I are predestined to meet each other. I came out of Wutai Mountain to educate the world. Seeing that you look bad, I know that you are suffering from a hidden disease. So I send you a word that if you give up, you will get it and you will give up. Amitabha, please take care of yourself, poor monk The big monk said he would go. Xu Yong pondered the great monk''s words: "giving up is getting, getting is giving up. This sentence is very simple, and I heard it more than once. It will be said from the monk that he always feels so pleasant and pleasant, but there are a lot of doubts in his heart." He looked at the monk''s back and was surprised again! The great monk walked in the crowd. His body was very tall and his back was wide. It was as if he saw his father when he was young. To his horror, the monk walked slowly, but his feet didn''t touch the ground. The whole person presented a kind of supernatural floating. "Holy monk?" Two words came out of Xu Yong''s heart. When he met such an expert, he immediately cried out, "master, please stay! Master, please stay Seeing the monk give a little meal, Xu Yong stumbled over. Xu Yong threw away the iron bar in his hand, looked up at the monk with pious eyes, and asked shyly, "master, how can you see that I have a hidden disease?" The great monk''s eyes flashed a shrewd light and said peacefully, "I have been meditating in Mount Wutai for decades and have been with my Buddha Buddha all day long. He once instructed me to have some pharmacology and to know about all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases." Such absurd language sounds like finding a life-saving straw to Xu Yong, and it''s so true. He thinks that monks can speak without opening their mouth, walk without touching the ground, and get an iron bar without responding. I''m afraid no one in the world can do it. The great monk may really be reincarnated or get the Tao. Xu yongru meets treasure, "Xu Mou not just, dare to ask Master FA hao?" "Amitabha, the name is just a code, everything is void, and the code is void. If you want to call me poor monk, you can call me Sanchi." "Three idiots?" The monk looked far away and said, "if a monk has three precepts, he naturally has three infatuations." "How dare you ask master the three commandments?" "Abstaining from money, sex and gambling is the three commandments." "What about the three idiots?" "Suffering, difficulty and enlightenment are three kinds of ignorance." Xu Yong gave a good compliment in his stomach. He was really a living Buddha at that time, helping the world and saving others. "Master Sanchi, Xu used to have the same hobby as the master, but the world is lazy. If you save him, he really holds his gratitude with resentment. If you meet the master, you should be like a bosom friend. If you don''t give up, I''d like to ask the master to have a drink." Xu Yong has a heart to solicit. Sanchi nodded slightly and said, "please, benefactor. Sanchi likes lobster best. It''s best to have crab and red meat as appetizers." "Ah --" Xu Yong was a little stunned: "isn''t it true that monks don''t eat meat? okay! The master is really a master. He doesn''t follow these rotten rules. " How much does a meal cost? Xu Yongtang, a member of Xu''s group, can afford to cook rice porridge with lobster eyes and steamed bread with crab roe. He immediately drove with the monk to one of the best seafood hotels, picked the best one and put it on a full table, and bought two bottles of Maotai. He was willing to spend money when he met a bosom friend. At first, Sanchi was a little reserved. Later, on his hands, he grabbed the hairy crabs and chewed the butter. Maotai unscrewed the bottle cap and poured it into his mouth. Xu Yong was crazy. The master really had a good style, and he also cooperated with him to eat it. But later, a seafood feast turned into a pile of shrimp shells and crab feet. The monk burped and his cheeks turned red. When Xu Yong saw that he had almost finished eating, he took the monk into a quiet teahouse and ordered a pot of top-quality Guanyin king. A cup of tea after being greasy was the most comfortable¡° Master, just now you said that you know the nature of diseases through pharmacology? Can you tell Xu what''s wrong? " Xu Yong flustered asked, this time his lower body began to itch. Sanchi put his right hand on the table and said, "benefactor, I''ll give you a pulse." Xu Yong obediently sent his hand to him. Sanchi pressed Xu Yong''s pulse for a while and said calmly: "Amitabha, the donor''s pulse is disordered and weak, and there is a faint sign of stopping. Just now I saw the donor cough constantly, and his body smell is on the high side, and his tongue coating is white. If I''m not wrong, the donor''s private life is a little confused!"¡° To be honest with the master, Xu just couldn''t control himself sometimes, so -- "Sanchi nodded and said," that''s right. The benefactor is suffering from venereal disease, but from the appearance, it should not be serious. Treatment can eradicate it. "¡° Good. " As soon as Xu Yong heard that he could cure the disease, he immediately said, "how can I cure the disease, master?" Sanchi said: "when I see that the benefactor is well-dressed and takes a good car, I think it''s for the young master of a rich family. This kind of disease can''t be cured easily. If the benefactor can sincerely move my Buddha, it can be eradicated naturally."¡° Sincerity? " Xu Yong is very on the road, immediately said: "sincere, very sincere." He took out a card from his wallet and sent it to the monk Chapter 426 With a wave of Sanchi''s broad sleeve robe, Sanchi rolled the card into his sleeve, reached out and took out a dark pill from the slanting monk''s bag, and put it into Xu Yong''s pocket. "Benefactor, this pill was handed over to me by my master on his deathbed. He said that it can clear away all kinds of poison. You are sick because of the invasion of evil poison. If you take this pill, you will naturally get rid of it and recover, In addition, this medicine can also strengthen the body Xu Yong excitedly took over the black pill. It really has a delicate fragrance. After listening to Sanchi''s words, it''s not right to think about it. His master gave it to him. He''s been putting it on his body for decades. How long has it been since he joined the WTO? It won''t work or be toxic, will it¡° Master, are you sure it won''t cause other effects after you take it? " Xu Yong explores the problem. Sanchi''s face changed: "the poor monk gave you all the most precious things of the teacher. It''s because you are sincere to the Buddha. If you don''t want it, you can go to the hospital to see a doctor. At that time, everyone will know that the benefactor is suffering from venereal diseases." The monk reached for the pill. Xu Yong, who was willing to give it to him, opened his mouth and put it in. There was a faint fragrance, a sense of shame, and a smell of stool - "master, how strange this pill is." Xu Yong said. Sanchi nodded and said: "there is a fine silkworm excrement in this medicine, which can cure itching. Maybe it''s the smell it sends out."¡° Silkworm excrement? What is this? " Xu Yong asked curiously, because at this time he felt that his body was slightly feverish, and his lower body did not itch. Sanchi said: "silkworm sand, also known as silkworm arrow, is the dry feces of silkworm."¡° What? " Xu Yong patted the table and stood up and said, "you gave me animal excrement?"¡° Don''t be so vulgar, benefactor. It''s a traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t take it as a pickle. " Sanchi comforted Xu Yong and asked him to sit down. He said, "benefactor, you will be well in three days. If I want to spend time with other people, I will leave first. When you are well, I will go to find you."¡° Master, wait a minute Xu Yong stopped Sanchi and said, "master, you and I have known each other. Xu feels that he has learned a lot from the master, especially the truth of life, which makes Xu suddenly open up. Xu wants to be close to the master. If the master doesn''t give up, how about staying in a humble house for a few days?"¡° Hum, the benefactor is not to entertain me, but to worry about my medicine? " Three crazy a word broke Xu Yong''s heart, the latter smile of don''t speak. Sanchi said coldly: "benefactor, I''m a righteous monk. How can I compare with those swindlers in the world? Since the benefactor is kind, it''s no harm for me to refuse. I''ll stay with you for a few days. "¡° Hehe, master is so cool. To be honest, Xu is short of talents like master. If master is willing to help Xu, Xu is willing to show more sincerity. " Xu Yong collected money from Sanchi, and he knew that the great monk was still very concerned about finance. It took three days to know how he was. At present, the great monk still has strength. At least it''s OK to get an iron stick. Duan Hong returned to Haizhong and rushed to the hospital immediately. Because Xu Qing was flying fast, he learned by telephone that he had been sent to the hospital by Yan Xiaowen''s special car. Meanwhile, song Huichun picked them up in person. When he came to the hospital, song Huichun stood at the door with an old man with white hair and several doctors and nurses, as if some leader had come to inspect the work. Duan Hong has been driving for more than 20 hours in a row. At this time, his face is tired and full of vicissitudes. Looking at the neat row of angels in white in front of him, he is really shocked¡° Dr. Song? It''s rare for you to have a big man coming? I won''t disturb your work, will I? " Duan Hong asked carefully. Song Huichun''s face was full of brilliance. He saw Duan Hongru, a vicious dog who saw fat, "poof!" Duan Hong almost didn''t spurt blood. It turned out that it was a set of black jade paste from Lao Tzu. There was only a small box, and now only one third of it was left. How could it cost three jin to empty out a rave? When is this what? Fruits? Or black sugar? Gao Zhihe was also very excited and said, "Mr. Duan, being young and promising really makes our medical staff blush. We should learn from Mr. Duan this kind of fearlessness and dedication."¡° Learn from Mr. Duan! " Many doctors and nurses behind the cry, almost holding a small flag shaking. Duan Hong saluted the crowd with a smile, full of bitterness. Looking at Song Huichun''s face with a funny smile, he thought bitterly: "old song, it''s darker than pickpocketed skin!" Chapter 427 "The preferential treatment given by President Gao and Dr. Song made me ashamed. Most of the medical workers in Hai Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine were very self-motivated. They made great contributions to the rise of traditional Chinese medicine for the people and the country. As for Heiyu ointment, Hei hei, to be honest, there are not many now. It can be said that there are few left. Last time, they gave Dr. Song three catties at one time, I don''t really have that much on hand this time. " "What?" Gao Zhihe asked suspiciously, "three jin?" Song Huichun almost lost his breath. This boy is not simple. He took our army. He gave us a drop, but he said three catties? Gao Zhihe turned back and said seriously, "Dr. Song, I think it seems that it took less than one or two years to do research. You won''t take the rest alone, will you? As an angel in white, don''t you think it''s immoral? Don''t you know that possession of such an important thing, according to its value, is a crime? " "Dean? I -- "Song Huichun quickly turned to Duan Hong for help. Duan Hong turned a blind eye. Why didn''t you do that when Lao Za Mao hurt me just now? "Dr. Song, I need you to give me an account of this matter. Our R & D plan has been handed over. If there is no black jade ointment to continue the test, it is likely to die. This matter is related to the reputation of the hospital. I hope you can take good care of yourself." Duan Hong chimed in at this time: "President Gao, I won''t take part in the internal affairs of your hospital. Maybe Dr. Song has a better idea. This time I just came to see a patient. Please tell me that Mr. Xu is in that ward. I can go there myself." Gao Zhihe''s face is not happy because of song Huichun, but he politely asks a nurse to take Duan Hong and Ruth to the recovery ward where Xu Qing''s father lives. When Duan Hong comes to the ward, he sees that Xu''s family are all here. Xu''s father is lying on the bed and seems to be asleep. Maybe he is tired from the flight. Xu Qing and Xu''s mother see Duan Hong come in and welcome him in. Duan Hong inquired about Xu''s father and chatted with Xu''s mother for a while. Thinking about the hotel, he didn''t stay too long. He told Xu Qing to call him if she needed anything and then left. Ruth thinks it''s boring to be with Duan Hong now, so she calls Lao Liu and asks her to send a car and leave by car. Duan Honggang out of the ward, he was stopped by song Huichun standing at the door, the latter sweating, very anxious. As soon as he saw Duan Hongli, he took his hand and said in a low voice, "Mr. Duan, I was wrong just now. I''m too greedy. Please don''t worry about it. It''s just that your move later hurt me. The dean asked me to take out two kilos of black jade cream anyway. Where can I find this almost extinct thing? You have to help me, or you won''t stop working, It''s possible to go to jail. " "It can''t be so serious. I just said it casually. I didn''t expect Dean Gao to be so serious. It can be seen that he must be a rigorous and prudent person in academic field." "Oh, Mr. Duan, you -- not to mention the president, let''s talk about the black jade paste first. You must help me this time." "Dr. Song, you also know the value of black jade ointment. I don''t have much in my hand, and the rest is really useful. How can I give such a precious thing away?" Duan Hong thought about how to beat Lao Zamao. Song Huichun immediately rubbed his hands, gritted his teeth as if he had made a decision and said, "Mr. Duan, I''m willing to pay for it. You can give me a price. Although I know it''s precious, I really need it." "Good! A trillion Song Huichun almost didn''t drop his chin and said, "Mr. Duan, don''t make a joke." "Ha ha, Dr. Song, you know that you can''t buy it with money." Song Huichun said, "how can Mr. Duan take out some black jade paste?" "Isn''t Dr. song asking for this black jade ointment for research? Just now you said that some new drugs have been developed, but I''m afraid they haven''t been named yet. The right to name is up to me. In the future, patent applications for patent medicines must have my name. If Dr. Song agrees, I''m willing to provide some more. " Duan Hong thought for a long time before he came up with a naming right and patent. "This - I need to consult with the dean." These two things are not trivial. Song Huichun can''t make his own decision. Duan Hong said: "well, you know my phone number. When you have the result, you can call me. Now there are still some things, so don''t bother me. By the way, the patients in this ward --" Without waiting for Duan Hong to finish, song Huichun immediately said, "no problem, no problem. All the staff in our hospital will take care of Xu as their own son?" "Yes?" Duan Hong was uncomfortable, but when he thought about it carefully, his parents'' feelings for their children were more real than any other feelings, and they didn''t bother to care with him. After leaving the hospital, they drove to Bawang''s car washing shop. Red TT has been there for a few days. It''s estimated that it should be repaired. In the maintenance room of Bawang car washing shop, the red TT stopped there quietly. The car body was sprayed with the original paint. The six main body glasses were replaced with bulletproof glass imported from Germany. The engine was simply adjusted and three hydrogen tanks were installed in the trunk. When the hydrogen tank is opened instantly, it can increase by 200 in 10 seconds, and the maximum speed is more than 322 per hour. This is what the small car washing shop can do as much as possible. Bawang''s younger brother accompanied Duan Hong and watched the red and shiny TT saliva flow down. Duan Hong was very satisfied and asked: "overlord, it costs a lot of money to do so? Is two thousand dollars enough? "¡° Er -- "the overlord scolded the iron cock in his heart. The market price of a layer of paint on the outside alone is 3000 yuan, plus the bulletproof glass and the installation of hydrogen tank, it will cost more than 100000 yuan¡° Mr. Hong, if you only spray paint, it''s enough. This one is equipped with bulletproof glass. Hehe, you can''t even buy half a piece of glass for 2000 yuan. " Overlord said truthfully¡° So expensive? I remember I didn''t ask you to install bulletproof glass for me. Does this glass really prevent bullets? You don''t want to blackmail me, do you? " Duan Hong asked. The overlord immediately said, "no! Who is master Hong? Even if he is giving Bruce Lee ten courage, he doesn''t dare to blackmail master Hong, foreskin! Try to show it to Mr. Hong. "¡° Yes, yes A small brother with glasses, holding a hammer, pounded on the TT window. With a bang, the glass is safe. Duan Hong was very satisfied with it, but he said: "overlord, you see, this foreskin brother is as thin as a horse pole. He has no strength. Is there such glass? I''ll try. "¡° Yes, yes The overlord asked his younger brother to send a piece of glass to him. He clamped the glass with an iron clip to prevent it from moving. Overlord exaggerated: "don''t worry, master Hong, this glass is very strong. If it is broken, Bruce Lee doesn''t want money!"¡° well! You said it Duan Hong quickly filled his right arm through the heart meridian of Shaoyin. The green tendons on his right arm burst out one by one. His five fingers bent slightly and shot at the glass lightning¡° Poof His hand was too fast for everyone to see, but there was a puff in his ears, like a gas explosion. There was a small crack in the center of the solid bulletproof glass. The crack expanded rapidly, and finally broke¡° Ah Overlord everyone was shocked. This is an imported bulletproof glass. How can it be broken so easily? Is it fake? Chapter 428 Duan Hong practiced the Neijia boxing of lianhuadian for more than four years. Especially during this period, through his opponent''s skillful control of Shaoyin Xinjing, he quoted the internal Qi, compressed through the circulation of meridians, and released it in an instant. For a great master, not to mention a piece of bulletproof glass one centimeter thick, even the tungsten steel three centimeters later can be perforated. How can the overlord and other people know about this hidden skill for many years? One by one, he was stunned, and his respect for Duan Hong was added. Bawang feels that his flesh hurts. He''s been losing money ever since he met Duan Hong. He wanted to make a profit with the help of this car repair. As a result¡ª¡ª "Overlord, just now you said that if I could break this glass, I would not charge any money. Is that true?" Duan Hong rubbed his right hand. The overlord''s lips trembled and his face turned pale, saying, "when - true." "Ha ha, but I don''t like to owe people anything. Take this 2000 yuan. This kind of glass is the most expensive." Duan Hong took out 2000 yuan from his pocket and put it into the hands of overlord. Then he asked, "overlord, has little white dragon made an appointment? It''s a long time. " "Well, Lord Hong, little white dragon has No.1 in the sea. Its whereabouts are mysterious. I can''t see it casually. I''ve asked a lot of people to inquire. If I find little white dragon, I''ll tell Lord Hong the first time." "Well, Overlord, this is a chance to make money. If I find little white dragon, I''ll give you more, and I''ll give you 80000 Yuan directly? How about it? " The overlord brightened his eyes and said, "master Hong, you are really a reincarnation of Bodhisattva. That''s settled." Duan Hong calls Lao Liu and asks him to send someone to drive away the Q7. After all, it''s someone else''s car. It''s too shameful to occupy it all the time. Duan Hong always wants to give it back to the girl named Susan, but he can''t find anyone. Drive to Manhan banquet hotel. A square in front of the hotel was lined with neat parking spaces. After counting, Duan Hong stopped the car casually. Looking up at the five storey Hotel, Yan zengyong''s inscriptions from all over the world have greatly improved the hotel''s quality. In addition to the green bamboo forest style decoration outside, it has added a sense of freshness and tranquility. A few months ago, he was a shop, but now he has become a hotel. I don''t know what''s inside. Duan Hong makes a phone call to Han Luo, who has been in the hotel, and immediately comes out with Professor Gu Zimo. Han Luo was dressed in a professional suit, with wooden eyes and simple hair. His white face was very clear and pleasant. Gu Zimo is the same as before, but there is more white hair between his temples. "Mr. Duan, the hotel has been decorated. Now it''s time for inspection." Gu Zimo is a little excited. Duan Hong was very polite and said, "Professor Gu has been bothered. It seems that you have been working very hard these days." "Boss, you''d better see the effect first. If it doesn''t work, we still have time to rectify. There will be no time in the Mid Autumn Festival. In addition, there are some other things to discuss with the boss. Hurry up." Han Luo pulls Duan Hong and walks into the hotel. Stepping into the hall on the first floor, there is a noble mahogany floor on the ground floor. The front is not the front desk, but a stage with two magnificent Ivory marble pillars on both sides. There are two couplets standing on the stone column, which are: smile when you open your mouth, laugh at the past, laugh at the present, smile when you give it a smile, the big belly can accommodate it, and honor the heaven, the earth, and yourself. "Well, this couplet is good. Is it written by Professor Gu?" Duan Hongnian is more smooth, but it is difficult to understand its meaning. Gu Zimo was embarrassed and said with a smile: "no, no, Gu knows something about architectural patterns, but he doesn''t know much about words and poems. This is what Miss Han means. She uses a couplet that can broaden people''s mind as the theme, one is smile, the other is honor. She can smile all the time and accommodate the world." "Oh, it''s good. It''s a bit of a scholar poet." Duan Hong looked around. There were 20 or 30 tables of different sizes in the hall on the first floor. All the tables and chairs were made of sandalwood, similar to the seats of ministers at the banquet in the palace hall of the Qing Dynasty. Han Luo said: "boss, according to the Chinese style you requested and the market survey, all the major hotels now regard luxury as the most important thing. They are connected with the four characters of Manchu and Han banquet. First of all, only in the imperial family of the Qing Dynasty can they be qualified to eat the real Manchu and Han banquet. So I set the hotel style as the palace style of the Qing Dynasty. I think it should be in line with the boss''s taste." "Well, that''s good." Duan Hong nodded. This traditional style is really what he wants. The banquet of Manchu and Han Dynasty is a grand banquet of Qing Dynasty. Both the characteristics of court cuisine and the essence of local flavor, since the hotel dare to use Manchu full name, the style must not be bad. Duan Hong followed them to the second floor. There were single boxes, with red carpet on the ground symbolizing victory, crystal yellow chandeliers on the top, symmetrical boxes on both sides, and two couplets here. "When you walk along the mountain path in the morning, the haze is like smoke, and the smoke is like fog. River Tower sitting at night, moonlight like water, water like sky Duan Hongnian said: "Xiaoluo, you are so talented. How do you remember these couplets?" Han Luo appeared a black line on his forehead and said, "boss, this is not what I think. It''s handed down from ancient times. Did you study when you were a child?" "Study?" Duan Hong''s face was a little ugly at once. He didn''t read much. He was only a junior in primary school. He could recognize these words and read the sentences smoothly. It was thanks to some old monks. If he didn''t study Buddhist scriptures in kuchan temple, he would be illiterate. It''s Duan Hong''s wish to study well in school. When he was in primary school, he was so serious, despite being bullied and abused by others. Now think of it, the past is like a passing cloud, the years are gone, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to return to the campus¡° Boss? " Han Luo realized that Duan Hong was not happy, and whispered: "boss, I know you must be joking for me. In fact, if you look carefully, every box has its own name. This is the mountain valley, this is Yunjing lake, this is Buyan Pavilion, and this is Shuibo building." with Han Luo''s story, Duan Hong found that among the dozens of box names on the second floor, There is a word from the couplet, can not help but secretly called a wonderful. Up to the third and fourth floors, there are accommodation places, typical Chinese style courtyard style. On the fifth floor, according to Han Luo, the entire fifth floor is Duan Hong''s office. There is a huge conference room for all future employees to hold meetings. There are also several small partitions for spare. Generally speaking, Duan Hong is very satisfied with his hotel. Apart from other things, the simple Chinese palace style is his favorite. Chapter 429 Man Han banquet, general manager''s office on the fifth floor. Duan Hong is sitting on a soft chair, looking at the top-quality sandalwood table in front of him. He has five tastes in his heart. Half a year ago, he was a little boy, but half a year later, he became a hotel owner. Life is really unpredictable. If you don''t meet Yan Xiaowen in kuchan temple, if you don''t see Yan Xiaowen, you won''t enter Shura arena to play games, and you won''t have this hotel. "Professor Gu, I really appreciate you this time. If it wasn''t for your full support, I don''t think the Manchu Han banquet would have been built so smoothly." Duan Hong sincerely thanks this person who has outstanding influence in hotel design. Gu Zimo was very modest and said, "Mr. Duan, you are welcome. Compared with Mr. Duan, what I have done is a drop in the bucket. Your generous donation and helping poor students are the real philanthropists. I''m just a professor and craftsman. There''s one more thing to trouble Mr. Duan." "Oh? Go ahead, Professor Gu Gu Zimo was a very noble man. He was not good at asking for help. First of all, he was hard to open his mouth. On the other hand, he was afraid of rejection. He hesitated for a while. It wasn''t until Duan Hongxian agreed that he said it. "Mr. Duan, I have several students with excellent grades. Mr. Duan Hong''s hotel has just opened, so I would like to recommend them to Mr. Duan." Gu Zimo finished, as if he had made a big mistake. Duan Hongzheng was worried that he didn''t know where to look for the person who managed the hotel. He couldn''t do it himself. He was in a state of thirst for talents. He immediately said, "Professor Gu recommended it. Of course, it''s no problem. Let them report to Xiaoluo." Seeing Duan Hong''s sincere promise and no affectation, Gu Zimo said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Duan. One of my students has two degrees, one is hotel management, the other is hotel design and decoration. I have his thesis on the development of hotel industry here. Mr. Duan can have a look first. It can be said that she has a brilliant vision, Even an old man like me can''t write such excellent articles. " "Professor Gu praised him so much. It seems that he must be a great man. I don''t know where he is now." Gu Zimo said: "I met her at school some time ago, but I can''t find her any more. Maybe I''m going to apply for other jobs. I think Mr. Duan is the most suitable place for her development. Once I find her, I''ll let her see Mr. Duan immediately." "OK, that''s settled." After Duan Hong agreed, Gu Zimo saw that Han Luo had something to say and left with an excuse. Duan Hong poured a glass of water and brought it to Han Luo. He said with a smile, "Xiao Luo, you''ve worked so hard this time. I''ll give you a raise later. In addition, you can choose any position in the hotel." Han Luo snorted and said, "no, I''m specially sent by boss Yan to be your personal assistant. Do you want to get rid of me? No, the hotel can watch for you, but you have to take me with you wherever you go, or I won''t do it. " She was still worried about Duan Hong''s father who went to pick up Han Luo last time. "Well, let''s not talk about this. Didn''t you tell me something just now?" Duan Hong asked. Han Luo took out a red post from the folder and gave it to Duan Hong: "look at it for yourself." "The invitation?" Duan Hong opened the post and watched it carefully. "With the approval of Haizhong municipal Party committee, organization department, announcement department and Ministry of health, the 13th Haizhong Kitchen God competition will be held on the night of Mid Autumn Festival and Mr. Duan Hong will be invited to participate. Since the first contest was held 13 years ago, it has attracted the attention of chefs at home and abroad. It has greatly promoted the "eating" culture in the sea. This competition is sponsored and supported by Xu group and Jinding international. It has set up one champion and one runner up in the second place. The prizes are 200000, 100000 and 50000 respectively. In addition, there are new talent award, excellent award and most creative award, Best chef ethics award. " In the last line of small words, it said: "after Jinding International director''s recommendation, the venue of the competition is Manchu and Han banquet Hotel, I hope the person in charge will fully cooperate." The bottom signature is Haizhong municipal Party committee, organization department, publicity department and Ministry of health. Duan Hong closed the invitation, looked at Han Luo with worried face and said, "what''s the matter? Invite me to the kitchen god competition? Still here as a venue? " Han Luo said with a smile: "yes, boss Yan has helped a lot secretly. Don''t you think it''s an opportunity to open the signboard of our Manchu Han banquet Hotel, boss? Now the kitchen god competition in the sea is not a simple small city competition. Now it has been played up all over the country, and even foreign countries have participated in it. One is rich in prizes, and the other is well-known. If we can participate in it and win the place at one stroke, why don''t we worry that no one in our hotel knows and no one will come to eat? " "Xiao Luo, your idea is very good, but let me participate? Whose idea is that? " Although he had studied cooking with master three for several years, Duan Hong was still at a loss to take part in such a large-scale competition. Han Luo said: "of course it''s you. Can I join you? This is the common recognition of boss Yan and me. Boss, I found that you have a high talent in cooking. The breakfast you made last time still makes me have endless aftertaste. Boss Yan also said that the kebab you made is the best kebab he has ever eaten. So we all agree that you are qualified to participate in the competition and are likely to win a place. " "Well, you think too much of me. Although I can cook some rice, it''s not easy to really participate in the competition. By the way, how many people are invited to the competition now?" Han Luo took out the document and said: "there are not many people invited. There are more than 20 chefs in charge of five-star hotels in large and medium-sized cities, but many of them have signed up to participate. Now there are thousands of people. According to previous years, the most one is attended by more than 10000 people, including students from the chef school, and small restaurant handyman, Anyway, there are all kinds of things. "¡° Ah! It''s asking for trouble. " Duan Hong sighed¡° It''s no trouble at all. Boss, you just have to let go and do it. In fact, it''s secondary whether you take the place or not. The key is to find new people in this competition and invite them to our hotel, especially those who have excellent cooking skills in Chinese food. " Hanlo said¡° Well, it''s interesting to say that. It can not only make our hotel''s signboard, but also recruit some decent chefs if it''s suitable. It''s good, but what do we need to prepare? It says, "do we need to do a good job in reception?" Duan Hong answered truthfully. Han Luo nodded and said: "boss, what we need most is talents. One is in cooking skills, the other is in hotel management and publicity services. All these have to be done. But now we have nothing and we have more than a week to go before the Mid Autumn Festival, so the time seems to be in a hurry."¡° Ah! So fast. " Duan Hong was slightly surprised and said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up and recruit people."¡° Where to go? "¡° This - Haizhong, go to recruit college students, and let Professor Gu quickly find his proud disciple! " Duan Hong has a burning sensation. Chapter 430 Looking at her father who is getting better and better, Xu Qing is very happy. When she first came here, it was difficult for her to speak. Now after just two days of treatment, she can basically understand his simple sentences and eat a little. Everything is developing in a good direction. Xu''s mother was very pleased to have such a daughter. She took Xu Qing''s hand and said, "Qing, your father is probably getting better soon. This time, without you and your colleagues'' help, I really don''t know what to do." "Mom, you see what you said. I should do all this." Xu Qing felt sick when she saw her mother''s red and swollen eyes. "Qing, you have been with us for a long time. Isn''t your hotel busy?" Xu asked with concern. Xu Qing blushed slightly and said, "don''t worry about this. I can make reasonable arrangements." Xu''s mother took her hand, put her forehead hair behind her head and said, "Qing, tell mom, do you have a boyfriend? It seems that your male colleague is good. He looks at his beard and looks like he is old. " Xu''s mother was talking about Duan Hong. When she picked them up to the hospital two days ago, he was running all the way. In addition, he was slovenly. After the hair on his mouth was removed, he grew a green stubble. In fact, he was very young. He was seventeen or eighteen years old and had a mentality of thirty years old! "Mom, don''t worry about that. Just wait for your father to say it." Xu Qing is worried now. Everything she tells her mother is false. She is a hotel manager and she earns hundreds of thousands a year. The reality is that she doesn''t even have a job. Fortunately, she has a house. Otherwise, she really has nothing. It''s no way to go on like this. If you find out to your parents, they should sigh again. Xu Qing is a successful woman. No matter how hard she is, she won''t tell her family. "No, I have to get a job." Xu Qing thought in her heart that when she turned on and off her mobile phone for nearly half a month, she just turned it on. A pile of junk messages rushed in, and there were still several missed calls. She looked next to him and found that Professor Gu Zimo had called him seven or eight times in succession, and there were several short messages. The content was very urgent. She went back immediately after seeing them. "What''s the matter with the teacher? Can''t it be that the graduation thesis didn''t pass? " Xu Qing wants to go out of the ward and dial Gu Zimo. "Teacher? Are you looking for me Gu Zimo was silent for three seconds, and immediately said in a loud voice: "classmate Xu Qing, what are you doing these days? Why do you always turn off the power? The teacher has something important to do with you. By the way, have you found a job now?" With an apology, Xu Qing said: "not yet. Two days ago, something happened at home. She was a little upset, so she didn''t turn on the phone. What''s the matter with the teacher?" "Oh, really, I was so busy the other two days that we opened a new Chinese style hotel in Haizhong, do you know?" Xu Qing recalled that when she passed through Dongfang street, she saw a five storey shop at the intersection of the road. She learned hotel management and decoration design, and immediately saw that it was a hotel with good taste. She immediately said, "did the teacher say that at the intersection?" "Exactly. I designed all the decoration styles of this hotel. I asked you for help two days ago, but I couldn''t find you. I know the owner of this hotel. He is very young and he is a great philanthropist. He once invested millions to help poor students in Haida. The key is that he has a good understanding of the hotel style. Few people like him now, Are you interested in working in this hotel "Ah Xu Qing was slightly stunned and thought to herself, "is it really what you want? Just want to find a job, the teacher called, but also the hotel work "Teacher, I don''t know about this hotel. What''s the situation?" "Don''t worry, this hotel inherits the tradition of Chinese style hotel, and its name is Manhanquanxi. I heard that the boss of this hotel is the illegitimate son of boss Yan of Jinding international company. This is hearsay. If it is true, he will be the heir of billions of property! If you go to work in this hotel, you will have the opportunity to show it. Your thesis is about the future development mode of the hotel industry, so you can give full play to it. " "Jinding international? It seems that this company is one of the top 100 companies in China, but teachers, will they recruit new graduates like me? I''m afraid I can''t do it well. " "Don''t worry, the teacher believes you, only you do it seriously, there must be no problem, by the way, are you free now? Go to see the boss with me immediately. He is thirsty for talents now. He has called me several times in the past two days. I am worried to death if I can''t find you. " "En -" Xu Qing pondered for a while and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look with the teacher." They made an appointment to meet at the gate of Manchu Han banquet Hotel and hung up. Xu Qing walked into the ward, told her parents, and took a taxi to leave. When they arrived at the gate of Manchu Han banquet Hotel, Gu Zimo''s Santana had already arrived, and the two quickly went in. Looking around, Xu Qing was secretly satisfied. The scale of the hotel is not big, but it is not small in Haizhong. With its own main brand, main features, regular management and good service, I believe it will soon become a new star in Haizhong hotel industry. Gu Zimo is very familiar with this place. He takes Xu Qing all the way to the fifth floor. When he walks into the office, he finds that there is only one more girl. The girl, dressed in professional clothes and short hair, looks energetic and capable. She is sitting at her desk and making a phone call. Seeing Gu Zimo coming, she quickly gets up and says, "Hello, sir. This is the general manager''s office. Now the hotel is still in the process of later decoration and is not open."¡° Girl, I know. I''m looking for your boss. " Gu Zimo said, he thought that this girl might be the one who just recruited, so he didn''t know him. The girl looked serious and said, "excuse me, do you have an appointment again? Our manager is very busy these two days. Every day he has to meet more than ten guests, seven or eight media and newspapers. The editor in chief of Haizhong Daily has just finished interviewing our manager. He is now resting. "¡° Oh, well, girl, please tell your boss that it''s Gu Zimo from Haida. He will definitely meet me. " Looking at Gu Zimo''s honest and cultured face, the girl nodded slightly and walked into the general manager''s office. She came out immediately after a while, and said with a smile: "you are Professor Gu. The manager let you in."¡° Good Gu Zimo and Xu Qing enter the office. Looking at a man with neatly trimmed hair and a red akini suit sitting on the sofa, he had a bucket of instant noodles, two bags of intestines and two tea eggs in front of him. Regardless of any image, the man took a big mouthful of instant noodles, made a swish sound, and spared his idle left hand to scratch at the root of his thigh. Xu Qing slightly wrinkled: "this person, how like Duan Hong -" she just thought of this in her heart, the man put down the noodle bucket, revealing a dark face, with the satisfaction of satiety, and a shredded vegetable on the corner of her mouth¡° Ah! Duan Hong! " Xu Qing exclaimed in surprise. Chapter 431 Xu Qing suddenly screams loudly, which frightens Duan Hong. She has been focusing on eating noodles. Unexpectedly, Xu Qing is the proud disciple of Gu Zimo! Duan Hongmeng patted on the forehead and thought, "I''m really confused. I should have thought that it was Xu Qingcai. She studied hotel management, and she used to ask for advice, and her professional level seems to be good." He stood up from the sofa, his eyes turned, and his expression that he wanted to greet changed. He walked slowly to his office chair and sat down. He waved to Gu Zimo and said, "Professor Gu, please sit down." He deliberately showed off and pressed the phone button to tell the Secretary outside to send two cups of good tea. Looking at Xu Qing, Gu Zimo asked in a low voice: "do you know this boss? No, I haven''t heard of you. Sit down first. " Two people are sitting opposite Duan Hong. Duan Hong wiped his mouth and asked, "Professor Gu, is this one of your special students?" Gu Zimo nodded and said, "yes, her name is Xu Qing. Her professional level is very high, so I recommend her to boss Duan." "Oh, come on, Professor Gu, go back first. I''ll talk to Xu Qing alone." "Er - OK." Gu Zimo used to say good things for Xu Qing. When he saw Duan Hong''s face was neither hot nor cold, he couldn''t figure out what he thought. Anyway, when people arrived, you would work together. It''s no use talking more. He got up and left. Looking at Duan Hong, Xu Qing felt a little sad and self abased: "I should have thought that all the beautiful girls who accompany him are driving good cars. We can get a special plane to pick up our parents. Can ordinary people do it? Even the hospital has said good things for him. I should have thought about it. Apart from the rich second generation, what else can it be? " Duan Hong, with a soft voice, stood up and lifted Xu Qing out of her chair. Duan Hong was more than 180 cm tall, while Xu Qing was less than 170 cm tall. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, and the two stood up to match each other. Duan Hong pulled down his red suit, pulled his tight tie and said, "Xiaoqing, how about my dress? hey. Why? Why don''t you talk? They all say this dress looks good. Aren''t you happy? " Xu Qing shook her head and said, "no, I just feel stupid. I didn''t expect that you are the boss here." Duan Hong touched Xu Qing''s buttocks with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that there were many things to do, but I''ve been very busy these two days. Come on, give me a massage." With that, Duan Hong lay on the sofa and pointed to his back. Xu Qing smile, hand gently press, way: "Duan Hong, you - like me?" "Ah? I like it. " Duan Hong answered quickly. From the second time he saved Xu Qing, he found that he had long loved this woman who was sometimes as cold as frost and sometimes as passionate as fire. "If you know that Professor Gu recommended you, do you still recommend him? Is that right? In fact, I''ve already thought about it. When my uncle gets well, I''ll come here to work. The whole family will be together, and the position of manager will be yours. Ow - easy, left - down, down - down - Hey, yeah, yeah, Ow Xu Qing shakes her head and grins bitterly, but her heart is very warm. She has imagined many times that she can be a good wife and mother, waiting for her husband to come home and give him a relaxing massage. Duan Hong turned around and was facing Xu Qing. His two deep and dark pupils looked at Xu Qing, and his hands gently stroked Xu Qing''s legs. "Down -- down --" Xu Qing''s hand is already on Duan Hong''s abdomen, her face is slightly red, and she says, "I can''t go down." As soon as she said no, Duan Hong''s crotch bulged. Exhale the heat. Duan Hong grabbed Xu Qing''s shoulder and looked at her delicate face. He thought of the T-shaped trousers again in his mind. His whole body was hot and his heart beat faster: "why not? Xiaoqing - I think - I''m not Xu Qing has experienced romantic places, and naturally understands Duan Hong''s physical reaction and psychological changes at the moment. In fact, she was ready to go home with Duan Hong last time, but the environment was not suitable at that time. Now men and women live in the same room, and no one bothers them. Everything can happen. Xu Qing looked at Duan Hong''s lips and closed her eyes. She swore in her heart that she would never betray this man in this life, both physically and psychologically! "Pa!" The heavy door of the office was pushed open. "Boss!" Han Luo rushes in and sees Duan Hong sitting on the sofa with Xu Qing in his arms. The gap between their lips is less than one centimeter. This sudden change made Duan Hong tremble. Xu Qing stood up shyly and lowered her head. She didn''t know what to do. "Boss, you - you, me - I''m as busy as a dog outside. You - you''re here with this woman - you''ve gone too far." Han LUOQI''s chest rises and falls. He wants to leave immediately, but he is afraid that Duan Hong and "fox spirit" will get together again. Duan Hong''s desire to quench a basin of cold water, cheeky way: "Xiaoluo, I said how many times, when I come in knock on the door, this is the office space, pay attention to your image, how to say you are the general manager assistant is not, you see, first close the door, otherwise all to the outside of Xiaolan see." The female secretary who had just shrunk her head back immediately put it on the wall and thought in her heart, "such a lecherous boss, do I want to stay here any longer? What if one day he rapes me? "¡° Dong The office door slammed shut. Han Luo went to Duan Hong and sat down. Looking at Xu Qing, he said coldly, "Miss Xu, how can you come here when you have time? What about Mr. Xu? " Xu Qing laughed, sat opposite and said, "I will work here in the future. Why can''t I come?"¡° What? " Han Luodao: "who said you were asked to work? Who agreed? " Xu Qing said to Duan Hong: "boss Duan said that I will be the general manager here in the future. If you are the assistant to the general manager, I hope we can cooperate well!"¡° You - are you the general manager? " Han Luo''s face turned red and said angrily, "impossible! Boss, how can you let her sit in this position? Even if it''s me Duan Hong felt big. When the two women met, they pinched and comforted: "Xiaoluo, I told you at first that I wanted you to manage the hotel, but you refused to follow me. Xu Qing is a proud disciple of Professor Gu, who recommended her. Even if she majored in hotel management, she should be in the same position."¡° No way Han Luo said in a loud voice: "boss, I take care of the hotel from purchase to decoration. Now everything will be on the right track. How can I let her be the general manager? I don''t agree. I - I want to be the general manager and the boss - "Han Luo shakes Duan Hong''s shoulder and looks like a little girl. Chapter 432 "Xiaoluo, I don''t object to you being the general manager, but you are the personal assistant sent by brother Yan to me. It''s right to manage my basic necessities. If you are the general manager, let Xiaoqing be my assistant." Duan Hong takes this opportunity to rub his big hand against Han Luo''s small hand. Han Luo glared at Xu Qing and said, "no, the assistant''s position is also mine." Duan Hong said earnestly: "Xiao Luo, you are so ridiculous. How can you hold two posts by yourself? Of course, I believe that you have this ability, but I will be distressed if it makes you tired. " "Well - what do you say? She can''t be here anyway! " Han Luo points to Xu Qing. Since the war is complete, he will fight to the end. Duan Hong doesn''t know what to do. The two women have their own characteristics. How can he be willing to favor one over the other? Xu Qing seems to have a unique charm that attracts him all the time. Han Luo has taken care of his private life for so many days, and sometimes even washed his underwear for him. Such a relationship can''t make her sad. "Well, let me think about it, and think about it. Well, the kitchen god competition is about to start. One of you is responsible for publicity, and the other is responsible for planning. After the competition, who has more outstanding achievements is the general manager. This is the most fair and harmonious way I can think of. How about it?" Duan Hong looks at Han Luo and Xu Qing. Xu Qing said with a smile: "I have no problem. Well, I''ll be responsible for the hotel planning. After all, it''s my major in this aspect." "No way!" Han Luo immediately objected and said, "Why are you in charge of planning? The hotel from the purchase to decoration, to the recruitment of personnel, all by myself to operate, mobilize me more handy, and the kitchen god competition is held in my place to deal with, how to say the planning should be done by me. " The two women vied with each other, and their eyes fell on Duan Hong again. The latter pulled down his tie, feeling a little hot, and said: "well, this time, according to Xiao Luo''s plan, Xiao Luo is responsible for the hotel''s planning work, and Xiao Qing is responsible for the publicity work. During this period, the hotel will be handed over to you. I''m going to practice my cooking skills behind closed doors. If there''s nothing to do during this period, you don''t need to find me. You need to find your own staff, and you can tell me later, Well, now I''m leaving. It''s nothing serious. Don''t look for me! " Duan Hong took off his red coat and tie, wearing only a white T-shirt, and ran out in a hurry. "It''s killing. It''s not good to fight like this every day in the future." Duan Hong had a picture in his mind: "Han Luo and Xu Qing moved gange for a little bit of fur, one with a kitchen knife to kill the other, the other with sulfuric acid to destroy the other''s appearance." "Hiss! I don''t want to. I''ll do whatever I want. I always think it''s a happy and joyful thing to be a boss. I didn''t expect that it would be better to be a migrant worker and finish my work every day. " Duan Hong went downstairs, drove the red TT and disappeared. Taking time off, Duan Hong drove to the southern suburb of Haizhong city. "I don''t know how the fat man trained those people." Duan Hong came down from TT and looked around. The leaves of the green forest turned yellow and fell off into bare trees. He could see the tent in the forest. There is still a distance between the forest below and the road. This section of road can''t drive, but can only walk. Duan Hong, who just walked on the edge of the forest, immediately felt that four people were watching him in the front four directions. These four people are either in the tree or lying on the ground full of leaves. If ordinary people come here, they will not find it. They are all motionless. They only have a pair of bloodthirsty eyes that are frightening. "It seems that the training is effective. At least the strong local flavor has faded." Duan Hong is vaguely excited. He can''t help thinking of the scene when he was training in kuchan temple. Since he was born, he hasn''t practiced martial arts for a long time, so he should have a little activity. Duan Hong walked inside again. He had a good memory. Although he came only once, he remembered the road clearly. Walking in the middle of the woods, listening attentively, as if I could hear the roar in front of me¡ª¡ª "Hoo The leaves on the ground beside him suddenly spread. A man jumped out of the ground, with a two foot two inch long three edged scraper in his hand, and attacked Duan Hong. Duan Hong was slightly stunned, looking up to escape easily. This kind of move seemed to him like watching a three-year-old child practicing boxing. To his dismay, this man was wearing a desert yellow cross-country uniform, with a dark face, short inch hair, open coat, revealing the black and strong chest muscles inside. The expression on his face was more resolute, and the biggest feature was that he was extremely short, with a maximum of 1.6 meters! "Wax gourd! It''s me Duan Hong recognized that this man was one of the leaders of the security team. At the beginning, he once swung the stone roller with one hand. The white gourd has no response, and the three edged scraper in his hand stabs Duan Hong''s heart. He is short, but he greatly improves his flexibility, and his speed is extremely fast. That pair of slightly red eyes with a trace of fatigue, as if for several days of continuous night. "Bang!" Duan Hong, with sharp eyes, leaned over to his hand and clasped the white gourd''s wrist in one go. With a slight force, Duan Hong dropped the white gourd''s three edged scraper to the ground with a clatter. "Lotus!" Wax gourd is still not in accordance with, drink a high, empty left hand a gun punch to Duan Hong abdomen¡° Wax gourd! It''s me. You''re serious. " Duan Hong is a little angry. Before the wax gourd fist arrives, Duan Hong grabs the right hand of the wax gourd and throws him three meters away. After a cold look at Duan Hong, the wax gourd rolled on the spot, covered with fallen leaves. There might be some underground mechanism, which disappeared immediately¡° Whoosh¡° Whoosh Duan Hong evaded the sound of two sharp weapons breaking the air. He pulled out the dagger on his leg. Two people jumped down from the tree one after another, holding a three edged scraper in their hands. One was Wang Tiezhu, the other was Wang baqiang¡° Damn it Duan Hong couldn''t help but swear: "you''re crazy, fuck! It''s Lao Tzu. " Duan Hong''s dagger, which cuts iron like mud, cuts off their three edged scrapers. In anger, Duan Hong kicked out! Twenty four legs, tiger beat stone! Compared with these two men, his speed is lightning. The sound hit Wang Tiezhu''s solid chest. The latter''s mouth and nose spurted blood. He flew five meters away and fainted. Seeing this, Duan Hong felt a little guilty, and his hand was too heavy. Next to Wang baqiang back a few steps, grabbed the whistle in front of the chest, blowing up¡° Huhhhhhhhh -- "the harsh whistle immediately spread all over the forest. Almost three seconds later, a pile of flying birds started in the distance. Duan Hong immediately concluded that there must be many people in that direction, and they were coming here at a high speed. I''ll see what happened! Chapter 433 The only remaining Wang baqiang looks at Duan Hong like a wolf. He is a little afraid of Duan Honggang''s skill. He doesn''t dare to move, waiting for reinforcements to arrive. In less than a minute, more than a dozen people came from all directions. The leader was Duan Datong, a fat man with ragged clothes. He was carrying a dogleg knife in his hand. Behind him stood Zhu Shan, a tall man, and a emaciated son of a bitch. "Who are you?" The fat man''s cold voice seemed to come from hell, and his lips burst. Duan Hong was very angry and said with a smile, "fat man, what are you pretending to be? I''m Duan Hong!" "Well, you are not the first Duan Hong. Who is it?" Fat man''s voice is like the sound of cutting iron. What do you mean I''m not the first Duan Hong? Is there a second one? Duan Hong was a little angry and said, "fat man, I can''t make a joke. Is something wrong? Wax gourd and iron pillar, why did they attack me Hearing this, the fat man''s tense atmosphere eased slightly and said: "prove your identity first? Tell me about my childhood Who am I? Duan Hong realized that something must have happened and said calmly, "OK." He pointed to the north direction and said, "it''s the watermelon field of Zhu Shan''s family. When I was a child, you, me, Xu Liu and monkey once went there to steal watermelons and urinate on his ancestral grave. When urinating, a rabbit ran out of it and caught us. Then we went to the Duan ancestral hall to barbecue." Duan Hong saw the fat man and Zhu Shan''s face relaxed slightly with a trace of joy, and then said: "also, fat man was most afraid of girls when he was a child. If that girl smiles behind his back, he will think that one day, fat man is also the one who likes to boast most. He says how bad he is at school and how many kids he has. In fact, he always beats Zhu Shan at school." "Stop, stop, hey, hey." The fat man put away the dogleg knife with an old face and said, "brothers, this is the real brother Hong. Everyone calls him brother Hong!" "Hello, brother Hong." Other people''s faces also changed very quickly. They looked like wolves just now, but now they look like sheep. Duan Hong was puzzled and asked, "what happened to the fat man?" The fat man took Duan Hong to the deep forest and said, "just follow me to have a look." "Wait a minute." Duan Hong went to Wang Tiezhu, looked at his ugly face and bloodstain, worried: "Tiezhu, are you ok? I have some medicine here. Take it Duan Hong took out the black jade paste from his pocket and took some of it to tie Zhu. Wang Tiezhu was flattered and said: "brother Hong, it''s OK. It''s OK. My bones are very strong." They went into the training camp, surrounded by a set of tents, surrounded by a bunch of extinguished campfires with big pots and various food utensils. There are also two people who are wrapped into rice dumplings. Their whole bodies are locked up with hemp ropes. They only show one face, and their mouths are stuffed with black cloth. Duan Hong took a look and was surprised. They were carved in the same mold as themselves. Their appearance was very similar. The only difference was their eyes. How can not imitate the eyes, this is a natural temperament. "The fat man said:" two days ago, he was the first to come He pointed to the man on the left: "at that time, I thought it was you. As a result, this man came up and said that he was going to carry out the task. I was very surprised at that time. Did he go to carry out the task at the beginning of training? And he asked us to blow up the government in the sea! " Duan Hong was startled. This is an open battle with the government and the country. Can we have a good result? "The fat man said:" he even prepared the explosives. Later, he saw the clue for Zhu Shan. After careful questioning, he knew that this man was a fake. After he found out his identity, he wanted to escape and was caught by me. This guy has good skills, you see. " The fat man took off his coat to expose the bandaged wound on his arm. "What is his origin?" Duan hongpan asked, brain electricity turn carefully recall the person he offended and who can have such ability, in the vast sea of people to find and own similar, and good Kung Fu. The fat man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This guy didn''t spit all the time. He wanted to bite his tongue and kill himself. I stopped him. I wanted to inform you immediately. I didn''t expect that you came first." He pointed to the one on the right and said with a smile, "this guy is even more unlike. When he comes, he says he wants to kill the one on the left. It''s not in your style. When I asked him about his childhood, he couldn''t catch up with any of them. I knew it was a fake." Duan Hong nodded and said, "untie the first one and bring him to the tent. I''ll ask myself." Under the care of all the people, this man could not escape. In addition to the torture he had been subjected to in the past two days, he didn''t know how many needles he had put into his legs, so he basically became a waste and couldn''t run if he wanted to. Entering the tent, Duan Hong''s face is frosty. These guys are coming to the training camp. What if they go to my home? What happens if you go to Han Luo or Xu Qing? Duan Hong thought about it a little bit, and he was sweating. He knew that there were few people training here, almost none. Was there a traitor? It''s impossible. These are the watermelon party Zhu Shan found. They must be reliable. Let''s ask first. Duan Hong watched the fat man and Zhu Shan drag the man into the tent. He was hanged for several days. It''s good not to be in a coma. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the strength to bite his tongue now. Duan Hong attached himself and observed the man carefully. He said: "I used to stay in the Golden Snake gang. Of course, it''s a very small Gang. Maybe you don''t know that it''s a thief group, which specializes in training thieves. Besides, it''s all children. I''m very lucky to be chosen by them to train the best thieves. There''s a subject in my study that people talk to each other. There are about 100 kinds of electric chairs, Acupuncture is all Pediatrics, and drinking chili water is also pediatrics. I think you have experienced all these, so you don''t want to repeat the same mistakes on you. Do you mean it or do I use the latest methods? " The man gave Duan Hong a cold look with provocation and sneered¡° Ha ha, good. " Duan Hong got up and said to Zhu Shan, "you cook at night. There should be a lot of sticks, right?"¡° yes. What does brother Hong want it to do? " Asked Zhu Shan¡° Just go and find it. " Duan Hong asked Zhu Shan to take a burning stick outside and carry it in his hand. The black stick has the thickness of the wrist, and the carbon foam on it falls off as soon as it is touched. The man looked as like as two peas in doubt, and wondered what he wanted to do with his own looks. Fat man, take off his pants. " Duan Hongdao¡° Ah? Ha ha ha ha With a wave of his hand, the fat man took off his trousers like a chicken, showing his big white buttocks and a pair of red briefs¡° Let go, let go of me The man yelled and looked at Duan Hong''s playful face, as if he knew what he was going to do next. Duan Hong took out his mobile phone. 2 megapixel is not high, but it can definitely shoot a clear picture. The wax gourd and the second egg seem to be hungry for three days. They tear the man''s red underwear to pieces¡° You - no, you can''t The man seemed to have great strength again. He covered his hips with his hands. Watching Duan Hong walk towards him step by step, he felt like an injured sheep. The black burning stick sent out a stench to the man, and stabbed him in -- "ah!! Ouch - "Duan Hong''s mobile phone shooting function was turned on and successfully shot this scene. Fat man suddenly realized, whispered to Zhu Shan: "Zhu Shan, last time you said Hong poked overlord''s back court, is it the same?" Zhu Shan''s face was livid and said, "well, it was an iron stick that time, but this time it was a burning stick with black charcoal on it. Fat man, have you ever peed on my ancestral grave?"¡° No, it''s nothing. Hong is talking nonsense. " Fat man turned back to spit out his tongue, Zhu Shan this big stupid cow, let him know is over, Hong is really, mouth no cover! Chapter 434 Duan Hong looked at the foaming man on the ground, turned off the mobile video and said coldly, "I think if this video is spread on the Internet, someone should know you. What will happen if your family or friends see it? What would they think? " The man''s body twitched, his eyes rolled, and his trembling fingers touched Duan Hong. "It''s just the first step to punish you. If you continue to be tough, I will bring some cows in the back and give you some aphrodisiac. I think it''s good to dance with people and cattle in this spacious tent. If you can let people catch some mice and snakes and tie you and them in a sack --" "I said, I said." That person at this moment completely admit defeat, in front of this seemingly soft guy is not a person, he is a devil, more evil than the king of hell. Duan Hong laughs and waves his hand to the fat man, asking him to help him dress and prepare delicious food. The man is so hungry that he grabs the roast chicken in front of him and eats it. He is not willing to vomit. He ate two roast chickens and three steamed buns all by himself. Fortunately, he didn''t drink water, otherwise he would not die. "Go ahead." Duan Hong sat opposite the man. The man nodded and said, "OK, what do you want to know?" "Why dress me up?" Duan Hong''s straightforward way. "There''s money, 100000." "Who gave it?" "I don''t know." The man changed into a dead pig is not afraid of hot water expression. Duan Hong''s patience was limited and said, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Who gave it?" The man still shook his head and said, "we are all connected by phone. I don''t know who he is. It''s a woman who listens to the phone." "Woman?" Duan Hong searched carefully in his mind. Among the women he knew, who could have such a deep hatred with him? Or he didn''t know the woman. "What else do you know?" Duan Hong is a little uneasy. It seems that there are a lot of small insects crawling on him, but he can''t get rid of them. "She asked me to pretend to be you and ordered people here to blow up the Haizhong government. She gave me 50000 yuan first and 50000 yuan later. If it fails, there will be nothing." Duan Hong noticed something wrong in this man''s trance eyes. It seems that he is doing this kind of thing for the first time, and only for the sake of a mere hundred thousand. The one who dares to come is not a fool, but a smart man. He should be able to guess the danger. If he had not received professional training, the fat man would have said everything about his severe punishment. This guy is still dishonest. Duan Hong felt angry. He raised his hand and slapped it on the man''s cheek. The man fell back after physical training. His cheek swelled instantly and his back teeth moved. "Ha ha, you beat me to death, you will never guess who she is! Ha ha ha ha The man''s mouth suddenly moved as if he had swallowed something. Then his whole body began to shake violently. With a puff, his mouth and nose spewed out a stream of black blood with a fishy smell. He couldn''t get up on the ground. His eyes turned up and there was blood in his eyes. The fat man quickly went to check and said, "he died. He was poisoned." Duan Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his sharp eyes found a tattoo pattern behind his ear, which was more a totem than a pattern. Totem is like a goshawk, with a long sword in its mouth and a killing word written in the upper right corner! Next, more strange things happened. This man''s face shape gradually changed with his death. It was very similar to Duan Hong, but now it has completely changed. His high nose is concave, his upturned lips are drooping, and his face shape is completely inconsistent. "Hiss!" Duan Hong took a breath of cold air. "Isn''t this the legendary disguise technique?" The fat man nodded and said, "yes, it''s not only the makeup, but also the softness of the face. Since he came here, I''ve never hit him in the face, so it won''t be broken. Just now, you slapped his face askew, and his technique will be broken. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be exposed." At this time, the dead man''s face turned black, and his skin turned black quickly. "What''s so poisonous? Like I didn''t see him taking poison just now? " Duan Hong was puzzled. The fat man took a pair of rubber gloves and put them on. He broke the man''s mouth and put a broken capsule on the ground. He said, "it''s for international killers at this time. It should contain enough potassium cyanide. Once I''m caught, I can''t stop it. I''ve recited all these things in Siberia training camp. I didn''t expect to see them." International killer? Duan Hong felt that he had not done anything great. At most, he was just making small troubles. How could he attract international killers? It''s puzzling. "Call the one outside in." Duan Hong ordered people to bury the dead body. It''s better to bury the dead. There is a tattoo with the same pattern on the back of the ear. This is the last chance. If he dies, there is no clue this time. The fat man first slapped the man in the face, then broke his mouth, broke off his big teeth one by one with pliers, and finally found the capsule in the middle of one of the teeth. This person''s face shape is gradually changing, more and more different from Duan Hong''s¡° Choose to say it painfully or frankly? " Duan Hong asked. In strict departments, there will also be people who are afraid of death. If you take out the capsule in your mouth, you will know that you can''t die today, but you can''t live. If you say it happily, you may be able to die comfortably¡° I said, "I''m a member of the outer family of the Japanese nation." The moon family? How could it be her? Duan Hong''s elder sister has been taken away by jiuwanpo, and the magic knife has also been taken by them. Why do you want to harm yourself? Duan Hong doesn''t understand. That humanitarian: "you have offended the Wangyue family and humiliated the whole Wangyue family, so you have to pay off with death."¡° Hum No matter how well cultivated he was, Duan Hong couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "did I offend the Wangyue family? You stole my knife, took my sister, and even said I offended you? Who offended whom on earth! " The man was still calm and said, "I don''t know what you said. I''ve been lurking in the sea for many years, but I don''t know if the Wangyue family offended you, but you really offended the clan rules of the Wangyue family!"¡° OK, you tell me what kind of family rules it is Duan Hong has an impulse to kill. The humane: "you have defiled the most precious daughter of the patriarch."¡° okay? Defile, why don''t you rape me? When did I make you Japanese? Tell me clearly! Even if it does, it will win glory for the country! " Duan Honggang finished, the brain of a flash, immediately emerged a person''s figure, that is red phoenix. It should be her. The last time I saw her close to Jiuwan Po, I immediately guessed her identity. In that impulse, I couldn''t even control him. I don''t remember anything about it. The only clear picture is red phoenix lying on the ground quietly, naked and in a mess - "hazy is the pride of the patriarch, if you don''t rely on your achievements in the sea, She is able to enter the family members, the result is that you take away her precious body, so she will never be able to enter the family management, can only be a peripheral member, even if the daughter of the patriarch is useless, it can be said that you will eliminate a new star in the future, which may be a good thing for you, but the moon family will not let you go. "¡° It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid. No, where''s my sister? She was taken away by your ugly old lady Jiuwan. How is she now? " Duan Hong thought of Duan yuan. Chapter 435 The man said with a bitter smile, "what do you say? What happens to your sister when they hate you so much? Raped by several people? Sell it to Africa, all of which are possible -- " "What!" Duan Hong''s brain hummed, his eyes flashed red, and he raised his hand to blow on the face. "Dong!" The whole face flattens and the bridge of the nose is completely sunken. "Cough. You have enough strength, but you can''t compare with the patriarch. Even if you don''t die here, go back, you will die. " "This is not the worst result. Your sister may be brainwashed, turn against you and kill your whole family." Without waiting for him to go on, Duan Hong, who was very angry, gave another blow, which broke the man''s head. Sister, I hurt you this time. Duan Hong thought of Duan yuan''s care for him and wanted to cry without tears. The fat man quickly ordered someone to die. The man carried it down and comforted him: "Hong, don''t be sad. Maybe this guy is talking nonsense. Maybe we have a way to save him." "Rescue?" Duan Hong is crazy and runs out. No one can stop him. If Duan yuan has an accident in the Wangyue family, he will find red phoenix first, and then the old beggar Zou Huashang. At the beginning, Duan Hong didn''t try to make sure that he was all right. Duan Hong won''t let Duan Yuan follow the old woman even if he died. The third is to kill the whole family to avenge Duan yuan. At the moment, he drives fast to Haizhong city. What he has to do is to find red phoenix first. Isn''t she the daughter of the patriarch of some family? Her life should be worth money. Maybe she can change her sister. Looking at the red TT galloping away, fat man and Zhu Shan were worried. Fat man said: "Zhu Shan, you look good here, I''ll have a look." "Oh, you - how?" Zhu Shan asked in reply that they didn''t even have a bicycle in the training place, and only a fat man had a telephone in his hand. Because there was no power supply, it had become a waste. "Don''t worry about it. You can run with it." Fat man said that he ran forward with two thick legs. Although he was fat, he was not slow at all¡ª¡ª Sunset, Bawang car washing shop. "Chi!" Red TT stops steadily at the door. Duan Hong opens the door and goes straight to Bawang''s office, only angry in his mind. "Overlord! Come out. " He wants to find red phoenix, but he doesn''t know where she is. The only person he can find is Bawang. Maybe he can find it by himself. The thunder like voice made the overlord shiver and thought, "the devil is coming again. Is it because I didn''t find little white dragon to settle accounts with me? What can we do about that? " He was still thinking when the door of the office opened. Duan Hong, with red eyes, reaches for his neck collar. His cold eyes can kill a bull. "Take me to red phoenix!" The overlord saw that he was so angry that he almost didn''t pee his pants. "Mr. Hong, what''s the matter with you? I''m not a member of the red flower club. I don''t know. I really don''t know, but I can ask you." Duan Hong shook his head and said, "no, I can''t wait. I want to kill people!" "Ah! Master Hong, calm down. I''ll take you now, but I can''t guarantee that the elder sister of Honghua club is in that place. I just went there with fan Tong once. " The overlord was sweating all over. Duan Hong pulls him into the red TT. According to the direction of overlord, the most expensive villa group in the sea is longtingyuan! Bawang pointed to one of the European style villas and said, "I''ve seen my eldest sister stay here. I don''t know if it''s her old house. Besides, there are a lot of people here. If there''s nothing wrong with Hongye, you''d better not go in. Even if you go in, don''t take Xiaolong with you. Xiaolong is really insignificant. Let me go as a fart." "Well, you go." Duan Hong didn''t want to implicate innocent people either. He parked the car, pulled out a dagger from his calf and buckled it in his hand. He escaped the patrol of the security guard and approached the European style villa. The lights are still there. I don''t know if it''s the residence of Red Phoenix. Overlord should not cheat people. Just as Duan Hong was thinking about how to climb up to the second floor, the iron security door of the villa opened, and Hula ran out of a group of people, led by two women, whom Duan Hong had met before, and also had a fight with them on the top floor of Jinfen aristocratic family. "Ha ha ha." Duan Hong sneered and saw that the red phoenix must be in it. These two women are good at Kung Fu. Last time, they almost killed themselves. This time, kindness to the enemy means cruelty to themselves. "Whoosh!" Duan Hongli took a few steps before, and his sharp dagger crossed a perfect arc. He only took the second daughter''s chest, so he had to take them in the shortest time. Once the time dragged on, red phoenix found that it was not easy to find her after she ran away. What Duan Hong doesn''t know is that cameras are installed in several hidden corners of the villa. He has been found since he entered the Longting garden. When he sneaks to the door of the villa, the people inside are ready. The two women had a fight with Duan Hong. Knowing that his dagger was sharp and fast, they took a few steps back and pulled the two little brothers around to block his face. "Poof, poof!" Sharp dagger accurately across the throat of these two people, the wound is as thin as cicada wings, two people''s eyeballs protruding, pupil dilation, hands covering the neck, blood sprayed out through both hands¡° Go and protect miss One of the women yelled to the other. She took out a silver desert eagle from her back and shot Duan Hong in the head¡° Dong The powerful recoil force made the woman lift her hands up. Duan Hong''s ghost flashed in the moment when the woman shot. One shot went empty and hit a lamp post on both sides of the road. The iron pillar was blown open¡° Girl, be polite to a monk. " Duan Hong took advantage of the woman''s second shot, turned around and swung his legs. Twenty four legs, scorpion tail¡° Bang The gun in the woman''s hand is kicked by Duan Hong¡° back off! Miss protection The woman called and hurried back to the villa to close the iron security door. Come out and look at each other, drop two bodies and a gun. In the villa, red phoenix came down the stairs. Her black woollen coat contrasted her face to pale white. Her eyebrows were light sad, and her lower body was a pair of tight jeans, which made her legs long and strong¡° Miss, the man is here. Let''s go The woman who shot just now said anxiously, her hand trembling slightly behind her back, which was shocked by Duan Hong''s foot just now. Red Phoenix wry smile, way: "he should come, cangyue you and cangmeng retreat." The woman named cangyue with the gun said: "Miss, we''d better go together. Even if the family doesn''t allow us to go back, we can go to other places, but we can go to find mother-in-law Jiuwan." she continued¡° Dong! " The iron gate protrudes a huge fist seal from the outside, and dust falls on the top beam one after another¡° Dong Another footprint appeared on the gate, and the whole door was distorted. The screws inserted into the wall on both sides are taken out¡° Boom After a burst of noise, the door was broken, and the whole door was pushed seven or eight meters away, pulling out a long trace on the ground. Red Phoenix watched Duan Hong appear at the door, his sharp eyes overlooking everything, and the black light reflected by a dagger in his hand¡° Can such a man be stopped? " She seems to be telling her sister cangyue cangmeng and herself. Chapter 436 "Red Phoenix, no! Looking at the moon, we meet again. " Duan Hong''s cold tone made the temperature around him drop ten degrees. Cangyue and cangmeng immediately stood in the way of Red Phoenix. At the same time, the younger brothers around them rushed up with machetes. They all had ferocious faces and knew that they were going to die. "For dogs! I''ve never been merciful Duan Hong''s dagger always stirs up a stream of blood and takes away a person''s life. In front of these people, Duan Hong was like a lion entering the sheep, and he was invincible. In less than 30 seconds, there were seven or eight more bodies on the ground. The red carpet was dyed more red by blood. The hall of the villa was filled with a strong smell of blood. "Stop it Red Phoenix yells, her body trembles slightly, her eyes are full of unbearable. "All of you - step back. In front of him, you will die." Red Phoenix separated cangyue sisters, separated several people in front of her, and went to Duan Hong. Duan Hong put the dagger back into his leg and said coldly, "there are two choices. One is to let your family release my sister, and the other is to be my slave all my life." Red Phoenix said with a bitter smile: "you are really a vicious man." "Whatever you think, I''m a monk. I want to help all living beings, but if they don''t, they have to give them a ride." "Can you talk alone?" Red Phoenix almost with begging tone, she was a very strong person, but now in front of this man, how she can''t be strong, also can''t play any conspiracy, is absolutely strength, can let everything absolutely submit! "Good!" Duan Hongdao. Red Phoenix back to the public said: "you are not allowed to follow, a family outside the ordinary members, not worthy of protection." "Miss?" Cangyue and cangmeng are worried. "You - it''s time to go back. After going back, it''s time for the family to assign men to you. They''re always by my side. They''re not promising any more. " Red Phoenix tone is full of sadness. She said to Duan Hong, "let''s go, wherever you like." Duan Hong calmed down at this time. She felt that the red phoenix was very different this time. Where was her arrogance? It''s going to look like a sheep. Two people get on the red TT, Duan Hong starts the vehicle, habitually asks: "where to go?" Red Phoenix smile, his face filled with helplessness and bitterness, said: "don''t you let me be your slave all your life? Can a slave control himself? " On the Bank of the West Lake, the autumn wind is blowing. The whole lake is quiet. Red lanterns are hung around it. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. Haizhong municipal government is more in favor of this traditional festival. Red TT stopped by the side of the road and two people came down. Duan Hong thought in his mind that red phoenix would fight to the death and use all kinds of tricks, but he didn''t expect that the other side would be so obedient. I don''t know what to say for a moment. Red Phoenix facing the wind, hair fluttering, perfect face, charming. "Duan Hong, do you know how much I hate you? But later I figured out that some things may be arranged by God. If you don''t show up, I''ll still be the favorite of the moon watching family. Maybe it''s time for me to go home and call myself an elder member in the family. In a few years, maybe the position of clan leader will be mine. But now everything is empty talk, it''s all because of you. " Red Phoenix said calmly. Because of me? Duan Hong didn''t repent at all. What''s the use of high sounding words? He said: "at the beginning, if you didn''t provoke me, how could I hurt you? You stole my knife and wanted me to work for you? Do you think it''s possible? Now it''s meaningless to say that. I think you must have a way to inform your family and ask them to let my sister come back, or you''ll have bad luck. " "Isn''t it bad enough for me now? Your sister is by the side of mother-in-law Jiuwan. She is not in the family. Don''t worry, she will be OK. As for you, she will come back? If she wants to, she can, no one can limit her freedom, mother-in-law Jiuwan is not bound by the family, and so are her people. On the contrary, it''s you who humiliate the whole family. Next, I don''t think your life will be easy. Don''t use me as a shield. Now I have no value, and my achievements in the sea have been taken back by the family, The present Zhangtuo people of the red flower club are the Mucun family who have been fighting against my father. " "Will I believe you?" Duan Hong asked. Red Phoenix closed her eyes slightly and said, "whatever you want, I''m not as good as you. You can kill me at any time. Soon, a bloody storm will set off in the sea. At that time, the whole country will be shocked by what happened in the sea." "What will happen?" Duan Hong asked. Red Phoenix shook his head and said, "I can''t say that although I am nothing, I am still a Japanese and a member of my family." Duan Hong reached over her shoulder and looked at her sad face. For a long time, she couldn''t say a word¡ª¡ª Sitting in the red TT, Duan Hong kept thinking, is the body of red phoenix really so important? Does losing oneself mean losing everything? Lao Tzu is the most unfortunate. I didn''t feel anything happened at first. He originally wanted to catch red phoenix to exchange Duan yuan, but after listening to red phoenix, she was already a worthless person, and her sister could walk if she wanted to, as if it was not as dangerous as she thought. In a mess of mind, simply do not want anything, driving away, leaving red phoenix alone to face the Cold Lake - Jinfen family. In the 20 square meter KTV box, neon lights are hanging on the top, and there are two people sitting inside, one monk and one vulgar. There are many wine bottles on the desktop in disorder, and the three-point swimsuit exhibition video is playing on the front LCD screen. Beside them are three or four women with heavy makeup, some of them with bare chests, and the monk rubs them with his big hands. For a time, the whole box was full of spring, singing and dancing¡° Master Xu Yong in a white suit scratched his crotch and asked, "master, why do I still itch here? And there are some pustules on the body. "¡° What? " Monk is just three crazy, these days with Xu Yong can be said to be popular drink spicy, left embracing right embracing, completely forget that he is a monk. The noise made him unable to hear what Xu Yong was saying. Xu Yong drank back the women around him, turned off the stereo, and the whole box was quiet. He scratched his crotch and said, "master, the medicine you gave me last time doesn''t seem to have obvious effect. Doesn''t it mean it will be OK in three days? Why does it still itch? What''s this on my arm? " Sanchi then looked at the light and saw something similar to acne on Xu Yong''s arm, some red spots and some ulcers. Three infatuated in a Zheng, feel a little bad, all skin long sores nine times out of ten will be infected, this guy won''t get any infectious diseases, right? It''s not good to pass it on to the monk. He kept a little distance¡° okay! Don''t worry, benefactor. It''s just the process of forcing out the evil poison in your body. I''ll give you another medicine, and you''ll get better after taking it. " Sanchi took out another black pill from the bag and gave it to him. Chapter 437 Xu Yong took the pill and said, "master, is there animal excrement in it?" Sanchi''s face was ruddy. He took the bottle and poured it into his mouth. His eyes were slightly confused and he said, "don''t worry, benefactor. What about animal feces? These are all traditional Chinese medicine. They are definitely not unbearable things. Take them with ease. " "Master, I feel itchy this time. Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? I don''t believe in the master. If I go to the hospital to understand the disease, the master can also prescribe the right medicine to the case. " Xu Yong looked at the huge pill and couldn''t swallow it. Sanchi waved his hand and said, "no, no --" Then the door of the box opened and four or five people came in. The one in the middle was dressed in black, with green stubble on his head, triangular eyes, high nose and round lips. There are two people on his left. One is wearing a white Long Sleeve T-shirt, long hair is elegant, and a leading belt is tied around his waist. There is also a well-dressed man, with dust in his hand, who is a Taoist. On the right is a big man, only wearing a coarse cloth suit, open arms, showing his chest, a palm guard hair, appears wild and domineering! "Oh Xu Yong quickly stood up and ran to the one in the middle to greet him, saying, "Mr. Kimura, you are a little late, so master and I had a drink first. Sit down quickly." This is Kimura xuanichiro, the new leader of the red flower society. Kimura family is a collateral branch of the Wangyue family, mainly in charge of the peripheral members. This time, several elders of the family jointly recommended him to take charge of the red flower society. Kimura xuanichiro sat in the middle of the box and said coldly: "Xu Jun, your father has joined our Kimura family and become a peripheral member of the Wangyue family. He will enjoy the high-quality treatment of the Wangyue family. I don''t know if he told you." He can speak fluent Mandarin. "Hum!" Before Xu Yong spoke, Sanchi next to him gave a cold hum, which was just heard by the people present. Xuanyilang glared at Sanchi and said coldly, "Xu Jun, why are there outsiders here?" Xu Yonglian hurriedly said, "don''t blame Kimura. This is not an outsider." He leaned up to xuanyilang''s ear and whispered, "this is our country''s eminent monk!" "Ha ha ha." Xuanyilang looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "eminent monk? But a monk, let him out quickly Three Chi big fat face egg a throw, pointing to Xu Yong way: "Lizi, poor monk not with Japanese pirates, you do it yourself!" "Hey, big monk, what nonsense are you talking about?" The big man in the coarse cloth suit immediately pulled out the mountain knife pinned on his back, looking desperate. Xuanyilang turned his mouth and said, "mad dog, don''t have the same opinion with him. It''s important to get down to business." The old Taoist and the man in white recognized the monk. The old Taoist whispered in secret: "fan Tong, how can I look familiar to you?" "Isn''t it? I think I''ve seen it there, by the way! We met this guy in Jiefang South Street a few years ago. That guy would cheat some children. " "Yes Jueming nodded and said, "yes, this monk is also a fellow. He is committed to being a great villain, but his method is a little dirty." Sanchi turned back and said, "Lizi, if you are with the Japanese pirates, there will be no cure for your disease! You have to be careful With that, Sanchi left with a big stride. He was very happy: "the monk has made money this time. This guy doesn''t know what disease he has. It must be an infectious disease. If it''s passed to the monk, it''s not good. He just takes this opportunity to leave." "Master!" Xu Yong quickly got up from his seat and ran after him, but when he got to the door, where was the monk? I had to come back again. "Mr. Kimura, you don''t know. The monk just now is unusual." Xu Yong talked about the scene when he first met Sanchi. Kimun just gave a cold hum and said: "juemingxian Chang, Xu Jungang just said, can you do it?" Jueming leaned back slightly and said, "I''ve been growing up in Sanqing temple since I was a child. If you don''t know anything else, I still know hard Qigong. Please take a look." He took a bottle of wine and took a deep breath. "Lotus!" Hit yourself on the head. With a bang, the wine bottle was smashed, and my head was safe. Xu Yong quickly got up. Growing up in the United States, he always had a myth about the hidden masters among the Chinese people. Unexpectedly, these days, he picked up a piece of glass. This kind of wine bottle is one centimeter thick, and no one else can see such a porcelain that can be broken by beating it with a hammer. "Taoist priest, are you ok?" Xu Yong asked. Jueming gently waved his hand and said, "it''s a trick to carve insects. You said that the monk doesn''t have to walk with his feet, but it''s just a trick. I don''t want to play with these things when I was young." Xu Yong was a little stunned, but he still believed that Sanchi was an eminent monk with preconceived ideas, which could not be changed by a few words. Xuanyilang nodded with satisfaction and said: "please sit down, Xu Jun. this time I came to Haizhong, I was recommended by my father and other uncles. Wangyueyao, a woman who is shameless, actually has an affair with a man and committed the family precepts, which seriously damaged the face of the family. She has been dismissed. If it''s not for her father''s or clan leader''s sake, I''m afraid she will be expelled from the family." Mad dog said with flattery: "I would have thought that woman was not good for me. If it wasn''t for the overall situation, I would have wanted to give her --" he took a look at xuanichiro. The latter''s eyes were cold and he didn''t dare to go on. Xuanyilang said with a smile: "mad dog, what do you want to do with her?"¡° Hey, hey, I''m a man. Of course I want to be a man. "¡° Ha ha ha Xuanyilang laughs¡° Xu Jun, let''s work together this time. Let''s take the opportunity of this kitchen god competition to do a good job. If it''s excellent, I will recommend you to our Mu village family. I think it''s very possible for you to become a peripheral member. " The Wangyue family has a high appeal in Japan, let alone become one of them. No one dares to stop them if they are involved with them, even if they walk horizontally. Xu Yong was very excited. At this time, a strange itch came from his crotch. His heart was like a cat''s scratch. Forbearance way: "small Xu, willing to work for the wood village, but also please wood village king will plan and small Xu said." Xuanyilang took out a red pin from his pocket. There was a pattern on the head of the pin. It was carved with a goshawk and a sharp sword. He handed it to Xu Yong and said, "here you are, Mr. Xu." Xu Yong then asked, "Mr. Kimura, it''s very kind of you to come all the way here and give me this as a gift." Xuanyilang said with a smile, "Xu Jun, this is your life saving talisman. You''d better take it with you today. It''s better to take it in an obvious position." Hearing this, Xu Yong felt cool: "is the so-called Jihad about to start?" He didn''t know what Jihad was. He just heard his father say that once the Japanese nation was stable, they would launch jihad. Chapter 438 Duan Hong was in a bad mood at night. Instead of going back to the house opposite Haida, he went directly to Nancheng community and found his uncle Duan Beiping. He found that he was in a better mental state and had no problem walking. I feel very gratified in my heart. I simply tell you about my hotel in Dongfang street in front of my family. As soon as Duan Beiping heard of it, he was going crazy at home these days. He wanted to be busy. He told Duan Hong to ask him to find a job for him. If he couldn''t do anything else, there was no problem with bumping the spoon. When I was in the army, I was good at cooking. Ma Cuihua can''t be happy. Duan Hong knows that she is still thinking about her father. Duan Hong has tried his best to find someone to help him. He is still a child, and only Yan Xiaowen has some influence. If he can''t find him, he is even worse. The vast sea of people, aimless to find a person how difficult. Duan Hong tells Duan Peiping that he is going to be ready for the kitchen god competition these two days. When he heard about this, Duan Beiping was even more excited. When he was ill in the hospital, he would read about the kitchen god competition on TV or in the newspaper. When he remembered that dozens of chefs were together to discuss their cooking skills, he became excited. He specially took out a piece of chef''s clothes he had worn when he was a soldier many years ago, and Duan Hong told him how powerful he was then. At first, Duan Hong listened with relish. Later, the more he listened, the more evil he became. Duan Peiping added oil and vinegar, and almost said that he was the God of food. What kind of leader asked him, the company commander gave him gifts, and he boiled Chinese medicine for the leader''s son, and so on¡ª¡ª The next day, Duan Hong got up early. He thought that there were still a few days to go before the competition. He had not run for a long time. When he came out of kuchan temple, the second master and the third master had repeatedly warned that Kung Fu should not be delayed for a day. He hasn''t really practiced for a long time. After washing and gargling, he tied several iron plates on his legs. These iron plates were brought out of kuchan temple. Each iron plate had seven or eight Jin. He tied three iron plates on each leg. Out of Nancheng District, before dawn, there were few people on the road. Duan Hongmao went to the Bank of the West Lake in one breath. The air here was pleasant. There were a few old people doing morning exercises in the square not far away. "It''s not appropriate to practice here, if they see it." Duan Hong found that along the Bank of the West Lake, there is a small road to the west, winding and quiet, with trees and weeds growing on both sides. It looks like a piece of undeveloped land. "Why don''t you go there and have a look." I decided to run again. He was wearing a purple short sleeve, a pair of white jeans, and ordinary morning exercise of young people almost, also unnoticed. After running for about half an hour, I feel my body is hot, sweat is coming out on my head, and I''m a little short of breath. When I walk a little, I see an open low-lying area in front of me. Sand flat terrain, surrounded by trees, in front of a deserted old house, very quiet. "This place, not bad, should not be disturbed." Duan Hong walked slowly into the low-lying area. First, he sat on the ground and meditated, calming his impetuous mood. When the first ray of sunlight came to his face, his dark eyes suddenly opened, his heart was as calm as water, his spirit was introverted. Facing the rising sun, Duan Hong took a deep breath and his face was quiet. The legs then split naturally. Quiet as a virgin. The whole person can feel the change of the surrounding environment, and suddenly his left foot pushes out rapidly, such as a black bear pushing his palm, making a breaking sound, and his strength is gradually exhausted. At that moment, he took his left leg back and hit it against the ground. "Dong!" The sand was soft, and his left foot sank into the ground. The 24-way Tam leg stresses "three legs and seven legs" and "boxing is two doors, all by legs". The left and right sides are symmetrical and the momentum is coherent. In terms of attack and defense, it highlights the characteristics of the northern boxing school with changeable leg techniques and smooth progress and retreat. It was formed by the eminent monk of Shaolin, the nameless monk, according to the changes of twelve ways of Tan leg. He collected the twelve forms of form and meaning in the form and meaning boxing. Absorb the essence and eliminate the unsuitable tactics for the leg. From the tiger, snake, dragon, scorpion, bear, chicken, eagle, Harrier, horse and monkey, they learn the changes during the battle and evolve into leg skills. Each type has its own unique mystery. Duan Hong''s tiger shaped leg technique is like the roar of a tiger. His body swings rapidly, which makes people feel like a phantom. He kicks out his left leg sideways with a low roar, which is like the slap of a male tiger. Then when his left leg falls to the ground, he turns his body and waist, and his right leg follows a turn and swings his leg: the scorpion swings his tail. The combination of tiger shape and scorpion shape is almost perfect, and the action is coherent and integrated. Just after he swung his legs, he didn''t take them back immediately. Instead, he shrank his legs and stayed in the air. The cock stands tall! Switch from scorpion to chicken. At this moment, his whole left leg stands on the ground and his right leg is suspended. "Lotus!" With a low roar, he started to work at his waist, and his right leg drove him, and his left leg bounced. His whole body floated like lightning. His left leg flew a barb, and the kite flicked its tail¡ª¡ª When a leg practice is over, the sun has been out of the ground level, warm light on his face, morning glory. Slow down. "Hoo Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, feel slightly panting¡° I haven''t practiced for a long time. If I go on like this, I should fall down. However, it seems that after such a long time, I have a new feeling. " Duan Hong found that as long as there is a good joint, all kinds of leg techniques can always play an unexpected energy. He looked down at the ground. Just now, the sand was flat. At this moment, his face was in a mess, and there were uneven footprints everywhere. Leaving the low-lying sandy land, Duan Hongyuan ran back to the square. When he got to the square, there were already many people. Far away, he saw an old man who was familiar with him. The old man is still dressed in a white broad training suit. His eyes are slightly closed. There is a charm between pushing his hands and walking his legs. Among the many old people who do morning exercises, this old man in white can attract Duan Hong''s attention most. His proud and refined temperament makes people yearn for him. Without realizing it, Duan Hong gets close to the old man again. When he finished his Taijiquan, he opened his eyes slightly, his face was ruddy, his silver hair was combed backward, and he smiled at Duan Hong, with wrinkles at the corners of his eyes¡° Young man, long time no see. " He took the lead in saying hello to Duan Hong. Duan Hong was stunned. Unexpectedly, he just met him. He even knew himself and said, "old man, you have a good memory. You still remember me for such a long time."¡° You''re the only one who sees the old man fighting. You''re the only one who has a deep memory. " The old man bent down and picked up the coat and kettle beside him. Duan Hong quickly came forward to help the old man take it and said, "old man, you come every day. I''m different. I''m different from you every other day. I think your Tai Chi is different from others. It seems that you have an indescribable charm."¡° "Oh?" The old man felt happy and said, "is that right? It''s not easy for young people to see that Taiji can be divided into many kinds, but this one is rare, so it''s different from others. " When he said this, Duan Hong''s appetite was immediately aroused. From his contact with Kung Fu, he became very interested in various schools. He asked, "as far as I know, Taiji has Chen''s, Yang''s and so on. Dare to ask old man, which one do you practice?" The old man shook his head and said, "no, young people want to learn?" Duan Hong is honest and honest. He doesn''t know that it''s taboo to learn kung fu from others. However, seeing the old man''s kind face, Duan Hong doesn''t want to say, "it''s just that he looks very free and easy. He just doesn''t know whether there is any actual combat effect." The old man said with a smile: "Taiji stresses health preservation and cultivates its own vitality. The so-called" Taiji is born without the pole, open when it moves, and combine when it is quiet. "First practice the form, then the meaning, and finally the actual combat you say." Chapter 439 "The old man is right, but I don''t know what kind of state he is in now." Duan Hong heard from his words that the first step for Taiji practitioners is to practice the form, which is simply the action. The second step is the meaning, which is the experience from the action. This is more difficult. The third book is the battle. "The old man said:" shame, the old man contact late, so still care about this stage Having said so much, Duan Hong still didn''t know what kind of Taiji he was practicing. He asked again, "I''m very bold. I really want to know what kind of Taiji the old man is practicing. Can you tell me?" The old man said: "it doesn''t matter if you say it. This set of boxing was exchanged with an old friend. He called it" Hunyuan Taijiquan! " Hunyuan Taijiquan? Duan Hong has never heard of this name. The old man said, "if you treat me to a bun, maybe I can tell you more." "Ha ha, the old man is joking. The reason why a bun can change a set of fists is worth it." They walked to the last bun shop. The woman boss saw the old man from a long distance and said, "Yi Lao! Why are you late today? The first buns are sold out. Please wait for a while The old man said, "don''t worry. Today are two people. The young man invited me to eat two buns and two bowls of wonton." "Yes, ten minutes. Just a moment." The female boss arranged them on a slightly quiet and clean table, and then she went. "Old man, your name is Yi?" The old man nodded and said, "yes, they all call me that. Young man, what''s your name? You don''t sound like a native of the sea. " Duan Hong said with a smile, "Duan Hong is a native of Haizhong. He was wandering outside when he was young. He hasn''t been home for many years. When he comes back, he can''t speak Haizhong dialect well. He can understand it." "I see, young man. What do you do?" Old Yi took a pot of tea from the boss and asked casually. Duan Hong did not hide his words: "I have done everything. Now I am a chef in a big hotel, that is, the Manchu and Chinese restaurant where the new decoration has not yet started. I am going to take part in the kitchen god competition in two days." "Oh?" Yi Lao''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "can you take part in the kitchen god competition?" "Yes." Yi''s face darkened and sighed: "if you are so young, you can take part in the kitchen god competition. If it''s not for your outstanding skills, the kitchen god competition will decline. However, the competition in the past two years is very fierce. I think it''s not declining. It seems that young man, you should be outstanding!" Duan Hong said with a shy smile, "it''s nothing. I''ve just learned a little bit. I''d better talk about Hunyuan Taijiquan first." "It''s no big deal, old man. I''m over 50 years old. I know an old friend who likes my cooking. We two reached an agreement. I''ll cook for him three years for free. He taught me this set of Hunyuan Taijiquan. Now it''s more than ten years. I don''t know if the old man is dead now." When I was young, I always like to recall the past. Duan Hong has a deep understanding that when I was in kuchan temple, the three masters always talked about the past when I was drinking. At the beginning, I listened with relish. If I listened too much, I was tired of it. Yi continued: "according to my old friend, he learned from the two masters of Yang''s and Hu''s and created them through his own experience. I don''t know whether they are true or not. He can practice this set of fists much better than me." "Oh, why is it called adding Hunyuan?" Duan Hongqi asked. Yi Laodao said: "Hun is the meaning of all things, yuan is the initial meaning, and the combination of Hun and Yuan is the initial meaning of all things, the beginning of meaning. I think it''s arrogant of this old friend to call his Tai Chi as the beginning. " The lady of the baozi shop presented two cages of steamed buns and two bowls of wonton, which were sprinkled with shredded chicken and coriander. Duan Hong felt that his appetite was very good, so he picked up chopsticks and ate them with Yi Lao. After a bite of steamed stuffed bun, Duan Hong had a good time. Yi took a bite, tasted it carefully, and asked, "young man, what do you think of this steamed bun?" Duan Hong took a sip of the soup and said, "yes, it''s really good to make such delicious food in this kind of store. It''s almost the same as last time. It seems that some seasonings have been added in this time. Maybe the meat quality is not very fresh. He wants to add the seasoning to suppress the meat taste. Unfortunately, he ignores the flavor of seasoning. Sometimes it''s more disgusting than the rancid meat. Fortunately, he realized his mistake and added some meat stuffing to it to dispel the flavor of seasoning Yi Lao nodded with some satisfaction and said: "yes, young people are not simple. They can eat out their shortcomings simply. What kind of steamed stuffed bun do you think is the best?" Duan Hong swallowed the steamed buns in his mouth and said, "there are many steamed buns in China. In the south, there are Guangzhou barbecued pork buns, Shanghai Guantang buns, in the north, there are Tianjin Goubuli, roasted steamed buns, xiaolongbao, Yipin steamed buns, etc. all of them have their own characteristics. But if we want to say good steamed buns, I think it''s the best way to look at people''s practice Yi Lao slightly moved, said: "what kind of practice do you think is good?" Duan Hong had finished eating a drawer of steamed stuffed buns while he was talking. When he practiced this morning, his stomach was empty. His eyes were fixed on Yi Lao''s share and he said, "the most natural and fresh way is the best." Yi Lao chuckled and pushed his drawer to him and said, "can you be more careful? Or take an example. " Duan Hong said with a smile: "take this kind of steamed buns as an example. There are several points to pay attention to. One is steamer, the other is noodles, the third is meat stuffing, and the fourth is heat. The steamer should be clean and full of five flavors, and not let his flavor infect the steamed stuffed buns. As for the noodles, the first-class flour should be instant, and the dough should not wake up too early or too late. It''s the best to wake up at the beginning. The meat stuffing is the most exquisite, and it must be fresh. The flavor of the meat itself can''t be reached by any condiment. MSG can be put, but I don''t put it. If you put too much meat, it will be gone. As for the fire, it''s usually very simple when it takes more than ten minutes for the meat to harden and not ripe. There are some difficulties in doing well. " Yi Lao nodded happily and sighed to himself: "there are successors in the culinary industry." Duan Hong ate seven or eight steamed buns in one breath. Seeing that Yi Lao''s share was almost eaten up, he was a little embarrassed and said, "Yi Lao, why don''t you eat it? By the way, Madame, two cages are coming. " Yi Lao nodded happily and said: "young is good, can eat, old eat less, when I was young, I ate 50 small caged buns at most." Duan Hong with a smile, thought: "fifty a lot? My younger martial brother Wure can eat 60 at most. If I make them, I''m afraid he can eat them for a day! " "Young man, I''m also very concerned about the kitchen god competition," said Yi Duan Hong thought to himself, "now there are colorful newspapers all over the city. It''s strange not to pay attention to them."¡° I hope to see you in the kitchen god competition. Haizhong is the center of cooking development in China. Although his economy is a little underdeveloped, how about eating? I''m afraid no one can eat better than Haizhong. " "Don''t let me down, young man," said Yi Duan Hongdao said: "I''m talking about it. It''s not certain whether I will take part in it or not. I don''t like this kind of thing very much." Chapter 440 Yi shook his head and said, "young man, it''s better to take part in more meaningful things while you are young. When you get to my age, you will have a memory." Duan Hong nodded with a smile and ate the two cages of steamed buns that the landlady had just come up with. He said, "Yi Lao, do you think you are very optimistic about the career of chef? What did you do when you were young, not a cook? " "Ha ha ha." Yi Lao laughed a few times and didn''t speak. Duan Hong thought of Yi Lao''s Hunyuan Taijiquan and said, "Yi Lao, is this Hunyuan Taijiquan handed down? Do you think I''m suitable? " Yi Laozao guessed what Duan Hong was thinking and said, "if you want to learn it, you can learn it directly. This set of boxing was bought by me in three years. How about you cook for me for three years, and I teach it to you?" three years? Forget it. I''ll be bored to death after three years with you old man? Duan Hong smiles awkwardly and doesn''t take it down. It''s not early. Everyone in the baozi shop has breakfast and goes to school or work. Duan Hong pays and says goodbye. Back home, Duan Hong picked up his mother, uncle and aunt and drove to the Manchu Han banquet hotel. Before he came, he called Han Luo, who had heard that Duan Hong''s family was coming and had been waiting at the door with the new staff. The red TT was very steady. Immediately two beautiful girls came and opened the car door to make an invitation. Xu Qing didn''t know where she heard the news. She put down her propaganda plan and took the people from the propaganda department to welcome her. There were dozens of people, many boys and girls, all surrounded by red TT, which made the Duan family very uncomfortable. They have never enjoyed such welcome treatment. Especially when Duan Hong''s mother, Ma Cuihua, didn''t come back, in order to subsidize her family, she had no culture, so she had to sit in the coarsest place. She had been to a big hotel, but she just went in through the back door and went directly to the kitchen to wash dishes or to the hogwash pail. At that time, after being looked down upon by others, dozens of beautiful girls came forward one after another, holding her hand and asking questions, which seemed to be both kind and polite. Duan Beiping knows that this hotel belongs to his eldest nephew. Naturally, these girls are all employees here. He is a great emperor. For a time, he has a straight waist. He came down from the army, so whenever there is a big meeting, he always likes to wear a washed and white 85 style military uniform. In addition, he has been plagued by injuries in recent years, so he looks very vicissitudes. His temples have been slightly white, and he looks very much like a retired veteran. Duan Hong looked at the crowd of women, but also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Han Luo to recruit so quickly, and Xu Qing didn''t give in either. It''s just that there are more women. A few boys in security clothes and server clothes are watching excitedly outside, but because there are women in front of them, it''s hard to squeeze forward. "Boss, don''t you introduce it to us?" Han Luo looks at Duan Hong and Duan Beiping. He thinks that this man is very similar to Duan Hong. With his upright face, the more he looks, the more flavor he has. Duan Hongxian took her hand away from her arm and said to Duan Beiping: "uncle, this is Xiaoluo, the manager of our hotel. This is Xiaoqing, and that is also the manager. One of them is in charge of management, the other is in charge of propaganda, and the other is in charge of the chef. That''s you." Duan Beiping looked at the tall five story building in front of him, majestic atmosphere. Working in such a hotel was his dream after he was transferred from the army. Unexpectedly, it was not until he was in his forties that he was able to realize his dream. He came up as the manager in charge of the kitchen! At present, my heart is surging, and I feel a lot younger. There is a passion of young people in entrepreneurship. He didn''t show it on the surface, just nodded slightly, with a leadership style. He thought in his heart: "when the company commander won the battle, he didn''t see how happy he was on the surface. Behind his back, he was so excited that he cried. This is the style of leadership. It''s not surprising!" "Hong, I didn''t expect that you have achieved so much in recent years, which is beyond my uncle''s expectation. About the leadership of the kitchen, my uncle is still competent. What about your mother and your aunt?" Duan asked. Duan Hong scratched his head and said, "uncle, let''s go first. There are many people here." "Yes, uncle. Let''s go first." Han Luo makes a gesture of invitation. Duan Beiping nods his head with satisfaction. When he walks, he always feels that his body is floating. Is it a waist injury again? They went directly to the conference room on the fifth floor. Duan Hong asked Duan Beiping to sit at the top, Ma Cuihua and Li Zhen to sit on both sides, and they sat with their mother. Many of the staff, Han Luo and Xu Qing, who were dismissed, were smart people. They realized that it was time to express themselves, and they were afraid to express themselves first. After a while of greetings, Duan Hong arranged his family in an independent suite on the fifth floor, which is much better than his home in Nancheng district. The whole family looked at everything in front of them as if they were dreaming. Duan Hong is called out by Han Luo and sits in the office with Xu Qing to report the work of these days. Han Luo took out a piece of information and handed it to Duan Hongdao: "boss, these are our hotel employees, most of them are graduates of Haida. There are several temporary chefs who are dug up from other hotels. There is also a rule about the kitchen god competition, and several powerful chefs. Please pay attention to them." "Yes." Duan Hong brought the rules and the information about the powerful chef. Xu Qing also took out a form and said, "general manager Duan --" she called out. General manager Duan was very meaningful. Although Duan Hong said that she and Han Luo were both managers, he was still the general manager¡° Mr. Duan, this is the person who is in charge of propaganda work. Some of them are my classmates. Here are notices from several news media in Haizhong. I politely declined to hear from the smaller media. When do you have time, I''ll take part in their interviews, do a propaganda work for the hotel, and welcome the kitchen god competition. We invited Cao Xiaoming, the current popular student, through our relationship, to wait for the opening day, Let him come here to do a song Club - "Duan Hong waved his hand and said," OK, OK, Xiaoluo, Xiaoqing, you two can arrange the daily work of the hotel. Now my main energy is to deal with the kitchen god competition. Xiaoluo is about my mother and aunt. You can arrange some relaxed and visible work. If there is no work to do, The two of them will go crazy at leisure. As for my uncle, I''m going to let him be my assistant in the kitchen god competition. Well, that''s all the work. As for when to start business, please let me know. " Duan Hong said, despite the two women so stop, or left. When I got into my car again, I felt that everything was quiet, and then I gave a long breath, "no wonder the average life span of entrepreneurs is only in their 40s. It''s no wonder that there are so many things to deal with, and I''m not tired to death." Open the rules about the kitchen god competition and read them carefully. The rules are as follows: the competition is divided into active contestants, invited contestants and specially invited contestants. The contestants who take the initiative to participate in the competition will go through the single discussion elimination competition, decide the top ten, and 10 invited contestants will go through the elimination competition, decide the top five, and finally go through the five to five finals with the specially invited contestants. There are no hard and fast rules in the competition. The contestants are free to play. Each of them can make the most distinctive and satisfactory work within a limited time. Three judges will comment on it to decide who is the kitchen god. The venue of the single round elimination competition is in Dongguan stadium, and the elimination competition and final competition are held in Manhan, a newly opened hotel in our city. Duan Hong felt that there was something fishy after watching this paragraph. "In a regular competition, we should ignore the identity of the contestants. How could there be people who took the initiative and invited to participate in the kitchen god competition? In this way, those who invited to participate virtually occupied the advantage, and the most hateful ones were those who specially invited to participate in the competition. These people came up to be the top ten. For those newcomers, It''s not fair! " Chapter 441 Duan Hong shook his head and continued to look. The competition is based on the principle of fairness and justice. Haizhong notary office is responsible for the fair competition. The competition time is limited to half an hour. I hope all competitors can make preparations in advance. "It''s just a general rule." Duan Hong sighed, put it aside and opened the list of invited and specially invited entries. It''s a form and a personal photo. The invited contestants are all chefs of five-star or special hotels in China. Seeing this, Duan Hong felt a little better. "It''s far fetched for these famous chefs to participate in the competition. They are very famous. If they don''t have a good place in the competition or lose miserably, won''t they smash their own signboard? And those novices don''t say how strong they are, at least they are not as famous as these people. If they want these famous chefs to participate in the elimination competition, I''m afraid they don''t have enough time or energy. " Looking for it again, I found that the chefs above are basically middle-aged people, and none of them are young people. It seems that chefs can only feel it at a certain age. Turning this over, Duan Hong was surprised to find that the first name was his own. He thought he was wrong, so he rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. It was really himself, and there was a big picture of himself. "This - when was this taken? I don''t know In the picture, Hong''s mouth is crooked and his eyes are crooked, and he laughs. "I''ll go. It''s a silly picture." Duan Hongtong looked in the rear mirror at his handsome face and sighed. Duan Hong, the chief chef of Manchu and Han, is proficient in all kinds of cuisines. What he is good at most is street kebab. He cooks the highest level of cuisine in the simplest way. "Kebabs? Lao Tzu is good at Manchu and Han banquet, 108 dishes, which is not better than kebab? This must be what the old fox Yan said. The old fox only once ate Laozi''s barbecue and then clamored to be the first in the world. If he really ate the whole banquet of Manchu and Han, wouldn''t he go to heaven? " Duan Hong scolded Yan Xiaowen and continued to look down. The second is a chef from Yangzhou named Wang Zengqing. The qualification of one of the four major cuisines, Yangzhou cuisine, is also Huaiyang cuisine. Huaiyang cuisine is the first banquet of the founding of the nation. Chef Wang Zengqing is from master Liao Guangming, who was the chief master of three state banquets. The true story of chef Wang Zengqing''s teacher is that he made Huaiyang cuisine to the extreme. "State banquet master? Oh, it''s a bit difficult. " Duan Hong feels as if he is excited. He is most afraid of having no opponent. Only the right opponent has the chance to continue to improve. The third is a chef from Inner Mongolia, Aixinjueluo sude. "Why? Is it a Baylor Duan Hong feels funny. At this time, there is Aixinjueluo, who is still the name of the country. If it was put in the ''60s, he would have gone to the countryside to live in a cowshed. It says: Su De, from the vast Inner Mongolia grassland, is a Manchu people in white banner, who got the true story of the imperial banquet of the former Qing Dynasty. In addition, Inner Mongolia''s bold and unconstrained personality is unique in barbecue. The fourth is Henry from France, who is the third best cook in France and good at French cuisine. The fifth is Yamamoto from Japan, who is proficient in Japanese cuisine. "It''s not easy." Duan Hong closed the information and said, "I didn''t expect that there were two foreigners. It seems that this competition was really watched. If the third master knew that I was participating in the competition, would he blame me? He once told me that he taught me how to cook as little as possible. Why Duan Hongyi was a little tangled for a while. At the gate of Nancheng District, there is a noodle shop. Duan Datong, a fat man, sat on his seat, next to which were several empty bowls, a few dishes, a portion of sheep''s tendon and a portion of fried tofu. He went out to look for Duan Hong that day, but he didn''t find him for a long time. He thought that he might be able to see him in Nancheng community. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anyone, and his mobile phone ran out of power. He ordered several bowls of noodles in this Ramen restaurant, ate them, and recharged his mobile phone. There are not many people in the small Ramen restaurant. Two of the three or four clean tables are still empty. Fat man thought, after eating noodles to Duan Hong called, if nothing, back to training camp, at this time¡ª¡ª "Amitabha, benefactor, I see that your face is red, your seal hall is shining, your lips are red and your teeth are white, and you look very rich, but your eyebrows are murderous. Are you confused?" Listening to the sound like a bell, the fat man''s face was full of stuffing. He looked up and saw that he was a big monk. The monk stood at the door like a black cloud, covering up the door. He was carrying a few strings of Buddhist beads, leaning across the Yellow monk''s cloth pocket, showing kindness in his two triangular eyes. The fat man''s heart thumped, and his chopsticks fell to the ground unconsciously: "it''s him! I didn''t expect that for so many years, the old bald donkey hasn''t died, and he wants to cheat fat master? " The fat man saw that he was still looking at himself, but with a strange look in his eyes, he didn''t seem to recognize himself. He quickly swallowed his face, picked up his chopsticks, pointed to himself and said, "master, are you talking to me?" The monk nodded with a smile, went straight to him and sat down. He said, "fat benefactor, your body is so rich. You''d better eat less meat, or you''ll get diabetes or fatty liver." The fat man was itching with hatred. Seeing that he didn''t recognize himself, he said, "master, have you eaten yet? How about eating together? " The monk nodded, rubbed his big stomach and said, "good is good, but the five poor monks are empty and have no money on them."¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it. " The fat man asked his boss to give him a bowl of noodles. The monk picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. The fat man asked, "master, what did you say just now? I look like a rich man? Hehe, you''re right. I''m really rich. " He added: "when I was a child." The monk looked up at the fat man carefully, saw that he was simple and honest, or a little silly, and saw that he invited himself to eat noodles. He knew that he had met the "fat sheep", and then said: "yes, it''s just that the donor''s face is murderous. Why? Did something happen at home? Or do you have conflicts with people? " The fat man pretended to be surprised and said, "the master is really a God and man. You can see that. Master, I''m dissatisfied with your saying that I have money. Eight million is a drop in the bucket for me, but my father won''t give it to me. " As soon as the monk understood, he was fighting for wealth again. He had met this kind of person. The fat man said, "master, do you have any way to let my Lao Tzu give me the money instead of his little wife and the bastard?" The monk laughed and said, "almsgiver, money is something out of your body. If you have it, it''s better. If you don''t have it, it''s always yours. If you don''t have it, it can''t reach you. I advise you to put it down! Put it down to get it¡° What the master said is reasonable, but I can''t let it go. I''m not reconciled. Can you give me a move? " Said the fat man. The monk was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this man would go on the way and said: "if the monk doesn''t take part in other people''s family affairs, if the benefactor is sincere enough to move my Buddha, what about going to hell for the benefactor?" The fat man''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit and said: "master, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chapter 442 Long time no see? The monk thought about the fat man''s words: "why does he say that? Have you heard of it before? " "What does that mean, benefactor?" he asked The fat man laughed, did not answer, and continued to ask: "master, how do you call me?" The monk stood on his chest with one palm and said devoutly, "Amitabha, the name is just a code name of a person. Just like this smelly skin bag, if the benefactor wants to call the monk, Sanchi is." "Three idiots?" Fat man playing with taste: "dare to ask is that three crazy?" "Monks have three commandments: wealth, sex and gambling. Suffering, difficulty and enlightenment are three kinds of follies." Sanchi''s peaceful way. Fat man immediately revered, said: "master is really our learning model, but it seems that master said three commandments and three Chi is not you?" "Yes? Don''t you trust monks, benefactor Three crazy suddenly feel in front of this black fat man seems not so silly, that pair of mung bean small eyes look very energetic. The fat man clenched his fist under the table and said coldly: "master, if I guess correctly, although your three commandments are for money, sex and gambling, they are not your commandments, but to persuade others to abstain. Suffering, difficulty and enlightenment are not your own, but hope others are? But it doesn''t matter. If the master can help me, I will repay him well. " "Hiss!" The monk took a cold breath and said, "benefactor, I found that you and I don''t seem to have any fate. It''s better to be separated." Three Chi finish saying to get up to want to go, fat how can let him leave, stretch out a hand to fasten his wrist. "Yes?" The monk''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He sank into the elixir field and carried it to his arm. In an instant, his wrist was as thick as an ordinary person''s calf. He thought that he could easily get rid of the fat man''s hand, but the fat man held it firmly and didn''t get away from him at all. "Master, where are you going? I still have a lot to say. Why don''t you and I find a quiet place to have a good chat. " The fat man''s eyes were cold and his hands were blue. Three Chi corners of the mouth suddenly a draw, "good, monk with benefactor''s wish." The fat man took out a hundred pieces from his pocket and put them on the table. He took the monk away from the small noodle shop. A few years ago, when the fat man, Duan Hong and several other friends were only 11 or 12 years old, they took advantage of the lucky money given by their family to go to the city to play. The fat man''s family was the richest, with a hundred yuan bill on his body. Several friends were in a toy stand on the street, ready to buy some toys. Just when the fat man was ready to pay, suddenly a gust of wind came. He didn''t hold it firmly. The hundred dollar bill fluttered with the wind. Several little friends rushed after him and watched the bill fly into a crowd of onlookers. The little fellow got into it and saw that the bill was lying quietly in a broken bowl. When the fat man saw his money, he reached for it. As soon as his hand reached the bowl, he was immediately caught by a big hand like a pair of pliers. He cried out in pain. Then he found a big monk sitting in front of the bowl. The monk was so angry that he came up and said, "why does the fat man want to take the money he got from becoming a monk?"? The fat man''s hand was very painful, and he was anxious. Wow, he cried out. The money was originally his, but he didn''t grasp it. It was blown into the monk''s bowl by the wind. The onlookers also pointed out that the fat man was not authentic, the broken child of the family, and so on. Duan Hong was also in the middle, and quickly explained that the money belonged to the fat man. It was blown into the monk''s bowl by the wind, not given to the monk. It''s just a child''s words. How can people believe it? The monk''s big hand is constantly exerting, and the fat man''s hand appears congestion. Duan Hong and some other young friends rushed forward to break the monk''s hand, but the monk was in his prime, how could their children break it? The crowd of onlookers also fell to the monk, and some even wanted to push the children away. At this time, the local ruffian fan Tong of Jiefang South Street came with a group of people, and happened to see this scene. Fan Tong hates adults bullying children. When he comes with people, the crowd immediately disperses, afraid of provoking the evil star. After listening to Duan Hongjiang in detail, fan Tong knew that the child would not lie. In addition, the fat man''s wrist had been caught with congestion and blackening, so he immediately asked the monk to let go. When the monk saw that they were coming, he slowly released his hand and didn''t pay back the money. Just as fan Tong was preparing to fight with the monk, an old pickled Taoist came to him and easily resolved the scene. At the same time, he gave the money to the fat man. Many years have passed, but the fat man imprinted the monk''s face in his mind and vowed to avenge the injustice one day. Feng Shui turns around in turn. I didn''t expect that I really met him. The monk''s face is a little older, but the fat man''s physique has changed dramatically. It''s not what it used to be. The back door of Nancheng district is a vast field full of weeds. It is said that the developer has bought some of the land to prepare for the second phase project of Nancheng District, but it is still very desolate now. The fat man grabbed the monk''s wrist and came here. He would not let go all the way for fear that the monk would run away. Sanchi also found something wrong with the fat man. He cheated all day long and knew a lot about human nature. As soon as he inhaled and turned his hand, he broke free from the fat man''s hand¡° Almsgiver, I don''t think you have something to ask the monk, but you want to find the monk''s trouble. Hum, the monk has been born for many years and has given countless people, but has never suffered any loss. If the almsgiver pays a few thousand yuan, the monk will be done with it. Otherwise - "the monk steps back, raises his foot and steps heavily on the ground. The monk cloth shoes made a deep footprint on the ground. Fat cold Sen a smile, fist clench of the grid straight ring, way: "bald ass, waste his mother what words, start!"¡° Hoo Fat man a lunge forward, long clenched the right blow out. Although he was fat, his agility was not low. Sanchi saw that he was extremely fast and had a strong fist. He knew that he had met a hard stubble, but he didn''t mean to dodge at all. He put his palms on his chest, looked at his nose, looked at his heart, and said Amitabha¡° "Pop!" The fat man hit the monk''s right chest like a thunderbolt. He felt that the monk''s chest was as hard as granite. Instead, he took a few steps back. The monk just shook his body a little¡° The great monk''s hard Qigong is really good. Lao Tzu has a lot of power with a fist. It seems that he should be a master level master. It''s interesting. " The fat man rubbed his slightly numb fist and rushed up again. Fat man''s left and right fists crisscrossed wildly, one after another, making people unable to see clearly, only seeing a series of shadow. It rained on the monk. The powerful attack like a bulldozer pushed the monk''s body out for dozens of steps, hit the hard body and made a thumping sound. Sanchi''s face was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that the little fat man had such strength. He practiced hard Qigong of iron cloth shirt when he was young. He became famous in his early years and was invulnerable. Ordinary people beat him like tickling. But the fat man''s iron fist made him feel numb every time. It was like cutting an iceberg with a sharp knife and taking away some ice crumbs every time¡° The body of this bald donkey is also very strong The fat man''s heart was in a state of shock. The fist he had just smashed on the other side seemed to bombard steel¡° It''s hard to hurt him All of a sudden, after a blow, the fat man bent to the limit with his big bow, even his back trembled, and the fat all over his body swayed. Shaking his hand, his left fist burst out. Collapse! The final blow of the gun fell heavily on the monk''s chest. Strong thrust, so that three Chi can no longer be stable, back a few steps, that pair of hands together finally released, he took a deep breath, triangular eyes emit cold light, "benefactor, your gun fist is good! Next, let you see the real boxing Chapter 443 The fat man was surprised: "there were at least thirty fists on him just now, and every one of them was full of strength. If I had been replaced, I would have been seriously injured, but the bald donkey didn''t do anything. Is that terrible?" Sanchi takes off the Buddhist beads from his neck and gently sends them to the ground. His tall body stands with his back to the sun, blocking the sunshine in front of the fat man, like an iron tower. Although the fat man was surprised, but the action on the fist did not have any delay. He had to win the opponent at one stroke and could not give him any chance to fight back. Two fists about the size of casserole smashed at Sanchi, each of which led to a gust of wind howling. Back step gun fist, Rao step gun fist, Shun step gun fist. His short and fat body is like a fierce tiger. Sanchi, standing around the tower, keeps waving his fists. Sanchi has already begun to fight back. In fact, he knows most about his body. Just now, he gave the fat man a blow. He didn''t mean to be beaten. He showed his iron cloth shirt. No one wanted to stand up and be beaten. I''m afraid of youth. Sanchi is not a young man any more. He''s all sore now. He''s been cheating all these years. He''s been eating, drinking and having fun with the money he''s cheated. His kung fu has been gradually consumed by wine and sex. If it wasn''t for his kung fu of iron cloth shirt, I''m afraid he would have been beaten by a fat man to vomit blood. Although the skill is reduced, the experience and skill are still there. Three chi that pair of vicious triangle eyes, suddenly saw a chance, stretch out a big hand. "Bang!" A fat man will swing the left hand clasp, Shun Li counter clasp its wrist. "Yes? The catcher? " The fat man felt that his left wrist was gently broken by Sanchi, as if it was a needle pricking pain. He immediately knew that the latter was a joint like hand. "Ha ha." Sanchi sneered twice, pulled the fat man''s arm and sent out a low sweep at the same time. Sweeping leg is very common, common does not mean that the attack is low, on the contrary, the killing power of sweeping leg is second only to heavy fist. Especially in the black boxing arena, boxers often die under the high sweep leg. The leg shadow like a broadsword hit the fat man''s heart. With a click, the fat man vomited blood and flew out. "Damn it!" The fat man''s body rolled five or six times on the ground, and his face turned pale. Suddenly¡ª¡ª He felt a strong shock from the ground. Turning to see, I saw three crazy like a high-speed tractor, galloping, that pair of feet like a boat to his chest. "Ah! The old bald donkey is really vicious. Can you live if you step on it? " The fat man''s face turned red. The whole person who fell on the ground suddenly grabbed the ground with both hands, directly inserted his hands into the ground, and pushed his feet. The whole person seemed to be shot out by the huge stones transmitted by the catapult. His right fist crossed a big arc, and hit Sanchi''s head fiercely. "Hum!" Three Chi stop sneer, turn open Pu fan big palm patted in the past. "Pa!" The palm hit the fat man''s shoulder, and his body fell to the ground again, splashing a layer of smoke. Mud all over the body and mouth. "Ha ha, benefactor, I didn''t expect that you are also a fellow. It''s just that your gun fist is not authentic and your fighting ability is not good. I''ll send you to the West heaven of bliss. When you get there, the monk will help you and beg the Tathagata to teach you well." Sanchi looked at the fat man who didn''t move on the ground and slowly raised his feet. Shaolin foot shaking skill! Hard Qigong is a kind of hard Qigong. A great master can crush gold and stone. Three crazy see fat after heart, fiercely step down, this foot if step on, there is only one kind of result, broken spine, internal organs, can''t die again. It''s just¡ª¡ª When Sanchi''s feet were almost on the fat man, the latter rolled like a wheel, turning from the back to Sanchi to the right, and at the same time, he had one more thing in his hand. It''s just that Sanchi''s strength has been developed and it''s hard to recover. "Poof!" Sanchi felt that his feet didn''t look like stepping on a person. It seemed that he had stepped on a nail. The whole foot immediately felt a deep pain. Sanchi looked down and saw that a dogleg knife pierced his whole foot. The blood immediately dyed the monk''s shoes red and flowed down the blade below. "Ah!" Three Chi pain of a cry. The fat man spat a mouthful of blood, grasped the handle of the knife and pulled it from Sanchi''s foot. Fat man came from Siberian training camp. If he was defeated by Sanchi, he would not be the one who came out successfully. The moment he fell to the ground, he knew that if he fought hard, he would probably lose. So he quietly pulled out the two foot dogleg mountain knife between his ribs. At the moment the monk stepped on it, he aimed the mountain knife at the monk''s foot. "Ah!" Watching the fat man slowly get up from the ground, the sole of his feet is pierced by the three finger wide knife, and the whole body of Sanchi is chilly. There was a cold sweat on his pale face. The pain caused by penetrating the soles of feet is the second, and the most important thing is that his iron cloth shirt for decades was broken by this knife. Iron cloth shirt, hard as iron, invulnerable, but there is a fatal key, is the pulse gate, pulse gate varies from person to person, some people''s pulse gate in the armpit, some people in the top of the head of the Baihui acupoint, some crotch, Sanchi''s is some secret, Yongquan acupoint in the sole of the foot. Over the years, when he practiced tiebushan, he always practiced Shaolin''s foot shaking skill in order to eliminate this pulse. Unfortunately, because he was addicted to wine and sex, it was difficult for him to concentrate. In addition, as he got older, the pulse was not eliminated, but expanded. This time, the fat man cut through, and his whole body collapsed. His ruddy and shiny face was very ugly, and he gasped for breath. The fat man coldly put the knife back into the deer skin scabbard between the ribs¡° Bald ass, if you can really catch me a tiger gun today and not die, I''ll let you go. " The fat man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He is more brave in the war. Although the gun boxing of Siberian instructors is not authentic, it is the most practical. The gun fist belongs to fire, which is the opening and closing of a Qi in the human body. It is as if the medicine was filled in the gun bore in ancient times. It is as if the gunpowder exploded in the gun bore. The shell is prominent in an instant, and its nature is the strongest and fiercest¡° Roar The fat man let out a whistling, his right fist pulled behind his head, and the whole mung bean eye seemed to expand a bit at this moment, like tiger eyes, shooting two golden lights¡° Hoo The right hand was heavily wielded, humiliating with the anger of a young man. Sanchi''s iron cloth shirt was broken, and his body was a little weaker than ordinary people. Seeing that the fat man attacked him like a fierce tiger, he closed his eyes slightly and said in secret: "my life is over!"¡° Boom His powerful fist hit Sanchi''s chest heavily, just like a shell exploding on it, and his whole sternum sank inside. Gun fist, such as the gun has been launched, the fist like a bullet burst out. Three crazy whole person flies upside down, heavily falls on the ground, the life and death is unknown. The fat man grinned and showed his blood foam. "Lao Tzu''s gun fist is not authentic, but it''s imported. It''s improved. Its posture is not good enough. It''s enough to kill people." Turn around and leave. The wild ground is in a mess. The sun rises and sets in the East and the West. The autumn wind blows and leaves fall all over the ground. Sanchi, who lies on the ground, moves his five fingers a few times. For a long time, he takes a long breath and opens his eyes with hatred. Chapter 444 With the approaching of the competition, Han Luo and Xu Qing are busy day and night in order to strive for their own performance. The Duan family also participate in the intense work of the hotel. Everything is preparing for the opening of the competition. On the contrary, Duan Hong, the most important figure, was idle. He ran every morning and practiced boxing in that field depression. He was really bored, so he went to the hotel for a walk. At the end of the day, without seeing Yi Lao, Duan Hong ate a bun and said, "should I practice my skills? Since we have decided to take part in the competition, we should have a serious attitude. Let''s go to the vegetable market first and see what''s new. " Driving red TT all the way to Jiefang South Street vegetable market, many people want to get up early and buy the freshest vegetables in the morning. The two rows of vendors are very busy. Many old men and women hold vegetable baskets in their hands and bargain with the vendors. Duan Hong stopped the car and walked slowly on both sides. "Why! Brother, are you going to buy vegetables A man with a cigarette fart in his mouth and a suit of water clothes cried to Duan Hong. Duan Hong turned around and saw that it was a meat stall. The man had a sharp knife in his hand. His hair was disorderly. A few mischievous hairs came out of his nostrils. A pair of donkey eyes were shining. "Brother, do we know each other?" Duan Hong went to the butcher''s stall and looked at a pig''s leg with flies constantly flying. The man threw his cigarette fart on the ground and said excitedly, "I know you, brother. You are young. How can you have a bad memory? Have you ever bought my beef? If you think about it, it''s the last time you came to drive those underworld groups away with protection money. Think about it -- " Duan Hong carefully recalled that there was such a thing. It was not long after he came to Haizhong, he bought vegetables in the vegetable market for the first time. At that time, he also had his younger martial brother Wu re. In this memory, he couldn''t help missing that guy. He didn''t know where he had been for such a long time. "Well, I have a good memory." Duan Hongfan looks at all kinds of meat on the meat stand. The meat was bright red and thin, and it didn''t seem to have been watered. "That''s not true. Since you drove those guys away last time, everyone in the vegetable market has appreciated you. I watch every day and think about waiting for you to come back. I''ll give you a pig leg for free and go home to make soup. But this wait is only a few months, hehe." Duan Hong was slightly moved. He didn''t expect that his little action would cause such a sensation. He immediately asked, "I''m too polite. How dare I ask my name? I''m really short of some good meat "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, people in the market call me Huang niufan. I''m the second one at home, and others call me Niu Er. Brother, you are a real hero. Just call me Niu Er. Ha ha, I don''t know what kind of meat I want. Lao Fan, I dare to say that I''m the second one in terms of the number of cattle killed in the sea. No one dares to say that I''m the first one." Huang Niu fan talks with great eloquence. He takes out a box of inferior cigarettes from his leather pants and holds one in his mouth. "Brother Niu is funny. I''m a chef in a hotel now. According to my pickiness about the materials, I can let the buyers come to you to buy beef, or you can send it to the hotel, but the meat must be fresh, not water, not dead cattle or mad cattle." Old fan, a scalper, said, "I don''t like to hear you say that. Go and find out. My five brothers in the fan family are all cattle killers. Who has injected water into the meat? We don''t want any sick cattle. It''s been years of public praise. I don''t know which hotel my brother works in. If they want more, I''ll take care of them every day. " Duan Hong took out a business card of Han Luo and gave it to him. He said, "it''s the new Manchu Chinese restaurant. I''m a trainee chef there. I''m just a part-time worker. Well, on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, brother Niu will go there to deliver hundreds of catties of good beef. In addition, he will bring some tripe and other miscellaneous things with him. When you arrive, you can call and say it''s Duan''s order." "Large intestine?" Looking at Duan hongzan, Huang Niu Fan said, "brother, I have a good name. You can see from it that I have a good way of doing large intestine. I admire you." Duan Hong picked up a pig''s hind leg. He was too lazy to fart with him. He went around and bought some fresh vegetables and a grass carp, ready to go back. A phone rings, take it to see, it shows overlord. "Hello, Overlord?" Duan Hong answers the phone. At the other end of the phone, an excited voice came and said, "master Hong? Oh, I''ll tell you something. I found Xiao Bailong. He''s in my office now. I asked someone to talk business with him. He''s really here. Hey, when will you come? Shall I have him tied up first? " Hearing this, Duan Honghu was shocked and immediately said excitedly, "no, I have to play with this bug. You hold him down. I''ll be in Jiefang South Street. I''ll come to your car washing shop in three minutes. Remember not to let him run away, or I''ll stab you!" The overlord excited Lingling to shiver, and a little excitement rose in his heart, and said: "good, good." Duan hung up the phone, immediately rushed out of the market, driving to Bawang car washing shop. Who is xiaobailong? Duan Hong has been looking forward to stealing his own knife, peeping and taking pictures of Xu Yong making love. From this point of view, this guy is a typical sultry type! The vegetable market and Bawang''s car washing shop were only one intersection away. They soon drove over and stopped the car. Duan Hong got off with pig legs and grass carp. "Ah, Mr. Hong, please come. It''s very polite of you to carry the dishes yourself." A little brother came to chat up Duan Hong with a bow¡° You know what? It''s called politeness. " Stepping on the second floor, Overlord deliberately didn''t close the office door, leaving a small gap. Duan Hong looked in through the gap at the moment, and couldn''t help laughing. Overlord is sitting on his desk. There is a thin man sitting on the sofa. He can''t see what he looks like because he is leaning sideways. However, from a handful of pigtails on his back, we can see that the rat is arrogant and domineering. There is a pair of canvas double star shoes at the foot, and the shoes have been washed white, which shows that this guy is very simple, and his habit is not easy to change, and he is serious and persistent. That pair of slender fingers holding the cup has thick knuckles, which shows that this guy knows Kung Fu, but he doesn''t know how to do it. Duan Hong secretly wondered how to deal with the little white dragon. Do you want to go up and fight, or do you want to ask? If you go up and do it, it seems that you are reckless. If you ask him, he won''t admit that this guy can climb to the tenth floor, and his escape skill should be good¡° Let''s do it first and subdue him. " Duan Hong thought and pushed the door open. Two people in the office were startled by the sudden sound of pushing the door. The man looked back at Duan Hong. Duan Hong was also looking at him. He saw that this guy was really tactful. He had sharp ears, monkey gills, two fan ears and exaggerated movements. His eyes protruded and his nose was concave. Two catfish lips moved a few times, and there was a beard on their lips! That person originally calm face, suddenly flustered excited, mouth suddenly open: "Oh!! Yes - it''s you Duan Hong sneered and said, "it''s me!" With a flash of his left hand, he threw the huge pig''s hind leg at a very fast speed. The man was shocked and didn''t even dodge. The black pig''s feet were in his mouth. This time, the man''s eyeball protruded more severely, his mouth bulged up, whimpered. Overlord at the back of the needle, picked up the baseball bat, hit the man on the back, when the sound, the man shook, fell to the ground. The overlord put his foot on his chest and reached out to point: "up! How dare you fight against Lord Hong? I''ve really eaten the gall of a dog, and I said, "do you dare in the future?" Duan Hong almost didn''t faint. The people on the ground have been in a coma. Where can they react? Chapter 445 "Overlord! Who told you to do it, didn''t you? You just watch him. " Duan Hong looked at the man lying on the ground to put on a natural posture, a burst of helplessness. The overlord put away his baseball bat and flattered him: "I''m bent on helping Mr. Hong. I didn''t expect that this guy is so unbearable. Maybe my overlord''s strength is a little stronger and he was knocked unconscious. But Mr. Hong doesn''t matter. I wake him up immediately." "How?" The overlord took off his trousers and showed his long and tough leg hair. "Lord Hong, you still turn around. I''ll make him pee!" "Go away, you!" Duan Hongyi pushed the overlord away. "The old guy is old, and he still loves to play. Right! Well, are you sure this man is xiaobailong? Can''t you have the wrong number? " The overlord picked up his pants and said, "no mistake. I saw him last time. Xu Shao''s video came from him." "Well, that''s good." Duan Hong turns the little white dragon over and looks at it carefully. He finds that this guy looks like a person. "How - so monkey like?" Duan Hong was surprised. Monkey was his playmate when he was young. Like fat Duan Datong, they were a small team. The monkey''s name was Duan Fei. When Duan Honggang returned to Haizhong, he once asked Zhu Shan about some of his little friends. At that time, Zhu Shan only said that Duan Fei had gone out and was not in Haizhong. He might have gone to work. The more Duan Hong looked, the more he felt that Duan Fei was like. He reached out and pinched him among others, ready to wake him up. In addition, he took out the pig''s foot which was still in his mouth and put it aside. Seeing this, the overlord said in his heart, "Lord Hong is indeed Lord Hong. The weapons used are all so fierce and domineering, but is this pig leg a food or a work of art?" "Why, is this guy a fake beard?" Duan Hong took away his hand and the moustache on his lips also fell down. This guy''s face is very young and more similar to Duan Fei. It can even be said that this guy is Duan Fei! "Oh, there''s a mistake." Duan Hong turned around and grabbed overlord''s neck, pushed him to the wall and said coldly, "overlord! Tell me the truth, is this guy really a little white dragon? You can''t fool me with a temporary actor, can you? " The overlord shivered. "Master Hong, even if you give Bruce Lee ten courage, Bruce Lee doesn''t dare to cheat you. In front of you, when did Bruce Lee lie, all of them are naked to you. It''s really chilling that you wronged Bruce Lee like this." He said in tears, listening to Duan Hong whole body cold. He thought to himself, "maybe you''ll know when the monkey wakes up and asks." This will associate with just entering the door, the monkey saw his excited expression and said it was you¡° He must have recognized me. He wanted to say that he gave me a pig leg before he could say it. It''s really reckless. " He quickly asked Bawang to get some water and called for first aid. The man on the ground woke up in pain, rubbed the back of his head and looked at the people around him carefully. First he saw Duan Hong, and immediately he held him happily and said, "Hong, Hong - Oh, are you Hong?" I haven''t seen him for many years. Just a few seconds ago, Duan Hong was able to recognize himself. With a warm heart, Duan Hong reached out and held the man: "monkey, it''s me." Duan Fei quickly gets up from the ground and gives Duan Hong a big hug. His brother, whom he hasn''t seen for many years, meets again without any strangers. At that time, Duan Hong was still in duanjiazhuang. Duan Fei was the leader of their small group. He was smart and could think of any bad idea. He had been very thin since he was a child, but he was the tallest. He had come up with the idea of stealing watermelons from Zhushan''s melon field and urinating on other people''s ancestral graves. Overlord looked at him and thought, "what''s the matter, master Hong? Don''t you know xiaobailong? " When he thought of this, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Just now, he hit xiaobailong on the back of his head with all his strength. When he remembered, he couldn''t poke me¡ª¡ª "Hiss -" Duan Fei took a cool breath, rubbed the back of his head, frowned at overlord and said, "overlord, did you hit me just now?" Bawang is uglier to laugh than to cry. He wanted to show himself in front of Duan Hong, but he didn''t expect to poke the hornet''s nest. Duan Hong also knew that overlord was helping himself, and even said: "monkey, forget it, I asked him to do it. If I knew xiaobailong was you at that time, I would not have to do it. Where have you been for so many years?" Duan Fei shook his head and sighed: "it''s hard to say a word. It''s lucky to see you, no! Hong, it''s lucky that you can see me. After you left, our team was dissolved. I know that you and Xu Liu can''t be as good as before. In addition, when you two fight, we are all watching, so fat man and I don''t pay attention to Xu Liu. Later, fat man''s family also had an accident, and he left Duan''s house to learn from you, At that time, Duan''s house had begun to be demolished. With the growth of age, there were more troubles. Our family was poor. In order to subsidize our family, I went out to work before I graduated from junior high school. This walk has been four or five years. Now it seems like a dream. " "He! When will you become Wenzou? Let''s go, find the fat man, and Zhushan. Let''s have a good chat. " Duan Hong doesn''t want to mention Xu Liu. Xu Liu is the son of Xu''s fourth son, or Xu Yong''s cousin, or Xu Yong''s nephew. When he was young, his two families were neighbors. He was the same age as Xu Liu. They were as good as one. Duan Hong was older and had to take care of Xu Liu regularly¡° Mr. Hong, you just left. Did you forget something? " The overlord rubbed his hands and laughed¡° Is that right? " Duan Hong looked at the pig hind legs and grass carp on the table and said, "yes, I forgot the dishes."¡° No, Mr. Hong, you didn''t mean to give it to me when you find xiaobailong -- "he drew an eight with his hand, which means 80000 yuan¡° Well, yes Duan Hong took the pig leg and handed it to Bawang, saying: "Bawang, I got this pig leg from the vegetable market and used it for 95000 yuan. It''s not an ordinary pig leg. It belongs to a sow in estrus. When it''s in estrus, I cut off its hind leg with the fastest speed, and then put honey on the wound to prevent it from bleeding. This kind of pig leg has fine meat quality and good taste, The most important thing is that it can nourish yin and tonify kidney. Even if you are so weak, you can be strong after eating it. I''ll give you 80000 yuan for this pig leg. Well, you look wrinkled all over your face. It''s like a Shapi dog. It''s Lao Tzu who suffered a lot and sold you more than 90000 yuan. "¡° I -- "overlord''s heart is bleeding. In order to find xiaobailong Duanfei, he specially gave fan Tong 20000 yuan and asked him to help him. Not only did he not earn a cent, but he lost 20000 yuan. A pig leg is worth so much money. Chapter 446 "Monkey, what''s the matter with little white dragon?" Sitting in the red TT, Duan Hong drove to the training camp. Duan Fei said happily: "xiaobailong is the name I gave him. The gangster who came out is a name. I just came out of Duan''s house, and I wanted to work hard. But you know, I''m not very strong. I''m exhausted after a day''s work on the construction site. I earn 50 yuan and have to spend 20 yuan to honor the foreman. This kind of life is not what I want. So by chance, I joined a sect. I''m afraid you haven''t heard of it. God steals the door "God steals the door?" Duan Hong was slightly surprised. This sect is a mysterious one in hiding. When he was in kuchan temple, the great master once told him about the hidden gangs. Only this secret thief sect has the least information, the least staff and the most strange whereabouts. "I never thought that I would be a thief in the future." Duan Fei thinks that thieves are far less pleasant than thieves¡° At first, I thought I had entered the den of thieves, but later I found that everyone there was very friendly, and no one went out to steal by relying on their own technical ability. I dare say that if the people of the God steal sect come out, they can take whatever they want easily. " "What have you learned everywhere? It''s not how to steal, is it? " Duan asked. Duan Fei shook his head and said: "that''s not true. The most important thing is to be a man. Of course, I''m a special case of the secret thief sect. Ha ha, I''m ashamed of the Oriental grandmaster." "Grandfather of the east?" Duan Hong was curious. The thief also had a grandmaster. Duan Fei nodded his head and said: "the establishment of Shenmiao gate is very long. It has been established since the Western Han Dynasty. Our ancestor is Dongfang Shuotai." "Hello Duan Hong said: "monkey, don''t talk nonsense. Although I haven''t been to school, I''ve also watched TV. Dongfang Shuo is a famous Ci Fu writer and politician. What''s the ancestor of a thief?" "You don''t understand that in order to realize his political hegemony, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty arranged for his grandmaster to train a group of talented people with courage. These people were secretly monitoring those powerful ministers, and they would bring any evidence as soon as they found it." Duan Fei usually doesn''t talk about stealing, but about taking. "Our grandmaster took orders in the face of danger and secretly formed the hanxingmen, the predecessor of the Shenmiao sect. He hoped that the Han Dynasty would last forever. One of the most glorious things in his life was to take Huang Mu''s Shoutao. Later, after his old man died, with the fall of the Han Dynasty, it can be said that the backbone of the hanxingmen was gone. Later, Qiu Hezi, the second generation leader, made a living, They used the skills of hanxingmen to get property from the common people, and people named it shensteal gate. It continues to this day, and there are many complicated fanzong. I can''t tell you one by one, but shensteal gate is now hidden in the world. Generally speaking, it''s a big case for the country if we don''t do it. " "Oh, then why did you steal my knife?" "Yes? I didn''t steal it. " Duan Hong glared at Duan Fei and said, "monkey, it''s better to tell me the truth in front of me. Haven''t you been to Shengde club? Didn''t climb the 10th floor, didn''t drink the foreign wine there? Didn''t you pee in it? " "Er --" Duan Fei blushed, "it''s true. Oh! Hong, you are not a demon eater, are you? You have a grudge against red phoenix? But it''s all in the past. It''s a big deal. I''m stealing it back for you. I''ll tell you a piece of news. Red phoenix is very unlucky now. " "Oh? What''s wrong with her? " "Red phoenix is not a good bird. You know all these things. She''s in a depression recently. She stays in that villa and doesn''t go out all day. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. The red flower club has changed its owner. This guy has integrated the red flower club and led the people of the red flower club to harass Red Phoenix, Last time I saw him fight two black girls in a KTV, but I have evidence. " Duan Fei said and took out a DV from his back pocket. Duan Hong laughed and said, "monkey, tell me the truth, are you a pervert? Why do you always shoot these things? " "Hobbies, hobbies. But the point is not this, but this Kimura xuanichiro seems to be very interested in red phoenix. When he went to her villa several times, he was blocked by the two lovely girls. Recently, he became blatant and LED fan Tong and mad dog to go there frequently. Red phoenix is a woman with a good taste. If he went to this pervert, it would be tut. " Duan Fei smacks his mouth. Hearing this, Duan Hong felt nervous for no reason. Red Phoenix''s beautiful face with sadness appeared in his mind. "How can I think of her? This old woman has done me a lot of harm, thinking about what she''s going to do. " Duan Hong tried to shake her head and remove her from his mind, but when he thought of what happened in the warehouse, he couldn''t help himself. After all, this woman had sex with him. "What is the origin of this Kimura xuanichiro?" Duan Fei said: "it''s a big story. It''s said that it''s the son of the leader of the Wangyue family. Do you know the Wangyue family? Jiahe first family! However, there are not many internal members, but many external members. Now there is a trend that the external members should control the power. As for Red Phoenix, I guess she is a peripheral member at most. You think when the elder master of Kimura comes, she doesn''t give way, and it seems that she is not. If she is a peripheral member and the elder master comes, she should welcome him, but the result is that she blocks him every time. There is something strange in it. " Duan Fei knows a lot, but it is also limited. Duan Hong thought: "red phoenix is the daughter of the head of the Wangyue family. If this Kimura xuanichiro comes here hard, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain. Is all this because she lost her virginity? It''s not that serious¡° Hong, the red phoenix asked me to steal the knife, but it didn''t say it was yours. It only said that the knife belonged to their family, and that you robbed it. Of course, you gave me a lot of money. Is there any big feud between you and her? " Duan Hong shook his head and said, "I can''t say clearly for a while. Where is Kimura xuanichiro? I want to meet this man." Duan Fei scratched his nose and said, "I don''t know, but he goes to red phoenix''s villa every night. Today''s weather is so good, I''m afraid it''s no exception."¡° If this wooden village is not good at looking at the moon, should I help her? Although this woman has some problems with herself, after all, what happened. " Duan Hong''s childhood trauma makes him sensitive and delicate. He always remembers where he feels ashamed of others. Chapter 447 Since the last two fake Duan Hong appeared in Nandi training camp, the fat man sent people to take turns on duty and hide outside the woods. Once he found something wrong, he immediately rang the bells tied to the trees. Duan Hong and Duan Fei talk all the way. They tell each other what they have done over the years. When they park the car, Duan Hong leads them to the front. Suddenly, at the entrance of the woods, there is a commotion on on the ground full of weeds. Then, suddenly a short man climbed out of the ground and came to Duan Hong with a three edged scraper in his hand. His big face was tanned and his eyes were very bright. "Wax gourd? Why are you again? " Duan Hong looks at the wax gourd. He''s wearing a colorful suit and a military cap. If he''s not too short, he''s really like a special soldier. The wax gourd scratched his back with a three edged scraper. "Brother Hong, you are here. Who is he? The instructor has a rule that all strangers are not allowed to enter. You can enter, but he can''t! " "Yes?" Duan Fei took out a folding knife from his waist, made a flower in his hand, and said with pride: "Hong, fat man, is that guy promising? Let him out, I''ll fall with him. Zhu Shan''s defeated generals in those years want to turn over today? " "Hey, I said that this gentleman, who looks like a primitive man, should pay attention to his words. If it wasn''t for the sake of you and brother Hong, I would have poked a few holes in you. You little body, the instructor can poke your intestines out with one finger." Wax gourd said impolitely. Duan Hong see two people straight stare, quickly blocked way: "wax gourd, you go to call fat and Zhu Shan out, said there are old friends." "Old friend?" The wax gourd took a cold look at Duan Fei and then turned to pull the bell. But in three minutes, the whole forest made a wheezing sound from all directions. Listening carefully, it was the sound of people stepping on the rotten leaves quickly. Duan Hong was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, the effect of such training is good." The fat man was the first to run out of the woods. He was naked and showed the black tiger''s tattoo on his chest. The tiger''s eyes were majestic. He was holding a dogleg knife in his hand. His whole body was like a shot. Stop in front of Duan Hong and recognize Duan Fei beside him. "Monkey!! It''s really you. " The fat man threw the knife in his hand and jumped to Duan Fei''s side and picked him up. "Monkey, old boy, but it''s easy for me to find." Then Zhu Shan and others ran out of it. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhu Shan was also very happy. Several of his childhood friends basically met. There was still a lack of a key person, Xu Liu! It''s just between him and Duan Hong¡ª¡ª Duan Hong took the grass carp and some grass from the car, and everyone happily came to the tent of the training camp to make a bonfire, put on a big pot, kill chickens and cattle, which had a taste of the life of ancient Greenwood people. Duan Hongte showed off his skill. He sliced the best beef tenderloin, strung it with bamboo sticks, and baked it on charcoal fire. After a while, the smell filled the air, and the group of people rushed to eat one by one like hungry wolves. Duan Hong was just like chewing wax at an interesting dinner, but he couldn''t put down what Duan Fei had just said: "red phoenix is down - that Kimura xuanichiro harasses her all day." Duan Hong has a dual character, sentimental, sometimes for a piece of autumn leaves and moved, at that time like a melancholy prince. Sometimes they kill people like hemp, and they are vicious, like evil monks in hell. He fancied that the red phoenix was obscene by several men. With a tight heart, he broke the bamboo stick in his hand. Careful Zhu Shan found this scene, put down a piece of cooked beef bone in his hand and asked, "brother Hong, what''s the matter?" "If you want to be known for the good, it is not true and good. Between right and wrong, do what you think you should do. A clear conscience is the truth of Zen." Master Kuki''s words were like a movie in Duan Hong''s mind. If the red phoenix is down because of what he has done, and is harassed but helpless, how can he be worthy if he doesn''t do it? Duan Hong stood up from the grass, his pretty face full of fortitude, "I have something to deal with. You talk first. By the way, fat man, your phone is always on these two days, and the kitchen god competition will start soon. At that time, the hotel needs someone to maintain order. It''s definitely not good to rely on those new security guards." "Good." The fat man nodded. Duan Fei took a deep look at Duan Hong and said with a smile, "do you want to help?" "You have helped me." Duan Hong said in his heart, "if you didn''t tell me the situation of Red Phoenix, I still don''t know."¡ª¡ª In the evening, longtingyuan villas. This villa group was built the year before last. There are hundreds of buildings, large and small. Each building has different styles. Some are European style, some are Chinese style. Each building has its own parking lot, and general vehicles are not allowed to enter. Therefore, the road is clean and wide. The Wutong trees, which have fallen leaves and yellowed, are scattered on both sides, scattered on the ground, and some of the scattered leaves are in the villa of a European style architecture. The window on the second floor is open. When you look out from this direction, you can see the green corn field in the distance. The breeze makes autumn dry. How cold season, always some nostalgic sad. Wang Yueyao sits in front of the window with a pot of sake in front of her. Looking at the distance, she drinks slowly. In just a few days, she seems to have experienced some vicissitudes. Vicissitudes of life is not suitable for women, but her feeling and state is better than old age¡° Miss, dinner is ready. You''d better have some. It''s bad for your health to drink all the time. " Cangyue and cangmeng came with simple dishes and rice, put them on the table in front of her, and took sake at the same time. Looking at several exquisite dishes, Wang Yueyao shook his head slightly. "Cangyue, I want to eat my mother''s sushi and sashimi. It''s Mid Autumn Festival now. I really miss it." Cang Yue looked at her sister Cang Meng and said, "Miss, why don''t we steal back, as long as we don''t show them."¡° It''s useless. The family order has been handed down to me. It''s useless. Even if I go back, I will be punished. If I die here, maybe it''s a good thing. By the way, cangyue, you and cangmeng can go back. The family order me alone. Don''t let me implicate you. " A strong woman, once the kind of strong body disappear, always appear so gentle and amiable, say the words are pleasant to the ear¡° Miss, what do you say? Our sister has vowed to follow miss forever since she was a child. Please don''t say such things as let us leave. " Cang Meng said softly. She was a little younger, and she had never been happy these days, with a trace of complaint in her voice. Cangyue looked at her angrily and said, "Miss, it''s no use if you are willing to die here. After all, we still have a lot of money, but I don''t think this small city in the sea is interesting. How about going to a bigger city for a tour?" Looking at the moon hazy burst of bitter smile, "cangyue, you are afraid of xuanyilang to harass again? It''s no use. Since he controls the red flower club, he will definitely monitor us. After all, where are the people of the red flower club not used at airports and stations? Where can we go? If he''s coming - let him in. "¡° Ah Cangyue was surprised. She understood the meaning of wangyueyao, the reputation of Kimura xuanichiro. She had heard that this guy had an affair with his cousin when he was in the family, and made his cousin pregnant with a child. As a result, this guy denied his reputation and made his cousin burned to death. "Miss, have you really decided?" Cangyue can''t bear to ask. The purpose of Kimura''s coming here several times is very obvious, that is to occupy her family. He didn''t receive the order several times before, and he didn''t dare to move. Now the order has been issued, and the young lady has been expelled from the family. If he comes here hard, how can he resist it? Chapter 448 The street lights are on outside the window, which indicates the arrival of night. Today may be more difficult than ever. Since we can''t resist, it may be good to let it go. Cang Meng said anxiously: "Miss, if that asshole in Kimura wants you to do something wrong, what should he do?" "Ha ha, what can a man who is abandoned by his family do? Cangmeng, have you ever heard a story? Which princess is not a tragedy? What''s more, I''m a person who has damaged the family''s face. Now my heart is dead, and the person I''m most sorry for is my father. I think her position as an old man is also wavering, but I can''t help him any more. " Looking at the moon hazy thin shoulder a twitch, as if crying. Cang Meng said, "Miss, we can find mother-in-law Jiuwan. Maybe she can help us." "My mother-in-law has known this for a long time. I think maybe she can''t do anything about it. After all, how can the inheritance of the family change over the years? In addition, Jihad will start soon. If other families know about this, the leadership of the family will not be guaranteed." "Ah -" cangyue sighed: "Miss, you are no longer a member of the family. What are you thinking about doing. Cang Meng, let''s go down and wait for the asshole of Mu village to come back and get ready to fight. " "Yes Cangmeng followed cangyue and left the second floor. The full moon is as bright as a silver plate. The stars around try to show their own light. How can the starlight compare with the bright moon. "I used to be the bright moon, but now I''m afraid I''m not even the weakest star." Wang Yueyao got up and felt a little dizzy. He didn''t eat dinner and drank some sake. Sake is not easy to get drunk, but he drank too much. "Hum" A burst of car motor roar, the surrounding quiet environment damage, do not look, just listen to the sound of the vehicle can judge at least in more than three. "What will come will come after all. Maybe that''s my destiny The moon will be a fine hazy small sword quietly don''t in the waist, "may not be able to kill, but the end of their own total can." She started slowly and went downstairs. Three 80% new A6s are parked in front of this grand European style building. Kimura xuanichiro comes down from the car in a Black Slim suit. His middle long hair is covered with hair gel and combed behind his head. His eyes are full of excitement. Behind him are fan Tong, Jueming, mad dog and two people in Zhongshan suit. One of them is wearing glasses and looks gentle with a bulging waist. The other has a scar on his face. For him, this is a man''s medal. There is a special person at the back, who always scratches his crotch when people don''t pay attention to him at the end. He is wrapped in a living woolen coat, and can show some festering pus on his arm just as he reaches out his hand. Glasses man quietly in front of the villa, the new steel iron door, issued a dull sound. "You go, my young lady is not feeling well today. She doesn''t want to see anyone!" Cangyue opens the door inside and says to Kimura xuanichiro outside. The glasses man coldly said: "you''d better open the door. My young master has come here again and again. You''re all using the same excuse, obviously perfunctory. This time, my young master didn''t come to ask you to open the door, but to take back the house. She is no longer a member of the family, so she has no right to live in the house." "You - you are too much. Miss, how can you say that you have made a world in the sea? Don''t you have any human feelings? " Cang Meng said aloud. Mad dog said with a smile: "elder sister cangmeng, my mad dog is very fair. I think there are some things to say. It''s not the world your young lady laid down, but me - and brother fan Tong of course. What can a little woman do without us! If you don''t open the door, don''t blame me for being rude. " "Mean!" Cang Meng scolded. The one who had been scratching his crotch in the back came up to Kimura, licked his lips and whispered: "Mr. Kimura, can I have this girl? Hehe, I think she''s very watery. " He just finished, crotch is a strange itch, quickly quietly grabbed a few. Kimura xuanichiro frowned and said coldly, "Xu Yongjun, please respect yourself. They are all family members, not people like you can enjoy them. Of course, the lady in their mouth has been expelled from the family. Maybe we can enjoy them for you after we have enjoyed them." "Ah? This -- " Just when Xu Yonggang wanted to refuse, Wang Yueyao came to the door with a smile on his face. His bright hair was scattered behind his head like a waterfall. Occasionally, a few strands of hair floated in front of him. He looked mature and steady. His autumn eyes seemed to speak. There are so many people around. There are so many women in the world. Xu Yong immediately felt a throb in his lower body and nodded: "master Kimura, this is OK, but you have to keep your word. You must give it to me." Kimura smiles and nods. Fan Tong, Jueming and mad dog were a little scared when they saw the moon. The woman''s wrist was fierce at that time, which left an unforgettable memory for them. However, seeing the Kimura xuanichiro behind him still kept smiling, they immediately became tiger for a while. If they could press her on their crotch, it would be quite exciting. "What do you think you should do?" Kimura still smiles. As a winner, he always keeps the gentlest smile. Wang Yueyao also smiles and says, "Ichiro, please forgive me for my discomfort these days. In fact, it''s time to meet you. I hope it''s not too late." Kimura xuanichiro looked up and laughed, and said: "hazy, everything you say is reasonable. It''s not too late at all." Looking at the moon, misty said to cangyue: "open the door."¡° Miss! " Cangyue sisters said in unison. There is no meaning in the far-off blocking. Wangyueyao knows this well, and says harshly again, "open the door." When the iron door opened and everyone gave way, Kimura xuanichiro was the first to walk into the villa he had been longing for for for a long time. He put wangyueyao in his arms and savored the unique fragrance of this superior woman¡° Maybe I should thank the person who took away your virginity. Only in this way can I see your beauty. Otherwise, I can only look far away. Hehe, everything seems to be bad for you. " Kimura''s hand began to look at the moon hazy body unruly¡° Let go of my lady Cang Meng is the first to rush past. The sword behind her has not been pulled out yet. The man with scar face next to her blocks up. Lightning blows at her abdomen. He didn''t feel like Duan Hong. He used his greatest strength directly. Cangmeng felt that his stomach was burning, his feet were empty, and he fell to the ground like a sandbag. His face was pale, and there was a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth¡° Ohno! I''ve said many times that we should treat women gently and don''t always use brute force to solve the problem. This will not only bring pain to women, but also make them hate you! " Kimura xuanichiro gently stroked his face. Scar face man nodded slightly and stepped aside. Cangyue didn''t expect that since her sister was beaten by this man, they had received family training since childhood. Although their Kung Fu was not high, they still had no problem dealing with a few ordinary martial artists. It seems that this man is very dangerous. She quickly ran over and helped cangmeng up. The two of them glared at the men all over the room. Chapter 449 Wangyue misty let Kimura xuanichiro''s hand touch him. There was no unpleasantness on his face. He whispered: "cangyue, cangmeng, you two go back first." "No hurry." Kimura stood up from the sofa in the living room and went to cangyue. She reached out and lifted her chin. The wolf light in her eyes flickered, "hazy, these two sisters seem to have been with you since childhood. The family asks them to follow you to the death. Why do you want to drive them away? If you serve me together and make me happy, maybe I can ask my father to allow you to be a member of the family "Let go of your hands!" Cangyue opened Kimura''s hand, and at the same time, her right hand, which had been hidden behind her waist, stretched out. The shining Desert Eagle aimed at Kimura''s forehead. Kimura xuanichiro''s entourage immediately became nervous. The man with glasses also took out an Austrian Glock 17 pistol and pointed it at cangyue. Scar man pulled out a two foot long sword, which filled his whole body. Fan Tong, mad dog and Jueming all stepped forward and were ready to rescue Kimura at any time. On the contrary, Kimura was relaxed and didn''t care. "I am a servant in front of the young lady, but I am not in front of you! You are just a peripheral member. You''d better be smart. If you want to let the patriarch know what you are doing today! What was the result? Have you thought about it? " Cangyue''s chest rises and falls, and now she is a little nervous. "Ha ha ha!" Kimura xuanichiro burst out laughing and said: "I admire your courage, but I feel sorry for your silly impulse. Don''t show off any patriarch in front of me. Everything will change before the holy war! Cangyue, put down your gun, I would like to enjoy you alone, otherwise - "Kimura pointed to the people around, and said:" I let everyone turn you. " Looking at the moon, he got up and went to cangyue and said, "cangyue, let go, listen to me." "Miss?" Cangyue''s hand trembled slightly. Cang Meng clenched his sword and cried, "no! I will not be at the mercy of this man when I die! " She said, the knife changed, straight to Kimura xuanichiro. "Whew!" The man with glasses buckled the pistol with the silencer. The bullet hit the sword accurately. With a clatter, the sword broke off in the middle. Cangmeng''s arm was numb with the strength of the bullet, and he got a punch in the abdomen, so he couldn''t hold it firmly, so the sword went away. "Cang Meng?" As soon as cangyue''s attention was distracted, Kimura xuanichiro was waiting for this moment. His left hand poked out like a black lightning. "Bang!" He grabs cangyue''s wrist accurately and changes the direction of his gun with one stroke. Then he grabs and twists the gun with his right hand and puts it into his back. "You Cang Yue''s feet are full of energy. She kicks her Yin leg with one stroke, and the steel head leather shoes can easily kick the soft egg that breaks people. Kimura xuanichiro''s big hand, like a hawk''s claw, goes down and grabs cangyue''s ankle. He lifts it up to his shoulder and leans on her at the same time. All the way to the wall, Kimura leaned against cangyue and sniffed, "ah, the taste of virgin is good. The faint fragrance is really pitiful." He said, holding the left hand of cangyue''s leg up again and lifting the tight leg to the top of cangyue''s head. He pushed his lower body forward. "Ha ha, cangyue, you always have a cold expression. I don''t know if you can keep it in my crotch." "Scumbag, let go of my sister." Cang Meng pours on Kimura xuanichiro. Before he gets close to him, Daye rushes up and punches Cang Meng in the abdomen again. In an instant, cangmeng bowed to the ground and breathed heavily. Fan Tong and mad dog arrested cangmeng. At the moment, cangyue is caught by Kimura. The most hateful thing is that her lower body is held by Kimura, and her waist is against the wall. It''s hard for them to move. They keep this very ambiguous and difficult movement. "You''re going to die!" Cangyue spat on Kimura''s face. "There''s a saying that if you die under the peony, you''ll be a romantic ghost." Kimura said toward cangyue kiss in the past, at the same time the chest squeeze cangyue towering chest. "Mr. Kimura! Please respect yourself. " Wang Yueyao''s body trembled slightly. At this moment, she wished she could eat Kimura''s meat raw. "Ah!" Kimura suddenly a scream, a look back, two rows of clear teeth on the cheek in the blood, cangyue ruthlessly in the above bit. "Baga!" Kimura was angry and threw his hands. Cangyue''s weak body is like a kite blown away by the strong wind, falling heavily on the ground. Kimura let the moon dim how to persuade, like a wild dog, rushed to the moon. "Hiss!" Big hands tear cangyue''s coat to pieces, revealing her white bra. Cangyue''s two hands scratch Kimura''s face constantly, but this can only stimulate Kimura''s animal nature. The wear-resistant jeans are as fragile as waste paper in Kimura''s hands. A few times, they are torn into strips. The white underpants instantly attract everyone''s eyes. Cangyue cries helplessly and painfully. Cangmeng bites her teeth and slowly closes her eyes. She knows that this moment will happen to her. Wang Yueyao''s face is pale, and the most helpless time in her life is like this. Seeing the people who are close to her as sisters from childhood being humiliated, she can no longer control her original experience. I don''t know where the strength comes from. I take out a small sword hidden in my waist and stab Kimura hard¡° Whew There was another dull sound. The pistol in the man''s hand was smoking. The bullet hit the knife in wangyueyao''s hand accurately. At the same time, it reminded Kimura''s attention¡° Ha ha - "Kimura xuanichiro slowly got up from cangyue. His face was covered with blood and his hair was disordered. He looked at Wangyue hazy with a pair of bloodthirsty eyes:" hazy, are you blaming me? It doesn''t matter. Even if you are not a virgin, I will be lucky to see you first. After all, you are the goddess in my heart. " Kimura''s brutality is completely exposed at this moment. In front of the woman abandoned by the family, he doesn''t need to pretend to be a gentleman at all. He takes the knife from wangyueyao''s hand and holds her in his arms. His left hand rubs violently on her chest, and his right hand grabs the hip that has been dreaming for a long time. The lower part of the body is stiff against the belly of the moon. The latter is completely at a loss and resists? Can only suffer more violent behavior, obedience? Completely against their conscience, heart again devastated¡° Miss -- "cangyue was almost naked, lying on the ground, tears falling like beads. Slender and clean fingers, tightly clasped to the ground, at this moment, how she hoped that the knight in her dream would appear in front of her and drive away Kimura xuanichiro to protect her and her friends. But - the reality is, Kimura one by one take off the moon hazy clothes, revealing the bright carcass, a clear tear mark appeared at the corner of the eye¡° This moment will soon pass, it will soon pass! " I close my eyes and read these words in my heart. Chapter 450 Kimura greedily sniffed the moon''s hazy body, two big hands constantly rubbing on the smooth and elastic skin, this moment he waited for a long time. When he was in the family, whenever he held a family meeting, he would always get close to wangyueyao and savor the unique thought of orchid. He didn''t know how many times he dreamed of meeting with wangyueyao, but he couldn''t help himself. One day, he found that his cousin was somewhat similar to her. Finally, he raped her by drinking in a thunderstorm night¡ª¡ª Now the goddess in the dream is under her own pressure. How can she not be excited? Cangyue is lying on the ground, sobbing for a while. Cangmeng is biting her teeth, trying not to let her tears fall down. She has the impulse to die, but she is afraid that she will never see her sister again, nor the amiable and respectable young lady again. All the men on the scene were breathing heavily. Xu Yong''s saliva came out and his eyes were open. He was afraid that he would miss the wonderful scene when he closed his eyes. At the same time, he was ready to quietly take out a blue capsule from his trouser pocket and plug it into the mouth when people didn''t pay attention. Immediately, the whole body became hot¡ª¡ª "Hiss!" Kimura''s big hand finally tears up the purple briefs which are close to the moon. The latter is pressed by him and has difficulty breathing. Kimura thinks that this heavy breathing is catering to him. Immediately, he opened the zipper on his trousers, and the ferocious thing broke away from the shackles, which made him cry happily. Wang Yueyao''s body is shaking, and her strong heart is being swallowed by the reality. She thinks of a sentence: it''s better to muddle along than to die of righteousness. She can do a lot of things when she is alive, but she can''t when she is dead, so she can''t die. She has to be strong to live. Only in this way can she have today''s great shame. She slowly felt which fiery thing touched the forbidden area, suddenly the whole person was nervous, and the whole body''s hair stood up. "Dong!" The steel door suddenly made a deafening noise. Kimura shuddered. The perfect atmosphere was destroyed by the huge sound. He looked at the door angrily. I saw a huge footprint on it. The wooden door behind the iron door was kicked to pieces. The protruding footprint could show that the owner was very unhappy. "Dong!" A fist shaped mark appeared on it. The iron gate moved a few times and was about to break. "Yoshino Ono, Joe Sato! What are you still doing? Why don''t you go and see who it is? " Kimura''s eyes were red. He got up from wangyueyao, zipped up and said in a soft voice, "misty, is someone coming to see you? Don''t worry. In a few minutes at most, everything will be quiet again. " The footprints and fists remind Wang Yueyao of a person. "He - what are you doing here? Is it to see my joke? Or they are in a group - "the moon is dim, the whole person seems to fall into the ice hole. "Boom!" The iron door was finally pushed open by a strong external force. A gust of autumn wind came from the door. Looking at the moon, my body was cold and shrunk into a ball, looking at the people standing at the door. A simple akini casual suit, white jeans, and a pair of monk cloth shoes. A pair of cold eyes are full of loneliness. His face is angular and not handsome. His medium long hair is scattered on his head at will. Sometimes a gust of wind blows, and a few strands of naughty hair sway slightly in front of him. It seems that the prince in the fairy tale is dressed like this. "It''s him!" Cang Yue and Cang Meng look at the man at the door. Behind them is a dark night, as if they saw the light leading to heaven. Xu Yong''s face turned white with fright, "Duan - Duan large intestine! no Duan Hong He has already known the identity of this section of the large intestine from the mouth of a San, a member of the old section of the Duan family! That''s the enemy of Lao Xu''s family. His left leg trembled when he thought of the bet between two people in the last race. Fan Tong, mad dog and Lao Dao were all surprised. Mad dog heart way: "how is this evil spirit, how should do later? This guy can beat ten at a time -- " Fan Tong thought, "it''s over. This psycho is coming." Jueming was very worried: "last time I had a fight with him in a bar, and secretly used a concealed weapon to hurt him, would he have revenge? This guy is very violent. What should we do if he breaks out later? " The whole room was quiet for a while. Only when autumn winds rolled into several trees of Wutong, Kimura Xuanichiro frowned at the doorman standing in the doorway and wondered, "is he carrying a lunch box in his hand? Is it delivery? It''s impossible. The takeout people aren''t that strong. " Scar man Daye looked at him intently and thought, "from the foot just now, we can see that this guy is not weak. His leg skill is excellent. From the fist, we can see that he is very angry." Joe Sato, a man with glasses, gently pushed his eyes and quietly replaced the Austrian Glock 17 pistol with a 19 shot bullet clip: "this guy is quick. I don''t know if he can be hit with three shots?" Duan Hong pats the dust on her body, walks into the living room and walks straight to the moon gazing dim on the ground. His clear eyes are full of inspiration. He takes off his coat and wraps it around her. At the same time, he opens the lunch box. "It''s getting cold. I heated this sushi. I don''t know what flavor you like, so I ordered one of each. Look, this is salmon sushi, this is radish sushi, this is ham, this is egg, this is river shrimp. Of course, there is the salmon sashimi that has just been frozen by sea. Here are garlic slices, mustard and pepper. I suggest you eat more Chinese food. Here is my new bowl of Longxu ramen. The taste is OK. You - why are you crying? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. These people won''t hurt you. I''ll make those who hurt you regret it. " Looking at the moon, tears are like broken beads. Looking at Duan Hong''s food from his lunch box, his heart seems to come down from the South Pole dozens of degrees below zero to the Sahara desert, wrapped by the heat. She held the bowl of fragrant ramen, on which the pieces of beef and radish carved into heart shape were placed in pieces. "You bad guy -" she wanted to say, "you not only robbed me of my body, but also robbed me of my heart with a simple bowl of noodles!" Duan Hong smiles, but his heart is bleeding. He has come to the villa long ago and lurks quietly in a quiet corner. He sees the moon gazing dim on the second floor. He listens to them carefully. She says that she doesn''t want to eat and misses sushi and sashimi from his hometown. He immediately rushes to the biggest Japanese restaurant in the sea to buy materials, He sliced the freshest salmon himself with a knife, but when he came, it seemed a little late. When he saw the moon at the door, he felt like a bomb exploded. If he didn''t come today, he would feel guilty all his life. Chapter 451 "Hello! You''re a takeout, aren''t you? Leave as soon as you''re done For some reason, Kimura seems to lack self-confidence in this seemingly ordinary man with Prince temperament. Duan Hong wiped the tears on wangyueyao''s face with the back of his hand and said quietly, "shall I drive them away for you?" Looking at the moon dim already sobbed, only nodded. Duan Hong helped wangyueyao to the sofa and let her sit down. He turned around and stretched. His fists clenched and creaked: "I not only deliver takeout, but also collect garbage. I''ve collected all of you." "What! You said I was rubbish Kimura xuanichiro''s face full of blood makes him look more terrible. He angrily says, "what are you waiting for, Mr. Ono and Mr. Sato? Catch this bastard who disturbs my interest! I''m going to crush his soft balls! " Joe Sato, a man with glasses, raised his Austrian Glock 17 pistol slightly. "Whew!"¡° Whew There were two dull sounds. Duan Hong was ready to dodge before he raised his gun. At the moment when the gun was aimed at him, he was like a cunning rabbit, retreating to the direction of Kimura xuanichiro. Catch the king first! Even if we can''t catch him, it can make the shooter fear. Ono soon passed Duan Hong like a phantom, while his two long legs, like sickles, began to wave. Kimura stepped forward a few steps, broke away from Duan Hong''s attack range, ran behind Sato Qiao and kept shouting: "shoot him! Kill him Duan Hong couldn''t catch Mucun. At the same time, Ono shanfei''s attack had already come. He could only resist it now. Seeing what Ono shanfei had kicked, Duan Hong caught it with five fingers. "Bang!" The hard five fingers hit the soles of Ono Shin''s boots accurately. The latter only felt numb in his left leg and retreated several steps in a row. He used to be the champion of Aikido in Japan, and once fought with Thai players. The Thai, who is known as the world champion of Thai boxing, broke his leg bone and said goodbye to his career. "Hum." Yoshiichi Ono gritted his teeth, endured the numbness of his left leg, and punched Duan Hong in the chest. He always believed that any move in front of his absolute strength was pale and powerless. The so-called "one inch long, one inch strong", Duan Hong and Ono Shan are almost the same height, the latter''s boxing style is obviously good, but Duan Hong''s leg shadow is put out before his fist arrives. "Scorpion wags its tail!" With his left leg as the center, Duan Hong quickly swung his leg after a stroke. "Bang!" Ono Shan sneered a few times, left hand block, right attack is still. "Young man, you are careless. Although your legs are strong in attack, you ignore his flexibility. Compared with your hands, he is far from flexible enough." Daye Shanyi hit the middle part of the abdomen accurately. "Yes? No It seems that what iron fist hits is not the human body, but a ball of soft cotton. Most of the strength of the whole fist is removed instantly. Looking at Duan Hong, the whole person''s back is arched. If there is suction in his abdomen, it will attract Ono Shan''s fist. "It''s not sure who is careless." Duan Hong sank into his lower abdomen in one breath. His lower abdomen, which had been sunken, swelled in an instant. With a bang, he bounced dayeshan out. "Hiss - hiss -" and then his right leg increased by a strange circle. The jeans are full, the muscles rebound like tendons, a strong spiral force is produced, and the right leg is like a rotating electric drill, producing a sharp whistling sound. "Dragon drill!" Duan Hong left foot a shot, the whole body into the air, to the right foot for the attack point rotation, the whole person like a full power drill. "Pa Pa Pa" Right foot accurately hit Ono Shin''s heart, the latter''s body was hit by a truck, the chest position of the terrible depression down, bang bang on the back of the wall. "I hate men who beat women, especially you who bully the weak." Duan Hong looked at his whole body sticking to the wall. His chest was sunken. He didn''t know how much his internal organs had been broken by the sternum. Green blood foam came out of the corner of his mouth, and some internal organs were broken. He had already died and could not die any more. Dragon drill! One of the 24 legs, like a dragon rising, like a sea snake swimming! Steel gate can kick out dent, let alone a person. "Poof!" At the sound of the gun, Duan Hong didn''t have time to turn around. He dodged away and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. If he hadn''t heard the sound of Sato Joe''s hand pulling the trigger just now, he would have been shot this time. "Mr. Ono!" Sato Joe yells, his gun is shooting at Duan Hong, and the stray bullets are flying around. Kimura xuanichiro has been sticking behind Sato. The 19 rounds were almost finished in a few seconds. Duan Hong, like a civet cat, moved around the living room of the villa, dodging up and down. "Kaka." The clear impact of the needle sounded, Duan Hong''s mouth slightly tilted: "you finally have no bullets, right?" Opportunity is now! Duan Hong grabs the ground with two palms. His back is like a rugged mountain Luan and the scaly back of a giant dragon. With both hands, the monk''s shoes are on the ground. Two hands that can crush the bones of cattle easily smash the wooden floor of the ground. The whole body is like a phantom, and it is not much faster than the speed of the bullet to rush to Sato. On Sato''s glasses, Duan Hong''s voice gradually expanded. At this moment, he hoped that time would stop. It only took two seconds for him to reload his cartridge and shoot Duan Hong in mid air accurately¡° Roar Duan Hong''s two hands are like ten sharp knives. One stabs Sato''s chest. When his heart is caught by the Dragon hand, he loses consciousness. His last memory stays on his face full of blood. Xu Yongna has seen this kind of picture. When he saw Sato''s chest and abdomen bleeding, his intestines all came out, and he vomited. Duan Hong''s hand stretched out from Sato''s chest, looking at the pale Kimura xuanichiro, the ghost shadow of the Dragon catcher and the dragon beard hand is this kind of power. The Dragon catcher stresses that he is invincible. He can crush hard stones like a dragon claw, while the dragon beard hand is fast! Fast to the extreme, fast people can only look at the heart sigh, can only admire. When Duan Hong was ready to explore the dragon claw to Kimura xuanichiro -- "whew!" With a sharp cracking sound, Duan Hong gave a little smile and simply turned sideways. At the same time, he grabbed a short flying knife in his hand¡° Lao Dao, you''re really impolite. Last time you used the throwing knife to plot against me, but this time you want to use the old method again? " Duan Hong''s left hand is strong. The flying knife was broken in half with a clatter. Kimura xuanichiro was afraid. He didn''t expect that the young man who seemed to deliver the takeout was so fierce. He kicked dayeshan to death. His hand was like a knife and killed the sharpshooter Sato Qiao. And able to dodge bullets and reach for darts? Is that what people can do¡° Immortal! Stop him. As long as you can beat him, I''ll give you control of the west end. " Kimura yells. Haizhong city is divided into four districts by him. The North District is mad dog, the south district is fan Tong, and the East and west districts are still empty. Chapter 452 Jueming stepped forward and stood in front of Kimura xuanichiro. His Taoist robes rose without wind and his hair was flying. Duan Hong was startled: "the old man''s internal fist is powerful enough. He blows up the Taoist robe with his internal Qi, but he''s telling me ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Young man, I know you have a deep relationship with my younger martial brother juechen. I advise you to stop and leave. You have killed two people. Don''t you feel some changes?" Jueming looks at Duan Hong with sharp eyes. "Change?" As soon as he reminded Duan Hong, he really felt that his heart beat faster and his mind was a little excited. At this moment, he seemed to like the red blood. The power of the whole body also infiltrates out of control. Jueming stroked his beard and said coldly, "there is a strong force in your body, or there is a grumpiness in your blood. Didn''t younger martial brother juechen tell you? Now your body is like a water tank, and the blood full of anger is about to overflow. Don''t you know what the consequence is? " "Yes?" Duan Hong once walked violently twice, but he didn''t know the reason. No one ever told him that his body was abnormal. He thought it was caused by the excessive secretion of adrenal hormone in his rage. When he was in kuchan temple, it seemed that the three masters hesitated before teaching him Kung Fu. "Well, so what?" Duan Hong''s eyes turned to the dim moon behind him. He had a pitiful face and said, "she was expelled from the family because of my disgrace. How can I go crazy for her once?" While Jueming was talking, Duan Hong stepped out with his right foot like a fireball, attacking the other side''s chest. "I don''t know what to fear." Jueming''s body was shocked, and a strong Qi was released, which made Duan Hong slow down. Jueming''s body was like a dragon coming out of the water. With a strange spiral force, Duan Hong''s legs were defused. The two big palms are bright, and the palm technique is the key. When walking and turning, the whole body comes together, and the footwork is like flowing clouds and flowing water. "You Shen Ba Gua Zhang, this time I want to see how powerful it is!" Duan Hong sank, lowered his weight, and fixed his sharp eyes on Jueming''s every move. Youshen Bagua palm is famous for its unpredictable palm technique and strange footwork. It is named after its crisscross movement, which is similar to the eight diagrams in Zhouyi. However, as one of the three major home fists, it is mainly aggressive. As early as when he first started fighting Jueming, Duan Hong had already found that this old Taoist was far from as weak as it seemed. I''m afraid he had already crossed the master level. At this moment, Jueming''s body revolves around Duan Hong, and his two big palms change into various techniques with the rotation, and his body shape becomes faster and faster. Last time, Duan Hong closed his eyes to avoid this confusion, and completely relied on the hearing of a pair of ears to determine the position and attack mode of the old Taoist. Because of this, he was harmed by Lao Dao. This time, he decided to take the lead to break the illusion. With his right arm raised and his right leg kicking on the ground, he couldn''t step back because he was looking at the moon behind him! The whole man rushed to Jueming like a roaring tiger. "Hahaha -" Jueming didn''t care. He was still laughing wildly. When Duan Hong''s fist was less than five centimeters away from him, he shook his shoulder and his robe, and still pushed his foot. At the moment, Duan Hong''s right fist is really attacking with all his strength and can''t resist at all. Sink in one breath, take in the lower abdomen, and prepare to defuse the leg strength of Jueming just like that of Ono Shina. At the same time, when the right fist is close to Jueming''s chest, its power increases sharply again. This is the advantage of neijiaquan. When attacking, you can increase your strength at will to gasify your strength! Foreign boxing is far from being available. Duan Hong uses this kind of Qi power, which increases several times directly through the hand Shaoyin heart meridian. "Bang!" One hit is in, Tanzhong point. Duan Hong was overjoyed. When he was ready to work again, he had already been kicked by Jueming. Although he had solved most of his strength, the thrust like a Jack still made Duan Hong feel uncomfortable. Tumbling stomach, like fire. Duan Hong tries his best to get rid of the colic in his lower abdomen. On the contrary, Jueming is still turning, but he seems to have nothing. "How can it be? I hit his Tanzhong point with one punch. It''s a big air hole. Even if I don''t have shock immediately, I have chest tightness and dyspnea. " Jueming seemed to see what he was thinking and said with a smile: "hum, to tell you the truth, I have crossed the master level. I can control the opening and closing of several big holes in my body. The punch you just used your internal power can''t do any harm to me." "Old bull nose, who believes you!" Duan Hong said to attack again. The hand of the Dragon catcher is like electricity and the density is like an arrow. Jueming is like walking in Xinting. His two big palms lead him right and push him left to ease Duan Hong''s attack. Dragon catcher is a foreign boxing, even if it is invincible, it is still like a baby walking in front of the inner boxing. Duan Hong is inexperienced after all. Jueming quickly saw that he wanted to show off. His two meat palms were like magnets, pulling Duan Hong''s arm and saying casually, "pour it for me!" He finished and gave it a push. Duan Hong only felt that if he had the strength of ten thousand jin, his body would not be able to stand firm. He stepped back three steps in a row and squatted on the ground. Kimura saw Jueming easily push Duan Hong to a somersault and exclaimed excitedly: "immortal master has good Kung Fu. Ha ha, kill this guy. I''m willing to share these three women with Taoist priest." Xu Yong also yelled in the distance: "yes, kill him, kill him."¡° "Yes?" Duan Hong gives Xu Yong a cold look. He has seen Xu Yong for a long time, but Duan Hong is too lazy to care about this kind of scum. Xu Yong was cold at Duan Hong''s eyes and pretended to be calm. "You - what are you looking at? For a while - for a while, I''ll catch you. I''ll let you have your toes. No! In front of you, do these three women, ha ha ha. " Teng! Duan Hong only felt a flame rush to his head, and the whole back spine was hot¡° Is this old Taoist Eight Diagrams Palm really so powerful? " He stood up again from the ground: "I don''t believe it, I can''t get him!" Once again, the Dragon catcher and 24-way Tan''s legs shot up and down together, and the boxing style and leg shadow made up for Jueming. On the contrary, Jueming had the feeling that he came from him and was calm at will. With his two big palms, one seemed to have suction and the other thrust, Duan Hong''s attack was easily resolved¡° How could it be Duan Hong yelled in his heart. He was a little distracted. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his palms were as sharp as an ox''s tongue. Suddenly point at Duan Hong''s heart, and his power will increase. Duan Hong felt as if he had a big mountain on his heart. He was black in front of his eyes and had difficulty breathing. With a mouthful of blood, he fell to the ground three meters away¡° Cunjin! I didn''t expect the Eight Diagrams Palm to have such strength. " Duan Hong wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and the familiar and strange smell of blood was sucked into his mouth like smoke. At once, all kinds of moods such as irritability, uneasiness and sadness came to his mind. His sober mind suddenly became blurred, and his sharp temperament just changed greatly. His two blood red eyes were staring at Jueming, like a demon. His whole body was lying on the ground, his coat had been worn out in the fight, his breath rose and fell, his forehead was crisscrossed with veins, his dark face turned pale, which made the veins more obvious, and his bulging blood vessels were full of explosive power. At the moment, he is an angry tiger, an angry Tyrannosaurus Rex! Chapter 453 Looking at the moon, he saw Duan Hong''s difference and cried out: "you -- you wake up!" She knows that Duan Hong has entered another special state of self isolation. It was in this state that she raped her. Jueming was even more flustered. He was not as calm as he had just been. He said in a loud voice: "you leaders, leave quickly, one step later, there will be no corpse left!" Kimura xuanichiro, mad dog and Xu Yong didn''t understand: "it''s a good fight. You see, it''s going to make him vomit blood. How can we just leave? At this time, it''s time to go down the drain! " Kimura thought Jueming wanted to release Duan Hong on purpose, and immediately winked at the mad dog, who understood. Leading the machete, he ran to Duan Hong who was lying on the ground. Duan Hongru is seriously injured. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s time for revenge. At the same time, he can make contributions in front of the new boss. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. The mad dog''s big tongue is licked and the legs run fast. Jueming sighed: "it''s rotten wood. Fan Tong, take the leader and leave quickly. Don''t look back. Everything will be cut off by the poor way. Boundless heaven "Well, the Taoist priest must pay attention to it. He can''t really save his life." Fan Tong and Jueming have been together for many years, and their relationship is really good. He once saw Duan Hong go crazy in a bar. He would not dare to delay. He took Xu Yong with one hand and xuanyilang with the other to run outside. As soon as they got to the door, they felt the ground shaking. Kimura and Xu Yong quietly looked back. Duan Hong scratched the floor with five fingers like steel claws and jumped up. His whole body fell on the mad dog who had not yet reached him. He put his hands around the neck of the mad dog and locked his legs at the waist of the latter. The power of a thousand catties, almost instantaneously, the mad dog felt that it was difficult to breathe, the knife in his hand was unstable, and fell to the ground. "Boa constrictors Jueming called, took out a few nails from his arms, and ran to Duan Hong. It''s just that he''s a little slower, so we need to pay attention at this time. "Roar!" Duan Hong let out a roar, and the tiger bit off the neck of the frightened mad dog. The latter could only watch, feeling that the lower body sphincter was tight and loose, shivering and urinating on his trousers. "Hiss!" Duan Hong''s teeth hit the mad dog''s throat, and a bloody piece of meat was torn off. "Ah!" The cry of a mad dog. Cangyue lying on the ground and cangmeng squatting on one side feel the tumbling stomach and vomit out with a whoa. Xu Yong and Kimura deeply reflected this scene. When they looked at each other, they could see the inconceivable and terrible from each other''s faces. "Don''t look! Let''s go Fan Tong pulls two people out of the villa. Jueming was close to Duan Hong at the moment, and three long steel nails stabbed Duan Hong in the back. "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof At Dazhui point, jianzhongyu point and Zhiyang point, a steel needle was inserted respectively. Fortunately, Jueming''s inner strength was deep. Otherwise, Duan Hong''s body protecting Qi would not be broken. Even so, the steel needle that could have penetrated the steel plate was only two fingers deep. The three acupoints are charged and difficult to move. Duan Hong raised his head and roared again. The sound is like a circle of waves, shaking the whole villa, as if the dragon is roaring. Jueming took this opportunity, broke Duan Hong''s arm with the greatest strength in his life, and slapped him three times on the chest. He only heard the sound of broken ribs, Jueming yelled: "mad dog leader! Can you still talk? " Mad dog just organs were bitten, artery is OK, eyes are staring out, a strength of the head, can''t speak. "Yes? Chief, do you want me to go first I don''t know. The mad dog almost cried and shook his head again. Jueming pries Duan Hong''s legs open, throws him to the ground, and carries the mad dog on his shoulder. Looking back, he sees that the three nails behind Duan Hong are slowly pulling out. It''s too late for him to go back to kill Duan Hong. I''m afraid that before he gets close to him, he will be able to move freely. At that time, he will be furious. Even if he has another life, he may not be able to subdue him. Without looking back, he ran out with a mad dog. When he went out, fan Tong had already turned over the car, got into the car and disappeared into the night. At the same time, several security guards came running with torches and rubber sticks in their hands. They also found the move here and came for routine inspection. Just when they came to the open door of the villa, a smell of blood came. Looking inside, I saw a man with blood all over his body sucking blood¡ª¡ª "Er - ah!!! Ghosts The security guard ran away. "What shall I do, miss?" Cangyue and cangmeng get close to wangyueyao. The latter calmly looks at Duan Hong who really drinks the blood of Ono and shakes his head slightly: "don''t speak, don''t make a sound. It''s like - he''s only interested in blood. " long time. Duan Hong slowed down and finally let go of Ono Shan''s body. He fell to the ground and fainted. Seeing that Ono Shan had become a corpse without any blood color. Then the sound of a police car rang out in the distance. Wangyue misty quickly stood up and said: "go, you can''t stay here." She ran to Duan Hong and let him lean on her shoulder¡° Miss Cangyue looks at her with longing in her eyes. She hopes that wangyueyao can throw Duan Hong here. After all, is he a human or a ghost? Actually sucking human blood, which is only heard in the legend. Looking at the moon hazy eyes resolute, "he - is to save me, I can''t abandon him. Go¡° I''ll come, miss Cang Meng took Duan Hong''s body, carried him on her shoulder, looked back at the house she had lived in for many years, and was about to leave. Suddenly she saw the lunch box on the coffee table in the middle sofa. She ran to it and carried it in her hand. She felt warm in her heart - "comrade, this is the scene, I saw a man eating with a corpse just now. "¡° Yeah, but it scared the hell out of me. By the way, there seemed to be several women at that time. One of them didn''t wear much clothes Two small security guards tell to ¡õ. Wu Caifeng, a competent female police officer in her thirties, went to the two corpses and looked at them. She had a big bang in her head. She immediately remembered what happened in Meiqing bar a few months ago: the whole bar was bloody. There was a dried corpse, and there was a more exaggerated one in the bar. All the bones of her body were disordered, and her internal organs were shaking like bean curd. This kind of lethality can''t be done by human beings, but there are no wild animals in Haizhong city. What kind of werewolf and vampire can only be found in movies. At the beginning, an old classmate of director Liu Limin came to see him. He worked in a special department in Beijing and came to the scene together. What happened this time is surprisingly consistent with what happened last time¡° What the hell is going on? Is it really human? " Wu Caifeng thought of dialing Liu Limin''s phone and told him all about the scene. Liu Limin immediately formed a serious case group and held an emergency meeting¡° First of all, the owner of this villa is the leader of a club in the sea. I''m afraid we all know that the mysterious woman, known as red phoenix, has not moved her, hoping to find a bigger backstage from her, but now he is missing. " Wu Caifeng changed a slide, on which are the bodies of Ono Shan and Sato Qiao. "The two people''s identities have been identified. They are all from Japan. They just come to the sea to do something. It''s not clear. The two people''s death methods are similar. One of the sternum was broken and stabbed the internal organs, and the other one of the internal organs was scratched by external forces. The forensic said that it was done by human hands, and there were nail fragments on it, to be verified! What needs to be explained is that this case is the same as what happened in Meiqing bar a few months ago. It can be merged. " Liu Limin, the director of the Bureau, was a man in his forties. He stood up tired and said, "this case is confidential. No one who sits again is allowed to disclose it. In addition, we should prevent the two security guards from talking nonsense and creating confusion. Both cases happened in the red flower club. Now we should concentrate all our energy on this club and destroy it. This case will be solved by itself."¡° Yes All the members of the crime squad got up and went to work with the information in their hands. Chapter 454 Tongfu guest house. This is a guest house with extremely poor sanitary conditions. If it has to be expressed in terms of stars, I''m afraid it''s a negative five-star hotel. There are only one or two beds in the room, with yellow or red stains on the white sheets. There is no washroom, and there is no cable TV. If you want to take a bath or go to the toilet, you need to go to the public toilet in the corridor outside. The toilet is cleaned once a week, where flies are flying around and stink. Even if you don''t need money, most people won''t live here, but there are exceptions. Such a hostel is simple. You can stay as long as you give money. You don''t need to register your ID card and there is no surveillance video. So the three girls and Duan Hong live here. Several people asked for a standard room with two wooden beds. Duan Hong was lying in the room. Cangyue and cangmeng went to buy food and get hot water. Wangyueyao was by his side alone. Looking at Duan Hongan''s peaceful face, long eyelashes and angular face, I remember what he said: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. These people won''t hurt you. I''ll make those who hurt you regret it. " Looking at the moon, misty opened the lunch box, in which lay the exquisite sushi quietly, thinking: "who is he? When it''s good for you, it can give you the whole world. When it''s bad for you, it can drink your blood. Sometimes it''s like a melancholy poet, sometimes it''s like a general on the battlefield When she was thinking about how to describe Duan Hong¡ª¡ª "I - I want milk." Duan Hong, who is lying in the room, turns over and touches his arm. His mouth is very cute! "Ah?" In the quiet room, Wang Yueyao clearly heard Duan Hong''s dream talk and chuckled. For the first time in so many days, she showed a really happy smile. He put his hand on Duan Hong''s nose and scraped it off: "it''s disgusting to say such a thing. I drink milk even when I''m so big." Duan Hong grabs the crotch of his pants, and the voice rises again. "Dong Dong." There were two clear knocks on the door. This is the appointed signal. Wangyueyao gets up to open the door and sees cangmeng coming in with two kettles and a washbasin. "Miss, I have hot water. Would you like to wash your face? The conditions here are poor. Let''s make do with it first. " Cangmeng was full of hope for the rest of his life. Looking at the moon, Duan Hong, who had swept the blood all over his eyes, said in a small voice, "I''d better scrub him first." Then she poured the hot water in her own hands, tried the temperature, and took it to the bedside to wash Duan Hong with a clean towel and hot water. Cang Meng snatched it from her hand and said, "Miss, I''d better come." "No! I can do it myself. " Wang Yueyao first wiped the blood on Duan Hong''s face, then washed the towel with hot water, let cangmeng change the water again, and saw that Duan Hong''s chest clothes were also full of blood. He gritted his teeth and began to take off his coat. "Miss?" Cang Meng called out. She thought it was inappropriate for a noble lady to do such a thing. This is the first time to take off a man''s clothes. He blushed and said, "it doesn''t matter. He saved us. Now he''s hurt. It''s right to take care of him." "Just, miss, he --" Cang Mengmeng said: Miss, he raped you. Just looking at the moon hazy serious expression did not say. Take off Duan Hong''s coat and gently scrub his symmetrical body. Looking at the moon, he finds a scar on his chest. It may be that the medicine is used in time, but the scar is not so ferocious, like a red line. Chest up and down, it is very powerful. "En --" Duan Hong called. He flipped his body playfully and showed his back. On the three acupoints, there were several red spots, which were swollen. Looking at the moon, misty was slightly surprised. He reached out and touched Duan Hong gently. He felt sorry for Duan Hong, but also sighed about his strong recovery ability. He wiped his upper body carefully. At this time, Wang Yueyao turns his attention to Duan Hong''s waist. He is wearing a two finger wide ox tendon rope. "This man, so rich, actually uses this kind of belt. It''s really --" sighed Wang Yueyao. He reached out and began to untie the ox tendon rope. Cang dream of this feeling embarrassed, find an excuse to the toilet ran out. "I''ve given you all my body. Are you still afraid to look at you?" Looking at the moon hazy will take off the bloody pants, at the moment Duan Hong even a pillar of the sky, the lower body of proud raised, like looking at the moon hazy. Wang Yueyao bit his lower lip, even took off his black boxer pants, and began to scrub his body a little bit. "What you said and what you did today are worth my doing." Looking at the moon does not let go of any details, but Duan Hongshi is exhausted, his internal Qi is losing a lot, and his body is seriously damaged. If he knew that looking at the moon would wipe his body, he would never close his eyes. After cleaning, Wang Yueyao throws off the outer skin of the quilt, covers Duan Hong with the clean part inside, and looks at him carefully. After a long time, seeing that cangyue didn''t come back, she got up to have a look. When she opened the door, she found that cangmeng and cangyue were both standing at the door. Cangyue was carrying several big bags in her hand. Wangyueyao immediately knew that she had come long ago, but she didn''t want to disturb herself. She was moved in her heart. She quickly took over the things and let two people in. Duan Hong is not very honest when he sleeps. He kicks off the quilt and is naked all over. Hu says, "I want to drink milk." Although what he said was not very clear, all three women heard him. Cangyue was stunned and thought, "does he want to drink milk? Why is there a return word? Just now - "she looked at Cang Meng, who shook her shoulders to show that she didn''t know anything. Two people will look at the line of sight to see the moon hazy, the latter low head, face like fire. Cang Yue and Cang Meng all thought, "Miss, it''s true --" Wangyue misty quickly covered Duan Hong with a quilt and calmed down. She felt very full and hungry. Cangyue quickly took out the things she bought: "Miss, it''s early in the morning, only a few convenience stores are open, so there are only instant noodles and biscuits, and some milk."¡° Hee hee. " Cang Meng laughed. Looking at the moon misty hear milk word not from shy, way: "Cang dream, you - smile what, I can do nothing."¡° Miss, did you do anything? Do you want to eat instant noodles? Or sushi? The sushi is cold, and the sashimi is not delicious. Why don''t I make a bowl of noodles for you? I''ll eat the sushi. " Cang Meng said and picked up sushi in the lunch box¡° Hello - no, I don''t eat instant noodles. This sushi is mine. " Wangyueyao grabs it back. Cang Meng joked: "I knew that the young lady really came and fell in love with --" she said she fell in love with the rapist, but Cang Yue stopped her and didn''t say it. Cangmeng turns on hot water to soak noodles. The lunch box is the kind of heat preservation layered, the moon will first end the sushi, the following is sashimi and seasoning, the bottom also a bowl of noodles has been soaked. She suddenly remembered Duan Hong''s words: "I suggest you eat more Chinese food. Here''s my new bowl of Longxu ramen. It tastes good --" is this Longxu Ramen? " Looking at the strong radish on it, Wang Yueyao couldn''t see its heart shape. However, her face was still warm. She picked up some chopsticks and stuffed them into her mouth. Immediately, a warm feeling filled the whole mouth, and the mellow smell of noodles rushed to my mind from my spine¡° What side is this? There was a warm smell - "wangyueyao''s eyes were moist again, and he looked at Duan Hong snoring:" bad guy, you robbed my heart this time. " Chapter 455 It was light and the morning light came into the room through the curtains. "En ah --" Duan Hong, who was in a coma, woke up. His brain seemed to be stuffed with cotton. He was in a mess. He had some difficulty breathing. He felt numb in his left arm. He didn''t feel anything. His body was empty and dehydrated. He opened his eyes and first saw the ceiling full of fly dung. "Where is this?" Carefully recall, can only think of yesterday to save the moon hazy, and Jueming old cow nose fight, in the next do not remember anything. As soon as his left arm twitched, it seemed that something was pressing on it. Duan Hong turned to see a man sleeping on his left arm. His symmetrical breathing showed that he was still asleep. Judging from this man''s long hair and the taste of orchid, he must be a woman. Duan Hong immediately sober, feel the body chilly, his right hand opened the quilt to see, naked! "No? Is it -- is it true that Laozi''s chastity is not protected? " He looked up a little and saw a bed beside him, on which lay two women, cangyue and cangmeng. His left arm was really numb. Duan Hong moved a little to make the blood circulation more smooth. His movement seemed to wake up wangyueyao who was lying beside him. Seeing that she was about to wake up, Duan Hong immediately pretended to be asleep and snored regularly. Feel the moon on the left arm hazy sat up, and then the nose smell a fragrance, a burst of itching, the right quilt was pressed down. Duan Hong quietly opened half an eye and saw that wangyueyao was helping him to cover the quilt. A few strands of hair hung down on his face. Wangyueyao''s pair of proud breasts were only five centimeters away from Duan Hong who was asleep. Immediately, Duan Hong was excited: "Oh, she sent it to me. Do I want to touch it? It''s like my face hasn''t touched such a big chest. A little touch should be ok? Hey, hey. " Duan Hong deliberately turned over his body, and his cheek slightly looked over the crisp breast of the moon. "Yes?" Looking at the moon, he straightened up and watched carefully. Seeing that Duan Hong was still asleep, he sat down slowly. "Wahaha, it''s dangerous." Duan Hong felt beautiful and praised his superb acting skills¡° Why don''t you -- come here, hehe -- " Duan Hong deliberately dishonest, the right arm out of the bed, the mouth is not clear what to say. Looking at the moon dim also way is Duan Hong talks in a dream, get up again for him to tidy up, the result chest was touched again¡° Ah She called in a low voice for fear of waking up the cangyue cangmeng sisters sleeping behind her. This time, she realized that she might have been cheated and thought, "did this guy do it on purpose? But he seems to have a good sleep. He suffered so much injury yesterday that he can''t move even if he wants to. Maybe he didn''t mean to How can you understand Duan Hong? Kuchan temple has been immersed in Kucao master''s medicinal wine for four years, and his body has long been different from ordinary people. In addition, he didn''t know how much precious and rare tonic he had taken from kugen master, the third master. His recovery ability can only be described as abnormal. "It''s easy to play, soft, cool, and hee hee." Duan Hong''s heart was full of joy. This kind of stealing money was several times stronger than the usual touching chest. Besides, he didn''t touch it very much. At this moment, he felt that the injury he suffered yesterday was worth it. Duan Hong, who has a dual character, always feels empty, lonely, lonely, scared and timid after his violent outburst. He only uses external things to shift his mind. This kind of character defect can''t be recovered in a day or two, just like his slight hip fetishism, which is also caused by his dual character. On the one hand, he yearns for justice, On the one hand, because of curiosity, I hope to get some cheap. The cultivation of this kind of character is not a day, it can be said that it has a lot to do with his innate nature, or it is mainly due to a substance in his blood. The suffering of the outside world and the early maturity of the mind all contribute to the fire. People often have a fluke mentality. They think that if they do something that others don''t find out, they will think that they won''t be found once. Duan Hong is just like this. He waited for a while, eager for the softness and elasticity, and stretched out his right hand again. This time, after waiting for a long time, Wang Yueyao grabbed his right hand and stuffed it into the quilt. Duan Hong and so on are at this moment, immediately he followed the right body rotation, head up for a while, because he was extremely excited, his face couldn''t help laughing. That''s it. The observant Wang Yueyao immediately realized that he had been cheated. He slapped Duan Hong on the head and scolded him in his heart: "Lust wolf, I really don''t change my lust heart!" At the same time, I marveled at Duan Hong''s recovery ability. I was surprised when I wiped his body yesterday, but I didn''t expect that the accident was far beyond his expectation. "Little wolf! What else do you pretend when you wake up? " Wang Yueyao pushed Duan Hong''s arm for a moment, and suddenly remembered that he said I want to drink milk last night. I don''t know whether this sentence is true or false. Fortunately, he didn''t act, otherwise¡ª¡ª Duan Hong knew that he couldn''t do it. He opened his eyes and said with a silly smile, "that - morning! Well, what happened just now? " Looking at the moon dim a burst of depression, secret way: "you touch me cheap, also ask me how?" Airway: "hum, sex wolf, you - you are an asshole son of a bitch, bad to the bone of the guy." When she spoke, her expression was wronged and she was naughty and lovely. She didn''t have the momentum of big sister honghuahui at all, which made Duan Hong''s eyes brighten. She didn''t expect that there was such a side in wangyueyao. When she knocked her little hand down, she said, "I''m sorry." It''s the first time he''s ever apologized. By eavesdropping on Wang Yueyao''s words yesterday, I already know that the impulsive things I did unintentionally caused her so much trouble. I feel a little guilty, but I still arrive in time and didn''t expand the guilt¡° Well Wang Yueyao sighed: "maybe this is life, you - you said yesterday that you would protect me and not let others bully me. Is that true?" Duan Hong nodded and said, "although I sometimes don''t slip away, my words are the most important. It has hurt you. Time can''t go back. Let me make up for it in the years to come." He said that at these times, the expression on his face was calm and resolute, without any affectation, which moved Wang Yueyao''s heart¡° I''ve been expelled from my family now, and I''m homeless. And Kimura has been coveting me. I hope you don''t cheat me Wangyueyao sincerely hopes to find a safe harbor, which is not only her boat, but also her warmth. Duan Hong rubbed his delicate hand and said, "these are not problems. Homeless, I''ll give you a home. You don''t know. I''ve opened a new hotel. I think we can work together to create a better tomorrow."¡° EH - it''s so sour. " Cang Yue woke up when they were talking. She would listen to what they said. It was like a vow. She couldn''t pretend to go on. She stood up and pointed to Duan Hong with a serious face and said, "I tell you, my young lady is really discussing. You''d better treat her well, otherwise --" Cang Meng got up and pointed to Duan Hong''s crotch and said, "otherwise, I''ll castrate you." He rolled his eyes and whispered, "rapist!" Chapter 456 Duan Hong grabbed his nose and said, "you are doubting my character. To tell you the truth, I was able to let Li Li cross the road at the age of four, help grandma to cross the road at the age of seven, help uncle to cook at the age of ten, and live independently at the age of twelve. I once had the three good youth honor certificate issued by kuchan temple, the good citizen certificate issued by Haizhong City, and the three good students of Central Primary School, but I didn''t have the certificate with me, If you have to take it out, I''ll show it to you one by one when I go back! " "Cut! Brag. " Cang Meng had short hair and ignored him. Cangyue turned to wangyueyao and said, "Miss, I think it''s better for us to start business now. After all, we have tens of millions of idle funds. Since we can''t work in the family, we can find a new way ourselves." "I''ll go!" Duan Hong had a big head: "tens of millions?" He always thought that he had millions in his hand and he was already a great rich man. He didn''t expect that wangyueyao around him was already a rich woman. However, on the other hand, he thought that it was normal for Wang Yueyao to set up a safflower club in the sea and collect protection fees and other invisible black income everywhere. There are tens of millions of such goods as overlord. "Do you need money to open a hotel?" Looking at the moon hazy asked. Duan Hong scratched his disorderly hairstyle and pursed his mouth, thinking: "at this time, am I blackmailing her? This rich woman has so much money. What if she is slaughtered? " When he was a child, his family was very poor, so he developed the character of being at ease with money in his own hands. "It''s like - there''s something missing. Look at my pants. I''ve been wearing them for several years, and these shoes are still brought out of the monk temple. Everything is to fulfill my dream of opening a hotel, but there''s still a gap in funds." Duan Hong was not ashamed. Cangyue sneered: "Hey, how much can you spend on opening a hotel? Where do you get all this money? " Duan Hong carefully observed and found that cangyue had a delicate mind and strong insight. Cangmeng was a heartless girl. Wangyueyao was caught in a love whirlpool, which was inconvenient for right and wrong. After finishing this cangyue, he could get money. He said: "I''m dissatisfied with you. It doesn''t cost much to open a small hotel. A million and eight hundred thousand is enough, but I want to be big! So the site I chose is the most prosperous area. I spent millions on building management, decoration, inviting people, giving gifts and so on. The sum of ten to twenty million is not necessarily enough. My money is usury! If I fail, I won''t be able to pay back so much money in my life. " Wang Yueyao wanted to follow Duan Hong, so when he said that, he asked sympathetically, "who did you borrow money from? How much is the interest? " "Yes?" In Duan Hong''s mind, Yan Xiaowen''s cunning smile appeared and immediately said, "ah! He is the boss of Jinding international, Yan Xiaowen! I wonder if you know each other? " "Ah! It''s him The three girls were surprised at the same time. Duan Hong did not expect that they should have such a big reaction and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Looking at the moon, misty said: "you - how can you borrow money from Yama. How much is the interest? " "Interest?" Duan Hong knows this and doesn''t know how to answer it. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he thought he didn''t want to tell himself. He sighed, "is it a dime or a dime?" Duan Hong thought: "Yimao? Is that too little? " He doesn''t understand that a loan from a commercial bank is one cent. For example, if the loan is 100000 yuan and the interest is one cent, there will be 1000 yuan a month. If the loan is 20 million yuan and the interest is one cent, there will be 200000 yuan a month! He blinked, tentatively stretched out three fingers, thought: "I don''t understand, whatever you think." "Ah?" Looking at the moon, the willow eyebrows wrinkled: "is it thirteen cents?" "Hum!" Cang Meng said coldly: "this king of hell is also too inhumane. Such a high interest rate is like eating people." Duan Hong retracted his hand and said, "for my dream, I have to take risks. By the way, do you know Yan Xiaowen?" Cang Yue looked at Duan Hong''s eyes and said, "it''s not just an acquaintance. We''ve been fighting each other for many times, but this guy has been hiding behind the scenes and didn''t see him very much." Wangyueyao used to be the eldest sister of Honghua club, and once suppressed other underworld forces in Haizhong. Among them, the black dragon club in Chaoxian county was their main target. Yan Xiaowen was behind the black dragon club. These Duan Hong didn''t know it. They thought he was just a rich, treacherous and gambling businessman. Just then, Duan Hong''s mobile phone rang. Wang Yueyao took it from the table and saw that her face changed. It turned out that it was Yan Xiaowen. Now she has no influence of the underworld, and she has no Kung Fu. Compared with Yan Xiaowen, she is a toothless tiger. Duan Hong took a look, his heart trembled: "can''t it be so coincidence? The old fox will call me. Do you want to move the Xu group? But at this time, it''s obviously not appropriate to talk. Why don''t you answer the phone? No, it makes them more suspicious. " "Hello? Is it boss Yan? Hey, it''s me, Duan. " Duan Hong picks up the phone and flatters. Yan Xiaowen looked at the phone and thought to himself, "what happened to brother Duan? What a strange voice? " "Ha ha, boss Yan, don''t urge me. I''ll pay you back 20 million yuan. Now I have something to do. Can I call you later? Well, yes, there will be no delay. There will be repayment on schedule. Good bye. " Duan hung up¡° Is Yama urging you for money Cangyue asked suspiciously. Duan Hong trembles and gives the phone to wangyueyao, nodding with sadness. Wang Yueyao bit his lip and said, "cangyue, look how much money we have in our account --" Miss, this -- "she doubted Duan Hong''s rough acting skills. They only had the money left. At a glance, she knew that Wang Yueyao would pay Duan Hong back. If it was true, it didn''t matter. She was afraid of being cheated by this invisible guy. Looking at Duan Hong''s pitiful appearance, wangyueyao said: "cangyue, you don''t know the means of Yama. This guy can do anything. Although he is good at it, it''s far from enough compared with the power of Yama. If we return it for him, it''s not enough for him to borrow it from us." After hearing what Wang Yueyao said, Duan Hong was a little sorry for the joke. She didn''t expect that she was really willing to pay back the money for herself. It seems that she really moved her heart. If she failed her, wouldn''t she be the most heartless person in the world¡° Misty, it doesn''t matter. Boss Yan said that the money can be delayed for a hundred or eighty years. He doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter. "¡° What, 180 years? He lied to you. You don''t know him. Don''t talk about it. Now tell me his account number and I''ll pay him 20 million plus interest immediately. Now I''m not the elder sister of the red flower club. I can''t fight him at all. It''s OK to pay him back. " Duan Hong was moved and said, "OK, but you don''t have to pay so much. In fact, I only have 300 yuan left for 20 million yuan. If you pay 200 yuan, I still have 100 yuan in my pocket."¡° You liar, there is not a word of truth. " Cangyue couldn''t see it any more. She said coldly, "I don''t think you have borrowed money at all, miss. Don''t be fooled by this guy." Duan Hong''s old face is red: "you are insulting my personality, I am very young, where to make so much money, but hazy, you can rest assured, Yan boss is very familiar with me, this money can not return." He said 20 million yuan, 200 yuan and no return, which made wangyueyao unable to tell whether it was true or false. He said: "no matter whether you cheat me or not, if you really borrow his money, you must tell me when you need to return it." Chapter 457 "What are we going to do next, miss?" Cang Meng asked. Without waiting for the moon to come back, cangyue said, "of course, I''m going to this guy''s hotel. I can''t imagine that the first thing we started our business is a small hotel." "Hey, you can look down on me, but you can''t look down on my dream." Duan Hong hates cangyue. This woman is always so smart. Looking at the moon hazy way: "how are you hurt?"? It seemed very serious yesterday. I didn''t expect your recovery ability to be so strong. " "Do you have one?" Duan Hong deliberately stretched out his arm, revealing that it is not particularly developed muscles, "it seems that I am not so outstanding." Cangyue glared at him contemptuously and said: "if you have nothing to do, you''d better put on your clothes. This is not a place to stay for a long time. Now the whole city is out, and every intersection is checked. The safflower club is also surging. It''s estimated that it''s looking for us. I think your hotel may be a good refuge." Duan Hong suddenly thought of two women: Han Luo and Xu Qing. I''m afraid they are busy now, aren''t they? If I''m taking wangyueyao and these two shrews, isn''t it inappropriate? "What are you thinking?" Looking at the moon and seeing Duan Hong''s face, he asked. "No, nothing. Well, you go out first, and I''ll put on my clothes - where are my clothes? And my stuff? " Duan Hong looks around. "I didn''t think you were so fast. Yesterday you were covered with blood and your clothes were dirty, so I helped you take them off and wash them. I don''t know if they are dry now. I''ll go and have a look. Oh, by the way, the knife and the black box came out of your pocket. " She left the simple dagger and the black ointment and went out. "She - undressed me?" Duan Hong thought of that pair of white hands, it was a commotion. After a while, Wang Yueyao came with a pair of semi dry jeans and a purple tattered T-shirt. His clothes are still wet, but it''s better than bare buttocks. Duan Hong tied the dagger to his leg again, put on his clothes, and put the black jade ointment in his pocket. This time, he suffered more serious injuries than the previous two times. Why did he just have a sleep? Duan Hong didn''t quite understand. Among them, it has a lot to do with the meridians that his body gets through. When the meridians get through, the Qi is smooth. The vital energy in the human body is the best tonic. He gets through three of the twelve meridians, namely, hand Shaoyin heart meridian, hand Taiyang small intestine meridian and hand Que Yin pericardium meridian, and the recovery speed is very fast. When the four came out, they hardly took anything with them. They didn''t have to clean up this meeting, but the three women were very eye-catching around them, and they were the three women who were excellent in appearance and shape, which made passers-by turn back. Duan Hong was a little weak in front of them. In order to eliminate this feeling, he asked the two women to buy some sunglasses and hats. After wearing them, they looked more fashionable! There''s no way. Duan Hong dials Bawang and tells him where to meet him. He asks the old man to send a car. After a while, Santana came quickly with his face blocked by hand. The overlord came down from the car with his fat belly. He saw Duan Hong and three peerless beauties behind him from a distance. He couldn''t help but stay. A little while God, immediately recognized one of them is the big sister of Red Phoenix, scared whole body straight sweat. He also heard about the changes in the underworld in the sea, but he never thought that the disappearing red phoenix would be with Duan Hong. If he told the police her whereabouts, there would be a reward of 60000 yuan. As soon as this idea came out, it was immediately dismissed, because Duan Hong''s means were more powerful than the 60000 yuan. "Ah ha ha, overlord is really bothering you this time. Here''s 100 yuan. Take it to buy a pack of cigarettes. I''ll use the car first. By the way, my car seems to be in longtingyuan. You can drive it. I''ll go to your car washing shop another day." Duan Hong put 100 yuan into the hand of overlord. "Hong - Mr. Hong, this is better." The overlord thought to himself, "it''s not a time to deal with this demon king. I''ve never given him any money. The day before yesterday, I agreed to give him 80000 yuan. As a result, I got a pig leg in exchange. Now I get 100 yuan for nothing. Can''t help but give me some advice?" "Ah - I said you can take it. Is that our relationship?" He winked at the overlord deliberately. The latter didn''t understand what he meant. Once he didn''t understand, he began to guess: "Lord Hong is signaling me, but what does it mean? You''re not going to be kidnapped by big sister, are you? Hiss - maybe, what should I do? " "OK, Overlord, I still have something to do. I''ll go first, and remember to go back and get my car back." Duan Hong opened the car door and let three women sit in. He sat in the driver''s seat and looked down at the manual gear: "eh, this is - how can I do this?" The first time he drove was red TT, the car with automatic transmission was the first time he saw such a car with manual transmission, and he didn''t know how to start. Cangyue sighed and said, "I''d better come. I can''t even drive a car. It''s rubbish." With that, she came out from behind and put Duan hongsai in the co driver''s seat. She sat in the driver''s seat, took a taxi, stepped on the clutch, put in gear, and released the gas door. The car whizzed out. I have to say that Pusan''s acceleration here is very fast. The overlord was still thinking: "it seems that Lord Hong was not kidnapped. What else does that mean? It''s really a headache. Forget it, I''d better go to the car of Lord Hong first and say that I can''t spend the 100 yuan. Later, he''s looking for me. What should I do? " Sure enough, as Cang Yue said, there were real guns and nuclear bombs at every intersection. Several of them were checking suspicious vehicles. Fortunately, they were driving Bawang''s car. They knew it at a glance, so they didn''t check it and let them pass directly. According to Duan Hong''s guidance, the car slowly stops at the gate of Manhan banquet hotel. Immediately, a woman in a cheongsam came up with a standard smile and said, "Hello, our hotel is in the tense renovation in the sea, and it''s not open yet."¡° I know, little sister. Do you know me? " Duan Hong''s driving glass looks like a joke. The girl is a newcomer. She shakes her head and says, "Sir, parking is not allowed here. You''d better move away." Looking at the moon, the three women began to doubt whether Duan Hongkai was the owner of the hotel. The staff below didn''t know him? Duan Hong coughed a few times and said, "I''ll find manager Han, manager Xu. I know them." The girl was surprised: "we haven''t started business yet. Does he know our manager? It''s not bad to see him. He''s not our manager''s boyfriend, is he? " Duan Hong turned back and said to Wangyue, "misty, let''s go down first. This broken car has a coquettish flavor." I don''t know how many women the bully has had sex with. Chapter 458 After Duan Hong said something, the young waiter finally believed that he and the two managers were good friends and asked them to go directly to the fifth floor. In the elevator, Duan Hong''s heart has been beating drums. He doesn''t know what Xiaoluo and Xu Qing think when they see that they have brought back three more women? I don''t know what to think of him? This woman can''t be compared with Han Luo and Xu Qing. After all, she''s from a big family, and she''s pregnant with several styles. In addition, she''s constantly traumatized in her heart. I don''t know if she can accept the blow? In short, one word is chaos! On the fifth floor, the Secretary Xiao Lan looked up and saw that the boss was coming. She quickly got up. Then she saw the three beauties with signs behind him, and her heart jumped: "the boss is really a pornographic maniac. It seems that anti wolf measures must be prepared immediately." She went to Duan Hong and said politely, "good morning, boss. Manager Xu and manager Han are not here. How many are your friends or guests? Would you like coffee or tea Good quality let Duan Hong very useful, chest also stand up, way: "hazy, what do you drink?" Looking at the moon hazy smile to small orchid way: "whatever, don''t be so polite, later everyone is a colleague." "Yes?" Xiaolan takes a dim look at the moon. She always feels that there are layers of coquettishness between her eyebrows and the tip of her eyes, just like the fox spirits around the ancient emperors, and she seems to be a loyal woman who dares to remonstrate¡° Well, please take a seat first She opened the door of Duan Hong''s office and let several people in. Although Duan Hong is often absent, Xiaolan is responsible for the daily environmental sanitation here and cleans it every day. Looking at the wide office, the moon is dim, the mood is very comfortable, better than those luxurious KTV discos, I don''t know how many times, this is the place where successful people should stay. Duan Hong asked the three to sit down, thinking all the time about how to arrange and what to do with wangyueyao? She can''t easily appear in public now. Once she is found by the red flower club or the police, the hotel will have to close ahead of time. Finally, let her take charge of the work behind the scenes. What kind of work is behind the scenes? She can''t be a chef, can she? These two girls around her will kill me, go to wash the bowl? What''s more, how can those delicate hands do such rude words? "Miss, it seems that the management here is quite strict. It''s feasible to work here, but there are more women." Cangyue said and frowned. "That''s it." Cang Meng also said: "since I came in, I found only three men, the rest are women, and every woman looks at us with hostility, especially Xiaolan at the door, with a pair of eyes. When she looks at us, she belongs to sultry type. She doesn''t know what she has done behind her back. When she looks at me, she lowers her head and slants her eyes." Duan Hong couldn''t listen. Here he and Xiaolan were the most innocent. He said, "Hey, I say you are a minor. Pay attention to your words. We are very pure." Lying at the door eavesdropping, Xiao Lan blushes and smiles. Then she angrily takes out her mobile phone and finds Han Luo''s phone. She sends a text message to her: the boss has come back with three women, one of whom is similar to a fox spirit. In less than ten minutes, the elevator on the fifth floor rattled with high heels rubbing on the marble floor. Han Luo was in front, followed by a group of people, and Xu Qing was in the back, followed by three or four assistants. Everyone''s face was rushing. Alan is the person Han Luo found. It can be said that she is a female dog placed at the door of Duan Hong''s office. She stares at Duan Hong''s behavior. Some people doing propaganda at the door are Xu Qing''s people. As soon as Duan Hong comes back, she calls her and makes a mess of the three women. What boss is fascinated by three fox spirits? They are here to rob the hotel. Some even say that the boss''s little wife is here, and the situation is not good. Duan Hong is pouring tea for the three people. With a slap, the heavy office door is pushed open. Han Luofeng comes over. Behind him, seven or eight women holding the folder, all of them look arrogant. They don''t seem to be looking for the boss, they''re looking for creditors. Seeing this formation, the three women were stunned, looked at each other, and finally fixed their eyes on Duan Hong''s face, hoping to get his introduction. Seeing this, Duan Hong knew that a battle of words was going to break out again. He gently put down the blue and white porcelain tea bowl and said, "Xiao Luo, how many times have I said that I must knock on the door when I come in. Don''t you see anyone here? As a manager of a department, you need to be polite and self-restraint. Look at your hair. It''s in a mess. How can it become naturally curly if you don''t see it for two days? " "You - this is my new horn iron" "What horn? That''s even worse. I''d like to appreciate your first long black hair, such as black waterfall. How beautiful and feminine it is. Look at it now! It''s almost - "looking at Han Luo''s eyes, Duan Hong stopped talking. Han Luo was very gentle originally. From the appearance of Xu Qing, she found that she couldn''t keep her position if she was so gentle all the time. Women should be nice to themselves and cruel to men, so slowly her honest side showed. "Who is she?" Han Luo directly pointed to wangyueyao. From her dress, she could see that the woman in LV top-level suit should be the leader and grow fastest. The important thing is that she has thick black hair. Cang Meng Teng stood up, opened Han Luo''s outstretched hand, and said: "airport! Pay attention to what you say. Don''t shout. It''s the future landlady¡° You - who is the airport? You are Han Luo deliberately straightened his chest and regretted that he didn''t wear the bra today. He said, "what did you say just now? Is she the future landlady? boss! What the hell is going on? How do you always bring back the women who are not three or four? I work hard to die here every day, but you look for flowers and willows every day. Do you still have me in your heart? Who said he would be nice to me all his life? "Han Luo was so angry that he thought of his hard work these days. Not only do you have to deal with a lot of things every day, but also go to dinner with the officialdom in charge of the hotel. Fortunately, Yan Xiaowen said hello in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t pass this pass. Seeing Duan Hong, he looks like a handsome man. He''s so handsome that he turns his heart upside down, his eyes are red, and his tears keep turning inside¡° Xiao Luo, look what you''re talking about Duan Hong quickly got up and said, "it''s not what you think. Don''t you know the boss? The typical color heart without color gall, in addition to take advantage of, no! I didn''t even take advantage of it! "¡° Hum, I won''t admit it. " Cang Yue said casually that she was very smart, and the meeting also saw that there should be a subtle relationship between Duan Hong and this professional woman, but neither of them had made it clear, or was willing to make it clear¡° Who''s stealing! Who''s stealing! " Duan hongnu looks at cangyue. The latter cackled and said: "you are not really a white eyed wolf, are you? Raped my young lady''s body. Do you want to deny it? "¡° What? " Han Luowen heard that if he was struck by lightning, and because of the heavy workload these days, he fell back in the dark. Duan Hong''s eyes are very sharp, a lunge past, will hold her, first aid. There are people behind Han Luo who can''t see past. These people are Han Luo''s lineage. One of them, a fat girl with freckles, said: "it''s really shameless, shameless." "Dog men and women," she said Their voices were very small, but Duan Hong''s ears were very good, and he could hear them clearly, but now it''s time for Han Luo, who is in a hurry to deal with them. In the heart thought: "trouble, more women, really trouble." Chapter 459 Some of the more rational people are thinking about Han Luo. Seeing that she has not woken up, one of the thin girls timidly said, "boss, I watch TV. Once I faint, I have to do artificial respiration." "Artificial respiration? This one seems to work Duan Hong said: "Xiao Luo, don''t blame me. In order to save you, I have to sacrifice myself." He left and put Han Luoping on the sofa. First, he took a deep breath, put his lips on Han Luoping''s lips, and slowly exhaled. He just touched the fragrant lips, and immediately his whole body was like an electric shock, and every pore stood up, regardless of the constant absorption of so many people. At this time, Xu Qing, who is in the back, leads people to come. At the first sight, she sees Duan Hong kissing Han Luo with her arms in her arms. She is not mean. She also knows that Han Luo and Duan Hong have an indistinct relationship. She is mentally prepared, but she is still upset when she really sees them. In addition, there are three women on the opposite side. The one in the middle is mature and generous, The body is good, both sides are beautiful. None of them had to be bad by herself. For a moment, her sensitive and inferiority complex heart was very uncomfortable. Han Luo''s fingers trembled slightly, and this subtle action did not escape the eyes of cangyue. She sneered twice and said, "OK, as the boss, it''s really not good to take such unclean measures for employees. People are still a woman. It''s better for me to come out and treat her badly. I''ll wake her up in three seconds. " Duan Hong wiped his mouth full of saliva and said, "how do you do it?" Cangyue took out a small Japanese sword from her back. She saw Han Luo''s eyelids move and said with a smile, "I think if I poke her ass with this knife, she can do it." "No way!" Duan Hong and Han Luo, who were in a coma, cried at the same time, thinking the same thing: how can such a round ass be stabbed? "Yes? You wake up, Xiao Luo. You are too hard. How about two days off? I''ll find someone to take your place first. " Duan Hong''s way of concern. Han Luo wanted to promise the first half of the sentence. As soon as he heard that he was looking for someone to replace him, he immediately got up and wiped his mouth and said, "no, who made me a miserable man." Xu Qing can''t look at it any more. She thinks of a sentence: happiness is won by herself. So many people rob this man, which only shows that he is excellent and jealous. She divided the people: "Mr. Duan, how can you be free today?" "Er --" Duan Hong is afraid of Xu Qing''s gentleness. If she is as angry as Han Luo, it''s OK. The more so, Duan Hong feels guilty. "Well, you don''t have to work in Mr. Duan''s office? No salary? Why don''t you get busy? " Xu Qing''s simple words drive out the onlookers. "Who are these three?" Xu Qing asked Duan Hong generously. Duan hongnao scratched his head and said, "Oh, this - let me introduce you. This is miss wangyueyao. This is cangyue and cangmeng. They are together, together." Han Luo stares at cangyue coldly. She has a lot of things and says: "together? Boss, our country does not allow polygamy. It''s against the law. " "Yes, monogamy is the best. If you can marry my young lady, it must be the virtue of your ancestors." Cangyue is not polite at all, even aggressive. She grew up in a big family and followed the patriarch''s daughter. No matter where she went, she or her young lady must be the focus, and the supporting role certainly can''t. "Cut, hum. What kind of goods? It''s not sure whether our boss wants it or not! " Hanlo sneered. Wang Yueyao has never said anything. She observes and observes the relationship between the two women and Duan Hong. It is obvious that both the woman with big waves and the quiet but thoughtful woman like Duan Hong, but their ways of expression are different. A person who is upright in character, what he has to say and what he wants to say is to hide everything in his heart, not to say that you are good to her or that you are not good to her. Such a person is not easy to deal with. At the moment, she stood up from the sofa, with a height of more than 1.7 meters, and looked dignified and generous. Han Luo was very petite compared with her, and Xu Qing also had some weakness. After all, Wang Yueyao had received this kind of family style training since childhood, and she was born with noble temperament. "Hello, I''d like to introduce myself first. My name is wangyueyao. I''m Japanese. Please take care of me." Looking at the moon dim very polite to Han Luo and Xu Qing deep bow. Her dignity, politeness and atmosphere made Han Luo completely defeated. She was very depressed. Xu Qing reached out to hold her hand friendly and immediately felt that the woman''s skin paid attention to maintenance and should often take a milk bath. "Hello, I''m Xu Qing." She didn''t say what she was doing, because she saw that wangyueyao was very smart, and she must have seen it, so it''s better not to say it. Looking at the moon, he reaches out to Han Luo again. If the latter doesn''t reply, he seems too mean. I''m afraid Duan Hong won''t like it, so he reaches out his hand. "Hanlo, the boss''s personal assistant, the management manager of this hotel." She is not as calm as Xu Qing, although she is a little older than Xu Qing. "Haha, isn''t that good? Everyone will be together in the future. There will be more people and more excitement." Duan Hong has nothing to say. "Hum, it''s lively. I''m afraid you can''t enjoy it." Cang Meng was very uncomfortable. The lady was so polite to the two cocks. It was too cheap for them. Han Luo shook Duan Hong''s hand and said, "boss, I want to hear that woman say you - Qiang - what''s the matter with her?" Duan Hong was ashamed for a while and said: "Xiao Luo, this elder sister is joking for you. Don''t take it seriously. Now it''s important to work. Work first, be good!" Cang Yue said with a smile, "I''m not joking. It''s not certain who is the elder sister. I''m such a woman, but I don''t pretend to be tender."¡° Hello! You''d better be polite. Who pretends to be tender? " Han Luo was very tired of cangyue, and wondered if he should be a grasshopper to insert her¡° Hong Looking at Duan Hong gently¡° "Yes?"¡° May I call you that? Before I became a member of this hotel? " Wang Yueyao''s words are not leaking, and his address is closer than Han Luo''s and Xu Qing''s¡° Er - of course, you can call me when you work. After all, is that my name? " Duan Hong said some regret, Han Luo and Xu Qing must not be happy, one of them calls his boss, the other calls himself Duan Zong. Only let the moon haze call his name, this is unfair. Wang Yueyao said with a smile, "well, Hong, now I feel a little tired. I don''t know where we should live?" Cang Meng then said: "that''s right. Yesterday, Miss wiped your body all night. She fell asleep slightly at dawn, which made you wake up. In addition, she didn''t have breakfast. She was exhausted during this period of time and broke down early without rest."¡° Yeah, yeah, look at me. I forgot. Come on, this way. I''ll show you a room to have a rest. I''ll make detailed arrangements later. " Duan Hong said he wanted to go. Han Luo couldn''t stand it any more and said angrily, "wait a minute, boss! You - you''d better be clear, she - why did she wipe you last night? Do you really - boss, I''ve been busy and worried about you all day, you - you let me down so much. " She said, covering her face, turning to run out, but the speed of running is slower than walking. Duan Hong''s heart softened and immediately ran after him. "Xiao Luo, you listen to my explanation, it''s not what you think --" Han Luo saw him chasing. He was very happy and ran out of the office. Xu Qing and Wang Yueyao despised: "such poor acting skills dare to show off, Duan Hong is really an idiot."¡° Miss Wangyue, why don''t I take you there? I''m familiar here. " Xu Qing generous invitation, the more in front of the enemy can not be petty, of course, this is also discussed for people¡° OK, Miss Xu, please Three people follow Xu Qing to leave. Secretary Alan saw Xu Qing and Wangyue come out. He quickly got up and didn''t go back to his seat until he sent them down to the fifth floor. He thought carefully: "it seems that they are going to break out. Manager Han is the first one to pretend to cry and run out. The boss is still chasing him. He must have manager Han in his heart. Manager Xu leads these women, although they are enthusiastic on the surface, Everyone can see that what she said is the most polite and hypocritical words. It seems that she and this woman are not at the same time. Manager Han and manager Xu are always against each other. It seems that the time of tripartite confrontation has come! How do I choose? Which side is the best for me? It''s so hard -- "Alan sat in his seat and wrote and drew on the paper. Chapter 460 Duan Hong chases Han Luo behind him. Han Luo''s heart is filled with joy and goes to the goods elevator with few people. "Xiao Luo, don''t be sad. Let me explain." Duan Hong yelled at the back. At this moment, he regretted bringing the three women to the hotel. The two women were no longer easy to deal with. Suddenly, there were three more. The scene was completely out of control. Han Luo ran into the goods elevator and closed the door of the goods elevator in an angry way. He turned his back and began to cry. "Xiao Luo? This - you see you cry. " Duan Hong will follow in, close the door of the goods elevator again, and pat Han Luo on the shoulder. The latter ignored him and howled. Duan Hongyi scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks in a hurry. After a while, he saw Han Luo''s cry was fading. Then he said, "Xiao Luo, would you like to hear me explain? You see, compared with some of them, you have been with me for the longest time and know me best. Don''t you know why I brought them into the hotel? " "Why?" Hanlo turned, his eyes red and swollen. Fortunately, with glasses, I can''t see clearly. Duan Hong grabbed her shoulder in both hands and said, "of course, it''s to share the pressure of Xiaoluo. I also know that a newly opened hotel has a lot of work to do before it is on the right track. I need to worry about everything. Looking at you like this, I feel very sad." He reached out and wiped hanlo''s face with tears. The latter listened carefully and continued to whisper: "you see, Xu Qing graduated from Haida, studied hotel management, and was recommended by the old people. There is no doubt about her ability. It''s much easier for you to keep her working here." These days, Xu Qing comes to share her workload, but it''s a lot easier. Although she''s not happy, she''s a little more relaxed. Duan Hong saw the success and said, "do you know the background of these three new women? They are Japanese, and you must remember that you can''t say it casually, because even boss Yan is afraid of her background, but she is willing to come to the hotel with me. Why? In addition to the personality charm of my boss, I also have my persuasion. With them here, we are a multinational hotel. Most people don''t dare to ask for trouble. Moreover, the woman named cangyue is good at Kung Fu. " "What about Kung Fu?" Hanlobe bit his teeth and clenched his fist. "Of course, it''s not so good, Xiao Luo. I brought them all to the hotel to share the work for you and contribute to the hotel construction. I don''t have any indiscreet ideas. As for whether they have, I don''t know." Duan Hong is a first-class liar. "I''m honest with you, and I don''t hide anything. Besides, Xu Qing knows about the house opposite Haida. I didn''t tell anyone. Do you know why? It belongs only to the two of us. " "Ah --" after hearing Duan Hong''s last sentence, Han Luo''s heart was a little sour. In a moment, he fell into a honeypot, and finally a trace of happiness appeared on his face. "But, that woman called you Hong, I didn''t even call her --" Duan Hong saw that Han Luo was not very angry. He secretly breathed out: "it''s just a name. You can call it if you want." "That - I don''t call you Hong, I call you brother Hong, OK?" Hanlo''s cute little mouth. "This --" Duan Hong thought to himself, "it seems that you are older than me." "Of course," he said "Can I call you Xiao Honghong?" "No problem!" "When there is no one, can I whisper to your husband?" "Er - hehe, I can''t wait. It''s better to shout." "Well, that''s a nuisance." Seeing that Han Luo is bashful and sticks himself in his arms, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to take advantage of. How can Duan Hong miss it? He hugs her in his arms and feels her warm body, especially her Softness, which makes Duan Hong lose his mind: "who says my Xiao Luo is an airport?"¡ª¡ª In the quiet freight elevator, Duan Hong got cheap for a long time. He wiped his chest and grabbed his buttocks. Until Han Luo was out of breath and his legs were tightly clamped, Duan Hong let her out and told her to be nice to those women. After all, they also wanted to share her work. Han Luo nodded and left. Before leaving, he told Duan Hong in a low voice that he must go home in the evening. With a slightly aggrieved expression in his shyness, Duan Hong immediately said that he would go back. At this moment, he especially hoped that it would be dark soon. Xu Qing leads Wang Yueyao to find a room and get ready to go to work. Han Luo runs over with spring light on her face and looks like she picked up a five million lottery ticket out of thin air. "Mr. Xu, I used to have a bad attitude towards you. Please forgive me. In addition, thank you for your hard work for so many days, eh? Mr. Xu, how many freckles are there on your cheek and how many blisters are there on the corner of your mouth? It seems that you must be on fire. You must pay attention to your health. " Xu Qing was stunned. What''s wrong with her? Suddenly care about yourself? "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It will be fine in a short time. By the way, Mr. Han, are you ok? " Xu Qing asked tentatively. Han Luo''s mouth couldn''t fit: "it''s OK, it''s OK, let Han always laugh, ha ha. By the way, were those women in there just now? I''ll go and have a look, hee hee. " She said and pushed the door in. Confused, Xu Qing thought to herself, "she''s changing so fast." Then hear Han Luo a burst of silver bell like clear laughter, hypocritical and misty began to exchange greetings, Xu Qing played a shiver left. When I came to Duan Hong''s office, I saw that he was sitting on the sofa and quietly went over to massage his head¡° Mr. Duan, what did you say to Han Luo just now? Why does she suddenly look like a different person? " Xu Qing gently kneaded Duan Hong''s temple. Duan Hong stretched out comfortably and said, "tell her? I am a good criticism of her meal, as a hotel manager, can not be so stingy, love angry, always cry, how proper! After a period of painstaking teaching, she realized her mistake and assured me that it would never be the case in the future, so I let her go. "¡° Oh, really? According to my understanding, Han Luo doesn''t seem to be so easy to deal with. You won''t promise her anything, will you? Be honest and fair. " Smelling the fragrance of Xu Qing, Duan Hong felt a little sleepy and said vaguely, "of course, as a boss, if you can''t even teach your employees, what kind of boss is it He took Xu Qing''s hand and let her sit on her lap. Xu Qing put her arms around Duan Hong''s neck and whispered in his ear, "what does that woman have to do with you? How many women will you have in the future? "¡° It''s the future, it''s the future, it''s still the present, "Duan Hong said. He put his hand into Xu Qing''s coat and rubbed his plump chest for the first time. His elastic hand made Duan Honggang''s desire burn again. Xu Qing blushed and closed her eyes slightly. This is no doubt to send a signal to Duan Hong, who immediately understood, thirsty Kiss on the full fragrant lips. The lower part of the body is supported by Xu Qing''s soft buttocks. This unprecedented ¡õ, make his blood flow accelerated, almost instantly that desire to rush to the top of the forehead. Chapter 461 "No matter how many women you have, I will follow you as long as you give me a place in your heart." Xu Qing has a fever all over her body. She hugs Duan Hong''s head and allows him to ask for it with green hands. "Xiaoqing, I want you!" Duan Hong felt a burst of swelling in his lower body and madly kisses Hanluo''s lips. He is a virgin, at least he thinks so in his heart. But this kind of man and woman, as if by nature, plus watching Ozawa''s film, learn a lot of moves and movements, it is no teacher. Duan Hong''s hands trembling with excitement untied Han Luo''s suit. His white shirt was slightly transparent, and he could see the black lace bra inside. The high Rufeng sends out a faint fragrance. One hand touches it immediately, and at the same time, one hand begins to untie Xu Qing''s belt. "En ah --" Xu Qing is not an unconscious woman. She is aroused by Duan Hong''s green and astringent criticism and immediately caters to it. "Dong Dong Dong!" The sound of knocking on the door was like a basin of cold water pouring on Duan Hong''s head. Now there was an impulse to kill. Xu Qing face instant red neck, low head, shy fast finishing clothes and hair. Duan Hong pulled down his crotch and took a long breath. Seeing that Xu Qing was almost finished, he said in a loud voice, "come in!" Han Luo came in with a small step from the outside. Xu Qing''s face was still red, and Duan Hong was sitting on the sofa. His crotch was high and he thought to himself, "thanks for my coming in time, otherwise I''ll take advantage of this man." "Boss, I''m here to report my work to you. The competition will start in three days. The decoration of our hotel has been completed on schedule. According to the previous plan, the day after tomorrow is the opening time of August 14. We also contacted Cao Xiaoming''s agent. They agreed to come and sing two songs on the opening day of the hotel, At the same time, celebrities and important government officials from Haizhong city are all on the list of our invitation. " "Yes." Duan Hong took a sip of tea and calmed down his restless heart. Suddenly he thought, "if you press these two women together, what will it feel like?" "Boss?" Han Luo saw Duan Hong drooling and yelled. "Ah? Oh, well, let''s open the day after tomorrow. By the way, what can I do for you? " Duan Hong asked. Xu Qing said: "of course, you are our famous chef and boss. You must show your hand that day. Let people have a look. Our chef is not simple." Duan Hong said, "it''s no problem. How many people can come?" Han Luo opened a list and handed it to Duan Hong, saying: "all the people we invited are on it. It is estimated that some of them may not be able to come because of the time. After all, that day is the day before the Mid Autumn Festival, but I believe most people will come. First, they are interested in your mysterious identity, and second, they will give some face to boss Yan." "Oh." Duan Hong looked at the list. There were 178 people on the list. The first one was Mao Zhongcai, a senior official of Haizhong City, followed by Wei Sheng, Secretary General of the municipal Party committee, and the next were the health bureau and Organization Department. More than 30 people were in the officialdom alone. The rest were businessmen and celebrities, led by Yan Xiaowen. Xu Qing interjected: "Mr. Duan, Haizhong TV station and other network news media are also invited. After all, our hotel focuses on traditional Chinese food and beverage, Haizhong is also a big city of" eating "culture, and the kitchen god competition makes our hotel pay close attention to." "Well, it seems that I don''t know much about it. You two should work together to do it. As for what I need to do, let me know one day in advance." Duan Hong once again put the burden of work on these two women. Xu Qing was slightly displeased and said, "Mr. Duan, there is a program on Haizhong TV station at eight o''clock this evening. It''s called" speak your heart, I want to invite you to be a guest. Do you want to see it? " "On TV? Forget it. I''m not very good at it. Besides, I have something to do at night. " Duan Hong said and winked at Han Luo secretly. The latter said with a knowing smile, "Mr. Xu will do this. You can participate on behalf of the boss. You have good eloquence. For you, the popularity of our hotel will definitely start." Duan Hongyi patted the table and said, "OK, it''s so decided. We''ll discuss it then." He said and walked out of the office. "Where are you going?" Xu Qing called from behind Duan Hong sighed and said, "if you want to have tea with boss Yan, this old guy will definitely blow up my phone." Yan Xiaowen called him seven or eight times in succession, but Duan Hong didn''t answer. There must be something important, otherwise it wouldn''t be so frequent. Walking out of the hotel, he saw the black 50% new Pushan in the empty parking lot. Duan Hong was helpless for a while. The car with manual transmission had some difficulties in starting. The car was on fire, started in gear, put out the fire three times in a row, and the car was driving unsteadily. He went to Bawang''s car washing shop first, changed his red TT, and took out the 100 yuan that Duan Hong gave him. "For what?" Duan Hong asked. Overlord said with a smile: "master Hong, Bruce Lee always feels like he wants to run when he carries the money in his pocket. It''s safe to put it in master Hong." "Overlord, I gave you the money. It must be yours. Just take it as the activity funds. I have something else to do. I need your help when my car breaks down." Duan Hong then drove away. When he came to Shengde private club, Lao Liu was rushing out. When he saw Duan Hong, he seemed to see his family. He even said, "boss Duan, you''re here. The boss is so anxious that he told me to find you."¡° Brother Yan, what''s the matter Duan Hong asked. Lao Liu led him to the elevator and said, "I don''t know about this. Anyway, the boss got up this morning and answered the phone. He was very happy. After a while, he answered the phone again. He was bored immediately, and then he called you." On the tenth floor, Lao Liu led Duan Hong into the reception room. Yan Xiaowen is pacing in place, constantly rubbing hands, it seems very anxious¡° Brother Yan Duan Hong yelled. When Yan Xiaowen saw Duan Hong coming, he immediately welcomed him and said excitedly, "brother Duan, you''re here. It''s easy for me to find. Something''s wrong."¡° oh What can make brother Yan so excited? " Duan Hong sat on the mink sofa and automatically planed the oranges to eat. Yan Xiaowen asked Lao Liu to close the door of the reception room. There were only three people left in the room. He whispered: "brother Duan, there are two things about Xu''s group. One is good and the other is bad. Which one do you want to listen to?"¡° Oh, whatever. " Duan Hong was very comfortable eating oranges. Yan Xiaowen held the eyeglass frame and said, "let''s talk about it first. After hearing this news, Duan brothers must be very happy. Xu Yong, the son of Xu''s second son in Xu''s group, is hospitalized."¡° "Oh?" Duan Hong is a little surprised. Last night when he was looking at the villa with hazy moon, Xu Yong''s face was red and his eyes were shining. He was still well. How could he suddenly be hospitalized? Yan Xiaowen said with a smile: "this guy''s private life is rampant. I don''t know what he did. He got AIDS. I only know it today. I didn''t know that I went there last night. I ate some Viagra. He was lusty and couldn''t be released. In addition, he got sick and had a high fever. The doctor said it was 412 degrees! I''m still in a coma. " Hearing the news, Duan Hong felt very happy and asked, "how did brother Yan know so much? It''s like you saw it with your own eyes. " Yan Xiaowen said: "that''s not true. It''s just that there are several acquaintances in Hai Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. They know the antagonistic relationship between Xu group and me. When they see him in hospital, they immediately call Yan. I haven''t slept all night since last night. They are all concerned about this. What a retribution!" At this time, Duan Hong''s mobile phone rang. It was a short message. Xu Qingfa came over, opened a look, saw above write: "eight o''clock in the evening Nancheng District, something, do not see."¡° okay? What can I do for you? Do you want to commit to each other? Oh, Xiao Luo asked me to rent the house tonight. What can I do? How about that Duan Hong met the first and most difficult moment in his life. Chapter 462 "Brother Duan, what are you thinking?" Yan Xiaowen saw Duan Hong pondering and asked. Duan Hong shook his head and said, "nothing. Is that good news? And the bad news? " Yan Xiaowen Road: "the bad news is that Xu Lao ER and Xu Lao San are back. They came to the sea last night. When they heard that Xu Yong was in the hospital, they immediately rushed to the hospital." Xu''s second son knew that his only son had AIDS. At that time, he passed out. After waking up, he found out what happened to the bottom. I found you, brother Duan. " "Me?" Duan Hong buttoned his nose and said, "it''s none of my business for him to get AIDS. It''s not me who let him get AIDS." Yan Xiaowen sighed: "I''m ashamed of this matter." "Yes? It can''t be brother Yan, did you let him get it? " Duan Hong asked in surprise. Yan Xiaowen nodded and said, "although it''s not my master, Laoliu is the same as me. Brother Duan, didn''t you know that at the beginning? Last time you and Ruth raced with this guy, seeing that he was going to lose, he ran away and took your little girlfriend with him He said the little girl friend is Xu Qing. "This guy is so greedy that he wants to smear your little girl friend. He was discovered by Lao Liu. In a rage, Lao Liu spent 100000 yuan to find two black girls who were born with AIDS. These two girls were born with HIV. Although they are virgins, they are all able to get it." Yan Xiaowen said calmly. Duan Hongting''s back is sweating. There is such a thing in the world. Yan Xiaowen then said: "so, Xu Yong should be like this, but Lao Liu is very clean. Xu Lao Er can''t find him at all. Instead, he found your little girlfriend named Xu Qing and you! And I know your relationship, so I put Xu Yong''s business on you. " "Is that ok? Brother Yan, I think it''s necessary to tell Xu Laoer about this. I can''t be a dead man. " Duan Hong took the blame for Lao Liu for no reason, but he was not happy. Xu''s group was very powerful in the sea, and many government officials paid them off. If he was in trouble, he could easily find more than 100 excuses to close his new hotel. At this juncture Duan Hong doesn''t want to make mistakes. Yan Xiaowen grinned and said: "brother Duan, you are not authentic. How can we say that we are both united front? Even if you tell Xu Laoer, will he believe it? Your two families have been feuding for many years. Yan may not believe his enemy''s words. " Seeing Duan Hong nodding, he said, "although the news is not good, it''s not bad enough. Sooner or later, we''ll have to face off with the Xu group. It''s just a day or two ahead of time." Duan Hong tried to calm down: Xu Laoer came back last night, and it''s less than a day now. How can he find me so quickly about a matter without any clue? How does Yan old fox know so clearly? He had the feeling of being cheated, as if he had been used by the old fox from the beginning. He always felt like a piece of his chess, and he had been leading him all the time. "Brother Yan, how can you be so clear about these things? Xu Laoer didn''t even arrive in the sea for a day, so he found me? You''re not going to add fuel in the middle, are you? " Duan Hong stares at Yan Xiaowen seriously. Old six body slightly trembles, immediately returns to normal, but did not escape Duan Hong''s line of sight: "it seems that it must be the ghost of the old fox." Yan Xiaowen said hurriedly: "what''s brother Duan saying? Yan has known brother Duan since his aunt. Don''t you and I even have such little trust? " "Ha ha, that''s not true. I''m guessing. Brother Yan, don''t give me the same opinion." Duan Hong thought to himself: "in the future, we must guard against this old fox. This guy is the one who really eats meat and doesn''t spit bones. By the way, wangyueyao seems to know him, but how did they know him? You have to check the bottom of the old guy when you go back. Don''t be sold by him, and count the money for him. " "I guess according to brother Yan''s cleverness, he must have made a plan for the next step." Duan Hong said with a smile. Yan Xiaowen was a little hairy by Duan Hongxiao. He said with a smile: "there is no plan, but there are still some means. Of course, this is to deal with the enemy. Since Xu Laoer has found Duan brothers, I think it''s better for us to start with Xu group this evening!" "Ha ha, how to move?" Duan Hong began to carefully analyze every sentence of Yan Xiaowen, hoping not to fall into the trap of the old fox. Yan Xiaowen''s eyes flashed fiercely and said: "Xu''s group mainly relies on the red flower club. Now there are two Tangkou of the red flower club, fan Tong in the South and mad dog in the north. Each of them has hundreds of people. The main Tangkou is in the villa of longtingyuan. This evening, brother Duan''s task is to wait at the gate of the Dragon Court and kill this woman. " He said and took out a picture, the person in the picture is just looking at the moon. Seeing this, Duan Hong laughed and said nothing, but nodded his head: it seems that the information of the old fox is not very reliable sometimes. The red flower club had changed its owner a few days ago, but he didn''t know it. "Brother Yan, what''s your task?" Yan Xiaowen took out some information and said: "brother Duan, you see, this is the inspection report of the building built by the real estate company of Xu''s group. It''s all unqualified, but Xu''s group has bribed the Secretary General of Haizhong municipal Party committee. I''ve asked the officials above to take down the company and the Secretary General at one stroke. In addition, this is a sample of shenbaijin, It''s actually the same as Viagra. I''ve sent this report to the Provincial Department of health and informed the banking department to freeze the property of Xu''s group at any time. " Duan Hong sighed: "brother Yan is good at means."¡° It doesn''t matter where, where, sooner or later. I''m worried that if we don''t move Xu group today, he may bite Duan brother. As you know, the sponsorship of this kitchen god competition is not only Yan, but also Xu group. I''m worried that he will harm Duan brother in the competition. Isolated and helpless, has the final say that they can be taken away, or kill or stay, that is, brother, you said it. Tonight? " Duan Hong rubbed his chin and said, "this evening - I''m not free. Brother Yan, in my opinion, might as well wait for the conclusion after the kitchen god competition. Didn''t brother Yan find that all the people in the sea are out today? Every intersection is full of guns? Don''t you know what happened? " Duan Hong then regretted. The old fox''s nose was more sensitive than that of a dog, and he immediately recognized something. He looked back at old six, and sure enough, old six wanted to say nothing. Chapter 463 Yan Xiaowen old face a black, cold way: "old six, what say, here only section brother, is he an outsider?" "Yes." Old six slightly bow body, way: "this morning in Shanghai broke out a big news, I also just received the news, Dragon Court happened a strange event." "Dragon Court?" Yan Xiaowen immediately felt that this matter may have a great relationship with Honghua. "Yes, there was a murder case in the home of the owner of No.88 longtingyuan. There were two bodies in it. One of them was completely drained of blood, and the other one was smashed by external force. His internal organs were rotten. There was a mosaic on the news and he looked down on the face of the dead. I immediately sent someone to investigate. It turned out that the two dead were Japanese, and they came from the Wangyue family." "Ah? Why do I know such a big thing? " Yan Xiaowen is slightly angry. Lao Liulian said: "originally, I wanted to tell the boss immediately, but I was very anxious to see what happened to the boss. In order not to distract you, I didn''t say it. I''m going to find out what''s going on and tell you." "Ah! Liu, you are so confused. " Yan Xiaowen took off his glasses and wiped them. He said, "well, it''s not your fault. Do you find anything?" Lao Liu shook his head and said, "the people below are still investigating. The police are blocking it. They have no clue. But I don''t think the two bodies are red phoenix''s, because it''s said in the news that they are all men. It''s estimated that red phoenix is not there." "Yes." Yan Xiaowen calms down for a while. He has arranged the opportunity early. The red flower club can be said to be a thorn in his eye. He didn''t expect to change so fast. It seems that he can''t do it now. Although red phoenix is a woman, she can be the boss. She has a good mind. If she makes such a big noise during this period, she will definitely hide. He analyzed it, looked at Duan Hong carefully, and said with a smile, "brother Duan, you seem to know something about this?" Duan Hong nodded and said, "I really know something. According to my guess, there may be monsters around. Otherwise, how could someone''s blood be sucked dry?" "Ha ha." Yan Xiaowen said with a dry smile: "brother Duan is joking, the monster in the world. It''s ridiculous, but I''m afraid the police will pay close attention to it when it happens in the hometown of the red flower club. Maybe they will also disturb it. It''s better to do it after a while, when everything is stable, or say it after the kitchen god competition. " "Well, in that case, brother Yan, I''ll leave first." Duan Hong left Shengde private club. Yan Xiaowen patted the table and said angrily, "what a damn bad luck! Red Phoenix this woman, sooner or later catch her Old six behind whispered: "boss, according to my observation, boss Duan seems to know something inside. He is young and curious about everything. There is such a big event in the sea, and it''s still about the red flower club. You see, he doesn''t even ask, maybe he''s involved." Yan Xiaowen pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Didn''t you say that the blood of the two corpses was sucked clean? Duan Hong is not a vampire. Although he is smart, he still can''t escape from me. Lao Liu, he will report this kind of thing to me immediately. A good chance is lost. It''s not easy for a small Haizhong city to hide dragons and tigers. "¡ª¡ª Duan Hong went out of Shengde private club, immediately called the fat man and asked him to send a team to secretly protect the hotel. No matter what Yan Xiaowen said is true or not, it is necessary to take some protective measures. He made a phone call and didn''t expect the fat man to bring his own team, including Duan Fei, who also came to the first team, the six people led by Zhu Shan. Duan Hong tells the fat man and Duan Fei what Yan Xiaowen told him. The fat man realizes the seriousness of the problem and thinks that a small team is not enough. After all, they are not special bodyguards or mercenaries, and the training time is short, so they should give the team a chance to fight. All three teams were transferred. He took more than 20 sets of security clothes from Han Luo, and bought a flashlight and a swing stick from the black market. Everyone was given one set. After the equipment was finished, everyone was in high spirits. According to the terrain and structure of the hotel, fat man specially made detailed arrangements, from far to near, from top to bottom, all of which were properly arranged. These 20 "security guards" all carry one thing, which is the three edged scraper used in training. It was six o''clock in the afternoon when Duan Hong saw that fat man, Duan Fei and Zhu Shan were working so hard that he invited them to dinner. A bottle of wine did not finish, Duan Fei suddenly hit the table, scared a few people. "Monkey, are you hysterical?" The fat man scolded. Duan Fei ignored him and said excitedly to Duan Hong: "Hong, I think of one thing. I have a treasure here. You can''t guess it. I''ll tell you directly. The video of Xu Yong and Xu Laosan''s mistress. Ha ha, it''s my most proud shooting work. It''s divided into three episodes. This is what Bawang asked me to do. I have a backup." Duan Hong wry smile, way: "this I also have, Overlord entrust you, I entrust is overlord." Duan Fei said: "you have. It seems that you haven''t looked carefully. Isn''t Xu Laosan''s mistress in the video having a conversation with Xu Laoer? Do you know what they''re talking about? " Duan Hong shook his head and said, "the video has no sound, and I can''t speak lip language. How can I know?"¡° Hey, hey, I know that they came in as soon as I installed the camera that day, so - Hey, I had to observe outside to see if the camera was stable. "¡° Hum, boast. Peeping means peeping. " Said the fat man. Duan Fei said: "so, I heard a secret. Xu Laosan was stabbed with chrysanthemums when he was in prison, and he was often beaten. Once he was kicked to the root of his life. I didn''t expect that after that, this guy''s soft egg was broken. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make his mistress pregnant."¡° Monkey, you know quite well. Why don''t you call it xiaobailong and ask Bao to inquire. " Duan Hong joked. Duan Fei waved his hand and said, "don''t interrupt. Listen to me. That day I heard that mistress say that she was pregnant! Xu Laosan can''t. whose child is this mistress thinking of? " Here, Duan Hong said: "Xu Yong''s! This son of a bitch not only makes his third uncle''s wife, but also has a big belly? He is not AIDS is sorry God, sorry Jesus, more sorry Guanyin sister! But this has nothing to do with sister Guanyin. Hey, hey, you said if I told Xu Laosan the video and the news, what would he do? " Duan Fei''s evil way. Duan Hongquan suddenly felt relaxed, and a perfect plan appeared in his mind. Chapter 464 Longting garden, villas. All day long, every intersection was full of live ammunition. The investigation and inquiry of villas, until the evening, the tense atmosphere was slightly eased. An 80% new Audi A8 slowly drives into the Dragon Court, followed by two Passats. The vehicles shuttle through the villas and finally stop in front of a Mediterranean style villa in the East. In front of A8, he opened the back of the car and walked out of a middle-aged man. This man has a face full of flesh, a bald top with green stubble, two thick eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled, and a suit made by Archie looks like a stall. The thick gold chain on his neck reflects light under the yellow street lamp. "Teacher, be careful not to bump your head." The little man who opened the door was smiling. The man waved his hand impatiently and said, "OK, you go back. Remember to pick me up tomorrow. Xu Yong is such a bastard. How did the second brother give birth to such a black sheep! I''m so angry. " "Teacher, you''d better calm down. Isn''t that good for you?" The teacher shook his big fat face and said, "what''s the matter? Lao Xu''s family, our seven brothers didn''t give birth to a few babies. The eldest family was a loser, the second family was abandoned again, and my third family - ah, we have to rely on Xiao Liu of the fourth family. I don''t know how he is doing in the army. I hope Lao Xu''s family won''t break the root here. Come on, guimao, you''ll pick me up tomorrow. " "Yes, teacher, take a good rest." Then turtle hair led the man to drive away. This man is Xu Laosan. When he was young, he was a coach in Haizhong martial arts school. He was a proud student. He was cunning and suspicious. Over the years, I''ve been getting out of shape, and my movements are not as flexible as they used to be. Xu Laosan rang the doorbell. Soon a middle-aged woman opened the door and said respectfully, "Mr. Xu, you are back." "Well, mother Wu, has anyone been here these days when I''m away?" Xu Laosan asked casually. Wu Ma shook her head and said, "there is no one coming, but master Xu has been here several times, but I haven''t seen him recently." "Xu Yong? What is he doing here? " Xu Laosan said, "where''s Xiaorui?" Wu Ma replied, "she had a rest. She wanted to wait for Mr. Xu, but she didn''t feel well. She didn''t eat dinner and went to bed early." "Well, you go. I''ll go up and have a look. " Xu Laosan gives his coat to Wu Ma and wriggles his fat ass to the stairs. He came to a room and knocked on the door. After a while, a pale woman in pajamas opened the door. Xu Laosan stretched his brow and said with a smile, "Xiaorui, I heard from Wu Ma that you are not well. What''s the matter?" The woman looked a little frightened and shook her head: "no, nothing. Didn''t the third master arrive yesterday? Why are you here tonight? By the way, did you have dinner at night? Are you hungry? I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles. " Xu Laosan took Xiaorui''s hand and said, "no, it''s all done by Xu Yong. Noodles don''t quench thirst. Only you can quench thirst." With that, his fat hands began to knead on the woman. "Ah, Third Master, I - I''m not feeling well. You say Xu Shao? What happened to him? " Xiaorui dare not resist too much. "Hum, this boy has won the bid to engage in women outside. Now he just wakes up in the hospital. He has AIDS through preliminary examination." Xu Laosan pulls Xiaorui to ¡õ, and lets her sit on her lap. "Ah Small pistil whole body a quiver, originally still have some blood color lips, this thoroughly pale, on the face nervous expression can''t cover up any more. "Yes? Xiaorui, what''s the matter with you? It''s not the first time to be nervous. " Xu Laosan takes off his wooden Xiaorui pajamas, revealing his white and smooth skin, towering breasts, round hips, and slightly protruding abdomen. "Xiao Rui, you''ve been a little fat recently." Xu Laosan reaches out and touches Xiaorui''s abdomen. He feels that his lower body gradually reacts. Since he came out of prison, although he can have sex, he can''t be pregnant. Xu Laosan has had an examination secretly. The doctor says that he can''t have sex all his life because of external damage. It''s a miracle that he can still stand up. This news is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Xu Laosan. He madly played with women. Once, because he was really small there, he didn''t even feel anything. Xu Laosan became angry and found more than a dozen men to dehydrate the woman. Since then, Xu Laosan has turned his attention to virginity. Only in this way can he get back the feeling of being a man. This little pistil is one of them, and the longest one. Feeling Xu Laosan''s hand slowly swimming down, xiaoruiru was shocked and stopped his hand immediately. His voice trembled and said, "Third Master, no, I really can''t. why don''t you let Wu Ma --" "What Xu Laosan stood up from ¡õ, pointed to her and said, "do you want me to go to Wu Ma, the half old Xu Niang? You''ve got shit in your head "Third Master, you were drunk once, not with Wu Ma." Before she finished, Xu Laosan threw his big hand and slapped her in the face. He said hatefully, "don''t mention that. It''s not all you! Smelly bitch, I''m keeping you just to make me cool. What the hell are you pretending to be pure? " Xu Laosan untied his belt and tied up Xiaorui. "Third Master - I - really can''t do it."¡° If you can''t, you have to! " Xu Laosan takes off his pants, presses on Xiaorui''s buttocks, and stabs his middle finger sized lower body. Small pistil as if have no feeling, just be pressed of affliction, continuously say no good. Just as Xu Laosan was in a frenzied rush, suddenly the window broke and a package was thrown in from the outside, which made Xu Laosan jump. He got up from Xiaorui and quickly took out a pistol hidden in the crack of the wall. He went to the window barefoot and looked at it. He saw a shadow running away quickly. Xu Laosan picked up the parcel on the ground and wrote a few words on it: open it, surprise¡° Surprise? " Xu Laosan put the gun on the table and opened the package. There was a paper box with a layer inside, and there were several crooked words on it: you are closer to the surprise¡° What is it? " Xu Laosan didn''t have so much patience. He tore open the paper box directly. There was a lot of toilet paper in it. He opened the paper ball and a quiet USB flash disk appeared. There are a few words: inside is surprise. Xu Laosan looks at the weeping little Rui, hums coldly, turns on the computer, inserts the USB flash disk, and immediately pokes out a dialog box. Xu Laosan clicks to play it. When the video screen opens, Xu Yong''s body and Xiaorui appear at the same time. Two people are also in this room. This room starts a hand-to-hand battle. Xu Yong''s ferocious face enters Xiaorui''s body. The latter''s comfortable expression makes Xu Laosan completely lose his thinking ability, and his heart is like a mess. He couldn''t go on looking back at the two-hour video and other groups. Anger, ridicule, shame and hatred all poured into Xu Laosan''s head at the same time. Seeing this group of pictures, there is Xiaorui lying behind him. She is completely shocked, even forgetting to cry. Her eyes are wide open¡° Xu Yong!!! I want to skin you! " Chapter 465 Exasperated, Xu Laosan picks up a pistol and pulls the trigger at the screen on the computer. "Dangdang!" After two shots, the computer screen turns dark. He turns to point his gun at Xiaorui and looks at the woman who is shaking. Xu Laosan suddenly thinks it''s too cheap to kill him like this. He immediately put the gun on the table and went to the bedside table, where was the Spanish fly he had been collecting. He opened the bottle, and the crimson medicine in it made him slightly excited. He poured a few mouthfuls into his mouth. After a while, however, his bladder and urethra developed a burning sensation, which in turn stimulated the thumb sized penis. Xu Laosan laughs wildly and looks at the slowly rising and expanding of * * which is more than ten centimeters! This is his limit, of course, for a normal person, this is nothing. "You''re such a jerk Xu Laosan yells and pulls Xiaorui over. First, he beats Xiaorui violently. His mouth and nose are full of blood and his face is black. The latter seems to be silly and his whole body is shaking. Xu Laosan put the two long thighs aside and stabbed them in, shaking his fat body. "Smelly girl, it''s Lao Tzu or Xu Yong!! He said At this moment, Xu Laosan''s fragile and injured heart was hit hard again by the pictures in the video. At the same time, he remembered the scene of being stabbed by the whole room in prison. One after another, his psychology was distorted, which is often called abnormal. Xiaorui''s body moves with Xu Laosan, and there is no expression on her face, just like a dead man. Xu Laosan was not satisfied and turned her around, "eh? How can there be blood? " A stream of black blood flows from the small pistil body. "Is Lao Tzu too strong today?" Xu Laosan looked at the bloody guy, slightly proud. A word from Xiaorui makes Xu Laosan hit by lightning. Xiaorui burst into tears: "I - I''m pregnant!" "Ah." That sense of shame once again ten times into Xu Laosan''s mind, his whole heart beating madly, his woman was done not say, but also make a big stomach! "A big joke happened in Lao Xu''s family." Xu Laosan, with a sneer, stabs Xiaorui in. "Ha ha ha ha ha." Xu Laosan just looks up and laughs, full of helplessness and malice. Finally, after half an hour''s sprint, Xu Laosan falls on Xiaorui. The latter''s blood red, white sheets, red eyes, plus Xu Laosan''s beating, has completely gone out of shape. "Smelly woman, even behind my back to find a man, but also pregnant with that man''s seed -" suddenly Xu Laosan body a chill: Xu Yong got AIDS, this woman will not get it? Did I catch her just now? At this moment, regret, anger hit again, Xu old three hate can''t eat Xu Yong''s meat. He picked up the gun on the table and hit Xiaorui''s head with the handle. Until his whole body''s strength exhausted, the small Rui brain brain all burst out, the scene wants many terrors to have many terrors. He didn''t get rid of his anger, so he found a knife and scratched it on Xiaorui''s stomach¡ª¡ª Bawang''s car washing shop, Duan Hong, pangzi, Zhu Shan and Duan Fei are driving here. It''s already more than seven o''clock. Bawang is going to the nightclub to find a girl for the night, but he didn''t expect to meet Duan Hong. There was a rush of flattery. Duan Hong said with a smile: "overlord, now there is a hundred thousand yuan business. Do you dare to do it?" The overlord turned his eyes and said, "what kind of business is Mr. Hong? How much does it cost? " Duan Hong patted him on the shoulder and said, "no capital. As long as you go there in person, the money is yours." "Oh?" Overlord in front of a bright: "really have pie hit on my head?"¡ª¡ª Xu Laoer looks at Xu Yong in the next ward with a decadent face. His heart is full of hatred and pain. He is the only son who sent him to study in the United States of America. What do you want for him, but the result is the consequences today. Why? "Mr. Xu, is someone looking for you?" A man in a suit and glasses came up and said to Xu Laoer. Xu Laoer shook his head and said, "I''m so bored now that I don''t see anyone." The humanitarian: "Mr. Xu, you''d better meet this person. Maybe it''s a powerful investigation." "Didn''t you find it? The boy of the old Duan family made it. Why don''t you find someone to destroy the old Duan family?" Xu Laoer rubs his temples. "Mr. Xu, it seems that things are not so simple. It''s the old ruffian overlord from South Street. He is familiar with the third master. He said that he wanted to return the money to the third master. The third master is not here, so he came to you." Xu Lao er said impatiently, "what can I do for Lao San? Do you want me to wipe his ass? I''ve endured it for so many years, isn''t it enough! " There was a roar and hatred in his voice. "Mr. Xu, Overlord said that some time ago, the Third Master asked him to come over. Two women, African, were born with AIDS." Xu Laoer''s pupil suddenly enlarged, "what do you say? What does old three want such a person to do? " "I''m also thinking that the young master was also infected by two African women. It''s a coincidence, so I dare not imagine." Xu old two corners of the mouth twitch, way: "seek him to come, I ask to see." The overlord led his younger brother pigskin and looked at Xu er with pride. He sneered: "Xu Er ye, you are big boss now. You are worth hundreds of millions of yuan. You can''t swallow the tens of thousands of yuan of my younger brother. It''s easy to say that it''s hard to hear." Xu Laoer said with a false smile: "that''s natural. You have such a good relationship with the third brother. Don''t say tens of thousands of yuan, even tens of thousands of yuan is nothing, but you have to talk about what''s going on? I don''t know anything. How can I give you money for nothing? "¡° Of course, you are all a family. I''m not polite. To be honest, my third brother called me some time ago and told me to find two black Feis, the one with diseases. Second master, you should know that this kind of goods is not easy to find. I entrusted a lot of talents to import them from Africa, but they haven''t been opened yet. I handed them to one of my subordinates sent by my third brother. I asked him when to pay, He said he''s not in the sea now. Give it to me when he comes back. " "How much is it?" he asked The overlord put up two fingers and said, "plus the freight, a total of 200000 yuan. This small amount of money is nothing to you, but a large amount to me. So please raise your hand and give it to me. Then you can talk to my third brother." Xu Laoer''s face flicked and said, "how can I believe you?" The overlord disdained to say: "second master, we are all people on the road. What we talk about is credibility. My overlord has No. 1 in the sea, so he doesn''t want to dig your money." Xu Laoer thinks that the overlord''s home and property are in the sea. Unless he doesn''t want to live, he won''t cheat himself. "Send 200000 yuan to the Dragon Master tomorrow."¡° No! Second master, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I''m here today. You can give me as much as you want. " The overlord looks like a rascal¡° It''s not that I don''t give it. Now the bank is closed. " Xu Lao Er Dao¡° I have a card! There are cash machines all over the place, and they all work. " Overlord took out a bank card, what commercial bank, Tuan Qi bank and so on. Chapter 466 Xu felt ill and said, "OK, Dequan, go with him to the ATM nearby, transfer 200000 yuan, and come back immediately after transfer." "Yes." The man answered and went downstairs with the overlord. After turning 200000 yuan at the ATM, the overlord was very happy. All the money he had lost for repairing Duan Hong''s car and protecting him came back, and he hummed a little song. Back at the hospital again, Xu invited Bawang to sit down in the restaurant. He guarded the restaurant for a whole day. He didn''t eat anything. He ordered a few small dishes and bowls of minced noodles and ate them together. "Overlord, do you know why Laosan wants you to get two such women?" Xu asked, though he knew that maybe he could get nothing from the overlord, or that the third younger brother, who seemed rough but was delicate, was very cautious and didn''t say anything at the beginning. The overlord drank noodles and said: "I know, normal people who will have AIDS must be for abnormal people. My third brother and I have a good relationship. Generally, he tells me everything he wants to do, and I''ll do it for him." "Well, what did he do this time?" Xu is eager to know. The overlord was sweating and said, "this time, ah, well, the third brother didn''t say it, but I guess it won''t be a good thing. The good thing won''t come to me. It''s necessary to frame people. The sea is not stable these two days, and there are severe blows everywhere. I''m going to hide in other places. When will I come back after the wind? Tell the third brother that I can''t do what he asked me to do, I''m sorry for him, second master. Thank you for the meal. The noodles are really good. I didn''t expect that the hospital could have such a high skill. " After the busy chef Wang heard someone praising him, but he kept silent on the surface. He was so happy that he could not help thinking of the young man who demonstrated the method of mixed noodles with him again. My heart is full of admiration and respect. "Overlord, are you leaving now? Are you talking? " Xu Laoer felt that he had nothing to do with it. He asked again, "well, what did the third brother ask you to do?" The overlord remembered that Duan Hong told him to take the money and leave, which delayed a meal, so he waved his hand and said: "you ask the third master, anyway, I can''t bear to go. Forget it, I have to go. The following dozens of brothers are waiting for me to make money and run, and the drag racing Gang''s bastards, who want 50000 yuan for a long run, are really poor and crazy." He said and left quickly with the pigskin. Xu Laoer is naturally cunning and insidious. At that time, the old Duan family was his idea, which would not allow him not to consider what happened to Xu Laosan and his son. At this time, Overlord came back again, took out a CD and handed it to Xu Laoer. He sighed: "second master, this is a disk bought from Haizhong stall a few days ago. The protagonists are like two people. Don''t be angry. Maybe it''s just like that. I''m gone. I''m really gone this time." The overlord said and left quickly. Looking at the photo depicted on the CD-ROM, Xu Laoer was slightly surprised: "this is not the mistress of Lao San. Are you going to make a little movie? It''s really unfortunate. Lao San, Lao San, the face of Lao Xu''s family is really embarrassing to you. " "Dequan, find a place to see what''s in this dish?" Xu Laoer reaches the CD into Dequan''s hands. The latter picks it up and makes a phone call. After a while, a Mercedes Benz RV drives into the hospital. Dequan opens the car door, lets Xu Laoer go in, sits on the luxurious seat, opens the inside television DVD, plays the disc. The erotic pictures of Xu Yong and Xiao Rui appear. Xu''s eyes immediately widened and said, "Xiao Yong! How could it be him? " No matter from the quality and effect of the picture, we can see that this is a sneak shot, and it is absolutely not a fake with PS. "This - this -" Xu Laoer felt a blood rush to his head, his brain hummed, his eyes darkened, and he couldn''t sit still any more. Dequan quickly helps old Xu. He also realizes the seriousness of the matter. Unexpectedly, Xu Shao and his third master''s mistress get together. The third master''s methods are vicious. If he sees this, he will hate Xu Shao more. "Mr. Xu? Second master! How are you doing? " Dequan rubs Xu Laoer''s chest. Over the years, Xu Laoer has been living a life of trepidation all day. His heart is under too much pressure. He has a common heart disease. He will see his son and his brother and lover having a mess. It''s hard to accept for a moment and he''s in a hurry. "Fast, fast - Medicine -" Xu''s breath was a little short, and he felt as if a knife was cutting his heart. Dequan took out heart saving pills from Xu Laoer''s coat pocket and gave him two. After a while, he gradually recovered. With a sigh, Xu''s face was full of sadness and helplessness: "it''s really unfortunate. What evil has Xu''s family done? What are you doing? Please turn off this filthy thing quickly!" "Yes." Dequan took out the disk, unplugged the power and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Xu, what can I do about this?" Xu Laoer rubbed his chest and said, "I hope the third brother won''t see it." In fact, he knew in his heart that Xu Laosan must have seen it too, and it would be earlier than he saw it. Cunning heart guess, Xu Laosan see this video, forced to endure humiliation, silent, secretly let people find two sick women, and his son, let him suffer from AIDS, lifelong pain. "Old three, old three, your move is really vicious!" For a moment, Xu Laoer remembered the conflicts that usually happened between them in the company. Especially during this period, the two brothers always had different opinions. Last time, they even started to move in the office, and their eyes were blackened. Although they reconciled afterwards, the depression and anger in their hearts could not be eliminated by just a few words. Dequan''s mobile phone rang. He answered and said a few words. His face immediately became flustered. He hung up the phone hastily and asked, "Mr. Xu, the third master has come with people, and he is still carrying a bloody thing in his hand. Now he has got out of the car, and many people are with him." Xu Laoer realized that it was not good this time, so he said: "Dequan, call those killers and let them come. In case of an accident, let them watch." When Dequan finished calling, Xu got up from his seat and said, "let''s go and have a look at my third brother." When they got out of the car, they happened to meet Xu Laosan, who came angrily from the door with more than a dozen people. He was carrying a white sheet in his hand. All the sheets were stained red with blood, and every drop of it continued to seep down. But Xu Laosan himself only wore a pair of trousers and slippers. In late autumn, he was naked and his whole body was full of fat. He is followed by turtle hair, this guy is usually a smiling tiger, this moment is also full of evil spirit, hand also carrying with clothes wrapped machete. Seeing this, some doctors and nurses in the hospital all avoided. Some people ran to the president''s office to find the President Gao Zhihe. Chapter 467 Xu Laosan''s mind is like an atomic bomb. Ken can''t carry out normal thinking activities. His red eyes see Xu Laosan coming down from the car not far away. He screamed and ran in anger, and the people behind him quickly followed¡° Xu Liguo!! You old bastard! Find your son to get my wife!! Hey, hey, do you see this? " He raised the sheet with blood in his hand. Xu Lao ER was frightened by Xu Lao San''s voice, and his whole body stood up. He was afraid of this brother from his heart. The main reason was that he didn''t play cards according to common sense, was impulsive, didn''t care about the consequences, and went his own way. And it doesn''t matter. "Old three! What are you doing! " Xu Laoer looked at the blood sheet in his hand and didn''t know what was inside. Xu Laosan laughs with madness. He shakes his hand and smashes the blood sheet at Xu Laoer. It''s dark. Xu''s eyes are not easy to use. He can''t dodge. He slaps on his face. "Oh! You -- "Xu took a few steps back, wiped the blood on his face, looked down at the things on the ground, and saw that it was a bloody meatball. At a closer look, the meatball was vaguely human, but it was not obvious. Xu Laosan laughed and said, "Xu Liguo! This is your baby grandson, ha ha, your grandson is also my grandson, ah!!! My wife is pregnant with my grandson? " He spoke in a trembling voice, clearly exasperated to the extreme. Xu Laoer was shocked. He only told Xu Yong that he was in love with his third lover. Unexpectedly, he was still pregnant. Xu Laosan''s body is known to him, and what he said from his mouth is absolutely true. In an instant, the feelings of helplessness, sadness, hatred and shame poured into his heart, which seemed to explode. "Poof!" Xu Laoer finally couldn''t hold on, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Dequan quickly blocks Xu''s second son behind him. He and guimao enter Xu''s group together, but one follows the second master and the other follows the third master. Originally good brothers, with the two boss''s infighting gradually alienated. However, he was still an outsider. He called out to Xu Laoer and said to Xu Laosan: "Third Master, this must be framed. This is a conspiracy. You can''t go on the road. When the time comes, your brother will turn against each other and other people''s conspiracy will succeed." Xu Laosan was able to listen to the advice. He pulled out a machete wrapped in clothes from turtle hair''s hand and stabbed people''s eyes. "I don''t care what plot you have. The most painful thing in my life is that the biggest green hat is covered on my head. I''m dead." He took the knife alive and ran to Xu Laoer. Dequan quickly pressed a special green button, and then on the top of the hospital building, the fire flashed. A long-standing bullet shot out, hit Xu Laosan''s knife and interrupted it. Since Xu Laoer was beaten by Xu Laosan, he realized that there must be a force to help him secretly, so he asked Dequan to hire several killers. No matter where Xu Laoer is, these killers have to follow him secretly. The signal transmitter in Dequan''s hand has two buttons, one is red, the other is green. Green stands for blocking, and red stands for killing. Xu Laosan''s arm was numb by the powerful sniper bullets. He looked up and said, "Xu Liguo! You old son of a bitch, you''ve been a backhand for a long time. Want to buy a killer to kill me? No way! " He looked up, patted his chest, and cried to the killers, "come on!! Shoot here, shoot Killers don''t move. They have good professional quality. Once the price is agreed, they only listen to the employers. It can be said that they play the role of mercenaries. Sometimes mercenaries are killers. "You don''t move? Tortoise hair, ask brother to go up and do this secret gun for me. " Xu Laosan points to the shining place on the top of the building, but he doesn''t know. Now there is no one there. Guimao didn''t want to stay down there. It was just a good reason. He led four or five people to the top of the building with a wave of his hand. He rushed in and ran into a group of doctors running out of the building. Gao Zhi and the Dean were in the middle. Turtle hair ignored him and ran to the top of the building in a hurry. Gao Zhihe feels bad and comes out to see that there is a fetus on the ground which is only two months old and has not yet formed. On one side, Xu Laosan leads the person naked, and his face is full of murderous anger. On the other side, Xu Laoer faints, and Dequan supports him. "Come on Gao Zhihe and Xu Laoer, several doctors went to give first aid. Xu Laosan, the chief of the high court, said solemnly: "Mr. Xu, this is a hospital. It''s not a place for you to kill people. If there is a big hatred between your brothers, please go outside to solve it. Otherwise, I''ll call the police." he''s still short of the last word "you". Xu Laosan has already slapped him in the past. He used to be a martial arts school coach. Although he hasn''t practiced for many years, he still has some strength. As an ordinary doctor, the president of the Supreme People''s court is too old to compare with Xu Laosan. He was beaten three times and was stunned: is this me? In all these years, no one has ever touched the ground on me. A young doctor who worships him behind him, who is also his favorite student, yelled and rushed to Xu Laosan with a broom beside him. The latter did not wait for him to get close, raised the elephant''s leg and kicked him away¡° It''s the opposite! Reverse, call the police! Liu Limin, the director of public security, and I were old friends. We called him -- "before Gao Zhi and the president finished speaking, Xu Laosan slapped him in the face one after another, only hitting him with dizzy eyes, bleeding nose and mouth, loose teeth and speechless. Several doctors in the back still had time to rescue Xu Laoer. The president of the hospital was beaten. Immediately, some people called the police, some called Gao Zhihe to treat the injury, some called the people in the hospital, the medical staff of the hospital, and chef Wang, who was going to get off work, surrounded Xu with a big spoon in his hand. Seeing this, a younger brother behind Xu Laosan felt guilty. They were not underworld, but amateur bodyguards at best. He whispered: "Third Master, are we going to retreat first? There are many of them." Xu Laosan, who cares about this, cried out again: "who dares to walk, I''ll cut his leg!" He once again took a knife from the little brother''s hand and cried, "you go to the sickroom of that son of a bitch Xu Yong, cut his soft egg, and give it to Laozi. Laozi wants to learn from Zhao Zilong, seven in and seven out!" The boy saw Xu Laosan''s hot eyes and his whole face was twitching. He didn''t know if he was talking nonsense. There were layers of people in white coats outside, and he didn''t dare to move¡° Why don''t you go! " Xu Laosan grabbed the little brother''s neck and said, "I''ll give you a way to fight." He said and waved his machete to the angels in white. Those medical workers also use knives all day long, but they only use scalpels. Compared with this machete, scalpels can only be used to repair feet. When the president was there, he had the temperament of a revolutionary soldier. Now when he left, who could stop the crazy Xu Laosan? Seeing him slashing with a big knife, he was afraid of cutting himself, There are several young doctors to the hands of brooms or mops to resist, sharp knives, a few times to cut those wood, and a few were cut. At once, the crowd was in chaos. Xu Laosan had a kind of domineering spirit. Inspired by his momentum, several younger brothers behind him rushed up the stairs with a loud cry. Just at the door, the doctor inside locked the staircase on the second floor. Chapter 468 Seeing that they couldn''t get up, Xu grabbed a young fat nurse with freckles on her face and yelled at her neck with a knife rest: "open the door!! Or I''ll ruin her face? " He said I looked down at the nurse who was pulled in my arms. At this time, she almost didn''t vomit. The female nurse''s face was freckled, her eyebrows were thick, her eyes of two dead fish were turned out, her nose had no bridge bone, her nostrils looked like pig''s nose. She opened her mouth and yelled, her mouth was full of yellow teeth, and she had a thick halitosis similar to stinky salted fish. A doctor yelled in the iron gate on the second floor: "nurse Zhang, don''t be afraid. I''m from the beauty department. If he dares to destroy your face, the hospital will give you free plastic surgery. I have Zhang Ziyi''s, Zhao Wei''s and Li Xiaoli''s templates. If you want me to fix that for you, please hold on." Fat nurse some excitement and vision: "really? Do you have Marilyn Monroe''s She said, "bad guy! You are capable of destroying my mother''s face Her mouth up close, a talk as if full mouth spray dung, with a stench, smoked Xu old two stomach tumbling, regret actually caught such a best. Xu Laosan couldn''t bear it. Nurse Zhang kicked it away and said angrily, "if you can''t get rid of little bastard, I will kill him first. He looks for Xu Laoer everywhere, but he can''t even find half of him." He just screamed in a hurry. At this time, the hospital into a few luxury vehicles, led by a Rolls Royce phantom, lights will light all this. When the door opened, a man with a face of more than 50 years old and dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes walked out, with his hair combed backward and his hair slightly shed. He was carrying a black lacquered crutch inlaid with gold, waiting for a pair of cloth shoes. How to look at it, this man is like a dignified rich old man, but his sharp eyes like Falcon still have the charm of an old man''s ambition. A few cars behind him followed several big men in black, each with a bulging waist, scrambling to protect the man in the middle, and several others separated from the crowd. When Xu Laosan saw the man, his eyes suddenly turned red and his tears flowed down, as if he had suddenly become an aggrieved child. The man went to Xu Laosan, took off his black Tang suit, put it behind him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "three, what''s the matter with you? How can you still be like a young man when you are old enough to lose your temper and make a fool of yourself? What can you do that can''t be solved? " Xu Laosan had a runny nose and a tear. With a clatter, his knife fell to the ground: "big brother! You have to decide for me! Xu Liguo and Xu Yong are not good things. " "Pa!" The man gave Xu Laosan a slap and said angrily, "what are you talking about, Laosan? The second is a bastard. What are you? You can''t swear between brothers. " At this time, Dequan, who was hiding in a corner, came over with Xu Laoer. Xu Laoer was still in a coma, and his face was covered with blood. Dequan was aggrieved and excited, and said: "old master, you are here. Look at the second master --" This man is the top beam gate of Lao Xu''s family! As soon as he saw Xu''s face full of blood, his lips trembled and he immediately said, "what''s the matter? What are you two doing? Do you still have my elder brother in your eyes? What I said, do you still count? " Xu Laosan looks at Dequan and Xu Laoer with red eyes. Dequan gave Xu Laoer some medicine. Gradually Xu Laoer came back to life and saw that he was also wronged and wanted to cry. "Well! Nothing. Come with me He turned to get on the bus. Xu Laoer grabbed him by the arm and said, "big brother!! I can''t go. Your nephew is going to be killed by Lao San. He said and began to cry When so many people around looked at it, they felt that they had lost face. At this time, the police car honked, and they felt that the situation was serious. He was still in Shanghai in the morning. Xu Laoer called him to say that Xu Yong was hospitalized, and he was ill without the rule of law, so he immediately brought some close doctors to come. "Second, what''s the matter with Xiao Yong?" I asked. Xu Laoer points to Xu Laosan, so angry that he can''t speak. At this time, the police car stopped, more than a dozen people came down, and when they saw the good cars parked in the yard, they were slightly moved and wondered who was coming? Can these big guys move? Immediately someone called the director and put the scene under control. "This is not a place to talk. Where is Xiao Yong? And then he''s looking for a clean place to talk about it. " Behind him, several people immediately went to the stairs. Seeing that the doctor hadn''t opened the door, they directly took out their guns and pointed at a doctor''s forehead and said, "open the door." The doctors were so scared that they were sweating. Why did they start shooting? Quickly open the door, a few people go in to find Xu Yong''s isolation ward, without saying a word, he and his car all pushed out. And then send Xu Laoer''s luxury RV. Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan said, "follow me." At once, a ¡õwent up to stop him and said, "no, please show me your ID card or other valid documents. Now I suspect that you have something to do with the fighting at the scene." After all, several doctors were injured. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu was there, he could not sit back and ignore them. A man in black came to his side, pointed a gun at his belly and said, "get out of the way. You can''t afford to offend him. It''s the family business of Lao Xu." He wanted to take out his gun and saw that he was carrying a pistol with a muffler on his stomach. He immediately knew that he had met a powerful role. There were dozens of them, twice as many as he did. He didn''t dare to say anything. He went with them and pursued them. When the car drove out of the hospital, Duan Hong was sitting in the big stall opposite the hospital, ready to watch a good play. Unexpectedly, he went in a few cars, and the police car also went in. Just as he was about to catch up, the luxury cars inside came out again¡° Brother Hong? Who is this? " Asked Zhu Shan. Duan Hong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Follow me." For the sake of insurance, Duan Hong didn''t drive his own car, but chose to take a taxi and follow closely behind. Get in the car and watch the car drive out of the hospital. Asked: "second, Xiaoyong is our recognized successor, what happened to him?" Xu''s tears dried up and he shook his head and said, "what did you ask Lao San?" Xu Laosan reached out and slapped Xu Laoer on the head. If he didn''t stop him, he would probably continue to fight and scold, "ask me? Lao Tzu''s wife made it for him, and he''s pregnant with his seed in his stomach. You even asked me! " Listen to a Leng: "second you say, in the end how?" Seeing his elder brother''s blue face, Xu sighed and said, "unfortunately for the old Xu family, I wanted to be able to raise my eyebrows, but I didn''t want this to happen at home. Xiaoyong is really sad. He got involved with one of the third''s mistresses and made the mistress''s stomach bigger. He got angry and found someone to make two black Africans. Black Africans with AIDS framed Xiaoyong, Let him also contracted this kind of disease¡° Who framed him! Xu Laoer, when you speak, touch your heart and say, "who framed him?" Xu Laosan is roaring in the traffic. He gave him a cold look and said, "second, what do you say? Xiaoyong got AIDS Xu Laoer nodded sadly. Chapter 469 "Ah He smashed the bottom of the car with a crutch and said, "old three! How can you do that? Xiao Yong is our appointed successor, and you have no children. Why do you do such a thing? " Xu Laosan almost didn''t vomit blood. He felt that he was more unjust than Dou E, and said: "big brother! Don''t you know that my third brother works for others? He Xuyong made my wife, but also made a big belly, this - who else''s hat is greener than me! How can I be a man? " "How do you know it''s Xu Yong?" he said unintentionally As like as two peas, the driver of the car was shown to the driver. The picture was just the same as Xu''s. He closed his eyes and said, "turn it off! Turn it off! This is not a simple matter. Someone must be thinking about Lao Xu''s family. Third, where did this come from? " Xu Laosan said, "when I went home today, someone threw it in the window. I don''t know who it was." Xu Laoer calmed down a little and said, "brother, I only know about this today. Originally, I was looking after Xiaoyong in the ward. Overlord came to me and said he wanted money from Laosan, but he didn''t find Laosan before he came to the hospital." "Overlord? That asshole? I haven''t been with him for a long time. When do I owe him money? " Xu Laosan stares at Xu Laoer coldly. "Second, go on," he said Xu said: "when he arrived, he said that Lao San owed him 200000 yuan. He said that some time ago, Lao San asked him to get two black Africans, but he also wanted to have a virgin with HIV. He gave Lao San money after he found him, but Lao San didn''t give him money in time. I asked him what to do with such a woman? Bawang said he didn''t know, but Laosan didn''t tell him. I didn''t believe it at first, but Bawang said that he had No. 1 in the sea and would not cheat me on purpose. If so, he would not have to mix in the sea, so I asked Dequan to give him 200000 yuan. " "Framed! This is a naked frame up! " Xu Laosan roared loudly. He slapped him twice on the head and said angrily, "old three! You want to fight big brother! Speaking so loudly, can''t I recognize that it''s a frame up? " "Later, when Bawang left, he gave me a plate. Just like the picture just now, he said he bought it on the side of the road. I took a look at it and was very angry. In order not to make Laosan angry, I asked Dequan to destroy the plate." Xu said. He sneered and said: "you two, this is the way of others! Go to Bawang''s car washing shop, this old boy is definitely not here! " Xu Laoer also noticed that it seemed too coincidental. There was something abnormal in the coincidence. If something abnormal happens, there must be a demon! The Bawang car washing shop in Jiefang South Street came from the motorcade. Sure enough, it''s cold and quiet here. It''s only more than eight o''clock in the evening now. According to Bawang''s character, it won''t close so early. Xu Laosan took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call this old bastard. If it''s really him, I will never let him go." "It''s no use, it''s no use, overlord is just a small role, there is no support behind him, absolutely dare not fight with us, or think about your enemies." "Enemy!" Xu said: "brother, when I came back, I sent someone to investigate. I found that the little boy of Lao Duan''s family came back. He seemed to have some strength. Besides, he had a race with Xiao Yong, and they had a bet because of a woman." "The old Duan family?" They were neighbors to the old Duan family at that time. At the beginning, the old Xu family came to Duan village to avoid the war. The people in Duan village didn''t want the old Xu family to settle down there, but the old Duan family helped to make peace, and then built several thatched cottages next to their family. Later, he was born in the same age as Duan Beiping, the son of Duan''s parents. They were as good as one person. Later, they both agreed to join the army. Later, they retired from the army to get married and have children. I didn''t expect to have a fight with the old Duan family because of a little bit of interest. If there were no bullshit demolition fees at the beginning, it is estimated that the relationship with Duan Beiping will be ok now. "Can he forgive me if he is disabled and his family is broken? Joke, since the resurgence, I am killing him once again, how I thought to myself. He said to Xu Laoer: "Lao Er, I''m tired today. Xiao Yong''s health matters. Now that medicine is developed and we have money, AIDS may not be cured. Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to Duan Jiazhuang, which is the current Nancheng community, to take care of the old Duan family. The moment Lao Xu''s family comes out of prison, they can''t be looked down upon! " "Yes Xu Laoer nodded. The most respected person with Xu Laosan is his own big brother. Feeling a little tired, he said: "before we went to prison, I asked the fortune teller to do a divination. He said," I''m a general. Now it seems that what he said is true. I don''t know if the master is still there? I hope to see him again. " Xu Laoer and Xu Laosan unknowingly put the humiliation on Lao Duan''s family. Xu Laosan said: "elder brother, I don''t need the second brother. I personally took people to destroy the old Duan family. It''s better to die than live!" Xu said: "third brother, you are too reckless. I don''t know if the old Duan family is responsible for this. Their family is so poor that they don''t have the strength at all. It''s mainly the son of his family who finds him talking about it." The motorcade changed its direction and headed for longtingyuan. In the taxi that followed, Duan Hong and others realized that they were going back, and there was no expected picture of brothers killing each other, which made them a little disappointed. At this time, Duan Hong''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Xu Qing, Duan Hong immediately remembered that he had promised Xu Qing to go to Nancheng community. He secretly blamed himself for his bad memory and picked up the phone. Sure enough, Xu Qing was at the other end and asked him what he was doing? It''s nine o''clock, and you''re not coming? Duan Hong quickly agreed, to a few humanitarian: "fat man, these two days you and Zhu Shan pay more attention to the hotel, monkey, I think you have a lot of leisure, how about going to the Dragon Court to stare at Lao Xu''s house?" Duan Fei scratched his head and said, "can I say no?" The fat man said with a smile, "OK, but I''ll give you the secret photo, and then tie me up and send me there."¡° Mean. " Duan Fei scolded. Duan Hong gets off at the side of the road. The other three take a taxi to follow. He takes a taxi to the hospital alone. His red TT is still there. After arriving at the hospital, he found his own car and rushed to Nancheng community immediately. Along the way, I thought to myself, "will my virginity be broken tonight? It seems exciting. " Xu Yong joined the AIDS, Xu almost brothers fratricidal, this is a good thing for Duan Hong, the heart is very happy, soon to Nancheng district. Go up the stairs and knock on the door. When Xu Qing opened the door, Duan Hong saw that she was wearing a black evening dress. Her hair was high, her makeup was light, and her face was a little red and full of longing. Chapter 470 "Come on in!" Xu Qing takes Duan Hong by the arm, pulls him into the room and closes the door. Duan Hong was a little surprised when he came into the room. There was no light in the room. There was a long dining table in the front with a candlestick on it. The red candle on the candlestick was burning, which made the room dim yellow. There are also some plates, red wine, small flowers and so on on on the table. "Wow, Xiaoqing, I didn''t expect you to be so emotional, candlelight dinner? Hey, hey, I like it. I''m hungry. " Duan Hong took off his coat, sat down on the chair, opened the silver lid on the plate, and saw a large piece of burnt steak on the plate. The fried eggs next to it were pretty good, and the vegetable salad looked fresh. There was a French snail in the middle. "Xiaoqing? Sit down and don''t stand Duan Hong was really hungry. He didn''t eat anything at the stall. He just put the burnt steak into his mouth and chewed it hard. Xu Qing''s face is almost black, and her head seems to be on fire. "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Qing?" Duan Hong seems to realize that she is not a gentleman. She quickly gets up, takes Xu Qing and asks her to sit in her own place. In addition, she opens the red wine stopper and immediately starts to taste mellow. He took a deep breath. "I haven''t tasted such a good Bordeaux for a long time." Pour the red wine into two goblets and send one to Xu Qing. At this time, Xu Qing''s face was a little better and said, "don''t you find something wrong today?" Duan Hong shook his red wine glass and said: "I found that today my Xiaoqing is particularly beautiful and has made a lot of preparations. You can see that this Bordeaux red wine is not common in the world. It should be your collection. I didn''t expect that Xiaoqing also likes collecting red wine and this French snail. It looks very good. It should be ordered by you from the first restaurant in the sea. All this shows that, You are preparing a candlelight dinner with great care. " Xu Qing lowered her head and whispered, "today is my birthday." "Ah?" Duan Hong didn''t think of it, or he didn''t think about it at all. Xu Qing, who has a delicate mind, certainly knows that she''s not angry. As long as Duan Hong can come, it''s good. Seeing him chewing the steak, he must be hungry. Western food is full of sentiment. He doesn''t have any sentiment at all, but he has a kind of calm. Everything is so natural and easy-going. "Are you hungry? If you don''t have enough steak, why don''t I go and cook a bowl of noodles for you? " Xu Qing put down her glass and went into the kitchen. Xu Qing''s kitchen door closed and she felt a little sad. For so many years, she had been celebrating her birthday by herself. When she was a child, a boiled egg was her birthday present. When she grew up, she vowed to have a decent birthday for herself when she had money. Now her father is in the hospital and her mother is with him. Obviously, she can''t celebrate her birthday by herself. She made an appointment with Duan Hong. Unexpectedly, he is also stupid, After a while, the induction cooker will boil the water, first boil an egg, and then put it into a bag of noodles. As the seasoning is put in, the aroma will soon diffuse. He fished the noodles and eggs into the bowl and went out of the kitchen with a bowl and chopsticks. Just as he wanted to greet Duan Hong, he found that the living room was empty. Duan Hong was missing and the door was still open. For a moment, Xu Qing felt Wei Qu extremely: "have you left? Don''t even say goodbye, are you so busy? Or go to your other lovers. " I can''t help thinking of wangyueyao and Hanluo. "Well, it seems that I am really a hard-working man." Xu Qing put the noodles on the table, put her hands on her chest, and made a wish that her father would get better soon, and Duan Hong would not be so busy. Just as she was about to blow out the candle, the door was suddenly opened. Duan Hongfeng ran in with a box in his hand. "Sorry, Xiao Qing, I''m late." Duan Hong gasped and opened the box on the table. It turned out to be a beautiful cake. He made it into a heart-shaped shape with an arrow. It also said: Happy Birthday to Xiaoqing! "He ran outside and bought me a cake with my name on it in just ten minutes?" Xu Qing''s aggrieved heart suddenly became moved. Duan wiped his hands behind him and said, "I''m in a hurry. The cake shop is closed. I took this from their freezer. I wrote it. It''s a bit ugly, but it''s OK." Xu Qing was moved at a loss. For a moment, she couldn''t help but shed tears: "you - you have no conscience. I thought you were gone." As she spoke, she fell into Duan Hong''s arms and began to sob. Suddenly smell a faint smell of blood, quickly check, found Duan Hong''s hand has been hidden behind. She quickly took out his hand. There were several scratches on the back of his hand. She asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. It''s just a scratch. It doesn''t matter." Duan Hong said in his heart: "fortunately, the concentration of blood smell is not enough. It''s better to be crazy again." "What the hell happened." Xu Qing pulls him into the storage room, takes out the medicine box and bandages it carefully. "Well, the cake shop is not closed, so I broke their windows. I didn''t expect that the glass was hard and my hands were cut." Duan Hong is very innocent. Xu Qing''s heart is full of flavors, moved by a mess, did not expect that this man should be so intentional, usually so busy, such a big boss, even in order to smash the glass of the cake shop and steal the cake. "You big fool! I won''t let you do such a stupid thing next time. " Xu Qing only cares about dressing, but doesn''t find that Duan Hong''s eyes have been staring at her chest. After wrapping up, Duan Hong put a candle on the cake and asked Xu Qing to make a wish again. This time, Xu Qing seriously added a wish: I hope Duan Hong will never get hurt. Blowing out the candle, Duan Hong grabs a handful of cream and touches Xu Qing''s face¡° Ah!! You big villain - "Xu Qing also grabbed the cake and threw it to Duan Hong. For a moment, the candle light in the room was bright, the cream of the cake took off, and there was white or colored cream everywhere. Both of them had cakes on their bodies and faces. Hungry Duan Hong began to eat that bowl of noodles, and drank red wine with Xu Qing. For a moment, he felt that nothing in the world could be happier than now. After a while, the noodles were all eaten up, and a bottle of red wine came to the bottom. Xu Qing''s face was red, and with the black mystery, Duan Hong had some desire to burn. Xu Qing''s hot eyes on shangduan Hong made her face a little red and said, "I''m going to take a bath. You''re not allowed to come in, and you''re not allowed to peek!" She said and ran into the bathroom¡° No peeking! I''ve decided to make sure, but this time I''m going to look straight ahead. " Duan Hong locks the door and sees Xu Qing enter the bathroom. After a while, the sprinkler rings. He eagerly takes off his clothes and throws his underwear outside. With a push, the door is unlocked. Duan Hong was overjoyed. It seems that Xiaoqing had expected that. When he walked into the bathroom, it was foggy. Xu Qing was naked with her back to him. Her long hair was all wet and fell on her back. Her skin was slightly bright, her hips were round and upturned, and her thighs were tight and straight. Duan Hong, who had never seen such a world before, could not bear it. As soon as he went down, his head stood straight up¡° Xiaoqing, I''m coming! " Duan Hong''s heart beat faster and his mouth was dry. When he touched his smooth back, Xu Qing''s body trembled slightly, turned around and hugged Duan Hong. Crazy kiss Duan Hong, this down to let always like to take the initiative Duan Hong surprised, did not expect that the latter is so enthusiastic, hurriedly dare not neglect, two big hands up and down, wantonly knead the smooth hips, high milk peak. All of a sudden, the dragon''s head was tight, and she was caught by Xu Qing. Her skill was a little better, and she kneaded it gently. Duan Hong seemed to feel the stimulation of clicking, and her blood expanded rapidly. At this moment, all the strength of the body impact on the tap¡° Hong, love me -- "Xu Qing breathed out like a orchid, and whispered in Duan Hong''s ear. The latter didn''t know how long he had been waiting at this moment, and didn''t want to wait any more. She turned Xu Qing''s body and aimed at the high hips. The dragon''s head was up, and Xu Qing stroked the dragon''s head and sent it into her body¡° Ah Duan Hong immediately felt a strong sense of package attacking his whole body. The degree of tension made him feel self-sustaining. It seemed that this kind of thing would happen naturally¡° Well, Hong, I love you Xu Qing feels a little pain relief. Duan Hong''s dragon head is more powerful than the upstart who used to maintain her! Duan Hong rubbed his hands in Rufeng and kept pushing forward, feeling the fullness he had never felt before. In the small bathroom, the heat is rising, the joy of fish and water, the joy of the sky, where you can hear the mobile phone outside, buzzing. Chapter 471 Xu Qing''s head was resting on Duan Hong''s chest, and her fingers scratched on the scar on his chest, "Hong, how did you do it here?" "You mean this scar? It''s so early. I was cut down when I was a child. " Duan Hong looked down. After his passion, he was calm, more responsible and less secretive. Xu Qing nodded and said, "it looks scary, but it''s sexy." "Hehe, isn''t it?" Duan Hong turned his body, looked at Xu Qing''s red face, two watery eyes, and said with a smile, "it''s better to do it again." "I hate it! I won''t allow you to get hurt later. " Xu qingjiao was angry and immediately felt Duan Hong''s hand touch his chest¡ª¡ª Duan Hong, who had just tasted forbidden fruit, was like a flood that was hard to control. Xu Qing couldn''t stand the repeated tossing and turning, and fell asleep. The ring of the mobile phone in the living room rang again. Duan Hongmin sat up and said, "it''s over! Promise hanlo to find her tonight. " He quickly put on his clothes, some of which were stained with cream. He found a towel and wiped it casually. Looking at Xu Qing sleeping, he gave her a kiss on the cheek and went out of the room. I checked the time with my mobile phone. It''s 11:50, and it''s midnight. There are still eight missed calls on it, all from Hanluo. It seemed that she was very anxious. Duan Hong seemed to be able to imagine that her pretty face was full of anger. She did not dare to delay, locked the door, left Nancheng community, and drove to the rental house opposite Haida. When there are many cars in the daytime, it takes at least half an hour to catch up with Haida in the north outer ring from Nancheng community. Now there are almost no cars on the road. Duan Hong drives the fastest directly and arrives in just five minutes. He stopped the car in a hurry, ran upstairs in a hurry, didn''t think of an appropriate excuse for a short time, and forced himself to open the door and enter the room. I saw the small two bedrooms clean up, with balloons on the top and colorful flowers on the beams, like a party! The two sofas were replaced with pink cushions. Han Luo, dressed as a princess, was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed and his mobile phone in his hand. He seemed to be asleep. On the table is a delicate cake with more than twenty candles, a tray and plastic knives and forks. Duan Hong''s scalp was numb, and he was a little crazy: "won''t Han Luo have his birthday today? How can these two women compete with each other on birthdays He walked in quietly and saw Hanluo with tears in the corner of his eyes, his long eyelashes full of sadness. "What shall we do?" Duan Hongxian didn''t wake Han Luo up. Instead, he racked his brains and looked at his mobile phone. It was 15 minutes before 12 o''clock. What can we do in this time? You can''t steal a cake from a bakery, can you? Xiao Luo has it. The more anxious he is, the less he can think of a good idea. He keeps walking back and forth in the room. "Xiao Luo is wearing a princess dress. She must be full of fairy tale color in her heart. Although she is no longer a child, she has a childlike heart. She must be longing for a noble and powerful prince in her heart." Duan Hong seems to see a beam of light in the dark. If you look at it, the purple T-shirt, the black azini coat, the blue and white jeans, a pair of monk shoes and two strings of Buddhist beads on your hand are only a little better than the ordinary wage earners. Where is the prince''s temperament? "It might be interesting to dress up." Duan Hong wants to open the door gently and runs downstairs quickly. He remembers that there is a shop for children''s toys in this community. But when he came to the shop, the iron gate was closed, and it was already closed at midnight. Duan Hong was in a hurry and knocked on the iron gate. "Anybody? Shopping!! Is anyone there He yelled and woke up the residents on the second floor. The window opened and a pair of smelly shoes fell down. Then a middle-aged woman with endocrine disorder showed her explosive head: "what are you yelling! Hurry to die! I don''t know how to make people sleep! " Duan Hong said with a straight face: "I''m a shopper!" "Shopping in the middle of the night? You are sick!! I don''t sell it. " The middle-aged woman closed the window with a slap. Duan Hong was so anxious that he roared, "Baba, if you don''t open the door, I''ll break in. I''ll give you a minute to dress and comb your ghost!" Three minutes later, there was no movement in the empty street. Duan Hongyan looked at the time immediately to 12 o''clock, anxious, depressed abnormal, toward the iron gate a pedal in the past. Twenty four legs, tiger beat stone! "Boom!" The iron gate is like plastic paper. When the whole depression goes down, he can open the steel iron gate, not to mention the thin iron gate. Duan Hong put his hand into the gap of the iron sheet and tore it hard. With a wheeze, the gap of the iron sheet widened enough for him to enter. The light on the second floor was also on. The woman with the explosive head rushed down with a rubber rod in her hand. Turn on the light, see their own door was broken, completely angry: "son of a bitch, I''m fighting with you!" The rubber rod hit Duan Hong. The latter opened it with one punch, saw a mop on the ground, stepped the mop in half with one foot, and picked up the stick on the top half. "Ba Po, I''m sincere in buying things from you. Although it''s a little late, I''ll give you more money. Why! I''ll tell you that Lao Tzu is known as a middle-aged woman killer. He''s specialized in killing shrews like you! Believe it or not, I will knock you out, drag you to the beggars and let them rape you! " Duan Hong sees the middle-aged woman in a daze. In order to frighten her even more, she smashes the wood in her hand at her head¡° Click Duan Hong clapped his head and said angrily, "I''m the iron leader. Oh, do you still want to make a phone call? You only need to press one key, and I will do what I say! " Seeing Duan Hong''s evil spirit and Kung Fu, the middle-aged woman was obviously not joking. Her husband went to other places on business to purchase goods, but she couldn''t come back these two days. Her child was staying in a high school in the city. If he came here, he would say that he had lost his virginity all these years. Immediately, she changed from a sharp cry to a gentle voice: "ha ha, brother, I don''t think you are a bad man, What do you want to buy? I''ll take it directly. I''m sorry that I made amends to you for being too blunt Duan Hong saw that her attitude had improved, so she said, "that''s right, if you open the door to do business, you have to be kind. Who dares to buy your things if you are fierce? Less nonsense. What Prince''s clothes and accessories are there?" The middle-aged landlady immediately took out a set of three-year-old children''s toy sets, including a fine plastic sword, which said Yitian sword! Duan Hong said helplessly: "elder sister, is there any mistake? It''s for a three-year-old. Do you have one for me? Hurry up The middle-aged boss looked at the monster and said, "in the middle of the night, an adult, buy Prince''s clothes? What else do you wear? Is this guy crazy? He won''t really rape me, will he She didn''t dare to say it. She felt a little scared. She quickly took out the biggest one and gave it to Duan Hong. Next, I feel that it''s still small. I can''t wear my coat at all. I can''t wear my trousers just to my knees. The landlady timidly asked: "the prince''s toys and clothes are all children''s, do you want Superman?"¡° Superman? " Duan Hong had a foreigner wearing red underwear in his mind. Chapter 472 "Yes! By the way, I want this plastic sword, too. " Duan Hong gave the prince''s clothes to the landlady, and left the sword. According to Duan Hong''s size, the proprietress found out a set of Superman elastic jumpsuit. Duan Hong took it up and looked as if it was pretty good. It was full of elasticity. After checking it, she found that there were underpants and Cape, but she always felt that it was almost nothing. The prince seemed to have helmets. He said, "do you have helmets?" At this time, the landlady completely believed that the man who bought things in the middle of the night was a psychopath, and it was estimated that he came out of the mental hospital to save the world. Nodding to say yes, Duan Hong took out several hats, such as the ancient emperor''s hat, Persian headgear and so on. Duan Hong chose a red Sao Bao to the extreme style hat, and put it on his head in the right size. Looking at the complete equipment in hand, and looking at the time, three minutes before 12 o''clock, he asked, "elder sister, is this much money?" The landlady shook her head in horror and said, "no money. I think I''m making amends for my wrong behavior just now." "No money. Ten yuan should not be enough." Duan hongdafang took out a hundred yuan and gave it to the landlady. Turning to go, he saw that the iron door was still broken. He quickly took out several hundred yuan and said, "take all the money. Go and repair the door tomorrow." Finish saying to leave quickly, fly general to run into the District, pedal upstairs. Shaking slightly, the landlady took out her mobile phone and dialed 110: "Hello, officer, I want to call the police. This evening, a psychopath smashed my door and bought a superman dress, a Red Prince hat and a plastic sword. what? You call me crazy? You''re crazy! "Great?" The landlady hung up in anger. Duan Hong came to the door and saw that there was no one around. He quickly took off his clothes and put on his elastic Superman clothes. He had a big diamond on his chest, which was still luminous in the night. He put on his red underwear and a hat, put a small Cape around his back, and tied the sword with a ox tendon rope around his waist. Self appreciation is a bit different, but it''s too late to make corrections. He knocks on the door. It took quite a while before there was any movement inside. He thought to himself, "I don''t know what my little Luo would think when he saw my body? Will you come up and tear me down and give me a French wet kiss My mouth is watering. When the door came, Han Luo rubbed his eyes and looked at it. Ah, he was startled and slammed the door. After two seconds, it seemed that I remembered something and immediately opened the door again. "Boss? You -- "Han Luo looked at Duan Hong at the door in surprise. Duan Hong held his waist and looked up at the top of the black stairs: "don''t call me boss, I''m Prince ala from ¡õ, princess. Today is your birthday. Can you allow me in?" Duan Hongzi thinks that he has done well. Han Luo couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "come on in. What''s the matter? It''s Superman who says he''s a prince. He doesn''t look like a prince at all. He''s still holding a plastic sword that a child can play with." Duan Hong felt as if his efforts had been poured on his head by a basin of cold water. He went into the room and closed the door. Han Luo suddenly turned around and said, "how do you know my birthday today?" Duan Hong took off the red hat, pointed up and down, and said, "if I say that Mr. Tathagata, elder brother Jesus and sister Guanyin told me, do you believe it?" "Cut, brag. I said I would come back this evening. Why is it so late that I don''t answer your call? What are you doing Han Luo sits on the sofa, looking at Duan Hong standing, as if his daughter-in-law is scolding her husband. Duan hongben wanted to say "Happy Birthday" to Han Luo at 12 o''clock. It seems that two minutes have passed since the meeting. He felt a little bored. He untied the tendon rope around his waist and said, "Xiao Luo, to tell you the truth, today I know your birthday. In order to give you a surprise, I went to dozens of toy stores to buy these things, I said happy birthday to you at 12 o''clock. I didn''t expect you to come back, but you doubted me. It''s really -- " Han Luo said with disbelief: "there are dozens of toy stores in the sea. Don''t think I don''t know. It''s not enough to add up to ten, but I don''t care if you have a heart." Duan Hong saw that she was not angry, and sat beside her with a smile. He held her in his arms and smelled the good smell. For a moment, Han Luo''s face was a little red. "Husband -" she whispered. Duan Hong''s heart was like a cat''s paw, and he nodded. "Husband - do you love me?" Duan Hong nodded. "Well, you can eat this cake." Hanlo pulled out the candles on the cake one by one. The cake was not big, but it was hard for one person to finish. Duan Hong had already had enough to eat in Xuqing. Although he was a little hungry after a few hours, he still couldn''t eat so much at once. "Xiao Luo, let''s eat together." Duan Hong said with a smile. "No! I''ll let you eat. " Han Luo is coquettish. He is the first one to follow Duan Hong. When they were in Suzhou, they met each other. When they first saw Duan Hong, they only thought that he was Yan Xiaowen''s illegitimate son. If they wanted to hang this son-in-law, they would not have to worry about it in their life. The second time they saw Duan Hong was in the sea. Yan Xiaowen specially sent him to follow Duan Hong for another purpose, Is to report Duan Hong''s whereabouts to Yan Xiaowen every day. Han Luo thought that the father wanted to spy on his son, but he didn''t take it seriously. Later, when he met Duan Hong''s mother and family, he began to doubt whether he was Yan Xiaowen''s son or not? If not, why did Yan Xiaowen spend so much money on him? If so, what happened to these simple people? Are they Duan Hong''s foster mother? This idea has just appeared, and he thinks it is true before it is confirmed. In the days that followed, Han Luo gradually discovered that Duan Hong had many mysterious things about him, such as that he could break the elevator door with one blow, that he had scars on his body, that he was lustful and lustless, and that he liked to see women''s buttocks. However, in the process of getting along with him, she found that she had really fallen in love with the suspected rich second generation. And her love is so selfish, she does not want Duan Hong and other women except her to have any Luffa Ge, but Duan Hong just recruit women, there is a Xu Qing Han Luo can not tolerate, and then run to three more outstanding women than Xu Qing, which makes Han Luo suddenly have a sense of crisis. Therefore, he began to be respectful to Duan Hong. Now that he has love, he not only starts to act like a spoiler, but also makes trouble out of nothing. All this is to let Duan Hong spoil her and love him. When a woman begins to pay attention to a man and tries to uncover his mysterious place, she often finds nothing, but she is attracted by a man and loves him without hesitation¡° Xiao Luo, don''t make any noise -- "Duan Hong''s words were not finished, and the whole cake covered his face. Han Luo ran out happily, took out his mobile phone and snapped two pictures. Chapter 473 Seeing Han Luo''s happy face, the long wavy hair was thrown off, and the Fat Princess Dress swayed back and forth, Duan Hong was also very happy. He ran directly to Han Luo and put her in his arms. All the cakes on her face rubbed against her face and chest. "Ha ha, you villain, don''t make me itch here." Han Luo laughs wildly. At this moment, all the busyness during the day is worth it. Duan HONGNA would listen to her, one hand had quietly climbed up to her strong chest, and the other hand was scratching her armpit. Han Luo has no strength to smile. Suddenly she hugs Duan Hong and kisses Duan Hong on her hot lips. Duan Hong''s desire to extinguish from Xu Qing ignited again. He picked Han Luo up from the ground, held his two buttocks in his hand, and had a French wet kiss. Duan Hong is not as impatient as he was just now, but kisses Han Luo a little bit, and gently caresses her with his hand. After a while, Han Luo is panting, and his face turns red, including autumn water. His delicate lips kiss: "can you be my king horse?" Hearing this, Duan Hong struggled in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking of Xu Qing, who had just had sex with her. Although she was not a good woman before, she had a heart for herself and was so filial. Now she has changed her ways and had a relationship with her. Can she abandon her? Definitely not. And wangyueyao, a woman who was driven away by her family because of her impulsivity, suffered the most. For the first time, she didn''t spend her time in happiness, but in pain. She didn''t forget to take herself with her when she ran away from danger. Apart from spending her whole life, Duan Hong couldn''t think of how to make up for her mistakes. Han Luo saw Duan Hong slightly stunned, immediately and crazy kiss in the past, some sad in the heart, but this moment is satisfied, she is not stupid, can be said to be very smart, from Duan Hong''s dress when you know it must take a long time, although do not know how he knew his birthday, but what is the important? At least now, this man belongs to her. Han Luo encircles Duan Hong with two legs and doesn''t let him move. She feels as if her lower body is supported by a strong stick. Her face turns red to her neck. She immediately knows that it''s not a mobile phone or other things, but a man''s capital!! She remembered the scene when she saw Duan Hong for the first time in the elevator. He had this kind of reaction at the beginning. It seems that his * * is very strong. During the kiss, Duan Hong opens Hanluo''s room and comes to ¡õ. He takes off Hanluo''s princess skirt and reveals his purple underwear. Duan Hong''s eyes are straight. Purple is his favorite and also represents his sultry character. At once, he took off the Superman suit outside and showed his domineering face in front of Han Luo. For the first time, she saw a man''s dragon head. She wanted to see it, but she was scared. She covered her face with two hands and looked at Duan Hong''s body through her fingers. "Xiao Luo, you can see it if you want. What''s there?" Duan Hong rubbed his hands on Hanluo''s chest and sucked the ripe grapes on his mouth. "Ah --" Han Luo''s whole body is as comfortable as an electric current. She holds Duan Hong''s head in both hands. When she first meets a man and a woman, her lower body is as muddy as a swamp. Suddenly, she felt a sense of expansion in her body, and then her lower body felt pain as if the flesh had been torn apart. She couldn''t help calling her family. This restrained pain made Duan Hong more popular, and her waist was stiff. Deep penetration, immediately a bright blood out¡ª¡ª Before that, Duan Hong had fought Xu Qing twice. This was the third time. He didn''t feel tired and had enough strength. Thanks to his youth and his practice of lianhuadian internal skill. "Ah - husband, you - take it easy." Han Luo felt abnormal pain, and his fingernails fell deep into Duan Hong''s solid back. Duan Hong feels that Han Luo is more tense than Xu Qing. What kind of wrapping feeling makes his hair stand up, "Xiao Luo, oh, ow, ow." Han Luo is shy to drill into his arms, gradually the body does not hurt, on the contrary, there are bursts of strange ¡õ ¡õ swept the whole body, she also felt a burst of wet lower body, suddenly electric current ¡õ ¡õ swept the whole body. "Ah!! Husband, no - no, stop - No Han Luo cried. She was luckier than the moon. She tasted life for the first time. Duan Hong laughs: "Xiaoluo, don''t you want it, or don''t you stop?" "I hate it."¡ª¡ª In the spring of the night, Han Luo was the first time, so Duan Hong did not dare to fight again. After that, they hugged each other and went to sleep. The next day, Han Luo wakes up from a tearing pain in his lower body. He feels soft all over. Duan Hong''s arm is still in his chest. He takes him away and looks at the time. It''s more than eight o''clock. Today is August 13 of the lunar calendar. It''s opening tomorrow. There are still a lot of welcome work to be carried out today. The big star Cao Xiaoming will arrive ahead of time today. These are all her efforts. He quickly put on his clothes, slowly moved to the bathroom, sat on the toilet, looked down, his lower body was red and swollen, and he hated Duan Hong in his heart. But think of last night, immediately sweet again. After wearing a professional suit and washing quickly, Duan Hong was still asleep and didn''t wake him up. He went downstairs with a small bag and walked slowly. At the gate of the community, he saw a pile of people in front of a shop. The middle-aged boss''s wife spattered with a loud voice, only heard: "police officer, as a taxpayer, you have the obligation to protect my life, life safety, yesterday I called you 110, and an old woman said I was insane, I seriously request to complain her!" "Elder sister, you''d better talk about yesterday in detail."¡° Oh, I don''t know what time it was last night. Anyway, I fell asleep. A psycho knocked on my door and yelled to buy something. I think he was very worried. He wanted to open the door for him because he wanted to serve the people. Who knows that this guy couldn''t wait to smash my door and burst in. I''m a good woman, but I was scared. He asked me to find Prince''s clothes for him? These are all children''s toys and clothes. There are adults there. I dare not offend him, so I find him a superman. Then he wants a sword and a helmet. In order to stabilize him, I give them all. Just when I want to call the police, he intimidates me. "¡° How can he intimidate you? "¡° He said that if I dare to press a phone key, I will - rape me. " Immediately around a burst of laughter, a humanitarian: "second sister sun than the mother yakha are powerful, there are people dare to offend her? Is it really a psycho Han Luo listens and sighs, but it''s sweet in his heart. What if the beloved man is crazy for himself? She stopped a taxi on the street and rushed to the hotel. A piece of news on the screen behind the taxi caught her attention¡° Yesterday, a cake shop in our city was robbed. The video we saw was really beautiful. However, it was captured by surveillance. In the video, the man was furtive. When there was no one around, he broke the glass, ran into the cake shop and stole a cake - "Han Luo looked at the video and his eyes were wide open. The man in the video was Duan Hong, although the picture was very vague, But it can be seen from his body¡° What''s he doing stealing cake? I''ve already bought it. Is he for another woman? " Han Luogang''s sweet moment disappeared, replaced by a kind of anger of being cheated. Chapter 474 Han Luo arrived at the hotel. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Xu Qing coming from the south, wearing a black woollen coat, tall, cool and full of spirit. "Well! Fox spirit. " Han Luo scolded in a low voice, ignored her and walked to the hotel gate. Xu Qing also saw her and said to her happily, "Mr. Han, why did you go to work this evening? Oh, good spirit. " Han Luo coldly way: "yesterday sleep late, don''t tease me." Then he walked forward quickly. When he went up the stairs, there was a stabbing pain in his lower body. He didn''t dare to stride forward immediately, so he had to move forward by holding the handrail. Xu Qing looked at Han Luo with her legs in the back and felt a little strange. She thought, "is Han Luo not feeling well? Isn''t it the big aunt? It should be, or there will be such a big fire. "¡ª¡ª Until late afternoon, Duan Hong was woken up by a telephone ring. He connected the phone in a daze: "Hello, who?" "Hong, why are you still sleeping? I''m a monkey Duan Fei is now riding a 28 motorcycle with a pair of sunglasses, desperately following the two Passats in front of him. Listening to the whirring wind on the phone, Duan Hong sat up, rubbed his eyes and said, "monkey, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? Did you forget that you asked me to follow Lao Xu''s family yesterday? Just now, Xu Laosan took people to Nancheng community. He stayed in it for a whole noon and looked for something. Later, he found your home. Several people broke into it and found that there was no one, so he drove out Duan Hong was sober immediately and said, "is this the case? What does he do in Nancheng district? This old pervert didn''t find out our plot, did he "No, I''m following them now! It stopped again. It was in the overlord car washing shop. Several people got out of the car with a guy in their hand. Fuck! Even smashing the door of the car washing shop, I won''t talk about it. I''ll save it for them to see. " Duan Hong''s hand immediately came the blind sound of Dudu, put the mobile phone on the table and stretched. "Xiao Luo''s bed is comfortable." He opened the quilt and saw a piece of dried red blood on the pink sheet. He immediately jumped up and thought about it. A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly understand, Xiao Luo for the first time to himself, happily dressed, wash again, to call Han Luo. "Hello? Xiao Luo, hey hey, have you eaten in the morning? It''s too hard to go to work so early. Why don''t you sleep more? " "You big head! Haven''t you had breakfast yet? It''s almost time for dinner. I''m busy. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do, you big liar "Doo Doo" A liar? Duan Hong looked at the hung up phone and felt his head. He couldn''t understand: "why is she angry again? Was it yesterday that I was too powerful? No, she seems to be very happy too. Is there anything else? " In my mind, I''m going to the hotel to have a look. It''s going to open tomorrow. As the boss, I can''t say it if I don''t show up. Casually in the kitchen to do a bowl of noodles, eat almost, drive downstairs. Along the way, Duan Hong was in a happy mood. He thought of the scenes that happened last night. Looking at the setting sun, he felt very beautiful. After crossing the crossroads, before he arrived at the hotel, he saw a large number of people around the door of the hotel. This group of people are mostly young people, men and women will be packed around the hotel. "What''s the matter? No one''s going to get in trouble, is there? " Duan Hong stopped the car and ran to the outside of the crowd. He wanted to break in, but the crowd was so crowded that he couldn''t get in at all. Suddenly, a girl with acne on her face turned around and glared at her eyes and cried, "squeeze what? You look like a hanged ghost. Even if you stand in the front, Qi chengge won''t look at you. Go away Then several companions around her also want to cast Duan Hong''s scornful and sneering eyes. Qi chengge? What kind of person is this? Is it more famous than the little prince Dingli of kuchan temple? Duan Hong came back slowly, ready to be called by the fat man. Looking from afar, I saw some young people holding signs with a handsome man on them and Cao Xiaoming on the side. Duan Hong suddenly realized that Han Luo told him that in order to advertise the hotel this time, Cao Xiaoming, a popular young man, was invited to help. It seems that these young people should be fans. On the billboard, Cao Xiaoming''s chest shows his post production bronze skin. His sad eyes are pitiful, as if he were a melancholy prince. "It''s a little superstar, but it''s a little bit worse than me." Duan Hong saw a man more handsome than himself, and his heart was slightly sour. "But who is brother Qi Cheng?" Duan Hong saw the last four eyes who wanted to squeeze but couldn''t get in. He was holding a plastic fluorescent stick in his hand and shouting something. Duan Hong went over and patted him on the shoulder. The man turned back and blushed: "this brother, that one, is this welcoming Cao Xiaoming?" "Yes? What did you say? " Four eyes shot out two rays to kill. Er - I don''t think I said his name wrong. Duan Hong said again, "are all Cao Xiaoming''s fans here?" Four eyes gnash teeth, blue veins on the neck, angry way: "Cao Xiaoming is also you call it! Too disrespectful, you should call Xiaoming brother, or qi chengge! Do you hear me? Otherwise, be careful of me -- "four eyes said, shaking his fist in front of Duan Hong''s eyes¡° Er - brother, isn''t he just a little star? Why so serious, ah!! Good, brother Xiaoming. " Duan Hong saw that his four eyes were eager to see him. He said, "but why is brother Xiaoming called brother Qicheng?" What a fuckin ''tongue twister. Looking at Duan Hong scornfully with four eyes, he said, "I know you are a fake movie fan. Let me popularize your knowledge. Qi Cheng is a character played by brother Xiaoming. His full name should be Jin Qicheng. The movie is called the winter of the year when we met. He and Liang Youchang, the popular movie star, played a love between life and death. It''s really amazing, The movie can have such a great appeal With four eyes finished, a wretched man in front of him turned back and said: "this" meet that winter "has made a lot of box office, it is said that there are more than 500 million! This is second to none in love movies. I''m not here to see Cao Xiaoming. I''m here for Liang Youchang. "¡° what? You just called brother Xiaoming by name? Are you tired of living? " Four eyes stare at the wretched man coldly. The obscene man was not afraid at all and sneered: "four eyes, what''s wrong with me calling him by his name? Great. What do you want? Yell, still dare to open fist? You hit me, hit me? " He patted himself twice on purpose. Siyanzi has been waiting for Cao Xiaoming here since morning, so that he can have a look at his beloved idol. He didn''t expect that his first position would be occupied by others at dinner time, and he was in a bad mood. He would be excited by the obscene man and become angry immediately¡° I''ll call you! " The four eyed boy swung his eight fists at the lewd man. The obscene man''s eyes were black circles. Unexpectedly, the four eyes seemed weak. For the sake of the idol, they really held each other. You pulled my hair, I buttoned your ears, you stuck my nose, and I grabbed your chicken. Duan Hong looked at them and thought: if you put your mind on your studies, how good it would be. Chapter 475 However, Duan Hong still heard something from the two people''s messages just now. It seems that Han Luo just invited Cao Xiaoming. How can Liang Youchang still be there? In my mind, I can''t help but imagine the appearance of an exquisite woman, wearing a white dress that is more noble than Athena, and gently opening her lips in front of tens of thousands of people, just like the sound of nature. "Xiao Li is more and more delicate." Duan Hong remembered his behavior of wiping his chest and grabbing his buttocks at Liang Youchang''s concert, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Four eyed boy and obscene man seem to be tired of fighting, and there is no one nearby to persuade them to fight. All eyes are at the door of the hotel, hoping to see their idols more. Who will pay attention to the two silly balls. Duan Hong called the fat man. After a while, the fat man patted him from the back. He saw that the guy was wearing a fat security suit, with a baton in his hand, a crooked hat and sweat all over his head. "Brother Hong, why did you come here? The scene is out of control. I didn''t expect that a little star would be so popular. Fortunately, we blocked the gate to death. In addition, we have called the police. We hope the police will come forward to maintain order. It''s hard to rely on us alone. Brother Hong comes with me. Don''t talk. Let''s sneak in from behind." Fat man said, pull Duan Hong around the crowd, in the back of the hotel there is a garbage door, there are wax gourd and two eggs guard, two people see Duan Hong came, quickly stand. After a few words, Duan Hong followed the fat man into the hotel. In the hall, Duan''s family looked out through the window. The dark area outside was full of people''s heads. The front few even spread out tents at the door of the hotel, and some were cooking with small stoves. The hotel staff were all blocked at the door, while the women were pointing and talking in a low voice behind them. Some of them were holding posters in their hands and opened them from time to time to have a look. Even the staff of the hotel have fans of Cao Xiaoming. It seems that this guy is red and purple. "Fat man, this arduous task is up to you. I''ll go up there and see what the next work is." Duan Hong then walked to his office. On the fifth floor, Xiaolan is making up with a small mirror. "Xiaolan? Ha ha, I caught you. Did you secretly look at yourself in the mirror during work Duan Hong suddenly appeared, startled Xiaolan. The latter quickly put away the mirror, stood up shyly and said, "Mr. Duan, you''re here, Mr. Xu and Mr. Han are in it, and the guests who came yesterday." "Oh, I see. By the way, Xiaolan, you look very clean. If you don''t make up, you will love it more. Besides, Lancome rose perfume is not suitable for you. I think Chanel orchid dew is more suitable for you. Duan Hong walked into the office. Xiaolan looked at it with amazement, and hurriedly responded, and took out a small book and wrote, "the boss is not only lust, but it seems to be very familiar with the perfume brands used by women." When I came to the office, I saw Han Luo and Xu Qing sitting on a sofa, while Wang Yueyao and Cang yuecangmeng were sitting on the same sofa, facing each other. "Oh, there they are." Duan Hong closed the door and went to several people. When he saw that Han Luo had a seat beside him, he sat down directly. Cang Yue coughed and motioned Duan Hong to sit beside Wangyue. Duan Hong laughed. Just as he wanted to get up, Han Luo pulled him down: "you heartless thief! I''m not honest yet "Thief? Xiao Luo, are you talking about me? " Duan Hongshen pointed to himself. "Well! Who else but you? " Hanluo brings the computer, connects it to the projector, closes the curtains, and the room darkens. She opens a video. Soon Duan Hong smashed the window of the cake shop secretly, and the video of stealing the cake appeared. "Er - this person seems to be familiar, but it may be someone else who framed me, isn''t it Xiaoqing?" Duan Hong winked at Xu Qing. The latter nodded and said, "yes, where was the boss last night? We were together all the time. How could we steal the cake?" "Ah Han Luo gives Duan Hong and Xu Qing a hard look: "I know it''s the coquettish fox." She turned off the video and said coldly, "hum, do you know it in your heart?" Looking at the moon, misty said, "what''s a cake? It''s not a big deal. Why do you care so much? If it''s a big deal, I''ll compensate him. As long as Hong likes it, he''ll go to the national treasure of the Forbidden City. So what?" "No, No Duan Hong stopped Wangyue misty. She came from a big family and had been involved in the underworld. She was used to being overbearing and said, "misty, you can''t talk nonsense about some words. When you go back, be careful to find you for tea." He went back to his desk and sat down. Looking at Han Luo, he said, "Xiao Luo, when will Cao Xiaoming arrive? Our hotel is besieged. It''s like fighting against landlords during the revolution. " Han Luo''s face was slightly worried and said, "I don''t know. In the morning, his agent called me and said that he would arrive soon. Later, he said that Cao Xiaoming would come with Liang Youchang and wait for Liang Youchang at the airport." "Liang Youchang? Why is she here again? Didn''t she just have a concert some time ago? " Duan Hong asked. "How do you know?" said hanlodge "Well, I didn''t just know it, I went to see it." Duan Hong put his feet on the desk. Han Luo suddenly remembers a video that once had a high click rate on the Internet. It was Liang Youchang''s concert in Haizhong. An unknown shameless person came on stage to sing with her. In the process, he touched Liang Youchang''s buttocks and hugged her. It will remind him that the shameless person is seven points similar to Duan Hong¡° Boss, aren''t you the shameless guy at the concert¡° How to speak? As your boss, do you think I am that kind of person? I''m so rich and so handsome, and I use it to take advantage of her. Didn''t the boss tell you that. I''m a monk. It''s my highest ideal and wish to help all living beings. Liang Youchang has some thoughts in her heart. When she sees me, she will take the initiative to embrace me, touch my Buddha spirit and get rid of her thoughts. "¡° Cut, brag Han Luo a face of don''t believe, Liang Youchang so big star will take the initiative to hold you just strange. Duan Hong said, "I tell you, not only did she take the initiative to throw herself in her arms, but her first kiss was mine." He said with an obscene smile. At this time, Han Luo''s mobile phone rings, and she says: "it''s Mr. Mao, Cao Xiaoming''s agent." She picked up and said a few words. He hung up the phone and said, "boss, they''re coming. They''re downstairs, but there are too many fans below. They surround their car. They can''t get off the car. What should we do?"¡° The appeal of a big star is already very strong. What can we do after two years? Call the police. " Duan Hong took the lead to walk out of the office, not to welcome Cao Xiaoming, but Liang Lili, his deskmate when he was a child, now Liang Youchang. Chapter 476 Duan honglai went to the hall and looked out. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, there were a lot of people, which was a little more than just now. Fortunately, the one who maintained order has come. We should draw a cordon and separate a road more than three meters wide. In the distance, a Buick business car drove slowly along the front of the road, followed by a Buick business car. "Xiaoming! I love you Some fans see the car, as if they have seen their favorite idol, some mood out of control, hysterical shouting. Duan Hong saw the four eyes just now. He didn''t know when he was holding a tall poster in his hand. He was desperately crowding in the crowd. His face was ferocious, which didn''t match his weak appearance. One knocks on the door of the hotel, indicating that the staff inside will open the door now. The fat man leads the first team of Zhushan to wait at the door and slowly open the door. When the car stopped steadily, the first step was to walk out of three bodyguards with sunglasses and multi-functional black tactical vests. Their calm faces symbolized their good professional quality. Then came out a man and a woman. The man was of medium build, in his thirties, with pigtails and long hair. The age was similar to that of the man, and there were some fine lines at the corners of the eyes. "Wow, Mr. Mao, Xiaoming''s agent. Wow, how stylish." Duan Hong''s two waitresses are looking at the man. I didn''t see that he was good there. He wore a pigtail and was neither male nor female. Duan Hong thought to himself. Mr. Mao is Cao Xiaoming''s agent, as well as the agent of many other artists. In his hand, he holds the biggest star Gry in Asia, and is known as the gold medal agent. But after all, gray is old and no longer young. Cao Xiaoming is recognized as his successor. All of a sudden, the fans throb and shout out Cao Xiaoming''s name, or qi chengge, in a loud voice. Cao Xiaoming finally gets out of the car. Wearing a pair of glasses that can cover half of your face, wearing a black casual suit, and a limited edition palmajoni watch. He came out of the car, waved to all the fans, took off his glasses and showed his handsome face. His bright eyes showed a trace of fatigue and melancholy, and his mouth turned up slightly, showing his teeth as neat and white as shells. "Xiaoming, I love you!" "Brother Qi Cheng, ah!" "Brother Qi Cheng, I want to marry you!" There was a wave of shouting in the crowd. Looking at those expressions, Duan Hong felt a chill. The appeal of the idol was really strong. No wonder South Korea always required stars to serve in the army when they were young. This was just like advertising for the army. After waving, Cao Xiaoming turns around and reaches out a hand to the car. Although Liang Youchang, who comes with him, is not willing to refuse in front of so many people, he puts his slender hand on Cao Xiaoming''s hand and walks out. It immediately caused a sensation again. Two big stars appeared hand in hand in this third rate city in the sea, which undoubtedly resulted in the dropping of an atomic bomb and instantly radiating to every corner of the city. A large number of young men and women frantically crowded here, the road next to the hotel was also full of people, the traffic was paralyzed, and dozens of traffic police were busy. "Damn it! It''s just that you''ve got a good face. There''s nothing to show off. " A young police officer is very angry. Why is he the same age and can only give him a way? His words just fell in the ears of the four eyes outside. Later, his head was hot and he yelled: "old dog, what are you talking about! Say it again The officer was stunned, "who are you calling old dog? Four eyes "Not only scold you, but also beat your dog!" With four eyes, he threw his fist at the police officer. The police officer leans to avoid. Two police officers nearby find that it''s not good here. They immediately take the baton and handcuffs and fight with the police officer while they are four eyes. They pestle him in the back of his waist. "Chi Chi." The voltage pulse of nearly 10000 volts of the electric rod was all released on four eyes. The latter''s body suddenly became stiff and fell to the ground. Two police officers went up to handcuff him, put him in the van and took him away. Like the tide of people, all the attention in the two stars, that will go to pay attention to four eyes. Cao Xiaoming and Liang Youchang stand side by side, keeping this elegant smile and letting fans take photos. All of a sudden, the crowd burst into a burst, and the human wall formed by the crowd collapsed, like a washed out dam, and the flood of the crowd poured towards the two people. This scared Cao Xiaoming. His agent, Mr. Mao, gave up his life to block him and Liang Youchang: "don''t crowd, don''t crowd! Don''t get hurt, Xiaoming, you and Youchang, get into the hotel He has a loud voice, but he can''t get over the waves. The people in front of him are not crowded, and the people behind him push hard. It seems that it''s not pleasant to see his idol with his own eyes. If he can reach out and touch his star, he will be willing to cut off his hand. Duan Hong sees that the situation is not good. He immediately asks the fat man and the first team to rush in, but the crowd is in a complete mess. A few frail fans were pushed to the ground and couldn''t stand up any more. Cao Xiaoming panicked, "you Chang, follow me quickly!" He stretched out his hand and pulled Liang Youchang to run to the right space, which was only three or four meters away from the hotel gate, but dozens of people were crowded in the middle, one by one holding out their hands to grab in. Some of them are real fans, and others have ulterior motives. They have wolf like eyes. If they can reach out and touch Liang Youchang, they will die. Duan Hong took a baton and kept waving it. When he hit one, two ran out, and they were besieged by the crowd. Cao Xiaoming''s three bodyguards were quite professional. Seeing the scene out of control, he took out a flashlight and shone it into the eyes of several roaring fans. Immediately, the man screamed and lost his sight temporarily. But soon, fans have a move, take off their shoes and hurl at the three bodyguards. The hero can''t stand many people. There are thousands of people in this small place, and one person can drown the three bodyguards with one mouthful of saliva. After a while, the three people''s sunglasses were slanted, their hair styles were messy, and their faces were bruised. Several fans surrounded them and beat them up. At this time, suddenly from the fans of several people, these people are all short inch hair, dark face, a few people make a wink, formed a triangle arrow team, the front one with a baton. The electric baton crackled, and three or four people fell to the ground in an instant. They kept separating the crowd in the direction of Liang Youchang. It seemed that they had received special training and had a clear purpose. Their speed was much faster than Duan Hong''s gang. Duan Hong also found out about these people, and he was worried: what do these people do? It can''t be Liang Youchang and Cao Xiaoming. He once read a piece of news in the newspaper, saying that there are special underworld hijacking stars, taking nude photos for them, threatening them and so on¡° No! Fat man, speed up. Liang Youchang is in danger. Hurry up He said, the whole body muscles taut, the hands of the police officers dead swing, even so, or not as fast as that group. Chapter 477 There is no sign that the crowd of fans will stop. Duan Hong feels that the fans'' disturbance will never be as simple as it seems. Liang Youchang is a little panicked. Her agent Liu Jie''s clothes are torn and her hair is draped in front of her. She stands in front of Liang Youchang to protect her from the wind and rain. Cao Xiaoming starts to protect Liang Youchang. Maybe it''s too fierce. He even hides behind Liang Youchang. Duan Hong''s intestines almost came out of ¡õ, yelling at Cao Xiaoming and other assholes. The orderly team has come to Liang Youchang at the moment. The first one was very pale, put away the torch and said, "Miss, you are shocked." He made a gesture to the four people behind him, and immediately five people formed a circle to surround Liang Youchang and sister Liu. Five people pull each other''s arm in one hand, take out the electric stick in the other hand, and make a crackling sound. The purple electric flower twinkles, as if it had become an electric ball. All the fans who touched them were ejected by the current, and the five people kept turning their bodies to approach the door of the hotel. "Why? These guys are actually protecting Xiao Li. " Duan Hong quickly separates the people at the door for them. Finally, under the protection of the people, Liang Youchang successfully leaves the crowd and walks into the hotel. She just came in, two eyes suddenly transferred to Duan Hong, immediately desperate to give him a deep hug. Duan Hong gently stroked her back. Xu Qing was stunned: "does he have something to do with the famous Liang Youchang?" I can''t help thinking of that concert. Han Luo was silly: "no, even if this guy is a little handsome, he doesn''t have such great charm. Does the red and purple Liang Youchang take the initiative to hold him?" She remembered what Duan Hong had said just now: "Liang Youchang has evil spirit on her body. As soon as she sees me, she will take the initiative to embrace me. In this way, she can get rid of her evil spirit by relying on my Buddha spirit." Is what he said true? Wang Yueyao''s face is slightly envious. He knows that this man is not easy. He didn''t expect that he would be so attractive to women. He even rubs his hand on the buttocks of the big star irregularly. If he shows it to her fans, it will collapse the hotel. Liang Youchang seems to be aware of something. He quickly breaks away from Duan Hong''s arms and looks at the agent Liu Jie, who is staring at her. He doesn''t know how to explain it. Instead, he says to the humanitarians who escorted her into the hotel: "brother Yongjun, go and help Cao Xiaoming. After a long time, maybe what will happen." The man''s black face was not happy, but he rushed out of the hotel door again and went in the direction of Cao Xiaoming, but the speed slowed down a lot, with the crowd pushing in a little bit. At this time, two SWAT cars came from the street. The door of the car was opened and the fully armed police rushed out. Two of them threw two smoke bombs into the crowd. Immediately red, blue smoke dispersed, it is difficult to open the eyes, the taste is also very pungent. The power of crowding immediately diminished. "What are you doing here?" Liang Youchang looks at Duan Hong with tenderness in his eyes. Duan Hong took her hand and said, "don''t worry about me. Who were those people just now? Is that your bodyguard? It looks fierce. Are you hurt? Follow me to a place where there are few people. My brother will check you up "Oh, come on." Liang Youchang saw everyone watching around her and Duan Hong, such as the giant panda in the zoo. He was very shy and said, "so many people have seen it. It''s not good. Those people were sent by my grandfather just now. I didn''t tell them this time. I didn''t expect that they even knew it and came in secretly disguised as fans. Fortunately, they did, otherwise they would suffer." "Your grandfather? I haven''t heard of you Duan Hong also wanted to wipe Liang Youchang''s face, and was immediately stopped by Sister Liu beside her: "Hello! Who are you? How about being polite? How can we say that you Chang is a public figure, you want to touch, touch also want to touch, have not finished? If you didn''t try to save us just now, I would have turned against you. Oh, you are the security guard here. I wish you could do your job well. " Duan Hong smiles. Although sister Liu looks a little menopausal, it''s good to protect Liang Youchang. Soon, the outside special police, who were driven to, caught several leaders and dispersed the crowd. Han Luo and Xu Qing will go out to take notes with the police officer. The crowd was almost scattered. The five people who had just protected Liang Youchang sent Cao Xiaoming and his agent in. What they brought was a stench, like the smell of fermented stool. The people in the hall retreated one after another. The waitresses who wanted to sign their names also stopped. Duan Hong took a closer look and saw that Cao Xiaoming''s agent, Mr. Mao, had a mass of yellow objects on his head, which seemed to be emitted by it. As soon as he got into the hotel, he yelled: "person in charge! Who''s in charge? Come out. " He has a sharp voice and a loud voice, which sounds like a castrated old chicken. Fat see Han Luo and Xu Qing outside and police communication, tell the incident, then take the initiative to go up, the result Duan Hong stopped him with a smile, went to the teacher Mao said: "Hello, I''m the person in charge here, but I think before you speak, or go to the room to wash, your head top - I guess not wrong, it''s a lump of shit!" Duan Hongyi pointed out, immediately attracted several waitresses secretly laugh. Teacher Mao''s lips trembled and said, "you know it''s shit. How are you responsible? What do security guards do for food? It''s not shit eating, is it? I - I''m so angry, you - you have to pay for it. " Cao Xiaoming''s clothes were torn one by one, and there were scratches on his chest and face. He didn''t seem to care. He walked up to Liang Youchang and asked anxiously, "you Chang, are you ok?" Because he and Mr. Mao were standing together just now, there was more or less defecation smell on his body. Liang Youchang slowly stepped back and held back his breathing: "OK, are you ok? It''s better to change clothes first. There are still your fans outside. It''s not good for them to see your image. "¡° You Chang is right. I really need to change my clothes. " Cao Xiaoming was very happy to see Liang Youchang care about himself. He said to the roaring teacher Mao, "Ah Mao, forget it. They didn''t mean it. They tried their best just now. Let''s go and change our clothes." Teacher Mao gasped and glared at Duan Hong. As soon as he turned his face, he immediately presented the most obscene and hypocritical smile and said, "Xiaoming, our clothes are in the car, and the police have blocked them outside. I think you are tired. Why don''t you find a room to rest first? I''ll deal with the things here."¡° Oh, well, I''ll have a rest. " Cao Xiaoming said to Liang Youchang, "you Chang, why don''t we go together?" Sister Liu is not willing to say: "Xiaoming, I think we''d better keep a distance. Otherwise, there will be negative news about you and Youchang in the newspaper tomorrow. Now the paparazzi are very powerful, and they can make rumors and make momentum."¡° Who''s in charge? " "Don''t you take Xiaoming to the room to have a rest? I don''t think we''re tired enough. " Duan Hong smiles a little. The waitress behind her knows Han Luo''s arrangement and immediately takes Cao Xiaoming away. She thinks, "I''ll take a picture with brother Xiaoming later." Chapter 478 Cao Xiaoming followed the waitress upstairs. Mr. Mao took a towel from a waiter and wiped the Yellow object on his head. His face was full of anger: "person in charge, you say! What should we do this time? " Duan Hong ignored him. Instead, he said to his secretary, "Xiaolan, take sister Liu and Youchang to have a rest and find the cleanest room. By the way, I remember there is still a suite at the corner of the fourth floor. Take them." "Suite?" "The person in charge! Why didn''t you ask someone to find a suite for Xiaoming just now? " The fat man could not stand this kind of mad dog roar. He pinched his nose and said, "Mr. Mao, why don''t I take you to the room to take a bath first. When you''re clean, I''ll discuss about the compensation you want." Maybe Mr. Mao couldn''t stand his own taste, so he gave Duan Hong a white look and said, "hum! When I''m finished taking a bath, I''ll settle with you. " The fat man blinked at Duan Hong and led Mr. Mao to the fourth floor. As he walked on the stairs, Mr. Mao was still chattering. Seeing that the fat man was short and round in a security suit, he asked, "who was the person in charge just now? It''s disgusting to be so arrogant. The next time I don''t come to this shabby place, there is no guarantee at all. If it''s in Shanghai, I can make this arrogant guy lose his job in a word. " The fat man said with a smile, "yes, yes, that''s hateful. Mr. Mao, this way, please." In front of him, he took Mr. Mao into a single room with better sound insulation effect, took out his walkie talkie and said, "wax gourd, come to the fourth floor." "Who are you talking to?" Mr. Mao is not happy. "No, no one. Find someone to bathe Mr. Mao." The fat man''s face was full of laughter. Teacher Mao said strangely, "Oh? Does this hotel still have such attendants? I like the sailor student''s suit. Don''t come. You go out first. I''ll take off my clothes. " "Well, Mr. Mao, would you like to prepare a dress for you?" "Of course, you go to my car to get it. Clothes and toiletries are in it." After he finished, he drove out the fat man, opened the faucet and put boiling water in a bathtub full of head. He washed his head in the shower, and the shampoo in the hotel was used up to him. The stench was still not removed. He waited for the fat man to bring his suitcase up and cover it with the perfume in it. When the fat man went downstairs, he saw that the outside was quiet, the traffic was back to normal, and the police car began to leave one after another. Each of the three bodyguards was like a pig, smoking beside the car. After the fat man said the purpose, the bodyguard took the box to him. Fat invited them to go up, they insisted that they must stick to their posts. Fat man with Mao teacher''s box secretly ran into the toilet, open the box, only to see inside in addition to clothes, sporadic full of fragmentary things. In his clothes, he found a pair of fans'' briefs. The fat man took out the itching powder from his pocket and sprinkled it on it. He laughed, and then quickly cleaned up the box. When he arrived at the fourth floor, the wax gourd stood there with fog. "Instructor, are you looking for me?" Wax gourd patted his baton. The fat man said with a smile, "yes, follow me." Two people came to the door of Mr. Mao''s room and said, "wax gourd, as the leader of the third team, you have been doing well all the time. I''m very glad that there is something to do in front of you. Do you dare to do it?" "Dare Wax gourd doesn''t need a cableway. "Well, you''re like this - like this - like this" Wax gourd face a burst of red a burst of green, finally firm nod. And then he trotted down. The fat man knocked on the door of Mr. Mao''s room, handed the box to him and whispered, "Mr. Mao, please listen carefully. Someone will knock on the door later. He is the one who specially comes to put on the sailor''s uniform to give you a bath." "Well, you can do business. Go ahead." Miss Mao took the box, opened it quickly, took out a bottle of Cologne, and sprayed desperately on his body. He was afraid that the stench on his body would be smoked by his beautiful eyebrows. Sure enough, in less than five minutes, someone knocked on the door. Mr. Mao quickly wrapped his scarf around it, swallowed his saliva and said, "here we are, here we are." His husband looked out through the door and saw that there was a man in a sailor''s suit standing outside. He was not tall, his waist was thin, and his chest was surprisingly large. He could not see her clearly just by looking at her back to himself. Look at the figure should be good! Mr. Mao opened the door and said in a small voice, "come in, hehe." The man pushed the door open with his back. He couldn''t wait for Mr. Mao to hold her back. He wanted to be intimate with her. As a result, with a slight shock, he broke away. "I hate it." The man''s voice was a little rough. He turned around and wore a mask with two braids. "Miss, why don''t you take off your mask? Let me have a look at you. If you have a star image, I can make you the hottest star. Cao Xiaoming and Liang Youchang are examples. If you make me comfortable, their present is your tomorrow!" Mr. Mao is very attractive. If you change into a girl who wants to be famous, maybe you can succeed. His reputation as a gold medal agent is very bright. "Dead face, let''s talk nice. Come on, I''ll take a bath for you first. When it''s finished, I''ll show you my face." "Yes? Well, it''s more exciting. " Mao said, take down the towel, into the bathroom, directly lying in the bathtub, high with a big butt. The man in the sailor''s suit is wax gourd, which will look at the black thumping, feel sick, feel now is not the time, gently massage his shoulder, wait for him to relax¡° Mr. Mao, if I make you comfortable later, do you really want to be a big star for me? " The face under the mask of wax gourd is twisted. Mr. Mao groaned comfortably and said, "of course, it''s just Meimei. Your hand strength is good. I''ve been to many massage parlors. They are not as strong as you. They are comfortable!"¡° Hehe, the comfortable one is still in the back. Relax, Mr. Mao. By the way, can I rub your hips for you? "¡° Yes, I can''t help it. " Mr. Mao thought that in Japanese movies, the heroine usually licks the anus for the hero. He was envious, but no one was willing to pay for him. It''s said to rub his buttocks and raise his buttocks. Wax gourd secretly smile, take out the baton hidden in the waist, put on a layer of shower gel, stab at the black hole¡° Ouch! " With a loud cry, Mr. Mao felt as if his back buttocks were on fire. The pain was very painful. Wax gourd shake his baton with one hand and hold him with the other, otherwise he will move. Mr. Mao tried his best to fight in the bathtub. Unfortunately, the wax gourd can throw hundreds of kilograms of stone. Mr. Mao didn''t even have half of them. Holding him down is similar to pressing a chicken. The wax gourd started very hard. He poked it hard twice and restored his original voice: "Mr. Mao, are you comfortable? Ha ha. " As soon as Mr. Mao heard that it was a man''s voice and his current state, he knew that he had been framed and his soul was almost gone. He just cried out. Chapter 479 The room sound insulation effect is very good, Mao teacher''s cry is filtered layer by layer, even if standing in the door, also can only hear inside slightly shout. The wax gourd pulled out the baton with the Yellow stool and said coldly, "Mr. Mao? Are you comfortable? " Mr. Mao contracted in bursts and said, "spare my life - I, I -" he seemed dehydrated and speechless. "Well! I hate scum like you most. The hidden rules of the entertainment industry are made by scum like you. Do you have an affair with Cao Xiaoming? " Wax gourd secretly took out a small tape recorder, ready to record teacher Mao''s words at any time. Teacher Mao shook his head, tears came out and begged for mercy: "no, really no, who are you? I don''t seem to have any enemies in the sea. " Wax gourd sneered and said: "not before, but now we have. Just now, we yelled at brother Hong, which made our brother lose face. Do you think it''s Brokeback Mountain between you and Cao Xiaoming?" "No, of course not. Although I''m a sissy, actually I like women. Really, by the way, your voice has a strong magnetism. If it''s used in the singing career, it will definitely surpass Jacky Cheung, catch up with Michael Jackson, and give me a chance to build and package you, OK?" "Give you a fart!" The wax gourd took out a small note and gave it to Mr. Mao, saying, "read it according to the above? Or I''ll poke your intestines out! " Mr. Mao trembled and took the note. When he saw it, his hair stood up. As soon as he wanted to refuse, he felt that the hard baton behind him was against his buttock ditch. He didn''t want to try. He whispered in a very ambiguous and pitiful voice: "Xiaoming and I are Brokeback Mountain. Xiaoming likes to use my body most - every time he finished, Always tell me that you love me and are willing to do everything for me After reading hundreds of words, Mr. Mao couldn''t help vomiting. The wax gourd pressed the pause button, took the tape recorder to Mr. Mao and shook it. "Mr. Mao, what you said just now is in it. If you dare to call the police or talk nonsense later, be careful. I''ll give this tape to paparazzi magazine. I''m afraid it''s not only you, Cao Xiaoming will follow everything up and down on the waves of public opinion." Mr. Mao came out in a cold sweat. At first, he thought that the guy who stabbed him was abnormal. Unexpectedly, he had a purpose. He even said: "brother, brother, do you need money? I can give you this. As long as you bring me the recording, I promise not to call the police. Can I give you 100000 yuan? " "Screw you, who are you? I''ll apologize to brother Hong later. Don''t be so arrogant. I won''t let this thing out. Otherwise, I''ll change the baton for the mace next time "Is brother Hong the person in charge?" Mr. Mao regretted his clamour to Duan Hong just now. "Lao Tzu said, I''ll show you Lao Tzu''s face after you take a bath." Wax gourd said, will take off the mask, showing a face similar to pancake. "Ouch --" although Mr. Mao was prepared, he didn''t expect that this guy was so ugly. He thought of such a man pressing and touching himself and spitting out again. The wax gourd pressed Mr. Mao''s head into the water and opened the door to leave. When everything was cleared up and left, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Duan Hong thinks that there is a big criticism on the security of the hotel. Today, only two stars come, and the door is already crowded. If there is a more important person or a person with ulterior motives on that day, it will be more dangerous. In his heart, he was more eager to have a strong and powerful team, at least to maintain the order of the hotel. In order to express his apology, he specially asked several chefs of the hotel to cook a sumptuous dinner. These chefs were all dug up from other hotels, with no skill to say. In addition, the boss asked them personally, and they were more attentive. At the dining table, Duan Hong sits in the East, Han Luo and Xu Qing sit on the left and right, wangyueyao and cangyuecangmeng sit on the side, Liang Youchang and Liu Jie all change into clean clothes and sit opposite, only Cao Xiaoming has not arrived. Looking at Duan Hong and Liang Youchang''s constant expression of affection, Han Luo is not happy, and reaches out his hand to pinch Duan Hong on the inside of his thigh. Duan Hong endured a pain and asked the doormaid, "why hasn''t Mr. Cao Xiaoming come yet?" Just after he asked, Cao Xiaoming came in under the guidance of a waitress. He first took a look, and then sat down next to Liang Youchang. He said gentlemanly, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. I went to see a Mao. He seems to be sick and has a rest early." "Is it?" Duan Hong was surprised and said, "does Mr. Mao need to find a doctor? I''m an old friend of the neurologist in Haicheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. " "Thank you, no more." Cao Xiaoming looked at Liang Youchang and asked carefully, "you Chang, I''m really sorry this time. I hope I didn''t cause you too much panic." Liang Youchang shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. I didn''t expect that the fans in the sea are still so enthusiastic." "Er --" Duan Hong pondered: "since Mr. Mao is not comfortable, I''ll find someone to deliver the meal to him. Let''s start eating. This time, it should be me who should be most sorry to the three of you. So I asked the chef to make a real sea meal. I hope you can forgive me." Liang Youchang looked at Duan Hong with a sly smile and said, "I didn''t expect that this little boy has become the boss. He''s a bit of a bandit." Duan Hong lifted his glass and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please forgive me for the poor reception. I''ll do it first." He looked up and drank the wine out of the glass. Sister Liu was not impressed by Duan Hong. She just felt familiar and said coldly, "who are you? I don''t want to introduce myself. " Han Luo said, "this is our boss, Duan Hong." Xu Qing said: "Sister Liu, you may have forgotten that some time ago, Miss Liang went to Haizhong for a concert. Our boss and I went to the concert in person. He also went on stage to play a song" little girl picking mushrooms "with Miss Liang." Sister Liu recalled carefully, thinking of the scoundrel who was robbing money on the stage. She was a little similar to Duan Hong in front of her. With today''s ¡õ, she had a very bad impression of Duan Hong. Just looking at Liang Youchang, it seems that he is very happy to meet this man, so he can''t bear to say anything. Cao Xiaoming said: "I didn''t expect that the boss of the hotel is so young. He looks really capable. This time, it''s no wonder that boss Duan is too enthusiastic. After all, the fans are so enthusiastic. Next time, just add a protective fence. I''m a little hungry. I''d better eat first." Duan Hong didn''t expect that Cao Xiaoming would speak to him. For a moment, he was impressed by his cowardice. Everyone began to eat. Duan Hong kept introducing various dishes. Cao Xiaoming continued to serve Liang Youchang with dishes. It''s just that his method is a little inappropriate. The dishes are either bad chicken feet with little meat or bones with little chewiness. Liang Youchang is hard to refuse, so he can only eat a few mouthfuls. Xu Qing and Han Luo have been busy all day. They are tired, have no appetite, and don''t talk much. Sister Liu only cares about her own food. She eats more than half of a roast crab herself. A meal is done in a dull environment. Chapter 480 After dinner, Han Luo and Xu Qing didn''t go back because they opened tomorrow. They found a room in the hotel. They were very tired. Han Luo had just had sex yesterday, and Duan Hong didn''t do well today. They didn''t want to take care of him and went to bed early. Lying on the bed, Duan Hong couldn''t sleep. In his mind, Liang Youchang''s figure was all over: "I haven''t seen her for so many years. At this time, I feel strange to her. Maybe it''s because of her identity." When Liang Youchang was a child, he lived in Haizhong with his parents for many years. When he was in Haizhong primary school, he was at the same table with Duan Hong. At that time, Duan Hong was devoted to study. He was honest and even cowardly. He endured being bullied by others, but Liang Youchang often gave him vent. Once Liang Youchang was kidnapped by a prisoner who escaped from the prison. The man came to the ancestral hall of Duan family village in a hurry. At that time, Duan Hong, Duan Fei and fat man were baking a rabbit from the ancestral Tomb of Zhushan family. Several children fight wits and bravery to save Liang Youchang. At that time, she was in a deep coma. Duan Hong, as her classmate, gave her artificial respiration. Therefore, Duan Hong once said that he was Liang Youchang''s first kiss. After saving Liang Youchang, Duan Hong carries her home. The whole old Duan family treats Duan Hong''s classmate wholeheartedly. Later, her parents pick her up, and Liang Youchang gives Duan Hong a HUBEN pendant. The latter gave her her the most precious glass ball at that time, and reluctantly separated. Until some time ago, Liang Youchang held a concert. The two met for the first time after that parting. I haven''t seen it for many years. It''s not the child who didn''t understand at the beginning. When he grows up, he has more troubles and can''t play as casually as before. Duan Hong tossed and turned, and finally decided to go to Liang Youchang for a chat. He got up from ¡õ, found the HUBEN pendant on his chest, and came to the fourth floor. I saw a man standing at the door of Liang Youchang, reaching out to knock on the door, as if he hesitated. "Cao Xiaoming?" Duan Hong looked up and walked over: "Mr. Cao, why haven''t you had a rest?" Cao Xiaoming shook his head and sighed deeply, which made his already melancholy face even more melancholy. "I don''t feel sleepy, just walk around. Isn''t boss Duan sleepy? " "Ha ha, that''s not true. I have a habit. Before I go to bed, I like to turn around on a floor, and then go to the roof to have a drink. I can sleep more soundly." Duan Hong said. Cao Xiaoming said with a bitter smile: "I see. It doesn''t interfere with the work of boss Duan. I''ll go back to my room." "Wait a minute, Mr. Cao. I don''t think you''re worried, are you? Ha ha, I learned a section of psychology before working in a hotel. It''s hard for Mr. Cao to fall asleep if he''s upset. Besides, there will be a song club for you tomorrow night. It won''t be good if he doesn''t play well at that time. " Duan Hong said tentatively. "Thank you for your concern. You can''t help me with this trouble. It doesn''t make sense in a few words. Ah! Forget it. I''d better go back. " "It''s a long night. If Mr. Cao doesn''t want to sleep, you can go to the top floor to find me. Maybe I can help Mr. Cao relieve his depression." Duan said and left, thinking to herself, "it seems that Xiao Li has gone to pieces this evening." He took two bottles of red wine from his room and pushed two glasses to the top of the fifth floor. Standing on the top of the building, it''s very open. The autumn wind is blowing, and it''s cold. The silver moon is hanging high in the sky. Looking down, there are few cars on the street, and the lights of several high commercial offices are turned off. "If only Xiao Luo or Xu Qing were here, what a pleasant life it would be to drink a little wine." Duan Hong sighs in his heart that Han Luo is meticulous in his work. He has also decorated the roof of the building. In addition to the high guardrail, there are several sun chairs. Duan Hong fills a glass of wine and puts it on the table. It blows with the autumn wind. His heart gradually calmed down, and he felt like he had come out of kuchan temple. It was a dreamy and unreal time. At that time, he always wanted to make more money and even wanted to work as a cook in a big company. It''s a pity that fortune has made people rich. On the contrary, I feel unreal in my heart. I can''t help asking myself: is this what I want? When I came out, my father asked me many times to live a meaningful life? How can it be meaningful? He was thinking, Cao Xiaoming came up from below, "boss Duan, I''ve come to you." This is what Duan Hong expected. He has long seen that this guy has a bad heart for Liang Youchang, and Liang Youchang doesn''t care much about him. He must go to Liang Youchang at night, but he is shut up. Duan Hong poured a glass of wine with a smile and handed it to Cao Xiaoming, saying: "Mr. Cao, I used to be a monk. It''s my lifelong wish to help all living beings. Many years of Buddhist cultivation has enabled me to clearly see a person''s heart. If I''m not wrong, you must be secretly in love with Liang Youchang!" "Ah! I didn''t expect Mr. Duan to be so wise that you found him Cao Xiaoming sipped the wine gently and looked lonely. Duan Hong chuckled in his heart: "you''re a greasy boy. Everyone can see it, but only Laozi can tell it." He said, "I can also see that you and Miss Liang Youchang are in love, but I have no intention." Cao Xiaoming, like a drowning man, caught Duan Hong by the arm and said, "boss Duan! You - how do you know everything? Indeed, I always like Youchang in my heart. She is like a snow lotus on an iceberg. People can''t bear to touch her, but they can''t help looking at her more. It''s just that every time I face him, I can''t express my inner thoughts. Every time I summon up the courage to say it, my heart will beat and it''s hard to speak. " With that, he raised his head and drank the wine. Duan Hong poured a cup for him and said, "you met me. You are looking for the right person. Have you heard of the top ten love saints in the sea?" Cao Xiaoming shakes his head. It''s his first visit to Haizhong. It''s also a third rate city. He has never heard of any saint of love¡° In fact, I am the first of the ten love saints in the sea. I am known as the lamb of the fallen and adored by thousands of girls. " Cao Xiaoming looked at Duan Hong''s blue stubble growing slightly in his mouth and doubted: "is it true?"¡° When you eat, you should see women all over the table, right? Except for Liang Youchang and sister Liu, all the others are my women. Do you believe it? " Cao Xiaoming remembers that Duan Hong was sitting next to two beautiful women with good temperament, but he still didn''t believe that they were all his women¡° Well, it seems that you still don''t believe it. Let''s make a bet with Liang Youchang. Don''t worry. When you say that Liang Youchang''s eyes are green, you haven''t heard it. What''s the bet? What''s your panic? " Duan Hong pressed Cao Xiaoming and said, "in order to show my status as the head of the top ten love saints in the sea, I can call Liang Youchang in one minute." Most artists don''t tell people about their phones. Even if Duan Hong is the boss, he can''t do it. After all, there are brokers in charge of contacting business activities. Artists are also afraid that their phone will be leaked, and no one can stand not to hear thousands of fans call at that time. Cao Xiaoming shakes his head even more disbelief, because up to now he still does not know Liang Youchang''s phone number, and the contact between them is often through agents or companies. Chapter 481 "It''s impossible. Although Youchang is cheerful on the stage, she''s actually more introverted. I think you''d better not go. It''s hard to be rejected." Cao Xiaoming shakes his glass of red wine. "Hey, don''t you want to see Miss Liang? I think you are very handsome. You are the idol of thousands of girls. Maybe you can''t stop the method. If you use the right method, Miss Liang is also a woman, and she will definitely be attracted by you. " Duan Hong said with a smile. Cao Xiaoming hesitated. Duan Hong continued to bewitch: "I don''t think you believe me. As a love saint in the sea, I must be upright for myself. Let''s go." He photographed Cao Xiaoming, who said, "what are you going to do?" Two people go back to the door of Liang Youchang''s room on the fourth floor. Duan Hong says in a low voice, "you watch secretly at the stairway first." Cao Xiaoming went to the corner of the corridor, still wondering: "can he really get to Miss Liang''s mobile phone in a minute?" Duan Hong knocked on the door. It was Liu Jie who opened the door. At the moment, she had a thick yellow mask on her face. She saw that Duan hung suddenly thought of Mao''s image of being full of stools. "Hello! What are you doing? " Sister Liu has no good airway. Duan Hong rubbed his hands and said, "ha ha, I don''t want to do anything. Today, I feel that sister Liu seems to have misunderstood me. I''m here to clarify and apologize to you. By the way, I want to have a chat with Miss Liang Youchang. To tell you the truth, Miss Liang and I are old friends." Sister Liu said coldly, "what is there to talk about? You Chang has gone to bed. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. " Just as she was about to close the door, Liang Youchang''s excited voice came out of the room: "Sister Liu, wait a minute." She had just finished her bath and her hair was still wet. She wrapped her wet hair with a towel and went to the door to let sister Liu go back. Looking at Liang Youchang''s pretty face, Duan Hong''s original playful heart calmed down: "how did you come to the sea again?" Liang Youchang small mouth a Qiao: "the sea is my home, why can''t come?" In fact, I thought to myself, "last time I saw you in the sea, I wanted to do it again." Just because of the girl''s face, didn''t say it. "Does that cream boy like you?" Duan Hong asked. Liang Youchang''s eyes fell on the HUBEN pendant on Duan Hong''s chest, and he was secretly happy: "he still has it." I remember the scene of being kidnapped when I was young. The long black boy fought with the robber for his own life. He was too weak to walk, and he carried himself with a weak body. In his home, the bowl of sticky millet rice with black sugar is so sweet. "I - I don''t like him at all. He''s the one who keeps pestering me." Duan Hong said with a smile, "I know. I have a way to drive him away. Do you believe it?" "You won''t kill him, will you?" Liang Youchang remembers that Duan Hong''s family was very poor when he was a child. He would spend a lot of money to open this high-grade hotel. He doubts that Duan Hong has so much money. "No, tell me your number. I''ll call you when I''m free." Duan Hongdao. "Oh, 139 --" Duan Hong wrote it down on his mobile phone, dialed it, and then said, "have a rest early. You are now a public figure, and your casual words and actions will be criticized." "Well, next time I''ll come alone on the sly." Liang Youchang is a little reluctant. For many years, the little boy has been in her heart. She goes back to her room, opens her suitcase and takes out the glass ball. Sister Liu asked, "you Chang? Who is that man? You don''t want to have a beautiful encounter with such a local boss, do you? It doesn''t seem to fit your character Liang Youchang shakes his head with a smile and holds the glass ball in his arms¡ª¡ª Cao Xiaoming at the corner of the corridor couldn''t hear what Duan Hong and Liang Youchang said, but he could see that they had a good discussion. After a few words, Duan Hong took out his mobile phone and wrote down something, which immediately caused an uproar in his heart: "where is he? Long black thin, how can you Chang talk with him so much? Do you like his money? No, how much is a small hotel worth? Is he really a saint of love Seeing that Liang Youchang closed the door, Cao Xiaoming couldn''t wait. He came to Duan Hong in a hurry. He was very excited: "love saint, love saint, how do you do it?" "Er - in fact, it''s very simple. I said Miss Liang, I think you''re very beautiful, you''re in good health, and you sing better. Why don''t we make friends? She said yes, and then immediately asked me to call, and I''ll give it to her." "What Cao Xiaoming surprised to jump back a step: "she - she will take the initiative to call you?" "Yes, I was also very surprised at that time. I felt that Miss Liang was not as difficult to communicate as you said. I found that she was very easy to communicate and easy to make friends." Duan Hong was awe inspiring. Cao Xiaoming could no longer restrain himself: "love saint, please teach me?" Duan Hong and others said this and said with pride: "Oh, Xiaoming, as a big star, how many girls'' idols in your heart, you scream. I don''t know how many women are willing to take off their pants in front of you and wait for you to be lucky. Why do you want to hang under this tree?" "This - once love happens, who can control it?" Cao Xiao knows that Duan Hong and Liang Youchang asked for a phone call. He must not have said those words just now. He just didn''t tell himself. The more he did, the more he wanted to know. "Well, but not here? You go to the top floor and wait for me. I''ll go back to my room and get something. I''ll come right away. "¡° Oh, lover, you have to help me Cao Xiaoming completely ignores his star status for the sake of love. If his fans see him talking to Duan Hong in such a begging tone, they may immediately drown him with saliva. Back in the room, Duan Hong called Duan Fei: "monkey? Where is it now? " Duan Fei is very dedicated. Now he is waiting outside a villa in longtingyuan, wrapped in a shabby military coat. He is thin and feels very cold. He buckles his nostrils and says, "help you watch Lao Xu''s house. What''s the matter?"¡° Oh, no big deal. Do you know Cao Xiaoming? "¡° You know, big star, there are posters all over the place. He played in "the winter when we met", which is very popular, eh? Hong, you''re not interested in him, are you? It''s not easy. "¡° Hey, hey, you know, you can do me a favor later. You do this - this - and then - "ha ha ha." Duan Fei put his hand into his mouth and laughed. He nodded and turned off the phone. Duan Hong took a bottle of sake from his room, then went to the back kitchen to get some chicken feet and went back to the roof. Now it''s midnight, and the wind is very strong. Cao Xiaoming''s hands are around his chest, shivering with cold, and his eyes are still firm. He looks at the stairway, hoping to see Duan Hong soon, who may be able to help him. Chapter 482 Duan honglai went to the top of the building and pressed his akini suit tightly. He could see white air when he breathed. It was cold. "Love saint." Cao Xiaoming rushed to take Duan Hong''s wine and chicken feet. As they sat down, Duan Hong looked at Cao Xiaoming''s yearning eyes and was secretly pleased: "stars are just like this. They also have to eat and sleep. When they are in love, they don''t know the southeast and northwest." He opened the sake, filled two glasses and said, "it''s very cold. Let''s go to the cold first." Then he looked up and drank. The mouth is full of sour, sweet, bitter and spicy. "Ah Duan Hong gave a comfortable cry, picked up a cold chicken foot, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed hard, splashing bones and saliva. Chicken feet have no meat, but wine is a good dish. When Cao Xiaoming saw that he was very happy, he picked up one easily. He felt stiff, as if he had nothing to chew. "Xiaoming, do you really like Miss Liang?" Duan Hong ate a chicken foot and drank two glasses of wine. He felt a little warmer. Cao Xiaoming nodded and drank a few glasses of wine. He felt his blood swelled and was very excited. His face was full of happiness: "you Chang and I met for the first time in Hong Kong. At that time, she was not famous, and I was just a new artist signed by the company. When two people fighting for their ideals came together, there were always a lot of words. We went shopping together, and no one knew us at that time, so we were very happy, It''s like the world belongs to us. Later, you Chang wrote a single of her own, which suddenly seemed to be on the verge of fire. Then her company began to make efforts to cultivate her, and gradually her fame became bigger than mine, but I didn''t have any jealousy. I just wished her well. Later, our two companies cooperated in a play "the winter when we met", in which I was Jin Qicheng and she was song Huizhen, We had a Korean love show. I''m very happy that this play has achieved unprecedented success. I''m finally going to succeed, but I''m also a little disappointed that I can''t walk on the street as usual. Moreover, I''m deeply involved in the play and fall into the role of Qi Cheng. I once hoped that all this would be true. I hope to spend the rest of my life together with you Chang, but this can only be a dream, in reality, You Chang seems to be aware of my feelings for her and starts to avoid it. " When he said this, he seemed to be in great pain. He grabbed the bottle of sake and began to drink it. "I really like Youchang, but she is always good and bad to me, which makes me confused." Cao Xiaoming is a little drunk. Duan Hong also sighed and said, "mingzai, do you know what you really think in your heart?" Cao Xiaoming shook his head, "she does not know, I dare not tell her, I am afraid I said, is to her blasphemy." "Well, do you know her? Do you know her past? " Cao Xiaoming still shook his head and felt some pain. He grabbed Duan Hong''s arm and said with excitement and longing: "love saint, do you have to help me? If I can be with you Chang, I''ll do anything. If I start from the beginning, I''d rather give up my star aura and be an ordinary person with you Chang to get to the white head. " "You don''t know her. How can you be with her?" "Well - what should I do? You teach me. " Duan Hong lowered Cao Xiaoming''s IQ level again at this moment, saying: "first of all, you should start with her life habits, such as what she likes to eat? What kind of clothes do you wear? You can often see a person''s character from this. For example, your agent, Mr. Mao, who is fashionable and wears pigtails, definitely wants to attract people''s attention and is a bit sullen. " "Yes, I didn''t expect that. You''re right. Ah Mao is very sultry sometimes. There are a lot of bikini girls in his room, and the crowd is very serious. In fact, he has a lot of third rate stars. Forget it, he''s still good to me. How can I start with her life habits? She doesn''t like to talk to me very much "Mingzai, in fact, I can see what you think of her from the dinner party today. It''s just that you''re not doing it right. You don''t know what she likes to eat when you bring her vegetables. You can see that what you bring her is either chicken feet or chicken neck with little meat. Although your heart is good, it''s not right." Cao Xiaoming seems to have realized something. He nods and listens to Duan Hong''s teaching. "I think the most important thing is to pay attention to your identity. You see, now you are both famous. You always grovel to ask for it, but you can''t get any benefits. It will make her disgust you. From now on, you should let go, don''t always please her. It''s better to ignore her when you see her again." "This - ignore her? Can you do it? " Cao Xiaoming is a big star in front of people. In fact, he has no opinion. It''s not too much to say that he is an embroidered pillow. Duan Hong nodded and said, "sure. You used to flatter her like a dog. Of course, this metaphor is not appropriate. If you ignore her one day, what will she think? I''m sure I think there''s some misunderstanding between you? Let you away from her, maybe she will take the initiative to come to you to chat Cao Xiaoming pondered for a moment, said: "you mean, let me show my domineering spirit, let her see my man''s side?" "Er - that''s what I mean. In a word, don''t take the initiative to go to her or talk to her during this period of time." Duan Hong began to be a little impatient and felt tired talking to this man. "But I can''t help thinking about her. What should I do?" Cao Xiaoming completely regards Duan Hong as a master with rich love experience. Duan Hong took out his mobile phone, found Duan Fei''s phone and said, "mingzai, if you want to hold a beautiful woman back, you always have to pay a price. Of course, if you can send her a short message occasionally, it''s good. I think you are sincere. I''ll sell you Liang Youchang''s phone number at a 20% discount."¡° 20% off? "¡° yes! You know, for a star of Liang Youchang''s level, each phone number costs tens of thousands of yuan. You give me 30000 yuan to settle the matter, and it''s absolutely true. As you saw just now, it just came from her. " Duan Hong looks like an old landlord¡° Well, it''s just that I don''t have so much cash on me now. I''d better transfer it to you tomorrow. Oh, by the way, the fund for this business activity seems to be 300000. In the early stage, you gave me 100000, and you''re giving me 170000. "¡° What? " Duan Hong''s jaw almost fell: "300000?" Cao Xiaoming nodded and said, "yes, I am." Duan Hong felt bitter: "it must be Xiaoluo''s idea. If I had changed my mind, I would not have taken 300000 yuan for such a waste. It''s a waste. You know, just now I asked him to give me more than 800000 yuan."¡° Love saint Cao Xiaoming called Duan Hong¡° Mingzai, don''t call me love saint in front of people. It''s not good for other people''s families to see. In this case, I''ll tell you the number. It''s 137 - "he said Duan Fei''s number aside¡° Mingzai, this is Liang Youchang''s private number. You can call him now and have a try. "¡° Oh Cao Xiaoming''s mood swelled after he wrote it down. He just pressed the dial-up button and heard Duan Hong say, "I''m afraid miss Liang will fall asleep now. Through our short chat just now, she seems very tired. If someone bothers her, she should not like it."¡° Ah! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Cao Xiaoming quickly hung up the phone. Chapter 483 Duan Hong felt a little sleepy, and his goal of sending Cao Xiaoming, the cream boy, was achieved. He stood up, stretched himself, yawned and said, "mingzai, go back and have a rest early. Remember what I said to you today. These are all bailing. The hotel will open tomorrow, and the guests will see you then." "Well, love saint, what''s your phone number? I can''t stay in the sea for long. How can I contact you after I leave? " Cao Xiaoming''s eyes are full of longing, as if a three-year-old saw a piece of candy that he couldn''t eat. Duan Hong and Cao Xiaoming leave each other a phone call. They go downstairs. When they get back to their room, Cao Xiaoming still can''t sleep. He turns on his mobile phone and looks at Liang Youchang''s phone. His heart is full of sweetness. In his mind, he comes up with a scene of galloping with her on the open grassland. There are only two of them, green grassland and fat cattle and sheep everywhere. They gallop for a while, When I feel tired, I sit on the grass and have a rest¡ª¡ª Thinking about it, I fell asleep. Duan Hong also took out his mobile phone when he returned to his room and sent a short message to Liang Youchang: "Cao Xiaoming has done it. In the future, he won''t often pester you. If there is any more, tell me." After a while, the message came back: "did you - kill his mouth?" Duan Hong thought it was funny, so he went back with a smile and good night. In the early morning of the next day, Duan Hong called out to Han Luo. When he came to the hall, many people had already come to the 100 tables, and others continued to come in. A stage was built at the front, and the band was ready beside him. At the edge of the stage, a one meter high guardrail was added. The fat man led Zhu Shan and others to stand beside the guardrail, looking at everyone with a face that owed him three million yuan. Looking out, Duan Hong was already full of vehicles, with potted plants and wreaths on both sides, on which were written the auspicious start of business and the names of the Department. "Xiao Luo, what time did you get up? It seems that the preparatory work is not small? Don''t be too tired. Pay attention to your health Duan Hong shook Hanluo''s hand. "No, the stage has been set up for a long time, but the band has been invited." Xu Qing came from a distance, followed by her team, and kept discussing something. A typical urban senior white-collar woman, she went to Duan Hong and said, "Mr. Duan, everything is almost ready. The media friends in the press want to interview you, mainly about the theme of your hotel. There are many hotels that take the initiative to have Chinese food, but they all lack the charm that is hard to find, They want to know what you''re going to do next? In addition, Wei Shenghui, Secretary General of the municipal Party committee, will come to congratulate the opening ceremony. Yan Xiaowen, the boss of Jinding international, will attend the opening ceremony. " "Er - my stomach is a little uncomfortable -" Duan Hong turned and ran upstairs. "Mr. Duan!" "Boss!" Xu Qing and Han Luo yell at the same time, and they catch Duan Hong one left and one right. Han Luo whispered: "don''t think I don''t know. When you were in the room just now, your excrement and urine were clean. Today is a special day. You don''t want to run." "Xiao Luo, you have always been very elegant. Why do you suddenly become vulgar? Am I the kind of person who escapes from the battlefield?" Duan Hong rearranged his clothes and turned around. "When will the Secretary arrive?" Duan Hong asked. Xu Qing replied, "at about ten o''clock in the morning, friends from the press have already arrived early. Mr. Duan, would you like to have a chat with them first?" "Well, let''s talk." Duan Hong asked, "where to talk?" "Conference room. It''s a mess here." Duan Hong went back to the fifth floor and sat in the spacious conference room. Han Luo gave him a speech draft and asked him to get familiar with it first. After a while, a dozen people with handheld microphones and camera equipment came in. Duan Hong looked down at the speech, got up, clapped his hands and said, "welcome, friends from the press." On the rows of seats opposite Duan Hong, where Han Luo leads them, reporters and photographers debug their equipment. Han Luo and Xu Qing sit on both sides of Duan Hong. "Hello, Mr. Duan. It''s a great honor to interview you. I didn''t expect that you are so young. I''d like to introduce myself to you. I''m the editor of Dagou catering network. First of all, I''d like to ask you a question about catering. Nowadays, the mainstream of the world stresses fast food, such as KFC, pay labor, deyishi and so on, In our country, we have achieved good income and status. You come up to challenge them, focusing on Chinese catering and health preservation. Our netizens of "Dagou catering network" want to know, how will you win? " "Er --" Duan Hong glanced at the speech and said: "that - we mainly win by quality and honesty, this - is the same as the name of our hotel. Since it''s called Manchu and Han banquet, its characteristic is Manchu and Han banquet. It''s not the same level as those fast food at all Han Luo and Xu Qing kept smiling on both sides. At this time, another female reporter with glasses held the microphone and said, "Mr. Duan, I''m a reporter from" one check to the end ". It''s said that you graduated from the Chinese chef college? But we have checked, it seems that we didn''t find your name? Can you explain that? " Han Luo took the lead in saying: "there''s nothing to explain. You''ve said it. It''s just a rumor. It''s not credible. In addition, I suspect that the Chinese chefs college is trying to hype with the help of our general Duan''s reputation. We all despise this kind of behavior." Xu Qing added: "yes, the place where Mr. Duan learns cooking is from a secret temple. It''s not convenient for me to disclose it here, but only those who have really tasted Mr. Duan''s cooking can understand the real charm of cooking."¡ª¡ª Intermittently, the reporter''s Q & a lasted for more than an hour. At the beginning, Duan Hong was the main one. But in ten minutes, he shifted all the topics to Cao Xiaoming and Liang Youchang. Duan Hong didn''t tire of asking and kept smiling, which made him feel depressed for a while. He couldn''t imagine that an actor was so popular. Finally, Han Luo borrowed a phone and got up and said, "Dear media friends, now Mr. Wei Sheng, Secretary General of Haizhong, and Mr. Yan Xiaowen, boss of Jinding international, have arrived. Our opening ceremony will be held immediately. We''d better answer the remaining questions next time." With that, the reporter''s quality was pretty good. She packed up her things and was ready to leave. Just now the woman with glasses whispered: "what is it? If it wasn''t for watching Cao Xiaoming coming, I wouldn''t bother to ask you --" Duan Hong had a good hearing and took all the woman''s words in her ears. He looked at her with hatred. Back in the hall again, the red carpet was paved in front of the hall, and guardrails were installed on both sides. Wax gourd and people stood on both sides. Several luxury cars stopped. A middle-aged man and Yan Xiaowen got out of the car, followed by a large group of people. They were at the front, talking and laughing, like old friends for many years. Han Luo stealthily introduced to Duan Hong: "boss, the one with boss Yan is secretary general Haizhong. The one behind him, who is thin and weak with glasses, is the director of the Bureau of health. We invited him. He didn''t agree. I don''t know why he came again. Maybe it was the secretary general who put pressure on him."¡° Oh Duan Hong quickly went out to meet: "Secretary Wei''s coming is to make the shop shine. Please come on." Wei Sheng was stunned. Yan Xiaowen said in his ear: "Secretary Wei, this is the amazing young man I told you about, Duan Hong, the owner of this hotel." Wei Sheng nodded with a smile, reached out his hand to hold Duan Hongxiang, and said, "yes, yes, the younger generation is formidable, ha ha." Chapter 484 "There, there, Secretary Wei is flattered." Duan Hongqian didn''t know how to talk to the officials. Han Luo whispered in his ear: "the ribbon will be cut later. You and boss Yan will stand on both sides of secretary Wei." Duan Hong nodded. Several etiquette ladies in cheongsam are carrying trays with scissors in them. They pull up a red ribbon and drag three huge red flowers on trays. Xu Qing organized the major media to stand opposite, and the photographic equipment was ready, surrounded by guests or guests. Han Luo took a microphone in his hand and acted as the host. He said in a loud voice: "dear guests, friends from the press, the ribbon cutting ceremony begins at the five-star hotel of Manchu and Han Dynasties." As soon as her voice was over, several gun saluting vehicles sent out loud fireworks, the band in the hall played cheerful music, and all the people clapped hard, including Han Luo and Xu Qing. Han Luo, smiling and motioning for silence, said, "first of all, please allow me to introduce today''s important guests, including Mr. Wei Sheng, Secretary General of Haizhong municipal Party committee, and Mr. He Dong, director of the Health Bureau." Every time I read a person''s name, I always think of a burst of warm applause. Duan Hong is impatient with this seemingly lively etiquette, hoping that it will be over soon. After reading the names of the people, the leaders and Duan Hong spoke a little. After a few words, Han Luo said again, "ribbon cutting begins." "Wait a minute!" Suddenly someone in the crowd yelled like thunder. Duan Hong stares at him and finds out that the speaker is Xu Laoer''s follower Dequan. Then the crowd was separated by several men in black suits. Three people came side by side. In the middle was Xu Laoer, on the left was Xu Laoer, and on the right was Xu Laosan. "Why are they here?" Duan Hong looked at the three people with a smile on his face. Behind him, there was a crowd, followed by Dequan and guimao. Leaning on crutches, a red Tang suit, hair combed, full of spring, "Secretary Wei is here, ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few days, is everything ok?" Wei Sheng chuckled and said in a low voice: "thanks to brother Xu, everything is OK. Brother Xu is more and more energetic. Today, I''m here to see Mr. Duan''s opening ceremony With a smile, the people who came with him blocked the eyes of the media reporters one after another. At the same time, someone stopped the photographers and asked them to stop shooting. "Secretary Wei doesn''t know. Duan and I are old neighbors. Is he still my nephew? Is it a good nephew His eyes were cold and he looked at Duan Hong with a smile on his mouth. Duan Hong''s hand is firm in his sleeve. The corner of his mouth trembles slightly. His enemy is in front of him. He is sure to smash the convex skull with one punch, but he has to think about it afterwards. "Yes, ha ha, Uncle Xu hasn''t seen you for many years. It''s really gratifying that your body is still so strong." He followed his black-and-white hair and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Although I''m old, I''m in good health, but my nephew went back to Haizhong to build such a big hotel. Why don''t you tell my uncle? I can help you if you need anything, can''t I? How is your uncle? How about the waist? " Looking at the disgusting face in front of him, Duan Hongqiang bit his teeth and said, "don''t worry about it, uncle is very well, and his waist is cured." "That''s good. That''s good. By the way, where is he now? I haven''t seen him for so many years, but I miss him very much. " Seeing Duan Hong''s ugly face, Yan Xiaowen said: "boss Xu, today is the opening day of general manager Duan. It''s almost time. It''s better to wait until the ribbon cutting is finished." "Oh, isn''t this boss Jinding Yan? I said how my nephew suddenly got up. It turned out that he was relying on boss Yan. Good, very good! " At this time, the crowd separated, and a man in a black suit pushed a wheelchair. On the wheelchair sat a young man who was constantly twitching. His face and exposed skin were covered with black pustules. Some of them burst out with foul pus. His lips were white, and his two black eyes were staring at Duan Hong. "Xu Yong! I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. This guy has become this field. " Duan Hong was slightly surprised, did not expect that HIV will have such a great power. Xu Yong squints at Xu Qing not far away. He grins and shows his white teeth. It''s frightening. Then he reaches out his hand to Duan Hong and says with an evil smile: "Duan Da Chang? Duan Hong? Ha ha ha, I don''t know what Xu should call you? Why don''t we call you brother? " "Hum, suit yourself, fat man!" Duan Hong yelled: "how do you do security? Brother Xu is sick. How can he come? Take him to the hospital Fat man should be, he also see that Xu Yong must be infectious disease, find Zhushan two people hard to head in the past. Immediately a few men in black suits came to protect him from fat man and Zhu Shan. "Who dares to touch me?" Xu Yong yells wildly. When he knows that he has AIDS, he feels painful, sad and regretful. When he knows that all this is related to Xu Qing and Duan Hong, the heart that killed Duan honggan and Xu Qing appears. "There are many people in my generation, but the next generation is very few. My child is a little silly. He has no offspring. The second family is seriously ill. The fifth, sixth and seventh are all daughters. Only the fourth has a son in the army. The future of the Xu family falls on Xu Yong, but now it''s sad," he sighed Secretary Wei saw that Duan Hong and Xu''s family seemed to be having a bad time. He said, "brother Xu, with the development of medicine, my nephew will definitely recover. Don''t be sad all the time. It''s bad for your health."¡° Ha ha, I also want to, but some people, especially for our Lao Xu family, dare not, always secretly, nephew? Do you think I''m right? " I came to Duan Hong''s face. Now that you''ve made it clear, what''s my fear? Duan Hong shakes his head and smiles brightly. In a voice that only two people can hear, he says, "retribution begins now."¡° Ha ha ha ha He raised his head and laughed and said, "it''s good. Only when there are challenges can we make progress. Good!" He also leaned to Duan Hong''s ear: "six years ago, I could cripple your uncle, but six years later, I can still do it! I hope you can make some progress and don''t let me down. " Duan Hong left Xu Yong behind and said, "no, it''s not an example."¡° ¡õ¡õ£¡¡± When the crowd separated, Duan Beiping came out dressed up as a cook with a spatula and a big spoon in his hand. Holding the big spoon, he was about to fight, and was stopped by the fat man and others¡° ¡õ¡õ£¡ You ungrateful dog, I will bear to harm me. Don''t try to touch Hong''s hair! I''ll kill you. " Duan Beiping was just busy in the back kitchen when he heard some waiters say that something had happened in front of him. As soon as he saw it, he ran out angrily. Chapter 485 Looking at Duan Peiping, he said with a smile: "Peiping, I''m still so hot tempered when I''m old. When do I know how to think things with my head? I can''t do it all my life." "Well, even if I can''t make it, I''m better than you." Then he turned around and said, "it''s no use arguing. My uncle left first. I hope your hotel will become more and more popular. By the way, I didn''t prepare any big gifts for your opening. There''s something you''ll like." With a wave of his hand, Dequan took out a pair of worn-out cloth shoes, which were covered with cement and lime, and there was a hole in the front big toe. "This is --" Duan Hong didn''t know what he meant by sending such a pair of shoes. Ma Cuihua came out of the hall with straight eyes, ran over a few steps, grabbed the shoes, and his hands trembled. "This is liberation. I made the shoes for him myself. I know you. How can you have liberation shoes, others? What about other people? " Ma Cuihua looked flustered. She reached out and tugged at the sleeve of ¡õ, and was shaken away by the latter. She said coldly: "ha ha, nephew, this problem is just like my nephew''s illness. I don''t know who did it? I hope your family is happy. Let''s go With that, he led the crowd away. Ma Cuihua grabs the shoes stupidly and looks at Duan Hong. She just can''t hide her panic in her face. Duan Hong also seemed to be struck by a dull lightning strike, and he was stunned: "if my mother says that the shoes belong to my father, then the Xu family must know where my father is? Can it be better in their hands? What should I do? What should I do? Now I''m not far away, I have the ability to stop him, or even if I kill him, no one can stop me, if so? What will happen to my mother and uncle? " For a while, Hong''s mind was in a state of confusion. Han Luo saw that the scene was a little awkward. Duan Hong, who always cared nothing, was silly and quickly stabbed him with his hand. In addition, he asked someone to help Duan Beiping and Ma Cuihua to the back first. News media reporters seem to have a pair of dog noses, simply sniff out valuable news, and quickly gather around to ask endless questions. Fortunately, most of these people and Xu Qing are friends, in the latter''s refusal to block, have temporarily stopped. Wei Sheng was a little displeased and said, "Mr. Duan, is the ribbon cutting going on?" "Well, good."¡ª¡ª The whole process is stiff and boring. Duan Hong''s mind is all over the shoes and his ferocious face. Next, he doesn''t know what kind of means to deal with him. Secretary Wei and a group of government officials went back to the hotel after lunch according to the previous agreement. After a quarrel, these people saw that he was in conflict with the Xu group, and the Xu group was unshakable in the sea. They didn''t want to have a quarrel with the high-ranking Xu group because of a fledgling boy. After the ribbon cutting, they all left. Only those fanatical fans and gossip reporters are waiting for the appearance of Cao Xiaoming and Liang Youchang. What they care about is their idols. Duan Hong has a headache. She doesn''t see the next program. She asks Xu Qing and Han Luo to take care of her. She goes to her office alone and finds her mother and uncle are there. "Mother?" Duan Hong yelled. Ma Cuihua still had her shoes in her hand, and her face was speechless. Duan Beiping sighed and smoked. "Hong, these are your father''s shoes. I know them. Why does the Xu family have his shoes? What do they mean by bringing the shoes? Is your father in danger? It''s really worrying. " Ma Cuihua is a strong woman, she can put out her inner impatience, which means that she can''t help it. Duan Beiping cut off his cigarette and stood up and said, "no, I''ll go to them. I don''t believe what he can do to me." Duan Hong stopped him with a smile and said, "don''t worry, uncle. Sit down first." "Mother, don''t worry about Dad. I''m sure he''ll be fine. I''ll bring him back to you in a few days. Maybe you''ve made a mistake. Lao Xu''s family know that our old Duan''s family is going to send them. They can''t look down on them. Maybe they came to pick up a pair of cloth shoes on purpose." He kept comforting Ma Cuihua. After talking for a while, the latter was a little better. He went down with Duan Beiping to help clean up. In the office, Duan Hong looks out at the buildings with different heights through the window. The road is full of traffic and the crowd is congested. Everything seems so peaceful, but there is something wrong with him. He always has a bad feeling in the bad. This feeling is generated on the day he runs away from home, especially in kuchan temple. When the door of the office opened, Duan Hong looked back and saw Yan Xiaowen coming with a smile on his face. He handed Duan Hong a glass of red wine with two glasses in his hand. "Brother Duan, it''s very busy. I didn''t expect you to invite big stars like Cao Xiaoming and Liang Youchang to help. I''m afraid those fans will crowd your hotel in the future. It has great potential." Duan Hong asked him to sit down and take a sip of red wine. "Brother Yan, you don''t just come to give me a glass of wine, do you?" Yan Xiaowen said: "of course, I don''t think brother Duan is in a good mood. Come up and have a look. Today is a good day for business. It''s normal for some clowns to appear. As the saying goes, how can we see a rainbow without going through the storm? Nothing will go as smoothly as you imagine. Don''t worry about it. Yan Xiaowen is stepping on people step by step. That''s what society is like. Brother Duan, it''s not my nonsense. Ask those bosses who are worth hundreds of millions of dollars, who have not done anything harmful to morality? " Duan Hong said with a bitter smile: "brother Yan, thank you for your comfort. I''m ok, but I always feel like I''ve grown up. Looking back at what I''ve done, it''s funny and childish."¡° Is it naive? I don''t think it''s naive for you to beat Shaq and kill baidizhanye in the Shura arena in order to survive better. You just want to live better with your family and friends when you open a hotel. Brother Duan, how many things do you do for your own interests when you come out from Gusu? " Yan Xiaowen seems to have some changes today, and what he said is all from the bottom of his heart¡° Brother Yan, what kind of person do you think you are? Should I thank you? Or accept your help with peace of mind? " Duan Hong asked a question that had been in his heart for a long time. Along the way from Gusu, Yan Xiaowen always played an important role around him. Although he often used him sometimes, Duan Hong also benefited. Yan Xiaowen solemnly said: "brother Duan, to be honest, Yan is not a good man. You may not know that the outside world gave Yan a name:" King Yama ". Anyone who offends me has no good end, but I will pay back those who have helped me. Brother Duan, don''t worry, Yan will never harm you." Duan Hong nodded and felt a little warm. When he was fighting with his opponent, at least he had a trustworthy friend and would not be so lonely¡° Brother Duan, if you are not happy, even if you are in the way of Xu group, now you should be happy. Let''s go. Ruth is here. Let''s go down and have a good time together. You don''t know. Several of those fans are very hot. They are crowded. They go to grab milk and rub buttocks. Oh, it''s a good chance. " Yan Xiaowen dead Mimi''s eyes, saliva all flow down. Duan Hong laughed and thought to himself, "when the water comes, the earth will cover it. When the soldiers come, they will block it "Brother Yan, let''s go," he said Chapter 486 Returning to the hall on the first floor, Duan Hong swept away the haze and watched Cao Xiaoming, Mr. Mao, Liang Youchang and sister Liu interact with fans under the host. Duan Hong got into the crowd and pushed around in it. Finally, he stayed behind a girl with a pretty back. The waterfall had long hair and bright streamer. He kept cheering with his side. "Xiaoming, how about finding some fans to take a picture with you?" Asked the host. Today, Cao Xiaoming is a little different. He looks a lot colder and nods slightly. The following fans immediately cheered, and the girl in front of Duan Hong also yelled. Everyone raised their hands to take a picture with Cao Xiaoming. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get close to the idol. Duan Hong also thinks it''s an opportunity in the crowd. Her hands are constantly flying below. The first goal is the girl''s hips in front of her. Her jeans clearly outline her hips. It''s very flexible. Duan Hong secretly exclaimed that she was enjoying herself. The girl thought that someone was pushing her behind her. Now she was at the critical moment again, but she didn''t notice. She continued cheering. Suddenly she felt that her buttock was scratched by someone. At this moment, she realized that there might be a hooligan behind her. She suddenly turned back and saw Duan Hong with a serious face standing behind her. His hands were raised high. "Hum!" The girl snorted coldly and looked back. At the moment, the host has selected two people to take the stage, and there are still several places. In the process of continuous selection, Duan Hong breathes out to himself. Fortunately, he reacts fast enough, otherwise it will be hard for people to find out that he is being recognized and says that the boss of the hotel is playing hooligans in public and touching people''s buttocks. He turned to scan around, and suddenly saw a familiar man, the wretched man fighting with four eyes. Four eyes are too fanatical to be taken away, but this wretched man has gone away madly. This will come again. Duan Hong pushed the crowd close to the obscene man and patted him gently: "brother? Why are you again? " The obscene man enlarged his nostrils and snorted, "now is the chance to go on stage. I will ignore you." He kept yelling Liang Youchang, I love you and so on. It''s just that no matter how hard he roars, the host doesn''t seem to see him. He continues to choose from the crowd. Duan Hong knows that because of yesterday, he has pressed many requests in the fan group today. If these fans secretly bribe the host, they may let him appear on the stage. Finally, five or six people were selected to take pictures with Cao Xiaoming and Liang Youchang. "Damn it, there''s no chance." The obscene man scolded, then looked back at Duan Hong: "brother, are you coming to see Cao Xiaoming?" "Ah?" Duan Hong thought to himself: "he didn''t recognize me? It seems that the eyes of these mentally disabled fans are really on the idols. " "No, I mainly join in the fun. Hehe, why didn''t I see you yesterday?" The obscene man scratched his hair, dandruff flying around, "didn''t he fight with the four eyed boy yesterday? I see a lot of people, so I''m ready to look for opportunities to get close and go back first. I didn''t see four eyes today, otherwise the excrement would come out to him! " "Yes, yes." Duan Hong said, and the obscene man with the crowd flow, suddenly the corner of the eye Yu Guang saw a beautiful girl in the obscene man''s side, Duan Hong immediately stretched out his hand in the girl''s buttocks. This time he started a little bit harder. When the girl was hurt, she screamed out. Looking back, one was Duan Hong with a healthy face, and the other was an obscene man with messy hair, prominent nose hair and yellow teeth. "Sex wolf!" The girl was shy and angry, slapped the obscene man. The latter is still telling Duan Hong about his pursuit of stars. I don''t know what''s going on? He realized his face, eyes staring at the girl: "Damn it, why hit me!" "Bah!" The girl spat on his face. The obscene man couldn''t bear it and slapped the girl in the face. The girl cried out, pulled the strong man beside her, pointed to the obscene man and said, "brother Meng, he - he touched my ass and beat me!" The strong man is tall, with a sharp face full of murderous spirit. He grabs the wretched man''s neck and collar in one hand: "bully my wife, kill you!" Immediately the fist of casserole size falls on the face of wretched man frequently. Compared with the big man, the obscene man is short and thin, just like a little lamb shivering in the cold wind, and has no power to fight back. The crowd was in a panic. Duan Hong felt a little uncomfortable. How could he say it was all his fault? He grabbed the big man and continued to wave his fist and advised him: "forget it, forget it, he didn''t mean it. You see, you''ve beaten him into a pig''s head. It''s a big deal, or he went to the hospital to check out some minor injury or something. You''re not comfortable either." The obscene man''s nostrils shed two bloodstains. As soon as he heard Duan Hong say, he immediately fell back and cried out, "I''m dead. I''m dead. You can kill me." He fell to the ground and hugged the man''s leg. The blood on his face was all smeared on his trousers. The man was a little flustered. Duan Hong was very happy. He didn''t expect that the wretched man was still on the road. People around him looked at him. They didn''t know what happened, but it was because of the crowd. They accused the big man of bullying the weak. The girl was embarrassed to say that she was scratched by this obscene man, so she had to bear it. The man was a little guilty and turned his eyes to Duan Hong. Duan Hongai played a trick on others and said to the man, "there are many people here. Let''s go out and talk about it. Otherwise, it''s not good for you to testify to this poor lamb."¡° Well, yes, please, brother The man''s face was full of gratitude. Four people separated from the crowd and came out. The obscene man was black and blue, like a pig''s head, staring at the big man and the girls around him. Duan Hongyi, like a peacemaker, said: "two brothers, we all come here for the meeting of Xiaoming. I think it''s better not to make trouble. Let''s just forget it." He made a look at the obscene man when he didn''t notice. The obscene man understood and looked up at the pig''s head and said, "no, he hit me like this. I didn''t touch his wife. I can''t just let it go." The big man snorted coldly. Looking at the girls around him, the girls couldn''t tell whether the obscene man touched her or not. Just now, several people behind him thought that he was a bad man, and subconsciously thought that he did it. This met with him. He was stubborn and worried: maybe it wasn''t him. The man said coldly, "what do you want?" The obscene man reached out and grabbed the man and said, "let''s go to the Public Security Bureau. I''ll call the police. I''m beaten by you for no reason. I can''t just let it go." Hearing that, he went to the Public Security Bureau and looked at Duan Hong again¡° Brother, forget it. Going to the Public Security Bureau will hurt you a lot. You can see that your face is full of injuries. You''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible. " Duan Hong''s words are sincere and sincere. Obscene man arrogant: "no, I have no money." The big man understood that it was wrong for him, but he was so impulsive that he beat him. Angrily, he took out 500 yuan from his wallet and threw it to Duan Hong, and took the girl away. Watching him go away, the obscene man said excitedly: "give it to me, give it to me."¡° What''s for you? "¡° How much money? "¡° Oh Duan Hong put 500 yuan into his pocket, then took out 30 yuan to the wretched man and said, "OK, go to the hospital."¡° Shit, you''re not. He gave me 500 yuan. Even if you play a little role in the middle, you can''t just give me 30 yuan, can you Duan Hong cuts and turns his eyes. Suddenly, he finds two people standing in front of his red TT in the parking lot¡° okay? Don''t you want to get in my car? " Chapter 487 "Hey, man! Get the money out! Or I''ll be rude to you! " The wretched man took out a folding fruit knife from his pocket and rowed in front of Duan Hong. Duan Hong took a cold look at him. He went to an iron dustbin and stepped on it. With a crack, the eight millimeter thick dustbin sank in like a plastic can. "I don''t have time to make trouble with you. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been killed by that big man now. I can''t say that. If you make trouble again, that''s your end." Duan Hong points to the garbage can. The wretched man looked at Duan Hong timidly and said, "it''s bad luck for me." Then he put the knife away, wiped his nose and went on into the hotel. Next to the red TT, two people revolved around for a few circles, took out their mobile phones, switched to the shooting function, took a few photos, and then sent a number by MMS. After a while, they answered a phone call. They whispered a few words. Seeing that there were few people around, they took out a mechanical key from the tool kit, put it in and poked it a few times, and even opened the door. Two people were delighted. The one who opened the door was just about to get into the car. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been caught by someone at the back of his neck. Then there came a strong force, and his body was hard to control and flew back. Squatting on the ground, looking up, he saw a young man, wearing a suit, jeans and a pair of monk cloth shoes, with two strings of black beads on his right wrist. "Damn it! grandson! What are you doing? " The man on the ground pats the dirt on his body and stands up. Another man also comes and confronts Duan Hong. "It''s nothing. Doesn''t this car seem to belong to you?" Duan Hong touched the Buddhist beads on his hands and thought to himself: "these two guys, from the point of view of means, poked the door open two or three times. Obviously they are very skilled. Do they still take photos? It seems that it''s not just a professional car thief. Is it under the direction of the old bastard? " "This is my car! The centipede is the grandson. " A man next to him took out a swing stick from his back and hit Duan Hong as soon as he covered the top. Duan Hong easily dodged, reached out and grasped the swing stick. With a little force, the swing stick flew out of the man''s hand. Then Duan Hong slapped his face. "Pa!" The man dribbled around twice. "It''s shameless." Duan Hong scolded and slapped again. The man was beaten, his mouth and nose were bleeding, his eyes were golden, his feet were unsteady, and he squatted on the ground. Seeing this, the one who opened the door took out a pistol from his arms and aimed at Duan Hong: "Sun Tzu, don''t come here, or I will shoot you." Duan Hong was stunned. The little car thief had a gun. When he looked carefully, he saw that there was no bullet clip under the handle of the gun? "Ha ha, take a fake gun to fool me?" Duan Hong ignored him and continued to move forward. The man was slightly flustered: "don''t come here. I shot." His hands trembled slightly as he spoke. With a smile, Duan Hong quickly turned around, with his left foot as the center axis, his right foot lightning out, and Tan''s scorpion wagging his tail. The fake gun in the man''s hand was kicked off and fell to the ground, turning into a pile of broken plastic shells. "It''s shameless!" Duan Hong said and slapped her face. "It''s shameless." Another slap in the face¡ª¡ª Straight hit these two people face swollen like pig head, just stop, this will be fat and Zhu Shan run out from inside. "Brother Hong? What''s the matter? " The fat man picked up the fat security clothes. "These two grandsons stole my car. Take the kitchen to see where they came from." Duan Hong said simply. Fat man and Zhu Shan carry one and take two away¡ª¡ª Back in the hall, Duan Hong saw Yan Xiaowen from a distance and walked over with a smile. There were two other people beside him, one was hot Ruth, and the other was a foreigner with a donkey face, deep eye socket, two blue eyes, high nose, thick stubble on his mouth, and two yellow eyebrows. He looked very gentlemanly. Seeing Duan Hong coming, Ruth took the foreigner''s hand and said in English, "this is my half brother, Yan Hong. He is my father''s illegitimate son and the owner of this hotel." Xiaolan happened to have something to pass by here, and she understood very well. She broke out in a cold sweat: "it turns out that Duan and boss Yan have this kind of relationship. I don''t know why a hairy boy is so rich. No wonder! This is explosive news -- " Looking at Duan Hong, she smiles, turns around and twists her hips. She begins to change her mind: "Duan is always the illegitimate son of boss Yan. Boss Yan is the boss of Jinding company and one of the top 100 companies in China. In this case, President Duan is the successor of hundreds of millions of assets! It seems good to get his favor, but he''s a bit lecherous. " The foreigner looked at Yan Xiaowen and Duan Hong on his face. He gave a mysterious smile and reached out his hand in a friendly way: "Hello, dear Yan." "Dear Yan?" Duan Hong shook hands with him out of politeness and said, "no, I''m not Yan. Call me Duan Hong." "Duan Hong?" Chinese is not easy for foreigners. Ruth said, "brother, this is my classmate from college. He is a baron from England, Baron." "Ruth, why doesn''t she and your brother have the same surname as you? Don''t all Chinese adopt their father''s surname? Strange. "¡° What? " Duan Hong also said curiously: "Mr. foreigner, who said I was his brother?" Ruth said, "Oh, come on, I still can''t recognize it up to now. I really dare to do it. Younger brother, although my father has treated you badly over the years, doesn''t he also compensate you? You''d better not be stubborn. It''s good for us to have a good family. I''ll tell my brother later that he won''t blame you. " Duan Hong was completely at a loss and could not understand what Ruth was saying. Yan Xiaowen laughed awkwardly and thought to himself, "this is a big deal." Last time she said that Duan Hong was her own illegitimate son, but Ruth took it seriously. Duan Hong said a few words. He felt bored and left. He went to the kitchen to see what the two guys were. When they came to the kitchen, several chefs with pots and pans in their hands and fat Zhu Shan were beating the two people just now. They were howling in the middle¡° All right, stop fighting. " Duan Hong separated the crowd and saw that the clothes on his two bodies were torn one by one, dirty and covered with grease. With fear on his face. A chef moved a chair to let Duan Hong sit down. With his legs up, Duan Hong asked, "come on, where did you come from? Why steal my car? " One of them said in a small curly voice: "the car doesn''t seem to belong to you. Damn it, it doesn''t belong to the boss. Does it belong to you?" The chef patted him with a spatula. The centipede wiped the blood from his face and said arrogantly, "this car belongs to our young lady. Let''s take it from her."¡° Miss Duan Hong''s red TT was not his. On the way from Gusu, he met a girl named Susan. The car broke down on the way. When he got to Haizhong, he repaired the car, but the girl disappeared. So Duan Hong drove all the time. He didn''t see the girl come to pick it up, and he didn''t know how to contact her. As time passed, it became his own car. This will listen to a centipede, just remember¡° What''s your lady''s name? " Duan Hong asked¡° Shanghai Su family, Miss Susan Shanghai Sujia? There seems to be some momentum¡° Well, if you want to pick up the car, call your young lady and ask her to come in person. I can''t give you the car with just a few words. "¡° My young lady is not free. Even if she is free, our master will not let her run around because she is about to get engaged. You''d better give us the car. The Su family in Shanghai can''t be offended by your small hotel. " The fat man said, "why do you want to break the car? Just buy a new one. " Chapter 488 The centipede said, "our young lady likes it. You are in charge of it." Duan Hong said with a smile, "if she doesn''t come, the car won''t be given." He said to the fat man, "let them go. It''s in the way to stay here." Then he got up and left. All day long, the hotel was very busy. Cao Xiaoming worked hard. Although he was not very good at singing, he sang two songs with Liang Youchang. The whole hotel was full, and the hall on the first floor was almost full of fans of two people. Until the fans meeting ended, Cao Xiaoming and Liang Youchang stepped down, the fans reluctantly left, and the diehard fans simply asked to stay in the hotel. Hotel rooms are also in short supply for a while, with more than 600 standard rooms and more than 3000 Suites every night. Fans are willing to spend money to meet their idols. On the first day alone, the profit reached more than 500000 yuan, creating a miracle in Haizhong. Yan Xiaowen left after lunch because of his work. Ruth and her English Baron classmate Barron did not know where to hang out. In the evening, Duan Hong feels a little tired sitting in the office. Although Xu Qing and Han Luo worry about everything, his boss is also busy. At the moment, three people are sitting in the office to discuss the situation of tomorrow''s competition. Han Luo took a list and said: "boss, tomorrow''s elimination competition will start. The list of the top ten rookies decided in the round robin elimination competition in the stadium some time ago has been released. Tomorrow they will have a 20-to-5 competition with the invited guests. It will be held in our hall, so the Health Bureau and the organization department will come to discuss how to arrange the hall together." "Oh, when can I join?" Duan Hong asked. "According to the above rules, tomorrow will be 20 into five, and the day after tomorrow will be the final for the new five and the five special guests," Han Luo said "Well, I see. Don''t work too hard." Duan Hong looks at Han Luo and Xu Qing with great pain. They both shook their heads and laughed. Duan Hong knocked on the table and said, "after this time, how about I take you to Shanghai for two days?" When it comes to play, the two women''s eyes are bright. Traveling is the best way to relax their mood and body. They naturally like it. It''s time for dinner. Today''s opening ceremony is still a success. Duan Hong cooked a good table in person, and everyone sat around. Cao Xiaoming deliberately cooked with Duan Hong this time, far away from Liang Youchang. Seeing Cao Xiaoming''s cold face and indifference to everything, Duan Hong was secretly pleased. When Mr. Mao got up in the morning and saw Duan Hong, he dodged. He would sit together and couldn''t escape. Thinking of the scene and words that the ugly ghost stabbed the chrysanthemum last night, I was a little afraid. I quietly said to Duan Hong, "brother Hong, I had a bad attitude yesterday. Please forgive me. If you don''t remember the villain''s life, don''t give me the same opinion." "There, how could Mr. Mao be so polite? We are all friends. Yesterday, I didn''t treat you well. It''s normal to say something ugly. Come to have a meal and try my fat sausage." Duan Hong gave a fat sausage to Mr. Mao. Mr. Mao did not dare to neglect and ate up the fat intestines in one breath. Today''s dinner was more enjoyable. Everyone spoke freely. After dinner, everyone took a group photo together. On the surface, although Cao Xiaoming doesn''t pay much attention to Liang Youchang, he always looks at each other secretly. Found that Liang Youchang sometimes secretly look at himself, very happy: "love saint is love saint, this move is really effective." After dinner, he left early and went back to his room. Lying on the ground, Cao Xiaoming thought of the plane tomorrow morning, which would be difficult to sleep. He turned over his mobile phone and looked at Liang Youchang''s phone number. Finally, he couldn''t help but send a short message: "are you asleep?" From sending the short message to accepting it again, Cao Xiaoming felt like three months later. He quickly opened it and said, "no, what''s up?" "She asked me if there was anything wrong?" Cao Xiaoming sat up and said, "how can I answer?" He quickly dialed Duan Hong: "love saint, I just sent you Chang a short message. She came back and asked me if I had anything to do? What should I say? " Duan Hong was thinking about what he was good at cooking on the day of the final: "mingzai, why don''t you listen to me? In fact, you shouldn''t pay attention to her and let her take the initiative to go to you. Since you sent her a short message, she returned to you, which means that your performance is effective today. That is to say," nothing''s wrong, you''re lonely at night and can''t sleep, I wonder if I can talk about life with you. " "Oh." Cao Xiaoming kept Duan Hong''s words in mind and immediately sent them to him after taking up the line. After a while, the other end sent back: "well, brother Xiaoming, in fact, there is something hidden in my heart all the time. Why don''t you take the initiative to talk to me today? What''s wrong with me?" Seeing this, Cao Xiaoming threw Duan Hong''s admiration to the ground. He immediately called to inquire. According to Duan Hong''s reply, he said, "no, I''m just in a bad mood today. Sister Youchang, in fact, I think of you whenever night comes." "Yes? Good brother, me too. It''s just that we have different identities. We can''t meet casually. Otherwise, I wish I could embrace you now and feel your warmth. " When Cao Xiaoming saw this, his heart beat 238 times per minute, and his whole body was jumping up and down: "love saint, indeed is love saint." He replied: "sister Youchang, there is no one in the hotel now. Why don''t you come to my room and get together?" This time, after a full ten minutes, the text message has not come back, Cao Xiaoming can not help feeling regret for his impulse, gently hit his head: "what does it mean to find someone late at night? The relationship has not been established. Can a yellow girl come? That''s stupid. " He said and patted himself on the head. At this moment, someone knocked at the door. Cao Xiaoming was stunned: "is it Youchang coming? Oh, what should I say later? It seems that I''m not prepared for anything. What should I do? " He danced around the room, and after a long time there was another knock on the door. Finally, Cao Xiaoming thought of the love saint''s words, to be cool! I deliberately made my hair sharp, and I didn''t shave for two days. I had some green stubble. When I looked in the mirror, my face was thin and melancholy, very handsome. Open the door¡° Brother Xiaoming, can you sign for me? I admire you so much, ah!! How handsome. " A waitress with a pen and a notebook was standing at the door, her face full of adoration, and two blushes appeared on her cheeks. Cao Xiaoming sighed. He thought it was Youchang, but he didn''t expect to be a fan. Very polite picked up the pen, in the above write Cao Xiaoming three words and some blessing words. The waitress hugged him excitedly, gave him a few kisses on the face, and ran over with a smile. Cao Xiaoming shakes his head and grins bitterly. It''s not the first time that someone has taken advantage of it. When he goes back to his room, he has a look at his mobile phone, and the message hasn''t come yet¡° You Chang won''t be angry, will you? No, I''ll go find her. I want to explain to her clearly. I can''t let her treat me as a casual person. " Cao Xiaoming put on his clothes again, tidied up and ran to Liang Youchang''s suite on the fourth floor. After thinking for a long time, he took a deep breath and began to knock on the door. Chapter 489 "Dong Dong Dong." With the knock on the door, Cao Xiaoming became nervous, his palms were sweating, his lips were white, and he was thinking about how to express himself later. The door opened and it was not Liang Youchang who walked out, but her agent, sister Liu. Sister Liu thought it was Duan Hong. She wanted to ridicule him. Cao Xiaoming said in a kind voice: "Xiaoming, what can I do for you?" "Oh, that''s OK. Just look around. Sister Liu, when are you going back to Shanghai? Do you need to book your tickets for you?" "Thank you, Xiaoming. No, you Chang and I will stay in the sea for a few days, and then we will travel to other places. Maybe we will go to the capital. You Chang hasn''t been home for a long time. She wants to see her grandfather." "Oh --" For a moment, they were embarrassed. Seeing that Cao Xiaoming is speechless, sister Liu knows that he must be looking for Liang Youchang, but she doesn''t want other men to contact Liang Youchang. After all, Liang Youchang''s identity is more than a star. "Xiaoming, it''s getting late. Aren''t you flying early tomorrow? Go back and have a rest. We won''t send you any more. " "All right." Cao Xiaoming smiles and leaves. Back to the room, I secretly blame myself for being too impulsive just now. Why not do it according to the love saint? He didn''t sleep well all night. Before dawn the next day, Mr. Mao came to him and asked them to pack up. Mr. Mao didn''t want to stay here for a moment, while Cao Xiaoming was reluctant to part with him. If it wasn''t for the company''s other schedule, he would like to stay a few more days¡ª¡ª At 10 a.m. on August 15 of the lunar calendar, 20 chefs with their own preparations gather in the hall on the first floor of the Manchu and Han banquet. The hall was full of people, the audience, the media, the staff, and some of the losers. The red cordon hall is neatly divided. In the middle of the hall is the competition area. There are 20 dining tables with all kinds of knives, materials, pots and pans. On the left and right sides are the audience seats, and on the back and front corner are the press seats. At the front there are seats for guests and judges. Twenty chefs with their assistants, led by the staff and the host, walked in from the front door and immediately attracted hot applause. Duan Hong, Han Luo, Xu Qing, Duan Beiping, wangyueyao, cangyuecangmeng and so on all sat in the audience. The 20 chefs are different in age, height, fatness and thinness. Each chef is full of confidence and takes his place according to his name on the table. The host went to a small stage, took the microphone, and said with great respect: "Hello, everyone, audience in front of the TV, audience friends, the elimination stage of the 13th Haizhong Kitchen God competition starts now!" Applause and photos. "Welcome to our guests of this competition! Mao Zhongcai, a senior official of Haizhong City, Wei Sheng, Secretary General of the municipal Party committee, and Yan Xiaowen, director of the Organization Department of Jinding international, and Xu group The host read the names of more than a dozen guests at a time. Each name rang out, and the applause followed the thunder. Yan Xiaowen sat on the edge of the stage and secretly winked at Duan Hongshi in the audience. Sitting on the edge of the stage, he saw Duan Hong and sneered. "Well, let''s welcome three judges of this competition. The first one is called Jiangnan Kitchen God, and also our special guest Master Wang Zengqing. He is the proud disciple of the chief master of state banquet and the first person in charge of Huainan cuisine!" A man in chef''s clothes came out from behind, in his fifties, with a kind face. "Is he Wang Zengqing? One of the five special guests, the successor of the state banquet master, seems to be very kind, but -- "Duan Hong said secretly in his heart, but he felt that this person was a bit gloomy. Among the five special guests, Duan Hong was surprised that he could be a judge in the knockout competition. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid he would be the first of the five special guests. "The second is Dong Muxin, President of the national Chefs Association." Backstage walk up a person, big belly, full face oily, two triangle eyes, smile to the people waved. "Third." The host''s tone became a little excited and heavy: "he is kind-hearted, he pushes Haizhong cuisine to the whole country and the world, he is a miracle, an impossible record, Haizhong Kitchen God competition; Twelve consecutive sessions of Kitchen God -- Yi Zhongsheng Haizhong held a total of 12 sessions. This is the 13th session. Duan Hong was slightly moved by who could have won the championship for 12 consecutive sessions. As the people around him stood up and applauded him. See, backstage slowly walk up an old man, crane hair childlike face, canthus eyebrows with a kind of dignity. Senior officials and the Secretary General of Haizhong city even took the initiative to shake hands with the old man. The two judges went to help him and let him sit down in the middle. "Yi Lao?" Duan Hong blurted out. Yi Zhongsheng was playing Tai Chi by the West Lake and invited Duan Hong to eat steamed stuffed buns. "Do you know him?" hanlo asked? This man is amazing. He has been the champion of the kitchen god for 12 consecutive years. If he is not old, he will definitely take part this time. It''s really a miracle. He is an authority in the whole culinary industry. Many foreigners want to learn culinary skills from him, but this old man has a strange habit. He never contacts foreigners. I don''t know why. " Duan Hong sits down slowly, remembering the scene of eating steamed stuffed buns with Yi Lao. He is boasting in front of his old man. It''s really a sword playing in front of Guan Gong. Yi Lao saw Duan Hong who had been staring at him. He gave him a smile and waved his hand. All these people focus on Duan Hong¡° How could Yi greet this young man? " Wang Zengqing, the successor of the state banquet master, looks at Duan Hong and suddenly feels very familiar. He also sees the information of five special guests. When he saw that the first special guest was not himself but a young man, he was still angry. This will secretly say: "it seems that this young man is also relying on the relationship with Yi Lao."¡° Good The host yelled and drew his eyes back to him: "the sea Kitchen God competition, the elimination competition 20 into five, now! The competition time is limited to one hour. During this period, each chef makes the best and most characteristic dish, which is selected by three judges. The points system is adopted, with a total of 10 points. The promotion is from high to low, and the equal points are decided by the judges. " When he finished speaking, the timer started, and the twenty chefs began to be busy. All of a sudden, the whole hall kept ringing. In order to make the competition more lively, the host specially went to the podium and began to inspect one by one, commenting with his unique voice¡° Everyone, look, Master Li of dechian hotel is really good at cutting tofu. He even cuts tofu on the back of his hand. There is no sound when he cuts tofu. Tofu is as delicate as hair. There are only a few people in the culinary industry who have such skill. "¡° Oh, Master Lu of deshunzhai is even better. He even carves with tofu! It seems that he and master li of Deqian share similar merits. They both want to start with Dao Gong, one is cutting, the other is carving. Which one can get into the top five Chapter 490 In the wide hall, 20 chefs are busy with their own work. The smog is full of fragrance. Among the numerous disordered fragrance, a strong meat fragrance is especially special. The host''s nose was exaggerated and sniffed twice. In front of a kitchen table where the fragrance came, he saw a young man about 30 years old, with a high chef''s hat and a look of concentration. He was copying a frying pan with his right hand. The oil splashed in the pan and fried the evenly cut large intestine. "Er --" the host couldn''t remember the name of this person for a moment. His eyes floated to the corner of the kitchen table, and he saw that Wang Jin was written on it. It suddenly occurred to me that this man stood out from the competition. No matter how the judges evaluated his dishes, he always looked like a dead man, as if the whole world owed him money. The host cast his eyes on the pot where the aroma came out. When the large intestine turned red, Wang Jin picked up the leaky spoon and quickly filled it out. Most of the oil in the pot, leaving the bottom of the oil, pick up the bowl next to onion, ginger and garlic, and pour in all. "Chi Chi." A burst of white eyes, accompanied by the aroma of onion, ginger and garlic. "This is Wang Jin, the rookie you see. He came step by step from the preliminary competition. He conquered the taste of the judges with his excellent craftsmanship every time. He was silent and introverted, but he was so attentive when cooking." Duan Hong already knows that what he''s cooking is a classic masterpiece of Shandong cuisine, jiuzhuan large intestine. The reason why it is classic is that jiuzhuan large intestine is in line with the style of Shandong cuisine in terms of color, flavor and other aspects, but it is very difficult to make jiuzhuan large intestine well. First of all, efforts should be made to clean the large intestine. It is not only necessary to clean the large intestine, but also to remove the fishy smell. It is most difficult to remove the fishy smell. Chefs usually use vinegar to remove the fishy smell, but it also adds a layer of acid. In addition, the large intestine belongs to animal viscera, and its style is not good-looking, which makes it difficult to be elegant. Wang Jin seems to be very good at Shandong cuisine, and he can choose several other dishes. It seems that although this guy looks like a dead man, he still has the spirit of adventure and innovation. The host began to walk around several other kitchen tables, it did not go to a place will say a few words, let the audience know what this is, what kind of difficulty. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is master Chen from tianshifu in Haizhong. Tianshifu''s best dish is stewed carp. It''s exactly this dish that master Chen cooked. Carp also choose the Yellow River carp from Haizhong." Zaolin Zazu "says:" the Yellow River carp is the most beautiful in the world. " This kind of fish is very big. It''s said that it grows in the Yellow River. It tastes delicious. Look at this fish in master Chen''s pot, it''s fifty centimeters long! It is estimated that there are seven or eight Jin. Four or five years at least. " Mr. Chen''s face is covered with oily sludge. He holds the lid of the pot in one hand and adds seasoning to the pot with a large spoon in the other hand, or turns the fish over a little. The host came to a young man, who was young and full of confidence. He was roasting a big fat goose with a hanging stove. "Is it heaven and earth roast goose?" The host excitedly called out: "I didn''t expect that Wei Dong, a student from the chef college, can make this very high dish. It''s not simple. I''ll give you the spirit of challenge. Of course, the score I give doesn''t count, but it''s not easy to come from the preliminary contest. You should see self-confidence and victory from his face." In the audience, many cooks like to take pictures with cameras, or whisper, guessing about their top five competitors. Han Luo found that everyone in the competition had good strength. He could not help worrying about Duan Hong, "boss, you should have no problem?" "What''s the problem?" Duan Hong''s eyes have been turning on Wang Jin and Wei Dong. Their cooking skills are right. Whether they can succeed or not depends on their mastery of the heat and taste. "These people seem to be very good at cooking. You won''t lose miserably in the final competition, will you?" Hanlo was worried. "Ah? Ha ha Duan Hong said with a smile, "No In my heart, I secretly said: "in fact, in the first year I learned cooking from three masters, I have surpassed these people. Cooking is not only about cooking, but more about life experience. A simple dish is often the most difficult. Two different chefs must be completely different. " Soon it''s time for the game. The host was very excited to announce the end of the game. Most people on the field had already put the dishes on the plate, waiting to taste and score one by one. The special etiquette lady, carrying three clean bowls and spoons, went to the kitchen table, each containing a portion, waiting for the judges'' inspection. "The first one to taste is master Li''s Seafood Tofu Soup in Dechan hotel. It''s as clean and pure as milk. It makes people drool at first sight. I really want to know how it tastes." The first one to taste is Wang Zengqing, the successor of the state banquet master. He rinsed his mouth with clean water, tasted the soup gently, tasted it carefully, then nodded his head and gave him seven points. The host was a little discouraged: "seven points? Seven points? I don''t know how many points president Dong will give me? " The president of the Chef Association took a sip and gave him seven points. Yi Lao in the middle didn''t even drink, so he waved his hand directly¡° what? Yi Lao refused to taste it? Is master Li''s craftsmanship so unbearable? " Cried the host. Master Li''s face was a little ugly. He gave a cold hum and walked out directly. The dishes made by the chief chef of Dechan hotel are not in the mouth of Yi Lao. It''s a shame to say that¡° Well, the first master Li is 14 points. Now let''s take a look at the tofu carving by Master Lu of Deshun Zhai. WOW! You see, he carved a whole piece of tofu into three judges. It''s amazing. How did he do it? How much Dao Gong do you need to achieve this level? " Wang Zengqing smiles bitterly and gives him seven points. Dong Muxin gives him six points. He can''t help but say, "Master Lu, can you eat this dish you made?" Master Lu said with a straight smile: "it''s funny to the president. In fact, my dish is mainly to show my knife skill. It''s rare that I can carve three people with tofu in such a short time. If I can be promoted, the next scene will definitely not be carving. I''m going to cut a carrot into thousands of pieces." Yi laoleng said: "in the see, not in use." The host said: "Master Lu is 13 points. I didn''t expect that such a good Dao Gong would not be welcomed by the judges. I don''t know whether the judges are too strict or have prejudice against them. These two masters have been famous for many years." Duan Hong sneered: "master? Shit, food is meant to be eaten. What''s the use of not eating it? " Chapter 491 Yi Lao walked down directly from the jury, and everyone''s eyes all fell on him. Wang Zengqing and Dong Muxin looked at each other and quickly followed. "Young man, how long have you been cooking this dish?" In front of Wang Jin, Yi Laolai points to jiuzhuan large intestine, which is not good at selling. Wang Jin said modestly: "twelve years." "Yes." Mr. Yi took a pair of chopsticks from the next etiquette lady, picked up a large intestine, looked at it carefully, then stuffed it into his mouth to chew, closed his eyes to aftertaste. "Well, that''s OK." He put down his chopsticks and went on. Wang Zengqing and Dong Muxin quickly followed the taste of jiuzhuan large intestine. They were also very satisfied. Yi Lao didn''t give a score, but only two of them gave a score. However, from Yi Lao''s words, we can get two words, which means everything. Each of them scored nine points. The host exclaimed: "Wang Jin! It turned out to be Wang Jin, who scored 18 points for his large intestine, which is hard to be popular in the market. Is it really so delicious? " Wei Dongpang, who graduated from the chef College from Yi Laolai, said with a smile: "heaven and earth roast goose, there is heaven and earth in it. I don''t know how the sparrow in you do?" Wei Dong took a knife and fork and chopped the roasted goose, which was yellow and oily. Inside, the fragrant sparrows showed up. Yi Lao tasted it a little and nodded his head. "Eighteen points!" When the host saw Yi nodding, Wang Zengqing and Dong muxinliang yelled again: "I didn''t expect that the two young students got the same score. In this year''s Kitchen God competition, they are undoubtedly two black horses." Wei Dong looks at Wang Jin, smiles and nods. The latter is still dead, as if everything is under his control. Duan Hong didn''t expect the two men to break through the siege. Next, Yi Lao came to the three men one after another, tasted them and nodded his head. The top five came into being immediately. They are Wang Jin, Wei Dong, Chen, Liu and Zhao. Duan Hong was surprised to find that Yi Lao had an authority that could not be resisted. At the same time, the five people selected also represented the five major cuisines. For example, Wang Jin naturally represents Shandong cuisine with rich flavor, Wei Dong represents Guangdong cuisine by coincidence, master Chen represents Henan cuisine, Master Liu is Huainan cuisine, and master Zhao is Sichuan cuisine famous for its spicy flavor. When the top five came out, some people were happy and others were worried. Senior officials of Haizhong city and other leaders made speeches. Duan Hong saw that he had nothing to see, so he left, thinking about what dishes would be suitable for him tomorrow? In an hour, the time is short or long. To make a big meal, you must have enough time to prepare. When you come to the kitchen, you suddenly hear a quarrel. Duan Hong went over and saw several chefs blocking the back door with spoons and shovels in their hands. "What''s the matter?" Duan Hong shouts. When the chefs see the boss coming, they quickly separate. Duan Hong goes to the back door to have a look. "Niu Er?" Duan Hong recognized this man as a beef vendor in the vegetable market, Huang niufan. Last time I strolled to the vegetable market and chatted with Huang niufan. I found that he was very honest and said I would buy hundreds of Jin of good beef. When Duan Hong forgot about it, he saw that Huang niufan was still in a raincoat, with half a cigarette in his mouth and face. His curly hair turned red slightly. "Oh, here comes the hero. That''s good." Huang Niu Fan said to Duan Hong, "brother, that day you asked me to send some beef. I brought it. The front door was not allowed to enter, so I had to go through the back door. Some of your guys were not allowed to enter. They said no one wanted my beef, so they started to quarrel." At this time, a chef said: "boss, this is a scalper in the vegetable market. Everyone knows that this guy''s beef is watered, and many of them are still dead and mad cows. His beef is not safe." Huang niufan immediately said, "ancestor, did you hear that Lao Tzu''s beef is not good? You see, this is just killed this morning. The meat is still hot. Take it to test. If water is injected, I don''t want any money. " Duan Hong looked at the chef and didn''t know his name. He said, "who is that? I bought the beef. Let him in. What''s the matter with me? I think the beef is very fresh. It''s OK." The boss said, what can the chef do? In fact, these guys are because the scalper fan doesn''t give them any benefits. He''s not willing to buy anything from the back kitchen. He has to have a member. The scalper fan is honest and doesn''t give it. That''s why the conflict happened. After unloading the beef and receiving the money, Huang niufan constantly thanks Duan Hong. Duan Hong sent Huang niufan out until he was finished in the street. Suddenly, he saw two monks in the distance, one tall and the other short, tall and thin, carrying big and small bags. He is short and fat, wearing yellow monk clothes, holding a fried chicken leg in his hand, and full of oil. "This --" Duan Hong was shocked, and turned out to be his three masters: Master kugen. What''s more, nephew Jingsi, why are they here? "Three masters!" Duan Hong yelled. The fat monk looked up and saw Duan Hong. He was also very excited. He strode over and his flesh trembled. "Wushi! Wu Shi, ha ha, I finally found you. " The fat monk put the drumstick in his arms and wiped the oil on his mouth. He picked Duan Hong up and sniffed: "Wushi, haven''t you used the Wumu liquor bubble body that your second master gave you recently?"¡° Well, I''m really busy these days. I don''t have time at all. "¡° How can this work? When I came here, your second master specially told me that I must ask you about your body soaking. This can''t be interrupted. Otherwise, all these years of hard work will fall short. " Kugen''s face was serious¡° Yes, yes Duan Hong accepted it with an open mind. Jingsi''s face was full of excitement, his lips burst, and his eyes were full of excrement. Seeing Duan Hong''s eyes moist, he said, "martial uncle Wushi, I - I finally see you."¡° Meditation? Why do you cry? " Duan Hong''s way of concern. Jingsi looked at kugen next to him. He seemed to find a vent in front of Duan Hong and said, "don''t you know, martial uncle, I''ve been devastated all the way. I can only drink soup when he ate meat, and I can only run when he took a car. What''s more, it''s all my hard-earned money. I haven''t eaten for two days. He said that it''s to exercise my body and cultivate my Zen. I - I can''t stand it. "¡° Er - Third Master, it''s really inappropriate for you to do so. Come with me quickly. "¡° What''s wrong? It would be nice for him to follow him out. " Kugen glared at Jingsi. Duan Hong took two people into the hotel. The meeting just ended. When people saw Duan Hong leading two big monks in, they all looked sideways. Kugen''s nose is very sharp, "eh? How can someone cook goose here? Oh, and nine turns? Not bad. What''s this for? Why is there no one to eat when it''s ready? " He said he went to the middle of the field, picked up half of the nine turn large intestine and ate it. He nodded and shook his head. Originally, after commenting on these dishes, it was time for the audience to taste them together. As soon as the contestants left, kugen went in and ate them before the audience came up. Jingsi felt very hungry all the way. She threw her backpacks on the ground and ran over. She grabbed the roast goose and tried her best to put it in her mouth, as if she and the roast goose had been enemies for eight generations. People were curious and funny. A few friends of the reporter took a camera to shoot the scene and prepared to do a news report. When they thought about their names, they called: "monk down the mountain!" Chapter 492 Two monks took a few mouthfuls of each of the 20 dishes, which were covered with saliva. The audience who wanted to go up to taste the dishes scolded and retreated. "Third Master, forget it. Don''t eat it. We''ll have a better one later. Think! I''m going Duan Hong quickly pulls the two away. He came to the quiet office and asked, "master three, how did you come out?" "Oh, by the way, Wushi, I ask you, did you see the poisoned child in Lao Wang''s family? I''ve been urged by letters again. " Kugen took out a toothpick from his bag and picked his teeth. "Well, I seem to have forgotten." Duan Hong remembers that when he came out of kuchan temple, he was tasked to expel Wang You''s poison. For several months, he was busy with his own affairs, and forgot the task arranged by his father. He felt guilty. When I think about it, I don''t hate Wang you very much. How can I remember the absurdity when I was young? "Third Master, let''s go and have a look now. By the way, there seems to be not much black jade paste." Duan Hong took out less than one-third of the black jade paste from his pocket. "What The withered grass kept smacking: "ah, I know that you are not obedient. Forget it, let''s go. Time has passed for so long, the most important grandson of the Wang family is lanxinsan. For half a year, his heart has turned back to collapse and died. Now I don''t know if there is any help." Wang you and Duan Hong were classmates when they were young, but at that time, Wang you often bullied Duan Hong who wanted to learn by relying on his family''s power and money. When Duan Hong came out of kuchan temple, he was not happy to know that it was for Wang you to get rid of the poison, so he put it aside. His mind gradually changed over the past few months. "Ah, although Wang you often bullied me at that time, I also beat him hard. The great master often taught me not to be hateful. I did nothing for myself, but it really increased the pain for Wang you. I think he would not bully me when he was young if he knew that I was going to detoxify him today." Duan Hong thought to himself. Go to his car, red TT space is limited, kugen body fat, two people to work hard, just he forced into the car. Wang You''s grandfather used to be the director of the steel plant. Now he is retired. His family lives in the family building near the steel plant. The residence of the cadres at the level of the director is no worse than the villa in longtingyuan. On the way to the family home of the steel plant. "Wushi, what''s your experience in the past few months?" Kugen sat in the car, worried. Duan Hong shakes his head. Seeing his master, his restless heart suddenly calms down. "The world of mortals is infinite. There are cars, industries, women, money and food. Don''t let this kind of appearance confuse your heart. Do you know why your great father only teaches you a Prajna Prajna Prajna Sutra? The most important thing is the two sentences in it: sariki, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and the same is true for people who want to know. Now do you understand the meaning of these two sentences? " Duan Hong had a bitter smile, not to mention that he had read these words for more than four years, but he didn''t know the true meaning of them. He was always guessing and revising them at random. "Wushi, it seems that your self-cultivation has not improved in recent months. As a teacher, I hope you can control yourself. Don''t be confused by the external appearance." At this moment, the vehicle stopped at a traffic light at the intersection, and a girl in panties, stockings and woollen coat walked in front of the vehicle. The thighs are long and strong, the chest is full, and the buttocks are cocky. Kugen looked at the girl with two straight eyes, until the girl walked away, his eyes did not turn back. Jingsi couldn''t look back and said, "shishuzu, didn''t you just say that you should control yourself and not be confused by the outside world? What do you mean by staring at a benefactor''s chest? " "What do you know! I''m doing research. At my age, how about a few eyes? " Kugen cut a, continue to see the beauty of the roadside. Originally Duan Hong listened to his instructions with an open mind, but now he looks like this. He didn''t remember a word he said just now. He thought to himself, "I''d better do it by myself. I''ll have nothing to lose." When the car arrived at the family building of the steel plant, Duan Hong was slightly sad to see that the old man was a driver in the steel plant and drove a liberation car. The factory gave him such a small house, and the whole family was very happy. After all, if you have a house in the city, you can say it''s a city dweller. Through this row of dilapidated houses, behind is the newly built family building. Through the security inquiry, the retired factory director Wang Ming lives in the villa in the last row. As the vehicle continues to move forward, the better the environment is, the higher the Wutong trees on both sides of the road. This will be fallen everywhere. Besides these leaves, you can''t even see a cigarette butt. Several sanitation workers sweep the leaves with a broom and push them away with tricycles. Finally, he opened his own villas. The two-story villa was Duan Hong''s dream when he was a child. At that time, he lived in a dilapidated mud tile house. How he envied the people in it. The first house in the villa group belongs to Wang Ming, the factory director. Wang you should live here. When they got off, Duan Hong was in a mixed mood. He wanted to see his old classmate whom he hadn''t seen for many years. What would he look like? The small iron gate outside the villa is half open, and the small open space in front is planted with vegetables and fruits such as peppers and grapes. The three went in and gently rang the doorbell. A middle-aged woman opened the door and saw that there were two monks and a young man. She was a little surprised. She quickly put her hands together and said, "it''s two masters. Who are you looking for?" Duan Hong found that the woman had a sad face, which was similar to Wang you when she was young. She said politely, "are you wang you''s mother?" The woman is a Leng, way: "yes, you are?"¡° Oh, I''m wang you''s classmate. These two masters came from kuchan temple to see Wang you. "¡° Kuchan temple Duan Hong found that she didn''t know about kuchan temple. Maybe Wang Ming didn''t tell her daughter-in-law¡° Mr. Wang must know that he wrote to us. " Duan Hong said truthfully¡° Come in quickly. I''ll call him. Ah, I don''t know if I can cure Xiao you''s illness. I was conscious some time ago, and now I''m in a complete coma. " Duan Hong came in with her and sat on the sofa. The furnishings in the room were retro. There was an LCD TV opposite the sofa, with a poem hanging on both sides: "the old man is a man of great ambition." It seems that director Wang is very ambitious. After a while, an old man came down from the upstairs with a frosty face. He was very excited when he saw kugen. He ran to him in a hurry: "master! I haven''t seen you for many years. You look the same Kugen quickly stood up, supported Wang Ming and said, "Amitabha, benefactor Wang, you are older than a few years ago. You were energetic and handsome. Time is really a knife. You can carve into the bones." Wang Ming''s eyes were moist: "isn''t it? Ah, I always feel tired when I''m old, and it''s hard to walk a few steps. I don''t have many days to live. I''m so lucky to see kugen master again. How are the two masters now? I miss it very much. "¡° How are you two elder martial brothers? Benefactor Wang has a good memory. He still remembers me and the three old bones. By the way, I''d like to introduce him. This is my roommate, Wushi. This is my disciple Jingsi. " Looking at Duan Hong, Wang Ming felt familiar, but he thought that he was the master of kuchan temple, and he was polite enough to salute Duan Hong. At the same time, he had some doubts in his heart: "why is his apprentice older than his apprentice?" Chapter 493 Wang Ming said to the woman behind him, "go and prepare lunch. By the way, there''s no need to taboo wine and meat. These three masters are extraordinary." "Yes." The woman went down. Kugen said: "benefactor Wang, now I want to see the situation of Ling chongsun." "Well, come with me. I''ll thank the three masters first this time." Now Wang Ming still has a trace of official prestige, just like an ordinary old man. Duan Hong followed him up to the second floor. In a room where he came, there was a man lying. His face was burning yellow, with deep black eyes, sunken cheeks and protruding bones on both sides. He looked like a dead man. Duan Hong recognized from his face that it was his young classmate Wang you, but he did not expect that he was so ill, or that he was poisoned by rotten heart powder. "Mr. Wang, why don''t you take him to the hospital?" Duan Hong asked. Wang Ming''s eyes were dim and said, "they sent it back. They said it''s a dead man. The hospital can''t cure him. I have a good relationship with their President Gao Zhihe. He advised me to do something for him. The hospital can''t find out what''s wrong, so we can''t start at all. They were afraid to die and take responsibility in the hospital, so they sent them back. " Kugen sat by the bed and took Wang You''s hand out of the bed. His whole arm was black. He felt Wang You''s pulse, which was very weak. If it wasn''t for his deep internal skill, he couldn''t even feel it. "Benefactor Wang, take a spittoon. I''ll bleed lingsun." Kugen said calmly. "Ah? Bloodletting? Master, he - and save. " Wang Ming is very concerned about this grandson. Kugen said, "it should be OK." Wang Ming quickly found a big basin to put under the bed. Kugen said, "benefactor Wang, go out first. Don''t come in and disturb me unless I take the initiative to go out." "Well, please three masters." Wang Ming gritted his teeth and went out. Now he has to be a living horse doctor. "Master, are you sure?" Duan Hong saw kugen lift the quilt. The left half of Wang''s body was black, but the right half was yellow. "Wushi, if you will help me, I''m sure." The road of withered roots is heavy. Duan Hong asked, "me? What can I do with you? You didn''t teach me medicine? " Kugen pointed to Wang You''s body and said, "rotten heart powder, also known as poisonous heart powder, has the functions of decaying people''s heart and corroding people''s blood. It''s like a toxic coagulant. You can see that half of his body is black and half is yellow, which means that the blood vessels in his body have been blocked and poisoned deeply. If you came a few months ago, his heart was damaged at most, Take it with black jade paste. It will be better soon. Now it''s a little troublesome. " Hearing this, Duan Hong felt a little guilty. What Wang you said was that it was all a life. The poison could have been easily removed. Now it''s hard to enter the blood, and people are half dead. "Master three, how can I help you?" Duan Hong asked. Kugen replied, "it''s hard to say. I need to borrow your blood." "Ah? My blood? It seems that my blood is ab type. Wang you doesn''t know. Can it match? " "Don''t worry about that. I''ll release half of his blood later, and then inject your blood into his body." Jingsi said: "uncle, the blood of my disciples is fresh, and I eat less meat. I don''t have to use uncle." "Well, what do you know?" Kugen snorted coldly and said: "Wushi''s blood is hard to meet in a hundred years. It contains a violent atmosphere, which is comparable to the blood of the unicorn beast. Only this kind of blood with great firepower and violence can get through his blocked blood vessels and toxins." "OK, master three, come on." Duan Hong pulled out the simple dagger from his leg and stretched out his left hand, revealing the blood vessels: Wang you, even if I didn''t save you in time, I owe you what I owe you now. "You two step back first." Kugen asks Duan Hong and Jingsi to hide behind him. He looks at Wang''s right vein and draws his nail gently. "Whoosh!" A stream of blood shot out, straight on the wall, emitting a strange smell. "How can this blood be so powerful!" Jingsi sighed. "The toxin finds a breakthrough and compresses out." Kugen Road, this will be a drop of blood in the basin below, a time in the air stink. "Meditate, open the window, or we will all be poisoned later." Kugen said: "the power of rotten heart powder is really extraordinary." With the window open, the indoor air is a little better. Duan Hong finds that with the loss of blood, Wang''s right half of his black body gradually becomes shallow, and finally becomes white, which will have half a basin of black blood. "Wushi, take it with your hand!" The withered grass cried. Duan Hong quickly stretched out his arm and handed over the dagger. Kugen said, "this is not necessary." He searched directly in his bag and took out a black snake, the dead black snake. The snake''s head turned to Duan Hong''s vein and buckled it. Immediately, Duan Hong felt as if he had been stabbed by two scrapers. The blood in his body flowed to the tail of the snake through its body and flowed out from ¡õ. Kugen looked at the dripping scarlet blood and swallowed: "grandson of the Wang family, you owe us kuchan temple''s blood and Wushi''s blood this time, but I don''t know how much delicious food I gave him, and Kucao doesn''t know how much medicinal wine I gave him." Stab the snake''s tail into Wang''s right blood vessel, and the blood vessel will be figured out immediately. Duan Honggang felt dizzy at the smell of his own blood. My eyes are slightly red¡° Ah? Martial uncle? What''s the matter with you? " Jingsi quickly holds Duan Hong. Kugen looked back to see Duan Hong''s pupils glowing red, and he was slightly worried: "the anger of violence is serious again. I don''t know if I will give him some blood this time. What can I do?" Duan Hong grabs Jingsi''s shoulder and shakes his head. "It''s OK. It''s just that as soon as you smell your blood, you feel dizzy. It will be much better." It seems that Duan Hong''s blood continuously flows into Wang You''s body. His black body will become blood red, and the temperature is very high, and the blood vessels of his whole body inflate one by one. The blood in it seemed to be alive and constantly beating. There was an expression on Wang You''s face. He seemed to be in pain. His right hand scratched the sheet. Seeing this, Duan Hong was happy: "he had a reaction. He was dead just now. It would look much better. It''s just - why is his body so red? It''s like a hairy crab. " Wang You''s body is constantly changing, which will form a series of red halos. These red halos seem to have rules, sometimes appear and sometimes disappear, and from a distance, they look like scales¡° What''s going on? " Duan Hong asked eagerly. Kugen also frowned. Suddenly, he quickly pulled out the snake''s tail, because he thought of a terrible legend that Kirin''s blood and blue snake''s blood can''t be fused. Once fused, there will be a change, which is beyond nature. No one knows what the change will look like, because there has never been Kirin''s blood or black snake''s blood in history. Duan Hong''s blood has something in common with Qilin''s blood, that is, it contains violent Qi, and one of the drugs in Lanxin powder is Bashu blue snake. What happens when they meet? But - Wang You''s body is like scales, the halo of blood is so obvious, and the scales of Bashu blue snake king are so similar. All this can''t be true!! Kugen''s forehead was sweating, and he was frightened. He even forgot that the black snake was still biting Duan Hong''s arm. Until Duan Hong called him, he quickly pulled it off¡° If something happens, what will it be? " Kugen looked at Wang you, who was gradually returning to normal, and had a little expectation. However, on the other hand, he thought that the legend was a legend, just like the legend of the Jade Emperor or the dragon. These are non-existent. Maybe the Kirin blood is also fictional, he thought. At this time, Wang You''s body calmed down. On the surface, it was no different from normal people. Kugen took out the black jade ointment and applied it to Duan Hong''s wound, and then applied it to Wang you¡° Meditation, I''ll give you a task next. Turn this black jade ointment into water. Take half of it and wipe the other half. Remember to wipe every part of your body, including ¡õ Kugen dug out a lump of black jade paste and gave it to Jingsi¡° Ah? Although he was reluctant, when he thought that his uncle would give him blood and his uncle would give him blood transfusion, he could only stand by himself and do these jobs. Chapter 494 Duan Hong didn''t know how much blood he had been given. He felt dizzy. Now and then there was a golden flower flashing in front of him. "Third Master, Wang You - when will you wake up?" Kugen said: "his body has recovered, but his brain is short of oxygen for a long time. He is still sleeping. If you give him black jade ointment, he should be able to recover soon. Well, let''s go down and think about it here. One person can finish it Kugen helped Duan Hong out of the room. Wang Ming and the woman downstairs had already prepared a good meal. They were waiting anxiously. Seeing that they came down, they quickly welcomed them and asked, "master, how about Xiaoyou? Can you wake up?" There''s nothing wrong with Wang Li. Many big hospitals in the country have gone. They can''t even find out the root of the disease. Can the two monks cure them casually? Kugen said, "Amitabha, benefactor Wang, your grandson made money this time." "Made it? What''s the meaning of this? Is little right awake? " Wang Ming asked excitedly. "I thought that he would wake up after a while, and now he has meditation to wash his body. You don''t have to go up. Oh, the monk can''t see good food, so he can''t walk when he sees it." Kugen said and did it. He grabbed a handful of abalone and put it in his mouth. There was a loud crash. Wang Ming asked the woman to go down and deliver a bottle of Maotai that had been kept for many years. He opened the lid and poured it on Duan Hong and kugen. "Master, it''s really hard for you this time." Duan Hong lost too much blood and was not easy to drink, but when he saw the smell of the wine, he couldn''t help taking a sip. Thinking that there were not many people in Wang Ming''s family and that he hadn''t seen Wang You''s parents when he was at school, he asked casually, "benefactor Wang, why didn''t he see other people in his family?" "Hey, there are other people there. I''m the old man and a widow''s daughter-in-law." "Ah? Wang You''s father? " Duan Hong put down his chopsticks. Wang Ming said with a deep expression: "when I''m old and retired, who cares about my old man. Xiao you''s father went to Taiwan. Like a dead man, my wife left me the year before last. If it wasn''t for Xiao you''s discomfort, I''m afraid I would not be an old man. I just mentioned it all at once and couldn''t die." "How can it be? I seem to remember that Wang You''s father went to kuchan temple to find my great master. How could he go back to Taiwan? " Duan Hong has some doubts. Wang Ming drank a mouthful of wine and his eyes were dim: "yes, at that time, he was still at home. He never came home from his aunt. He called his family and went directly to Taiwan. I know that the nature of his work is not allowed to be disclosed, so I regard him as a dead man. " "Oh, I see. I heard from the master father that the people of Qingcheng sect have come to you?" Duan Hong asked. "Sin! I don''t know what little right did, but he provoked these evil stars! In order to send them away, I almost sold out all my property, leaving only this one house. They are still reluctant. If I had not retired, would they still want to get the steel factory from me? It''s impossible. The steel works belong to the state. " Wang Ming was very sad, with a trace of helplessness on his face. "Well - why don''t you go to the police?" Wang Ming shook his head and wry smile: "it''s no use, and I can''t stay in my house every day. They are all powerful. They come and go whenever they want, and a man can fly!" Kugen was eating all the time. He swallowed the whole beer duck. The head and butt of Daokou roast chicken also entered his mouth. "What''s the use of these words? It''s a great gratitude for the master to cure my grandson. It''s nothing to say that these things only add trouble." Kugen said, pouring and drinking. Kugen would wipe his mouth: "benefactor Wang, the monk doesn''t eat you for nothing this time. If you are willing to make delicious food for me, I am here every day. When do those bad guys come and I will drive them away? What do you say? " "Oh dear!" After hearing this, Wang Mingwen stood up from his chair excitedly, and his body swayed: "master! You are the great benefactor of the Wang family. You are the reincarnation of the Tathagata! Here''s to you, old man "You''re welcome. I''m Buddha''s mercy." Kugen laughs back. "This - Master three, don''t you come back to the hotel with me? I have a kitchen god contest to participate in tomorrow. You might as well be my deputy. " Kugen grinned: "I''m not going. It''s all done by dolls. Wushi, remember, it''s OK to participate in the competition, but there are a few dishes you can''t do." "How many?" "The first Buddha jumps over the wall, the second thousand hands of Lily shrimp, and the third man Han banquet." Duan Hongteng stood up, eyes wide: "three masters, you - why?" He relied on the whole banquet of Manchu and Han, which the master refused to do. He was very unhappy. "Don''t ask, don''t ask me. I can''t do it anyway, just can''t do it?" Kugen drinks with Wang Ming with a smile. Duan Hong was so angry that he said angrily, "you old man! If you don''t tell me why, I have to do it. " "Oh, you call yourself Laozi in my face? You''re tired of life, son Kugen also Teng stood up, but his figure reached Duan Hong''s shoulder. "You''re unreasonable. Seeing that the master father and the second master are not here, you bully me? Right? Do you believe me to tell master two bottles of Yuqiong liquor you stole last time? " Duan Hong simply plays a rogue¡° Huh? You son of a bitch, still learn to threaten me, OK! Go and tell kulao Er what he can do to me? " The withered root and fat face shake¡° This is what you said. It''s the same time that you spent the night at the white widow''s house in Baisha village, stole the Vajra Sutra of the great master, wiped your ass, and bought food with the sesame oil money from the temple. I''ll shake it out for you to see if you can go back. " Duan Hong said hatefully¡° You -- "kugen''s face is red, and he can''t get down with Wang Ming. But Duan Hong dares to do what he says. If he tells me about it, kugen won''t forgive me. Kugen Er is a heavy drinker, so he doesn''t have to work hard with me, but he can still destroy my medicinal materials. The key is that the widows in Baisha village have a very clean relationship, but it''s hard to say it. Kugen weighed the pros and cons, pulled Duan Hong to the door and said with a smile, "Wushi, ha ha, you know that master has some small problems, but you can''t always use it as an excuse to threaten me, can you?"¡° Well, I don''t have to say it, but you have to tell me why I can''t be a Manchu Chinese banquet? " Duan Hong couldn''t understand. Kugen sighed: "Wushi, when you came out, I warned you not to show your cooking or wine skills as much as possible, in order to protect you. Do you remember the double fifth meeting?" Double five? Duan Hong certainly knew that when he left, master Kuki once told him that the double fifth meeting was actually a meeting held every five years by the hidden sect. First, he elected the next five lords, and second, he settled disputes¡° Yes, what does it have to do with my cooking? " Duan Hong asked. Kugen said: "Wushi, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. If you make too much publicity, people can easily see your identity through your cooking skills. You won''t forget the word" rules "? You are the hope of kuchan temple. After preparing for the Wang family, I will take you back to prepare for the double fifth meeting¡° what? Go back? " Duan Hong''s heart seems to sink from the sky to the bottom of the valley. He has his family, friends, property and women in the sea. How can he be free from worries when he is asked to go back? How can you be willing? Chapter 495 Kugen saw that Duan Hong was in a low mood and comforted him: "Wushi, if you behave well, I can promise you to stay outside for a while, but I must promise to be a teacher. I can''t do the three dishes I said. Second, I can''t delay the double fifth meeting." Duan Hong looked at kugen coldly with a smile and sighed: "old man, you are cruel. Let''s wait and see." Then he turned and walked to the red TT, and drove to the end of the road, where the smoke disappeared. The withered and yellow leaves were blown by the strong wind of the car and circled in the air. Kugen looked at the leaving car and sighed in his heart: "Wushi, your body is different from others. Being a teacher is also afraid that you can''t control yourself. Don''t hate being a teacher." Driving out of the family home of the steel plant, Duan Hong felt a little depressed and thought, "old man, what else would I do if I didn''t cook these three dishes? The chefs participating in the competition are all first-class experts. How can they win if they don''t come up with something special? " Looking at the busy street outside the window, the crowd is in a hurry and the vehicles are shuttling. It seems that I am a passer-by. I don''t want to come out when I am in kuchan temple, and I don''t want to go back when I come out. After only two sips of wine at noon, he felt a little hungry. Through the window, he saw a small stall nearby, which was very busy. Duan Hong stopped the car and walked over. It''s cold autumn now. There is a big plastic shed outside the stall. There are more than ten people sitting on seven or eight low tables, chatting with each other, eating small dishes and big cakes. Wearing an apron, the boss saw Duan Hong approaching and warmly said, "brother, do you want to eat?" Duan Hong nodded and found a clean table to make. Immediately, the hostess ran over and wiped the table with a rag and asked, "what would you like to eat, brother?" Duan Hong''s eyes swept to a nearby vegetable shelf, which was filled with radishes, tomatoes, cucumbers, beans, peanuts and other ingredients, as well as some cooked meat. Feeling no appetite, he asked, "what''s good to eat?" The landlady said, "what I''m good at here is stir frying, green pepper stir frying meat, shredded tofu stir frying meat, moustache meat, and scrambled eggs. The staple food is rice, noodles, steamed bread, and good mutton soup. " Sampling is very common. Duan Hong saw a big man on the table next to him holding two steamed buns in his hand and eating a plate of steaming scrambled eggs very delicious. He said, "Madame, let''s have a plate of scrambled eggs, a bowl of mutton soup and two large cakes." "Well, come on, brother, thirty-five dollars!" The boss''s wife gave the list to the man, who took it and ran into the house, took out a few eggs and began to hype. "Thirty five? So expensive? " Duan Hong was surprised that he didn''t want anything special. Scrambled eggs cost ten yuan at most, mutton soup is about seven or eight yuan, and two large cakes cost twenty-five yuan at most. Can''t the landlady pit me? Duan Hong was very unhappy. The landlady said with a smile: "brother, you don''t know. You ordered scrambled eggs, so they are more expensive." "What''s the price of a scrambled egg?" Duan Hong was full of disdain. "Little brother, you don''t know. Other people''s scrambled eggs are cheap, but my family''s are expensive." "Well, forget it. Here''s the money." Duan Hong took out the money and gave it to the landlady, thinking to herself, "it''s not easy for people to earn money. If it''s more expensive, it''s more expensive." After a while, the general golden scrambled eggs were served, and mutton soup and two large cakes were also delivered. Duan Hong first smelt them carefully, because when the eggs were not fried well, there would be a strong fishy smell. This dish didn''t arrive. Duan Hong put a chopstick into his mouth, and his taste buds secreted a lot of saliva. The tender, delicious and mellow eggs mixed together, making his whole body sweat and hair stand up. This fresh feeling is so thick. "Good!" Duan Hong let out a cry. Since he came out of kuchan temple, he had never tasted such a natural and refined dish. There was no seasoning in it and some salt was removed. The people around him took a look at Duan Hong. The boss came over and looked at Duan Hong. His eyes were closed. A smile appeared on his face and asked, "brother, are you ok?" "It''s OK, it''s OK, boss. You made the egg?" Duan Hong puts down his chopsticks. It seems that he has found a breakthrough. If others are racking their brains to think about what kind of food to make to impress the judges in the chef competition, what would it be like to fry a plate of simple eggs? Simple sometimes is not easy, a little careless will make people laugh. "Yes, what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?" The boss is a little worried. Duan Hong shook his head and said, "no, it''s very good. By the way, what kind of egg is this egg? Can you show me? " When the boss saw Duan Hong, he was eager and said, "OK." She asked her woman to take a basket of fresh eggs from the back. These eggs are not big, some are not as big as the usual two, and some are bright in color, and some have a thin film on the surface. "This is the native egg of my grass chicken. It''s very valuable. The dealer comes here to collect it. It costs two yuan each." The landlady made no secret of her love for her eggs. "Well, well, I''ll take all of them. I''ll pay for them." Duan Hong said and took out a hundred pieces to give to the landlady. Eggs are generally divided into two kinds, one is native eggs, that is, the eggs of their own chickens, and the other is foreign eggs, which are the eggs of chickens raised in chicken farms. The difference between the two is not obvious, but it is not difficult to find. The native egg is small, round and bright in color. When it is opened, the yolk is small and yellow. The egg is big, thick shell and light yellow. As far as nutritional value is concerned, native eggs are much higher than foreign eggs, which are scientifically based. Duan hongchuai is in a bag of native eggs. Just like finding treasure, he drives back to the Manchu Han banquet Hotel happily. He calls Han Luo at the door. Duan Hong didn''t answer. He went into the hotel and saw Han Luo and Xu Qing standing there anxiously. When they saw Duan Hong coming back, they quickly surrounded him¡° What''s up? "¡° What do you have, boss? " Han Luo saw Duan Hong with a woven bag, just like migrant workers entering the city¡° Oh, baby, what''s the matter? " Duan Hong asked. Xu Qing said: "just received the notice, several special guests will come to visit our hotel. They will arrive in a moment."¡° Who is it? "¡° Besides you, the other four special guests are Wang Zengqing, the master of state banquet, Aixinjueluo SOUDE, the chef of Inner Mongolia, Henri, the famous French chef, and Yamamoto of Japan. " Xu Qing returned. Duan Hong put the eggs carefully on the table and said, "come and have a look. You won''t lose anything."¡° Boss, don''t you want to meet these four kitchen gods? " Asked hanlo¡° Cut, what''s good to see, their heads are big? " Duan Hong said, carrying eggs to the kitchen. Chapter 496 In the back kitchen, in front of the stove, the coal fire is very strong, and the iron pot is on it. The water in it turns into steam with heating. Next to the stove, there is a dustbin full of egg shells. Duan Hong''s dirty chef''s clothes, with a hat more than 20 cm high, dignified expression, holding two eggs in his hand, gently touched, the eggshell broke, beat the eggs into the bowl, quickly stirred with chopsticks, until a small bubble appeared on the eggs. The iron pot was hot. Duan Hong added a spoonful of oil. When he felt that the temperature in the pot was about 70%, he put the eggs in. "Chi!" A puff of white smoke rises, Duan Hong holds the iron pot in his right hand and shakes it left and right. Under the action of hot oil, the eggs form a complete egg cake. "Almost." Duan Hong put the eggs into a bowl and tasted it. It tasted good and tasted good, but he always felt that it was a little bad. He had been frying eggs in the kitchen all afternoon, and now there are only six or seven eggs left. This is the last time he tries to fry them, otherwise they won''t be enough tomorrow. "It''s too simple to make such an omelette during the competition. The judges think it''s not good to be perfunctory at that time. How can we make a pattern of eggs? " Duan Hong put the fried eggs aside and wiped the oil in his hands. He felt that his head was a little heavy. Wang you had too much blood transfusion in the morning, which made him feel dizzy after a little exercise. He put the remaining eggs away and went out of the kitchen. When he encountered some problems that were difficult to solve, he always went outside to have a look. When I came to the front hall, because it was half afternoon, there was basically no one to eat. I saw a few people walking into the door, accompanied by Han Luo and Xu Qing. Wang Zengqing, the state banquet master, was the leader, followed by a group of people who pointed and laughed at the hotel. Duan Hong saw in the crowd a man in Mongolian costume, with a bulging belly and a tall foreigner. Next to him was a short man with a face full of invincibility. "These should be the four chefs who came to visit." Duan Hong walked over with a smile and said, "I''m really sorry that you''ve missed your visit." He took the lead in reaching out to Wang Zengqing. Seeing that he was wearing a cook''s hat, greasy clothes and a black apron, people thought to themselves, "the wild cook who came here wants to shake hands with the master?" Wang Zengqing met him in the morning. Although he was not ashamed, he still shook hands with him politely and said, "are you the mysterious Duan Hong? It is said that mastering every cuisine, especially barbecue, is the best in the world. " "Hey, hey, I''m far behind you." Duan Hong laughs. When the Mongolian man heard that barbecue was the best in the world, he immediately showed his disdain and gave a cold hum, with a crooked mouth. Looking at Duan Hong, the Frenchman was very interested. "Hello, please give me more advice tomorrow." "Yes, Mr. foreigner, your Chinese is very good." "I''m not a foreigner, I''m Henry. It''s the same name as the king of football. He''s also Henry "The king of football? Ha ha, I haven''t heard of it, but the name of Hengli is very good. " Duan Hong held his hat and said with a smile. Han Luo and Xu Qing sighed in frustration. "By the way, Hengli, would you mind telling me what you are going to do tomorrow?" Duan Hong scratched his crotch. Henry frowned slightly. "Sir, it''s not good and sanitary here. What to do tomorrow is a secret. We can''t tell." "Stingy!" He looked at the Mongolian humanitarians and said, "by the way, man, are you the aixinjueluosud? What a domineering name. I guess you must be making barbecue tomorrow? " "Hum!" Su De ignored Duan Hong. He went to the short one again: "are you Yamamoto 250? No, no, it''s Yamamoto, right? Strange, I guess you must make Japanese sushi or sashimi tomorrow? In fact, these are not very technical. " Wang Zengqing sneered: "Chef Duan, what''s the point of asking? Are you going to tell me your dishes for tomorrow? " "Of course, do you believe me when I say I make scrambled eggs?" Duan Hong said with a smile. "Scrambled eggs?" Everyone laughed. Did you make scrambled eggs in the kitchen god competition? Who would believe this simplest method¡ª¡ª During the Mid Autumn Festival, the moon at night is especially round and big in the night sky. The whole Haizhong city is lively and peaceful. There are colored lights on all the squares. Children light up the lanterns and fly in the air to look up. The Mid Autumn Festival is a symbol of reunion. Many people admire the names of the whole banquet. The whole family came here to have dinner. In addition, Han Luo pushed out a new lantern riddle about the moon. Anyone who guessed the right one got a prize. For a moment, the whole hall was very busy. Duan Hong was not very happy. He saw off the chefs in the afternoon. Everyone was full of confidence. What he was good at was jumping over the wall, but he couldn''t do it. Did he really want to make scrambled eggs. At this time, I suddenly heard the smell of beef. This is spicy beef stir fried in a big fire. It tastes strong and chewy. What would it feel like to mix eggs and beef together? Duan Hongteng stood up: slippery egg beef¡° yes! This Cantonese dish is not included in the whole table of Manchu and Han, but also belongs to home cooking. It''s the only one! National is the classic. " Duan Hong thought that the corners of his mouth would smile. There will be many people laughing at me tomorrow. It''s better to prepare some soup to marinate beef -- Wang Ming villa, a small open space in front of it, beside a small stone table, with kugen and Jingsi sitting and watching the moon with Wang Ming. Wang you woke up in the afternoon, which untied the knot in Wang''s head, but the latter was very weak, lying in the room with his mother. Wang Ming admired kugen''s admiration, but on the second floor, lying on his right half, Wang Ming said to the women around him, "Mom, what do I want to drink? What do I always want to drink in my heart? Do you have tomato juice When the queen mother heard that her son wanted to drink tomato juice, she hurriedly said, "yes, mom, I''ll squeeze it for you. Wait a minute." After she left, Wang you felt very hot. He wanted to stand up and feel the cold outside. He opened the quilt and the window. The first thing he saw was the full moon like a silver plate. Suddenly, Wang You''s body was stiff, and the moon seemed to have a huge attraction, taking away all his attention. The open eyes suddenly appeared a blood red, and then covered by a black blue. Wang you felt as if there were two people fighting in his body. The blood in his blood vessels constantly pounded each other. His heart beat fast and he felt very uncomfortable¡° Ah! " He called softly, his eyes still cannot leave the round moon. The bright moonlight shone on Wang you. His naked skin gave birth to bursts of red halo. From a distance, it seemed to be solid scales¡° Ah, it''s so hard! " Wang you screamed uncontrollably. He felt itchy all over his body, as if there were ten thousand insects biting him. He took off his clothes and scratched hard on his body. All of a sudden, he found that his skin was very hard, like touching the skin of a snake. When he looked down, his whole chest, abdomen and arms were covered with red scales¡° Ah? This is, this is -- "Wang you was very worried. Suddenly he heard the sound of the stairs. It must be his mother coming up. What should I do? It''s going to scare her. Wang you reached out and touched his face. He found that there was a layer of scales on his face and his mouth was dry. He especially wanted to drink something fishy and salty. He was very excited to see red. Then, his brain boom, the whole person lost consciousness, the body in the transformation. Originally less than 1.8 meters tall, he grew to 2 meters. His nails and tusks grew fast, his eyebrows burst out, and his eyeballs protruded¡° Kara The woman who opened the door and came in saw the scene in front of her. Her hand trembled and she dropped the tomato juice on the ground, smashing it to pieces. Wang''s right face seems to be very painful. His long nails are like razors. He easily smashes the window and yells at the moon, like a wolf roaring and a tiger roaring. Two strong thighs push on the ground, and the whole person ejects. The following three people watching the moon were all shocked by the sound¡° Shishuzu? What is that? " Jingsi points to Wang you, who is far away, and wonders. Kugen pondered a little and yelled that it was not good. He ran to the second floor in a hurry. Wang Ming also followed him. It was from his grandson''s room. What kind of monster was it? Chapter 497 "Audience! The final of the 13th Haizhong Kitchen God competition will begin soon. " The host with a fanatic character, in order to attract more people''s attention on this day, specially combed a red cockscomb. The hall on the first floor of Manhan hotel is full. Today''s game was broadcast live by Haizhong TV station and several other media. There are many foreigners in the audience, all of them are in high spirits. Several guests have been present, only the judges and contestants are waiting backstage. Duan Hong, dressed in a brand-new cook''s uniform, was waiting quietly backstage. He had a good rest last night. The host is holding the microphone, and all the focus is on him. He enjoys the feeling of attention: "ladies and gentlemen, let''s welcome the contestants to enter. First, he is the dark horse in the competition. Before participating in the kitchen god competition, he made a big stall on Dongfang street, because he did a good job! My brother! Let''s welcome Wang Jin Wang Jin came out first. Because of his wonderful performance in the last game and the birth of a civilian, he was very popular. "Second, Wei Dong from the chef academy!" Wei Dong is young and light. In order to show his personality, he wears a green cook''s suit and a dark green hat. When he appears on the stage, many people shout, and some of his classmates come to support him. Then came master Chen of stewed carp, Master Liu of crab roe and lion head, and master Zhao of Nanshan spring chicken. These three chefs, who have been famous for a long time, are calm on the surface. "There are several special guests in every kitchen god competition. They are all the best in the culinary industry. Now let''s welcome the five special guests of the 13th Kitchen God competition. The first one, he, is the most mysterious. Among the five guests, he is the youngest, who is the owner behind the scenes of Manchu and Han banquet hotel! Duan Hong, the king of thousands of girls! Yan Xiaowen, the boss of Jinding international company, once commented on him as "a simple kebab makes a complex taste of life." Please Everyone looked sideways and Duan Hong came out from the backstage laughing. "Che, isn''t he very handsome, and he claims to be fascinated by thousands of girls?" A freckled young man disdained. "Second, yesterday he once served as a judge, the successor of the state banquet master, Master Wang Zengqing! The third royal family from Inner Mongolia is aixinjueluosude. The fourth chef from France is Henry. Yes, he has the same name as King Henry. I don''t know if his cooking skills can reach the level of King Henry. The last one is from Japan, Yamamoto, a neighbor from the East The host howled hard. All the ten contestants in the final were in place, with ten stoves in a row and Duan Hong in the middle. Looking at the table with yesterday''s eggs and a piece of fresh beef from cattle fan, my heart beat slightly faster. "Let''s welcome today''s two judges, Yi Zhongsheng and Yi Lao, the winner of the 12th consecutive Kitchen God! Dong Muxin, President of Chefs Association Yi Lao and Dong Muxin came up from the backstage and sat on the jury. Duan Hong''s position is right in front of the judges, and he looks at Yi Lao with a smile. "Game time, one hour! Now, the game - start The host waved his hand and stepped down with the microphone. See Wang Jinfei quick anatomy of a carp, scales flying, the mouth of a piece of a close, he actually is from the live fish scale! On the kitchen table are chopped scallion and ginger slices. The host said in a loud voice: "dear audience, the dish chosen by black horse Wang Jin today is one of the classic representative works of Shandong cuisine, sweet and sour Yellow River carp! Like master Chen who stewed carp yesterday, all of them are yellow river carp. This fish grows in the deep water of the Yellow River. Its head and tail are golden, its scales are bright, and its meat is fat and tender. It''s a good choice at the banquet. But today, Wang Jin''s choice is very different from master Chen''s After swallowing his saliva, he continued: "Shandong cuisine is good at" explosion "and pays attention to fire skill. The world also calls it" food in China, fire in Shandong ". This fully shows that Shandong cuisine controls the heat. You can see that Wang Jin''s fish has been processed, and a layer of wet starch has been sprinkled on the edge of the fish''s knife. Wang Jin''s soup is exquisite. He put the fish into 70% hot oil, Move the light fire to soak and deep fry, and then deep fry the fish into golden yellow with high fire! So close to him, I seem to have smelled the smell of fish. " The host moved back and came to Wei Dong. He was also using a pick knife to pick the bone of a bass. His two white and slender hands looked very skilled, as if he knew the position of each bone of the fish. He looked attentive, not as naughty as he had just stepped on the stage. "Wei Dong graduated from the chef college. It is said that before he graduated, more than a dozen five-star hotels had offered him an invitation. Instead of choosing, Wei Dong went back to his hometown Guangdong to study Cantonese cuisine with his teacher Fu. He once said more than once that among the eight major cuisines, only Cantonese cuisine was the first. Of course, this is what he thought, Different people have different opinions. Everyone has his own favorite cuisine and has the right to speak. But look at Wei Dong''s serious cutting of this bass. If I guess correctly, what he wants to do is Cantonese cuisine, which represents Unicorn bass! " The host looked at several cameras, slightly sad: "who can be better, sweet and sour Yellow River carp from Shandong cuisine or Unicorn perch from Guangdong cuisine? This is not only a contest between the two chefs, but also a comparison between the two major cuisines, I''m afraid He continued to move back. In front of master Chen, he saw that he had already thrown a washed and depilated chicken into a pressure cooker and cooked it over the maximum heat. "Master Chen''s stewing of carp yesterday filled everyone''s eyes. Today, he chose chicken as the main ingredient. He used about ten weeks'' chicken as the main ingredient, added more than a dozen kinds of rare seasonings, watered with honey, fried with vegetable oil, and put it into a pressure cooker for dry steaming. This is the world-famous five spice boneless grilled chicken!" The host continued to move in front of Master Liu: "yesterday, Master Liu made a lion head with crab roe. Whether it''s technique or taste, it can be called the textbook of lion head. Today, he chose another representative of Huaiyang Cuisine: Huaishan duck soup! I don''t know that Huaiyang cuisine''s emphasis on craftsmanship, delicate craftsmanship and light taste can move the two judges? " "The next step is yesterday''s Nanshan spring chicken master Zhao. Today, he chose a simple boiled beef. It seems that he is very good at Sichuan cuisine, but in such a big competition field, it''s dangerous for him to choose such a simple dish." At this time, the host, after introducing the front few, went to Duan Hong, "eh? What''s chef Duan Hong preparing? He is now beating eggs at 3600 revolutions per second. The eggs soon burst out of small bubbles, and there is a pile of beef pickled in a special liquid beside them? This is the kitchen god competition! He -- is he going to make a scrambled egg With his exclamation, the audience and camera also cast their eyes on Duan Hong. Duan Hong looked at the host''s cockscomb head and said with a smile, "chicken, you''re wrong. It''s not scrambled eggs." "What''s that?" Asked the host curiously. "Sliced beef!" "Ah The host stepped back and said, "in such a crucial competition, he chose the simplest and most common Cantonese food. Does he have any special magic weapon to win?" When the host presided over the competition, he did enough homework. He not only mastered several major cuisines, but also watched the videos of previous competitions. Suddenly, he thought of a person who always made the simplest dishes in every competition. He even won the championship through a simple green onion mixed with bean curd. That person is Yi Lao! Can such a young man be Yi Lao''s successor? On the judging panel, Mr. Yi smiles a little and says in secret: "this boy is a bit interesting. He goes the opposite way. You should know that the simplest is often the most difficult to complete. The cooking skill level can''t reach the realm of harmony between man and nature. It''s very difficult for this kind of dish with simple taste." The host slipped past Duan Hong and said, "well, what you see now is the state banquet Master Wang Zengqing. If you want to say it''s still a master''s good means, the challenge is still a master! As a representative of Huaiyang cuisine, he chose a Fujian dish: fo Tiao Qiang! Looking at the master''s calm face and attentive expression, he opened fire and put the dishes in the kitchen, showing his true colors. When Yi Lao participated in the previous sessions, he always came second. Obviously, he was determined to win this time. " "Oh, no, AI xinjue rosud has put on a whole fat sheep with the feeling of pickling and washing. What he wants to do is roast whole sheep with the most Inner Mongolia characteristics! Is it too short to cook a whole sheep in one hour? You see, he put all kinds of spices into the stomach of the sheep, and then made thread from the tendons of the sheep''s hooves, and sewed it well. Although it is not yet ripe, it seems that I have heard the direction of the unique Inner Mongolia grassland. " The host stepped back and said to Henry, "the most romantic country is France. The most gentlemanly cook seems to belong to this Henry. You can see that he really turns over the steak with fork in one hand and shovel in the other. It is said that this steak was airlifted by him from France, and the red wine he used is also the rare red wine of 1986 in the world. I hope he can get good results in a foreign country. " "Yes? Yamamoto, who came to neighboring Japan, is cutting a live fish. WOW! Look, the salmon is flying in his hands. The sharp steel knife cuts the meat into a thin piece. Eh? What is he doing? He even put the fish back into the water. Oh my God, the fish can swim in the water without any blood on them! It''s a miracle. What''s more, he only cuts the best back and shoulder of the fish. Can the judges be moved by the exquisite craftsmanship of this live fish sashimi? " The host turns around in front of the kitchen table for a week at a time, which will make him tired. Like an old dog, he keeps breathing into the microphone. The hearts of the audience are all on their favorite players. After a while, the hall begins to be filled with all kinds of fragrance. Master Wang Zengqing''s Buddha leaps over the wall. Su De keeps turning over the whole sheep on the fire rack and sprinkling some seasonings on it. While Henry turns over his steak, he looks sideways at Yamamoto 12, who is cooking salmon nearby. Only two foreigners participated in the competition this time. As long as they can win more than Yamamoto 12, they will win. In the process of roasting, they pour some red wine on the steak. At the last ten minutes of the competition, the host turned his eyes to Duan Hong, with some questions in his curiosity: "Chef Duan, you haven''t started frying his sliced beef yet? He beat the eggs and put them aside, then he began to beat the lump with a wooden hammer. No, it''s a big piece of beef. Now there are only ten minutes left. Can he make this simple dish Duan Hong Wen said with a smile: "you know a fart, the eggs and the oxygen in the air blend with each other and oxidize, which can refine its flavor and purity in a short time. The beef I smashed is the hind leg of the cow. The fiber of the beef is thick. Breaking it off can make it taste more quickly. In addition, the pickled soup taught me by the third master is a hundred tests, Five minutes of cooking time is enough. "¡° The last five minutes The host specially reminds me. Duan Hong''s mouth is up. Let''s go! Hold the black frying pan tightly with your left hand and turn the fire to the maximum. Take the spoon with your right hand and pour a layer of oil into the pan. Shake it gently with your left hand and burn 70% of the oil in the pan¡° Hi With a low roar, Duan Hong released the spoon with his right hand and slapped the table¡° Bang All kinds of materials on the table were shaken by the table and jumped up one after another. Duan Hong quickly grasped the bowl of beaten eggs and poured them into the pot evenly¡° Whew A stream of white steam came out. Because of the fusion of eggs and oxygen, sparks were flying in the pot. All the audience were shocked by Duan Hongdao''s unique technique and stared at him. The scrambled, heated and liquid egg quickly turns into a whole solid. Duan Hong doesn''t make egg cakes, so when the egg is just formed, he uses a big spoon to divide it into several pieces. Sheng Chu! Pour a little oil into the pot again. During the short time of hot oil, Duan Hongfei quickly fished out the whole piece of beef and patted it on the chopping board! Immersed in the soup of beef, juice splashing, sharp knife, almost in a few seconds, cut this piece of beef into pieces. The kitchen knife falls to the ground in silence, which shows his fast and accurate Dao skill. On the judges'' table, Yi Lao''s eyes were shining, and he praised it secretly! In the audience, everyone stretched out their necks to watch, Duan Beiping proudly introduced to the people nearby: "my nephew!" Han Luo''s palms are sweating. Just now, people started to cook. Duan Hong was beating eggs. After beating eggs, he patted beef. If he didn''t allow loud noise, Han Luo couldn''t remind Duan Hong to start cooking. Xu Qing is quiet on the surface, but her heart beats fast. Her tension is no worse than Han Luo''s. who doesn''t want her man to be outstanding and show her king''s spirit in front of her. The meat has been cut, and the raw meat full of soup has sent out bursts of fragrance. At this critical moment, the host didn''t know what to say. He opened his eyes and mouth. In the pot! The soup soaked in beef contains cooking wine. As it goes into the pot, there is a fire in China. Duan Hong''s resolute face is set off by the yellow flame, and his shining eyes like Black Agate attract everyone''s attention. Chapter 498 Stir fry, the sound of the iron spoon and the iron pot, the special smell of beef from the pot diffuse, all pervasive scattered throughout the hall. The fragrance is very stimulating to the taste. Almost at the moment of smell, saliva has been secreted. The host opens his mouth, saliva flows out, and his eyes are dull. He was like my father when I was a child. He was like a proud emperor. He was so charming when a cook was cooking He wanted to say what he had in mind, but he couldn''t say anything. Cut the beef into slices, add the heat, less than two minutes, it is mature, Duan Hongfei will not cool eggs into. At this moment, the delicious eggs and the mellow beef were perfectly integrated, and the other nine chefs who participated in the competition were suddenly eclipsed, as if they had all become his foil. Yamamoto from Japan can''t bear to be ignored. One of his biggest shortcomings is that he has been a cook for many years. Whenever he gets angry, there is always exhaust gas. "Por" When Duan Hong stopped stir frying, Mr. Yamamoto farted a little, just to let everyone in the hall hear clearly. In an instant, he became the focus, the host also reflected and looked at him in surprise. Henry on the kitchen table next to him frowned and quickly realized that he was in front of his roast steak. "Puchi." In the audience, someone couldn''t help laughing, which immediately caused a chain reaction. Everyone burst into laughter. In fact, farting is not funny. What''s funny is the place and time when he farted. Yamamoto''s arrogant heart instantly fell into the ice hole, regretting his own behavior, his face flushed. "Good! It''s time The host yelled. Pull people''s eyes back. Top ten chefs put their satisfactory works in the front, waiting for the judges to taste them. Mr. Yi first stepped down from the jury, followed by Mr. Dong Muxin. He first walked up to Wang Jin and took a bite of chopsticks. Yi Lao nodded: "the carp of the Yellow River, the crab of Nanyang, the venerable one in the food. This sweet and sour Yellow River carp is fragrant, tender outside and sour inside. It''s appetizing and delicious. Young man, what''s the relationship between you and Master Wang of jiuhualou?" Wang Jin a Leng, bow a way: "that is a teacher, didn''t expect Yi old can recognize, ah, just Jiuhua building already no longer exist." Yi Lao came to Wei Dong with a smile and said, "Qilin is a mythical animal in ancient legend. It looks like a deer with horns and scales all over its body. It symbolizes good luck and wealth. The Cantonese perch platter is like a beetled Qilin, so it''s named Qilin perch." He put a perch in his mouth to chew. "Well, it''s fresh." There are only two words. After that, Mr. Yi goes back, and Dong Muxin also tastes them. In addition, she asks Ms. Li to divide the two dishes into several portions and give them to the guests and the audience on the stage. When he came to master Chen, Yi nodded with a smile. It was obvious that two people knew each other: "spiced chicken with bone removed, which came into being more than 300 years ago, can be said to be the representative of traditional and authentic Shandong cuisine." He put his chopsticks on the yellow chicken and shook his head slightly: "master Chen, the grilled chicken pays attention to bone removal. Look, although you have been cooking in the pressure cooker for so long, the meat is OK, but the bones are not hot. If you cook it for two hours, maybe it will be OK Master Chen bowed slightly and accepted Yi Lao''s advice. In front of Master Liu''s Huaishan duck webs, Mr. Yi tasted: "the yam is soft and glutinous, the duck meat is crisp and rotten, and the soup is fragrant and hot. It''s good. Master Liu''s cooking skills have improved a lot." Master Liu was very modest and said, "last time I took the advice from Mr. Yi, I went back and had a good experience. Thank you very much for that." "Ha ha." Old Yi smiles and doesn''t say anything. He comes to master Zhao and looks at the hot boiled beef: "master Zhao, your Sichuan flavor is very good, but I''m old and don''t eat spicy." "Ah?" Master Zhao was shocked. Dong Muxin said, "master Zhao, don''t panic. It''s the same for me to taste it." Dong Muxin took a few mouthfuls and said yes, then continued to give them to the guests and the audience. Then there will be the dishes of Duan Hong and other five special guests. Yi Lao chuckles: "young man, your Kung Fu is good. You have speed and strength." He used chopsticks to hold the tender and smooth egg. As soon as he entered, he felt that the egg was not an egg, but an atomic bomb, which exploded instantly. Yi Lao''s eyes brightened, and then he tasted a piece of beef. Immediately his lips twitched: "this - this kind of taste is so familiar." Yi Lao''s face became heavy, and he didn''t say anything. He continued to move on. Dong Muxin tasted the tender and smooth eggs and the delicious beef. This unprecedented freshness seemed to return to the bitter age of his first love. At that time, Dong Muxin secretly fell in love with a girl in the same class and wrote a love letter to her secretly. The girl agreed to associate with him, but later he was separated by his teachers and parents. This dish made him recall that time. He couldn''t help but say: "delicious!" Duan Hong looked at Dong Muxin''s sad face and said with a smile, "the third master is right. The highest level of cooking is the taste of life." Two people came to the back of Wang Zengqing. Slowly, a jar of Buddha leaping over the wall had been poured out of two bowls. The aroma was pleasant. Yi Lao took a bite and couldn''t feel any flavor. He thought to himself: "how can there be no flavor? Is it my taste failure? " Suddenly, I realized that Duan Hong''s sliced egg beef was still in my mouth. The explosive smell made him hard to forget. For a period of time, his taste failed. However, he believed that the dishes made by Wang Zengqing were very good and nodded slightly. Dong Muxin also took a bite and immediately vomited out. Seeing Wang Zengqing''s bad face, he shirked and said, "ha ha, it''s hot." I had a couple of drinks. In the future, Sood and Henry''s dishes are tasted gently by Yi Lao, but Yamamoto is the only one. Yi Lao ignores him as the air. Yamamoto''s face was ugly, his head bowed, his fist clenched tightly, and his eyes showed a trace of malice. He regretted coming to the game that made him lose face. Yi Lao and Dong Muxin return to the judges. They look at each other and smile. They both know the winner in their hearts. The host said: "the two judges have tasted all the dishes. I believe they have a suitable 13th Kitchen God in their heart. Who is it? Is it the same as the kitchen god in everyone''s heart? " Dong Muxin stood up from his seat and said, "I''ll announce that Yi and I have no objection to the first place in this competition, that is, sliced beef!"¡° What? " This result surprised everyone. Many audiences did not taste the sliced beef and began to whisper. Some said that the champion should be given to Wang Jin, some said it was Wei Dong, and more people said it was Wang Zengqing''s Buddha jumping off the wall¡° I''m against it Wang Zengqing rushed out angrily. When Yi Lao was there, he was always second. He thought that after Yi Lao left, he would be the first. Unexpectedly, a hairy boy took the first place with a plate of sliced egg beef. He was very unconvinced. Several other chefs have ideas in their hearts, but they don''t say them. Chapter 499 Dong Muxin said solemnly: "Master Wang, are you questioning me and Yi Lao?" "No! I just think that if you win the first place with a piece of sliced egg beef, you will be laughed at. In addition, when you taste more than ten kinds of dishes, you may lose your sense of taste. The ranking of the competition is secondary, mainly because he is a young boy with hairless mouth, which is hard to convince me! Obviously unfair. " Wang Zengqing said what he thought, but Duan Hong was not used to it. At the banquet, he stood up and said, "what Master Wang said is reasonable. I have a proposal that Master Wang and this young man should compete again. The public, the guests and the judges will jointly select him. What do you think?" The guests who come here are either powerful officialdom or rich boss. They are just spectators or have two delicious meals. It doesn''t matter whether they join or not. For a moment, no one responded and no one vetoed. There were a large number of Master Wang''s disciples in the audience, constantly yelling for approval and so on. When Dong Muxin saw this, he was dissatisfied. However, the boss of Xu''s group obviously stood at the head of Wang Zengqing. If he pressed hard, many people would be unconvinced and would not say anything. He would make boss Xu get down. He might embarrass himself in the future and look at Yi Lao for some embarrassment. Old Yi looked at Duan Hong with a smile: "young man, what do you think?" "Ha ha." Duan Hong''s fierce spirit couldn''t stand being teased by others. He said, "if you want to fight, fight. Don''t talk nonsense. Even if everyone challenges me, I''ll take it alone." Wang Jin took a look at Duan Hong, walked out of his kitchen table, came to the sliced egg beef, picked up chopsticks and took a bite. Originally, he thought that if the taste was ordinary, he would challenge Duan Hong, but after that, the whole person stayed in the same place for a full minute without saying a word. He took a startled look at Duan Hong, then bowed his head and went back to his kitchen table. Wei Dong was very young and had a bite. The consequence was the same as that of Wang Jin. Just as he left, Wei Dong asked Duan Hong, "how did you do it? Why is the taste so different? You give me a new understanding of Cantonese cuisine. " "Er - just beat the eggs and stir fry them." Duan Hong replied with a smile. "I support you!" Wei Dong said and walked back. Wang Zengqing''s face was ferocious and said, "it''s a big tone. How can I compare it with you this time?" Duan Hong said coldly, "I''m not as good as you except for making feces. The rest you say, I''ll do it!" His domineering and arrogant tone instantly disgusted the older people in the audience and made the young people very interested. The otherness always attracted people''s attention at the critical moment. "Well, then! In order not to waste your time, don''t you like to make simple dishes? I will accompany you to make a staple food in ten minutes, or a bowl of rice, or a steamed bun, a big cake and a bowl of noodles. Do you dare to accept it? " Wang Zengqing was infuriated by Duan Hong''s indifference to him. "Take it!" Duan Hong said a word, but still did not look at Wang Zengqing. "Wow, the boss is so manly." In the audience, a full Chinese waitress turns her eyes into heart shape and pulls Xiaolan beside her to say excitedly. "Shit!" Xiao Lan helped her glasses. Through the discussion between the guests and the judges, they unanimously agreed to Wang Zengqing''s proposal, and other contestants were able to participate in it. However, several of their special guests met Wang Zengqing, and their cooking skills were inferior to that of Wang Zengqing. They certainly would not humiliate themselves. The French Henry''s goal was to defeat Yamamoto 12, and obviously he had achieved his goal. A fart at the scene not only makes a fool of Yamamoto, but also releases his self-confidence with the fart. Wang Jin and Wei Dong, two young people who have tasted Duan Hong''s sliced egg beef, know that they can''t make this kind of taste. They have some admiration in their hearts, and stand in Duan Hong''s camp to support him. The competition site was re planned. Rice, noodles, cereals and oils were placed on the two kitchen tables. Iron pots and spoons were replaced with brand new ones. Duan Hong and Wang Zengqing stood in front of the kitchen table, waiting for the competition to begin. Wang Zengqing looked at Duan Hong angrily: "Chef Duan, don''t you dare to look at me?" "Wrong!" Duan hung stretched out a finger and shook it a few times: "it''s not that he didn''t dare, but that he didn''t want to." "Why?" "I''m afraid - I''ll throw up!" "Ah Wang Zengqing took a big step: "I''m so angry. Start quickly. I want to see how powerful this guy who doesn''t know his face is!" The host combed the cockscomb head and yelled: "this is the final, 15 minutes. The competition starts!" "Hum, let''s see what is real Yangzhou fried rice!" Wang Zengqing light the fire and pour the oil. When it is 70% hot, stir fry the minced garlic until fragrant. Then stir fry the shrimps. The host introduced: "Chef Wang''s representative work of Yangzhou fried rice, fried rice with shrimps and eggs. You can see that he is proficient in stir frying. These two bowls of overnight rice were prepared by chef Wang himself yesterday. He seems to have the ability to predict and know that he will use them today, but I don''t know if he has guessed who the final champion is." When he came to Duan Hong, he set up a small pot with some water in it. He opened fire to boil the water. There was a pile of flour on the chopping board, which was spread out in the middle. He poured some warm water into the flour and began to mix. "Looking at this posture, chef Duan must be in a bowl of noodles, but now he''s making noodles. I don''t know if the time is enough. Now three minutes have passed. How I wish I could pause for a moment to give the two chefs enough time." Duan Hong lovingly looks at the flour in his hand, and his mind comes up with the scene of learning the ghost dragon beard hand. When he was just out of the tiger''s mouth, he was saved by a Northwest couple, and he taught himself this unique technique. It''s said that Ma Donghe, a hero in the northwest, realized from Ramen that he was a person in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty. During that period, tartar soldiers entered the pass and burned and killed everywhere. His family died in the hands of Tartars. He hated Manchu very much. He carried a shoulder pole to sell noodles on the street in order to make a living. He can''t get revenge when he has a grudge in his heart. He can''t go back when he has a family. He is in great pain when he lives under the iron feet of the enemy. Only when he is making noodles can he concentrate on it. Slowly, he regards noodles as his enemy and falls back and forth in his hands. Unexpectedly, his heart calms down. One fell swoop realizes the ghost shadow dragon beard palm! How can we not take revenge when we have the magic skill? We sneaked into the enemy camp late at night and killed countless Tartars. We were also seriously injured. When we got back to the market, we continued to face each other. Gradually, our hearts calmed down and our hatred faded. We improved and pondered the ghost shadow dragon whisker palm and turned it into the ghost shadow dragon whisker palm now. As it spread among the people, the northwest couple rescued Duan Hong and recognized him as their adopted son, He was taught this technique. The dry flour becomes sticky with the addition of water. With Duan Hong''s hands swinging rhythmically, the batter turns into a dough. The first Taigong flags! Before he knew it, Duan Hong''s legs turned into horse steps, firm and steady. With the rhythmic shaking of his arms, he patted his two meat palms on the dough. "Pa!"¡° Bang¡° Bang Duan Hong is stronger than others. The audience and the judges are not attracted by him. They all want to see how this person makes noodles. After a while, the dough lay quietly on the chopping board like a cotton ball. Duan Hong poured a layer of oil on the dough with his hand, folded the dough again and then patted it. Until the whole dough was integrated and shiny, Duan Hong said with a smile: "almost." He patted his face flat for the last time. He grabs the two corners of the face with both hands, gently pulls, and wrestles on the chopping board at the same time. When wrestling the dough, he seems to be enjoying a wonderful dance, sometimes laughing and sometimes frowning. After the face is long enough, he folds both ends and continues to wrestle with both ends, so many times. All of a sudden, Duan Hong''s hands danced faster, and his hands turned left and right. The number of noodles doubled. I saw that face changed from one to two, two to four, four to eight¡ª¡ª The audience didn''t even see how Duan Hong did it? One by one, they couldn''t help rubbing their eyes and wondering if they were seeing flowers. "Poof, poof!" When the water in the pot boils, the steam pushes the lid and makes a sound. "Just in time." Duan Hong opened the lid and put the noodles in gently. The host''s eyes always stay on Duan Hong''s hand, swallowing saliva, can''t help but ask: "Chef Duan, do you make Ramen?" Duan Hong shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not ramen, but Longxu Ramen!" "What''s the difference?" "Of course, it''s different. I don''t understand. Just look at it." Duan Hong was too lazy to explain. In less than a minute, the pot was boiling. Duan Hong ordered some cold water. He knew that his noodles were very thin. Once he passed, the water was just right. When the pan was boiling, Duan Hongfei quickly fished out the noodles and put them into a big bowl. The noodles were crystal clear, as if they were transparent. He looked at the time, there was still one minute left. He quickly used this time, fried an egg on the iron pan, put it on the noodles, ordered some shallots and a few pieces of beef, added the hot soup, and a bowl of noodles was ready. "Time is up!" The host made a quick announcement. Wang Zengqing''s fried rice with shrimps and eggs is also ready. It seems that every grain of rice is shining slightly. The shrimps are full and the eggs are golden. It''s delicious. Yi always pays attention to Duan Hong''s way of making noodles. In his mind, Wang Zengqing had already lost when he challenged Duan Hong, and now he can''t lose any more. He went up to Duan Hong, nodded and said yes. He took a sip of the soup with a small spoon. It was fresh and natural. Maybe it was because he was young. The soup he made was always pure. If he was old, it might be more rich. Wang Zengqing looked at Duan Hong contemptuously: "cut, a bowl of noodles, dare to compare with my fried rice with shrimps and eggs!" Miss Li divides the noodles and rice into equal portions and gives them to the guests and some audience to taste. The first choice of many people is Duan Hong''s longxumian. Because just now I enjoyed watching it. It was wonderful to throw noodles in the sky. When they took their first sip of soup, their ideas changed all of a sudden. People who don''t like noodles don''t expect that noodles taste like this. They love noodles even more. It seems that everything they eat in their life is rubbish. This bowl of simple noodles is a treasure in the world. Duan hongdiao immediately had a high sense of taste. When he ate the fried rice, he felt bitter, salty, and dry. There was no taste of shrimp, the strength of fried rice, and the mellow smell of eggs. "What is this?" Some audiences spit out the fried rice in their mouths, and the guests swallow it in order to maintain their image. I don''t want to take a second bite. Yan Xiaowen chuckled: "I said this boy is not simple, see? Not only is the kebab well roasted, but the noodles are also authentic. " Chapter 500 "You? How can you -- "Wang Zengqing watched the audience spit out his fried rice with eggs, and the guests'' faces were ugly and unbelievable. "No way!" He said in his heart, "I don''t believe that a hairy boy can make a meal to change people''s taste. My master realized this morality before he died." he ran to Duan Hong and found that the latter still didn''t look at him. In front of the bowl of noodles, there are still some residue, he took a drink. At this moment, he realized that the gap between himself and him was not in skills, but in the understanding of life and food. "Why? How did you do that? " Duan Hong smiles and says, "have you ever tasted hunger? That kind of real hunger, a few days to eat a little oil star, meat is only in fantasy Wang Zengqing had this feeling. When she was a child, three years after the natural disaster, all the food was precious. At that time, the best family was the one who could eat white flour steamed bread. He didn''t want to think about the hunger. With the rapid economic development and the continuous improvement of people''s living standards, he gradually forgot. "Only those who have tasted hunger can understand the true meaning of food." Duan Hong told Wang Zengqing, "this bowl of noodles saved me. I was hungry for a long time. I couldn''t remember the days when I was hungry. My whole body was injured. When I almost died, this bowl of noodles appeared. I always remember the feeling of the first second I entered. I told myself to cook for others. When they first ate it, it was like this." Wang Zengqing stood there stupidly. It seemed that he was a few years old. For many years, he was respected by thousands of people under the banner of a state banquet master. Whoever dares to disobey him will disobey the truth. Only two people dare to ignore him. One is Yi Lao, the other is Duan Hong. "I don''t think you need to discuss the kitchen god in your heart," he said with a smile The audience all gave Duan Hong a thumbs up. Their demands were very low. As long as you are good at cooking, you have more qualifications than anything else. At the banquet, Secretary Mao, a senior official of Haizhong City, stood up and applauded: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, young and promising! Good As soon as he got up, the rest of the guests also got up. The corners of his mouth twitched. He wanted to make Duan Hong make a fool of himself, but he was ridiculing him. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. Wang Zengqing was such a waste. In retrospect, he regretted giving him 100000 yuan. However, he felt curious and began to think that he underestimated Duan Hong. After running away from home for several years, he not only learned Kung Fu, but also had money. Even his cooking skills were so enviable. How on earth did he do it? He took a long breath, and then came the time of awarding awards and bonus. He didn''t want to see Duan Hong, who was so proud, step down from the guest seat and prepare to go back. Behind him, a man in black whispered in his ear: "Uncle Xu, I found the master you were looking for some time ago, but he is now --" "Where is he?" He was a little excited. When he was in prison, he once asked a big monk to count his life. The monk told him that there was such a disaster in his life, and he said that he was a general who made great achievements! "I found him in a beggar''s nest, as you dictated him." Even more excited: "the master really knows the past and the future. When he said that we would meet again at the lowest point of our life, I didn''t expect that he was the one who talked about the lowest point." "Only master Xu, who was seriously injured, is now dying." "Ah? Come on! Take me quickly, spend more money, I want to cure him, he can know my future, my future, do you understand? " He and this man had a full dinner. Duan Hong, the 13th Kitchen God, won the first place in the kitchen god. Secretary Mao of Haizhong personally brought him a medal and a 200000 prize, and encouraged him to contribute to Haizhong''s cooking. The second one is Wang Zengqing, who has a look of loss. He also has a prize of 100000 yuan and a silver medal. However, he is not rare in all of these. Duan Hong''s face, like his teacher''s teaching him, appears in his mind, which makes him very annoying. The third place is aixinjueluosude of Inner Mongolia. The latter has 50000 pieces of prize money and a bronze medal. He is very satisfied and is better than none. There are two newcomers, Wang Jin and Wei Dong. Each of them is awarded 50000 yuan. There is not much money. The most important thing is honor. The best moral and fashion award will be awarded to master Chen, Liu and Zhao and Henry. The best idea will be given to the Japanese three twelve books. This is the encouragement award. I hope he can overcome the bad habit of farting while cooking in the future. All the contestants will win the award. It can be said that most people are happy and a few are sad. Duan Hong is not only the host, but also the new kitchen god. He has been accompanying the leaders of Haizhong all the time. After seeing them off, the audience came to an end, and the reporters went back to have a rest. The attendants and security guards of Manchu and Han began to clean the hall. Han Luo and Xu Qing, Duan Beiping, Ma Cuihua, Li Zhen and others came to congratulate Duan Hong. Duan Hong laughed and saw that there were still two people in the hall. He went over and said, "you two, it''s over. Why don''t you go?" Wang Jin looked around Wei Dong, two people lowered their heads. "What''s the matter?" Duan Hong takes off the chef''s hat. Wang Jin seemed determined and said, "how do you make that sliced beef? I don''t think it''s as simple as the surface, I want to learn! If it''s not convenient, forget it. "¡° Ha ha. " Duan Hong said with a smile, "it''s convenient. Why not? And you? " He looked at Wei Dong: "green hat boy? Are you going to learn this dish, too? " Wei Dong nodded¡° OK, I can give it to you, but on one condition. " Duan Hong sells the key. Wang Jin and Wei Dong are young and have such high attainments in cooking skills, which shows that they really like cooking skills. So when they meet the bottleneck in cooking skills that is difficult to break through, and some people say that they can help them, their excitement is just like a beggar picking up five million lottery tickets¡° I''ll do whatever I can The two made their stand at the same time. Duan Hong said with a smile, "well, actually it''s not difficult. You two will cook me three years'' rice for free, not only to teach you sliced egg beef, but also to teach you longxumian. How about that?"¡° Three years? " If they can break through the bottleneck and reach another high level in three years, it is also worth it¡° Ha ha, cheat you, come here to work, everyone is ten thousand yuan per month, during the working period, I will tell you! " Duan Hong has long been interested in two people''s craftsmanship and fame. On TV, the fame of the two young people undoubtedly advertised the hotel¡° Good! I agree. " Wang Jin was the first to make a statement. Wei Dong hesitated a little and agreed¡° Man Han banquet, eight cuisines, Wang Jin, master of Shandong cuisine! Wei Dong, master of Cantonese cuisine! I hope you won''t let me down. " Duan Hong seemed to be a general overlooking the world for a moment. It''s a big win. Wang Jin said: "why did he suddenly become like a master? If master is still here, surely he won''t object to me learning cooking from a person much younger than me? " Wei Dong said: "he''s like the headmaster of my school. I don''t need money. Even if I don''t give money, I have to do it. The improvement of cooking skills is not bought with money. I promised my mother that I would make the best food in the world for her, and I would do it. " Chapter 501 With the rapid development of economy, the high-rise buildings in Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen have sprung up overnight, and people''s life has become increasingly prosperous. At the same time, some problems have emerged, such as traffic congestion, housing hardship, food safety, difficulty in going to school, difficulty in seeing a doctor and great pressure in work. The relationship between people is becoming more and more profit oriented. These are some experiences that every country must have in its development. Young people who are looking forward to life and the future have been hit hard in the first tier cities and started to develop to the second and third tier cities. These cities have enormous potential. Haizhong is such a third tier city. With the rapid economic development in recent years, the above-mentioned problems have emerged, and the gap between the rich and the poor is very large. In order to solve the housing problem, the government constantly adjusts the real estate policy. The emergence of low rent housing gives hope to those who have no money to buy a house, but a news similar to driving a BMW to buy low rent makes people disappointed again. These problems, I believe, will be solved soon, but now Haizhong is impetuous and degenerate in the tide of economic development. There are people who have no money to eat. Some of these people are indeed physically unable to support themselves. For other reasons, the government''s relief money can not be distributed to them, and they gradually become beggars. Some people like to get something for nothing and use other people''s sympathy to meet their own living needs. This is a heinous behavior. However, no matter which dynasty or country, rich or poor, there are always beggars. With the increasing number of such people, they gradually divided into two factions. One is the former, which is difficult to self-sufficiency. They form a force to use the money they beg for to help themselves and the people in need around them. These are real beggars. The second is the latter. In order to get something for nothing, these people also form some gangs. These gangs are domineering, bullying the first kind of beggars and driving them out. The first kind of people have little power and can only swallow their breath. Every city will have a corner that is hard to see, or a dirty street full of stench, or a residential building developed by one office. These places became temporary homes for beggars. Haizhong, Xianshui street in the East District, is a vegetable market during the day, where beggars gather at night to buy some aquatic products or poultry. In late autumn, the weather is dry and cold, especially at night. There is a shabby house at the end of Xianshui street. No one lives here. They come to buy vegetables or vendors during the day and regard it as a toilet. A group of ragged beggars, together, have no electricity, coupled with the cold weather, can only rely on the fire to get warm, fire can not let the irascible administrator see, otherwise they will be expelled from here. The beggars, with some food in their hands and sadness on their faces, looked at the big monk lying in the middle. The monk was picked up by them in the south district. At that time, they still had half breath. Every time they eat these days, half breath is expected to disappear soon. Seeing another life around them will accept, the beggars are very sad. Just when they discussed whether to hand over the monk to the government, they thought of all kinds of ugly faces of those low-level officials. It is estimated that they will die faster if they send them to the government. The Yellow campfire shines on everyone''s face. Some of them are physically disabled, some are intelligent idiots, and almost no one is healthy. At this time, a bright light came in. These beggars were afraid that such a bright light could only be emitted by expensive cars. They were afraid that someone would drive them away. They were also afraid that beggars would be bullied by their boss at night. The car is very stable. When you walk into three people, the first one is ¡õ! Tangtang Xu''s group is in charge of Tuo people, followed by two similar bodyguards. One of them pointed to Dahe Shang among the beggars and said, "Mr. Xu, I don''t know if the master you are talking about is the one lying on his back?" I can''t bear the smell of Sao and stink. I take a paper towel to cover my nose and look at it. The monk''s face is sallow, his chest is sunken, and his eyelids are closed. He looks very painful. However, from his clothes and face shape that haven''t changed for many years, I recognize that he was the master who told me the story. "Ah, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that the master would come to such a bad situation! Ah Hu, ah long, master Jiang will go back, and normal people will die here. " He said. Seeing this, the beggar knew that he was here to help the great monk, so he quickly dodged the road. Ah Hu and ah long used to lift up his body of nearly 300 Jin. While the beggars were happy for the great monk, they sighed how powerful they were! I took out a stack of hundred dollar bills and scattered them on the ground. Seeing the beggars fighting frantically, I felt like God. "Dead beggar! You can''t be a climate for a lifetime! " He left with a curse. Beggars are still fighting for money, directly ignore his words. All the way home, he immediately asked his two private doctors to check the monk''s body. Only then did he know that the monk had two broken ribs on both sides, his sternum was sunken, and his broken ribs were inserted into his internal organs. If ordinary people had died long ago. Two famous foreign doctors, skilled in medicine, called for help overnight to operate on the monk. They took the broken ribs out of the viscera and connected them with good artificial bones. The whole operation lasted for one day and one night. The monk lost his heart twice in the middle of the operation, but he recovered later. Two famous doctors lamented the vitality of the monk. After the operation, he always stood by and hoped that he would wake up and ask whether his future was smooth or tortuous, but he didn''t wake up. When two doctors operated on the monk, a tragedy happened in Haizhong No.1 Central Primary School. On the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, the school students were on holiday, and two teachers on duty and the security guard were killed. The murderer was very cruel, or not by human beings at all. All of the three bodies were bitten off the carotid artery, washed clean, and had prominent eyeballs. It was obvious that they had suffered terrible fright before they died. Liu Limin, the director of Haizhong Public Security Bureau, and Wu Caifeng, the leader of the criminal police team, frowned and appeared again. A few days ago, there was a dead body in the red phoenix residence, the boss of longtingyuan safflower club. The death situation is the same as here. According to the thinking of normal people, they had to investigate the case. The authorities attached great importance to it. Because it was too strange, they sent two members of the Chinese paranormal Organization (CPO) to assist in the investigation. One of them was steady in appearance, the other was ruffian, and Wu Caifeng seemed to have seen this man there. Director Liu Limin and captain Wu Caifeng accompanied them to the scene again with a group of forensic doctors. The first one is the guard room, which is in a mess with blood everywhere. There are pieces of torn security clothes. The body has been taken away, and only a lying posture has been drawn on the ground. Chapter 502 "What do you think?" Liu Limin asked first. A steady looking man, with a pair of eyes, appears gentle, and his face is full of heavy words. He looks at the red crowns around him and says, "chimeng, what do you think?" "Chimeng?" Wu Caifeng felt that the name was so familiar that she couldn''t remember hearing it there. She kept looking at the young people''s memories. "Er - well." The elder martial brother of kuchan temple came to Chi Meng''s mind and sighed: "elder martial brother, you can''t do this? This time, you are unlucky. Those who are favored by CPO or want to be eliminated can''t escape. What shall we do? " "Brother Zhize, isn''t there another scene? Take a look. " Red fierce five fingers Sao Sao inserted into the hair, comb. The steady man is called Zhize. He nodded and said, "I think so too. It''s meaningless to look at the handled scene one sidedly. Look at the second one, and then go to check the body." "Good!" Liu Limin led the two people to the second scene investigation, this is a teacher''s dormitory, inside the bed is the upper and lower bunk, the iron pipe was bent, deformation. Two bodies, one lying at the door, the other lying at the door. Careful Zhize found a nail nearly five centimeters long at the scene, or animal claws are more suitable. Can''t help frowning, and red fierce look at each other. Red Meng thought in his heart: "it seems that this is not made by elder martial brother." Duan Hong''s first fury occurred in his mind. It was in kuchan temple. He used his strength to bully him. As a result, he bled his nose. Suddenly, the latter''s pupils turned red, and his whole body sent out a kind of anger of death, beating him into a pig''s head. The second time was in Haizhong. It was in Meiqing bar. Duan Hong was also furious. He tore up a person''s body and drained his blood, but he didn''t have such long nails. "Is elder martial brother mutated?" Red fierce heart urgent want to see Duan Hong, ask after all. "What''s this?" Liu Limin points to the nail in Zhize''s hand and sighs his carelessness in the first investigation. Such an important clue has not been found. "It seems that the sea is really unsafe. Director Liu, take me to see the body." "Good." Zhi Ze see red fierce in a daze, shout: "red fierce, how?" "Ah? It''s OK, it''s OK, brother Zhize. I have a friend in Haizhong. Maybe he can help us in this case. You can follow them to see the corpse. I''ll go to that friend and let''s act separately. " Chi Meng said he wanted to go. Zhize took him by the arm and said, "Xiaomeng, I''ve repeatedly promised you that you won''t sneak away when I come to the sea this time. I can''t bear the responsibility if I come back to him." "Run? I have a good life in CPO. I have a car, a house and a beautiful woman. Look, what am I running for? Really, don''t worry, brother. When did I embarrass you? I''m really going for the case. Don''t worry. " Red fierce said to take the lead to walk out. "Ah! I remember Wu Caifeng called. Liu Limin asked, "what do you think of?" Wu Caifeng looks at Chi Meng''s back and feels it''s hard to say in front of Zhize. She shakes her head and says in her heart: "it''s really him. Who is this guy? I went to Haizhong a few months ago and reported a case to me. It seems that I am looking for someone? Time is just before and after the murder in Meiqing bar! Hiss - it doesn''t have anything to do with him "Secretary, I have something to deal with --" Wu Caifeng said. Liu Limin looked at her eager eyes, nodded and promised her to leave. The two colleagues had known her for many years, and if it wasn''t something particularly serious, she would not leave abruptly. "Zhize, I''ll take you." "Yes."¡ª¡ª Chi Meng went out of school, sat in A6 from Beijing, took out the phone, recalled the familiar number and dialed it. "Hello? That son of a bitch calls me! " A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. Listening to the familiar curse, Chi Meng felt warm in his heart. The years of kuchan temple were unforgettable in his life. "Hey, elder martial brother, you don''t remember me." The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and suddenly yelled: "Wure! You bastard, where did you die for such a long time? Are you itching? You know how to call me! " "Er - elder martial brother, it''s hard to say. Where are you now? I have something to do with you. " Chimeng''s eyes are ruddy. I didn''t expect elder martial brother to miss him so much. "Do you know the Manchu Han banquet hotel? I''m waiting for you on the roof! It''s such a motherfucker. I know to call me at this time. " Then the end remembered the blind tone of hanging up. Chi Meng starts his car and flies to the banquet of Manchu and Han. Because he is too excited and excited, and he misses Duan Hong, he doesn''t find an off-road vehicle following him. In the SUV, Wu Caifeng tried to follow carefully. The woman''s keen intuition told him that there was something wrong with chimeng. Crossing the street and crossing the knee lane, the A6 in front stops at the gate of Manchu Han banquet hotel. "What is he doing here? Can''t it be dinner? " Wu Caifeng thought to herself that the two-day Kitchen God competition between Manchu and Han people, together with the two newcomers Wang joined the hotel, made it famous all over the sea overnight. There is an endless stream of people coming to eat and taste. And the most common one is to order a bowl of sliced egg beef and longxumian. When she just entered the door, she saw the moon gazing in a suit. She was shocked: Red Phoenix! She - she''s hiding here? Her first reaction was to take out her mobile phone and get ready to call Liu Limin, but then she thought that she was not easy to find, so she could not make a fuss. Let''s have a look first. After she left the car again, she loaded the pistol and opened the insurance. The red phoenix is a powerful character. She must have a lot of helpers when she appears here. If something goes wrong, kill her at the first time! Wu Caifeng took a breath and walked into the hotel A waiter looks at Chi Meng with a smile¡° What accommodation card? No Chi Meng returns, passing by the waiter Meimei is very beautiful, but now is not the time to chat up with her¡° Oh, sir, if you have a meal, please stay on the first floor. You don''t have a boarding card, so you can''t go up. This is to give our guests a quiet and resting environment. " Although the waiter regards Chi Meng as a little gangster in his heart, he still speaks politely¡° Don''t stop me. I''m looking for my elder martial brother. " Chi Meng said and went to the second floor¡° Well, sir, you can''t go up. " Red fierce heart cold hum a: "if give you stop, I still call what fire god red fierce?" He bowed his head and went up¡° Bang His head hit a hard object. He looked up and saw a big man with a murderous face and a security suit¡° Go down The man pulled out his baton and glared at chimeng. Red Meng rubs his head. This big man is really strong. When he looks at it carefully, he can''t help shouting: "Zhu Shan! Oh, you old donkey, why don''t you recognize me? " Today, the first team of Zhushan was on duty. Originally, after the kitchen god competition, the three teams would continue to train in the training camp. Fat man worried that the hotel security could not handle emergencies, so he asked each team to be on duty for a day. When the hotel was on the right track, he was going back to the training camp. At the same time, after this period of training, those who began to participate in the training camp in order to be security guards gradually fell in love with this management mode similar to that of the army. The friendship between brothers gradually increased in the training. It seems that they have committed a great crime if they do not train for a day! Zhu Shan looked carefully and looked up and down. After a long time, his old face trembled. For a long time, he choked out a sentence: "Wure? Where''s your grandson? " Chapter 503 "It''s a long story. I''m looking for elder martial brother. Is he here?" Zhu Shan put the baton back into his waist and said, "yes." He said to the waitress, "he knows brother Hong. Go and do something else." Finish saying, and red fierce two people walk up stairs. "Zhushan, this hotel is good. How can elder martial brother stay here? Don''t crowd in Nancheng district? " "Of course not, you idiot." "Che, are you a security guard here? What''s your good air? Elder martial brother is not a security guard like you, is he? I think you are very strong. I''d like to introduce you to Beijing hotel as a security guard. Where you live comfortably and earn more money than here. Ah, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. My elder martial brother is reduced to working as a security guard with you. With his skill, he can be a competent bodyguard to protect the second wife or the rich woman. If they like him, he will be able to keep his clothes and food safe. " "You - fart." Zhu Shan listened to his nonsense and scolded him. "Well, I''m very hard on you. Don''t say my brother doesn''t take care of you. I know a manager of the capital hotel and I can introduce him to you. I won''t have a chance to pass through this village." "To die, this is brother Hong''s property." "Ah Red Meng Leng for three seconds, a cold sweat: "elder martial brother, what illegal thing? Or who did you kill? How can we say that such a big hotel costs hundreds of thousands - no, millions, it seems that it''s not enough. Where did he get so much money? " "Oh, nonsense."¡ª¡ª When I came to the roof, the air freshened up. Chimeng felt very cool physically and mentally. He turned to see that his chin almost fell off! In the center of the open roof is a long solid wood table of 17th century European style, on which all kinds of food are placed, covered with silver covers, and two young chefs are working hard with frying pans. The fragrance blows with the wind to the breath. At the end of the table, Duan Hong, dressed in pajamas, sits on a armchair. He gracefully holds a goblet with less than half blood like red wine in it. His eyes are looking at him with a pair of Black Agate like brightness. Behind him, there is a beautiful woman with glasses, wavy hair and concave and convex figure who gently presses his shoulder. Chimeng couldn''t believe everything in front of him. When he left, Duan Hong was still poor. He was wearing washed white jeans, a purple T-shirt was wrinkled, and his shoes were brought from kuchan temple. And now, red fierce force shake head: "all this is hallucination, hallucination." He reminded himself that he opened his eyes again. Duan Hong tasted the wine gracefully and waved his right hand to him. Is this calling for yourself? Chimeng is like a migrant worker who has just entered the city. Everything is fresh and curious. Duan Hong pointed to the seat beside him and motioned him to sit down. Red fierce some flattered, did half buttocks, both hands support knock knee, looking at Duan Hong. "Xiao Luo, you go down first." Duan Hong waved his hand and asked Han Luo to go down to work. He put the wine glass on the table, stretched his waist and yawned. He looked at Wang Jin and Wei Dong, who were constantly shaking their spoons. He said earnestly: "you two, use snacks! A good cook''s wrist strength is the most important thing. You can''t even serve the pot well. What else can you talk about cooking? " Wang Jin and Wei Dong despised Duan Hong and thought to themselves, "hum, you''re cool. We''re working hard, but you''re drinking wine, and beauty massage. What''s worse is flirting in front of us?" Since yesterday, when the two signed a contract similar to the contract of sale, Duan Hong has been strict with them. "Elder martial brother? You -- "Chi Meng still can''t believe it. When he was in kuchan temple, Duan Hong was always practicing. The three master fathers said that he was just like him. Zhu Shan was not polite. He opened the lid of the meal, reached for a crisp chicken and ate it. "Well, well, you two go down to cook. It makes me sick." Duan Hong dismisses Wang Jin and Wei Dong. He looks at chimeng with a smile, but the latter is hairy. He put his hand on his face and said, "elder martial brother, hey, you are so powerful. I admire you." "I admire your size!" Duan Hong picked up a fork and said angrily, "what the hell is that woman in her arms? I haven''t contacted Laozi for such a long time. When I came out, the three masters told me to take care of you. It''s very embarrassing for me to do so. " "It seems that the three masters asked me to take care of you, ah!! Elder martial brother, good elder martial brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. " Red fierce ear was pulled up by Duan Hong, fork against his lower body. Red fierce heart fear: "elder martial brother can do anything, don''t --" he thought on the other hand, found Duan Honghe changed a lot a while ago, mainly because his mood, become more impetuous than before, anger is also heavy. After a good persuasion, Duan Hongcai stopped attacking chimeng and asked, "Wure, what are you doing?" Red fiercely rubs ear way: "don''t say this first, elder martial brother, you answer me honestly.". You - are you a pervert? No, no, I''m wrong. Don''t worry, wow! Take the fork again. No, no! I said I was wrong. I found that your mood changed a lot during this period. What''s the matter? " "Do you have one?" Duan Hong put down his fork, and suddenly a feeling of loss and sadness poured into his mind. During this period of time, his mood usually changed inexplicably. He didn''t know what was going on, but he began to pay attention to his behavior and try to be normal¡° Elder martial brother, do you remember that you beat me once in kuchan temple? I beat you before. Since then, I''ve always regarded you as the only one. And the fight in Meiqing bar. Do you know what happened? " Red Meng saw Duan Hong frown slightly, as if in memory. Shaking his head, Duan Hong said, "I don''t know. I can''t remember. What do you want to do with this?" Chi Meng didn''t know whether to tell Duan Hong what had happened. He thought to himself, "it''s better to tell him something like this sooner or later." He told the whole story of that day. Zhu Shan, who had a good appetite, could not eat the crispy chicken when he heard half of it. He threw it on the table and kept vomiting. Duan Hong frowned and remembered that when he came out of kuchan temple, his mood fluctuated greatly and he often had the idea of going crazy. When he heard his own bloody smell, he was dizzy and couldn''t help himself. He began to think it was blood sickness. It can be seen that other people''s blood was not this kind of reaction. On the contrary, he was very excited and hungry. So he began to think about his body. Suddenly, he remembered the news report of the murder in longtingyuan villa. Two Japanese people were sucked to dry their blood - did they do it by themselves¡° Wu re, what happened? " Duan Hong''s mood is a little difficult to calm down. Chi Meng said: "elder martial brother, I don''t hide from you. In fact, before I entered kuchan temple, I belonged to a special organization in the country. The English abbreviation is CPO, which means Chinese power organization. Everyone in it has his own skills beyond the ordinary. My skills, you know, are fire!" Chapter 504 "That time, two colleagues and I went to Gusu to carry out a mission. We entered kuchan Temple by mistake and were captured by the second master and the third master. Originally, I wanted to run away many times, but I was caught by them every time. After a long time, I got used to the simple and pleasant life. I went to Baisha village to peep at the widow''s daughter''s bath, steal the old white head''s black eggs To find the trouble of pork Chen in the vegetable market, everything is so simple and pleasant. " What Chi Meng yearns for in his heart is this simple and happy life. He then said: "during this period, I used to bully you many times with my own fire. These are all my arrogant mistakes. Elder martial brother, don''t blame me. It''s you who made me change my view of myself. You are better than the lighthouse in my life. You can guide me." "Don''t be disgusting. Just tell me what you''re here for." Duan Hong interrupted. Chimeng said: "there are accidents in Haizhong. One after another, there are murder cases. The murderer uses unconventional means to alarm the upper authorities. The organization sends me and a colleague to investigate. This case happened in Haizhong No.1 Central Primary School. Two teachers and a security guard were killed on the night of mid autumn Festival. The means are the same as when you were in the charm bar." Duan Hong interjected: "so, you doubt me?" Chi Meng shook his head and said: "no, at first I did have some doubts. Later I found that I was wrong, because I found a nail nearly five centimeters long at the scene! Seeing the scene, I thought of elder martial brother, so I came to see you. " Duan Hong said with a smile: "Wure, even if you suspect me, it''s not wrong. If I drink human blood and kill people like numbness, as you said, it''s incredible. As a young man of five good, how can I be a devil who drinks human blood? I''d better make a clear investigation of this matter. I went to bed early on that night of Mid Autumn Festival, and I knew my behavior very well, So don''t worry, I certainly didn''t do it, right! Where do you say the case happened? " "Haizhong No.1 Central Primary School." This school is Duan Hong''s alma mater, and it is also a place full of pain and pleasure in his memory. He is only a third grade student, so he always feels inferior to those college students. Even if he has money, what? The quality of knowledge is not up to, and there is no other people''s sense of language. Duan Hong, who dreamed of becoming a scientist when he was a child, is eager to return to school and enjoy the unrestrained fun. "Where - it''s my alma mater." Duan Hong stood up and said, "I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help you." Chimeng seems to have the backbone all of a sudden. He is much older than Duan Hong. Sometimes people in their thirties are like children. Duan Hong is more mature than he is in his thirties. Duan Hong goes to change his clothes. Wu re goes to the hall on the first floor to wait for him. As soon as he arrives at the hall, Wu re keenly feels that two eyes are shooting from a corner and locked on himself. Turn around and see it''s Wu Caifeng. Red fierce heart move: "unexpectedly follow me?" He walked slowly in the past, and suddenly found that Wu Caifeng''s 45 degree face was so beautiful. As the criminal police captain of Haizhong Public Security Bureau, he graduated from the police academy for more than ten years. All his energy is devoted to his work. In addition, his dangerous work object has not been married yet, so he can be regarded as "fighting against the Buddha" among the older young women. Wu Caifeng saw that her whereabouts were found. If she pretended to eat, she could only expose herself more. She stood up very generously: "Hello, comrade chimeng, ha ha, what a coincidence." "What a coincidence." Red grabbed the pointed cockscomb head, sat opposite her, saw a glass of cold water on the table, and said with a smile: "Captain Wu, have dinner?" "Oh, yeah, it''s been reported on TV these two days that the food here is delicious, so I came here after work." Wu Caifeng''s face did not change and her heart did not beat. Red fierce heart secretly praise a, worthy of criminal police captain. He said: "Captain Wu, where are your director and my colleagues? Why don''t they come to dinner together? " "Oh, there seems to be something else between Liu Bureau and Zhize. I came alone." Wu Caifeng stood up and said, "waiter?" A waitress came up and said with a smile, "what can I do for you, miss?" "Well, let''s have a bowl of longxumian. Comrade Chi Meng, do you need to eat together? " Wu Caifeng is trying to get to know chimeng through chatting. Sure enough, he is a veteran! Chi Meng came to the conclusion and said, "no, I have other things. Take your time." At this time, Duan Hong came over and looked at Wu Caifeng. He was a little surprised and excited and said, "are you officer Wu?" Wu Caifeng was stunned, "do you know me?" Duan Hong looked at her and then at chimeng and thought to himself, "the same age, the same appearance." He said: "ha ha, yes, but that was a long time ago. I''m afraid officer Wu has long forgotten it. Why? Eat here? " "Oh, yes, I just ordered a longxumian. I heard it was good, eh? You seem to be the kitchen god on TV Wu Caifeng doesn''t often watch the phone. She also saw Duan Hong with a medal on haizhong.com. "Ha ha, yes. But now I have some things to go to Binhai primary and secondary school, otherwise I will do it for you myself. " "What''s the matter? So mysterious. " When Wu Caifeng saw that he and Chi Meng had a close relationship, he thought they must be very familiar with each other and said, "Comrade Chi Meng, didn''t you just come out from there? How can you go back? " "How do you know I just came out? Oh, you can''t see that I''m handsome and secretly in love with me, and you''re afraid that I know, so you''ve been following me all the time, right Red fierce small voice broke a: nobody wants old maiden. Just heard by Wu Caifeng: "what do you say? Say it again? " She devotes all her energy to her work. Up to now, she seems to be married, but it''s hard to find a suitable man. She doesn''t like a man younger than her. A man older than her usually finds a woman younger than her and doesn''t like her! So this has always been her inner contradiction and pain¡° the menopause! I don''t have time to talk to you. There''s something else Red fierce says to pull segment Hong to turn round to want to walk. Call me menopause! Wu Caifeng is only thirty-three years old. When she brushes her teeth in the morning, she finds that the crow''s tail pattern on the corner of her eyes is obvious again. She is not happy. This will make her hot temper come up instantly. She stretched out her hand to hold chimeng''s shoulder, and back, as soon as the latter turned over, she gave a slap in the face¡° Bang She used full strength, red fierce didn''t expect that she would start? Moreover, the fight was so simple that there was no evasion for a moment. The whole hall was shocked by the slap. Immediately, five red fingerprints swollen up, red Meng Leng for three seconds: "you - you hit me! I''ll fight with you. " Just as he wanted to release a fire and destroy Wu Caifeng''s face, he thought that it would be beneath him to be a man and a woman. Besides, he insulted her first. Coldly choked: "I - I''m from the central government, I''ll sue your director, let him punish you!" Duan Hong was dizzy, and his heart said, can you still have a little promise? Chapter 505 Out of the Manchu and Han banquet, Wure let Duan Hong sit in his A6 middle school and drive to the primary school. Duan Hong is a little nervous about where he will go to school. He is eager to see the scene at the beginning, but he is also afraid of seeing the right things and the wrong people. "That old woman, if it wasn''t for her beauty, I would have beaten her just now, elder martial brother - do you believe it?" Chi Meng rubbed half of his swollen face. Duan Hong smiles a little. Wu Caifeng''s hand is really heavy. However, if Wu re tells their director, he will be punished or blamed. After all, Wu re is half an imperial envoy in this place. "Elder martial brother? What''s the smile about? Do you believe it? " Chimeng asked childishly. "The letter." Duan Hong said a word and turned his eyes to the window. "No, you have to look at me and say?" "Go away, you soft egg, with a face of baked bread, and let me see you? Isn''t that a slap in the face from a woman? What''s the matter? Don''t give up. Go and beat her Duan Hong yelled, but chimeng didn''t dare to speak. Come to school. Duan Hong got out of the car and looked up at the words. The first Central Primary School in Haizhong had neat characters. The red paint was faded and the iron gate was covered with rust. There have been several times when I passed by it. There are always some things like this or that that that have never come. According to common sense, I should have come to have a look. Duan Hong thinks of his head teacher, Wang Huixian, and math teacher Su Shuhua. I don''t know if they are still teaching here. With a trace of hope in his heart, he and Chi Meng went in. The security guard at the door saw Chi Meng and knew that he was a member of the Public Security Bureau. He did not dare to stop him from coming in. He quietly called the current principal. After a while, a tall, fat, 60 year old man with glasses ran down from the teaching building, followed by several teachers. He saw Chi Meng and Duan Hong from a distance and saw them looking around the campus, wondering if they were looking for other evidence? The old headmaster, with his teachers, walked slowly past. Even if he had no responsibility for such a big thing happened in the school, he had to bear the blame. Since he knew that the case had happened, he has not even slept. "Officer, how do you come back? But what else can we offer? " The old principal came with a smile, but everyone could see how ugly it was. Duan Hong looked back and was surprised. This is an acquaintance he knew. When he was studying here, there was a teaching director named Wu Ba Chao! Director Wu''s two major interests, the biggest one is to find trouble for poor students and children. Duan Hong is one of his most common tricksters. The second is looking forward to the resignation of the then president, or to the dismissal of him. Because he is not only the director of instruction, but also the vice principal. He dreams that the vice principal''s first word will be removed. After many years, Duan Hong has grown from a child to an adult, and Wu Ba Chao has grown from middle age to old age. For a while, he can''t recognize Duan Hong, but Duan Hong recognizes him at a glance. "Er - well, this is a famous on-the-spot investigation expert in China. I''ll take him to have a look at the scene and see if there are any new discoveries." Chimeng talks nonsense. Duan Hong waved his hand and said, "president Wu? Director Wu? Ha ha, I''m not a survey expert. I''m just looking around. I don''t need to stir up the army. I''ll do whatever I need to do. " "Oh, well, I hope the police can solve the case quickly and give an account to the society, the school and the family members of the deceased. If we need our cooperation, we will never shirk responsibility." Wu Ba Chao''s sincere way. "Well, good." Duan Hong and Chi Meng refused to be accompanied by the old principal. They walked around the school casually. Because of the case and the Mid Autumn Festival holiday, there were no students in the school, and only some teachers were preparing for the beginning of the school. When Duan Hong went to school, the three storey buildings had disappeared. Instead, they were new eight storey buildings, which looked majestic and solemn. "It''s a good time for kids and learning environment." Duan Hong''s ink is limited. He wants to express his feelings, but he doesn''t know how to express them. Two people turned around, a young teacher came over, Sven said: "two police officers, our headmaster asked you to go to his office for a rest, and drink some tea." "Headmaster''s office?" Duan Hong sighed in his heart: "I''ve only been there when I made mistakes, and I''ve always stood and watched others sit and drink tea. I didn''t expect that Wu Ba Chao, the old bastard, would take the initiative to ask me out today. If he knew that I was a student he used to beat, scold and oppress, what would he think?" Chi Meng didn''t want to go, but Duan Hong agreed, so he had to accompany them. They walked into the newly decorated headmaster''s office. The floor was clean. Behind the clean desk, there was a bookshelf with all kinds of documents and books on it. On both sides, there was a couplet of silver and iron paintings. Duan Hong looked at the couplet and said, "I''ve been lying on the beach for two and a half years, and I''ll turn over one day when the waves hit. It''s a great success to write horizontally." It seems that Wu Ba Chao stepped on the position of headmaster, but he let out his breath. It was only two and a half years when I lay on the beach, and the waves beat me for one day. What I said seemed to be tortoise. He saw that Wu Ba Chao was wearing a blue and purple hat on his head. The two colors were mixed and slightly green. It seemed that President Wu had known for a long time and even dressed up in couplets. Wu Ba Chao immediately asked them to sit on the sofa, served a pot of brewed tea and poured two cups: "ladies and gentlemen, please have a taste of this Lushan Yunwu Tea. How about it? This is brought back from Lushan by a colleague. It''s from Wulaofeng. It''s thick and pungent. I usually can''t bear to drink it. " Duan Hong nodded with a smile, picked up the teacup and sniffed it. Sure enough, he took a sip of it with a natural mellow fragrance. All he felt was that his internal organs were very comfortable. He said in secret: "it seems that Wu Ba Chao, Lao Wang''s eight words are true. This tea is really good." Wu Ba Chao saw that they drank a few mouthfuls and continued to fill up the water. He asked carefully, "how are you doing? Isn''t there really a monster? "¡° Monster Chimeng was a little surprised. Wu Ba Chao nodded superstitiously and said: "this matter has spread in the teacher circle, saying that there are unclean things in the school, killing people and drinking blood, dissatisfied with two teachers. Now I have received seven or eight resignation reports from teachers. If it goes on like this, people will be in a panic. I''m afraid that some students will drop out. "¡° It seems that you are not a good headmaster, either? " Duan Hongdao¡° Isn''t it? I''m going to retire soon. If I can''t do it well, I''m afraid it will affect my pension. I sincerely hope that the two police officers can solve the case as soon as possible, or prove that it''s not done by monsters and monsters. At least I don''t have to worry all day. " Wu Ba Chao said what he thought¡° This is easy. " Duan Hong pointed to Chi Meng and said, "as long as he says it''s not a monster, it certainly isn''t, because he is an expert in this field."¡° Ah? Oh, that''s very good. Please, office Chapter 506 "No trouble, no trouble." Chi Meng took a sip of Yunwu Tea, full of pride. Wu Ba Chao said excitedly: "well, I don''t know if the two police officers can wait for a moment. I''ll call the teachers immediately and ask them to come to the school for a meeting. How about asking them to prove it then?" Duan Hong nodded. There was some loss in his heart: "this old bastard didn''t recognize me. It seems that he was different from him in those years. He would think about the position of headmaster all the time and always think that he became headmaster. The school may be a mess. It seems that he is still responsible for his dedication." Wu Ba Chao found the teacher''s address book. First, he called several grade directors and teaching directors and asked them to inform each other. He arrived at the school within half an hour and an important meeting was held. As you all know, there has been a murder case in the school. This meeting is mostly related to this matter, so no one dares to delay it. Except for a few who can''t come because of other things, more than 90% of them arrived at the first time. The school didn''t have such a big conference room, so it found an empty classroom. Wu Ba Chao asked the logistics department to quickly install the audio equipment. He asked Duan Hong and Chi Meng to sit down on the rostrum, where they were oppressed by a group of teachers. Duan Hong searched carefully, hoping to see his familiar head teacher Wang Huixian and math teacher Su Shuhua, but they were not there. With some sadness in my heart, I thought that maybe they had already left this school, and it was not good for them to teach in other places. In the classroom, the teachers looked at the two young people sitting on the rostrum next to the principal and the teaching director, and guessed their identities one after another. At this time, someone knocked at the door. The nearest teacher opened the door and saw a woman who was not tall, ordinary looking and wearing glasses. She looked like she was in her thirties and looked a little scared and guilty. "I''m sorry, there''s something at home, so I''m a little late." Wu Ba Chao said, "it''s not too late. Please sit down, Mr. Wang." Duan Hong immediately recognized that this woman was his former head teacher. Unexpectedly, she was still here, but Wang Huixian kept walking backward with her head down and didn''t notice Duan Hong on the rostrum. Next to her came another woman with short hair, a pretty face and a healthy face. Wearing jeans and sneakers, she looked long and capable. She looked up at Wu re on the stage and said, "what are you doing?" There was anger and doubt in the tone. Wu Ba Chao has met this woman. She once had an on-site inspection with Liu Limin, the director of Public Security Bureau. She is said to be the leader of the criminal police team of the Public Security Bureau. It''s Wu Caifeng. When she saw two people leave in Manchu and Han Dynasty, she said that she wanted to go to school. She couldn''t let go of the meal. She ate it quickly and drove over. Only when she asked around did she know that there was an important meeting held today, and there were two young people. She didn''t need to think to know it was Chi Meng and Duan Hong, so she came and thought that if these two guys talked nonsense, she would take them away immediately! Wu Ba Chao knew that she was from the Public Security Bureau, so she didn''t speak, but looked at Chi Meng. Chimeng came down from the rostrum, went to Wu Caifeng, took out the red certificate from her coat pocket, waved it in front of her and said to her ear: "Captain Wu, you still said you are not following me? Are you really in love with me? Although I don''t have a girlfriend, I won''t find an old woman. Now I''m doing business. If you make trouble, please leave, or you will bear the consequences. " Wu Caifeng hates being threatened, but chimeng, who is in the top row, doesn''t dare to resist too much. She has to hate and hate: "be careful, don''t let me find that you have something to do with this case. Even if you have a big identity, I will catch you!" "Ha ha, I like it. It''s so hot. No problem. I''m afraid you can''t catch me. Just sit in the back! By the way, Captain Wu, you smell good Chi Meng sniffed at her neck with his nose. He looked like a hooligan. Wu Ba Chao came up to Duan Hong''s ear and asked in a low voice, "this officer, what do you think they are doing? Is there something important? " "I said playing hooligans. The headmaster will not believe it. It''s OK." Red fierce don''t want to be drawn in, finish saying to leave, turn round to walk toward the rostrum. Wu Caifeng blushed with anger and thought, "I''ll see what you can do!" Turn around and walk back. Chi Meng sat on the chair, looking at her vigorous posture and back, secretly a little proud, whispered to Duan Hong: "if I stay in the sea for a long time, I decide to soak this old maid!" "Yes? How can you tell she''s a virgin? " Duan Hong asked curiously. "With such a bad temper, who would like to join her?"¡ª¡ª Wu Ba Chao cleared his voice and said with deep pain: "colleagues, today is a holiday. I''m sorry to ask you to come. But I believe most people know what happened in the school. It''s really sad. With the suspense of the case, many people began to make random and groundless guesses about what''s unclean in the school, what''s werewolf and ghost, Moreover, several colleagues who are not firm in their ideals and goals have submitted their resignation reports to me! This kind of behavior is very sad. Therefore, in order to eliminate the doubts in the hearts of my colleagues, I invited two senior police officers from Haizhong Public Security Bureau, one is an expert on scene investigation and the other is an expert on case detection. I asked them to give you a detailed introduction of the case. " There was a burst of applause¡° What an expert Wu Caifeng scolded in a low voice and looked at Chi Meng. Chi Meng took over the microphone and said: "teachers and gardeners, you have made great contributions to the society and the sea. You all have this unique way in teaching, but I believe you don''t know so much about homicide cases. After all, you are specialized in the field. I have been engaged in case investigation and detection for more than 20 years."¡° Is it true or not? " The next old man whispered with doubts: "he looks like he''s in his thirties at most. How can he do it for more than 20 years?" The teacher next to him nodded for approval. Chi Meng continued to speak out: "in addition, I want to correct a mistake made by the president just now. I am not from Haizhong Public Security Bureau, but a special department of the state under the jurisdiction of the law. As for what department I can''t tell you, but this case happened in the school is really not simple! This is for the ordinary ¡õ. " He specially looked at Wu Caifeng behind him and said with a smile: "for me, it''s very common. I''ve seen it ten times more terrifying and ten times more vicious. It''s a typical case of burglary and murder!" Wu Caifeng heart disdain, the impression of red fierce low to the extreme. There was a discussion immediately¡° Burglary? What''s in school to steal? Besides a few old computers, what else¡° Yes, I heard that Mr. Sun''s blood has been drained. Do murderers usually suck blood? " Although they said so, they got some comfort more or less in their heart, and wanted to hear the next explanation of Chi Meng. Chi Meng then said: "I know everyone thinks it''s incredible. The school is not a financial institution or a big company. How can it attract burglaries? But I tell you that it is not surprising that in December 28th two thousand, a fourth school in Beijing was a homicide case. The victim was a security guard. The school computer was stolen eighteen. The thousands of dollars in the financial room were taken away. Finally, the survey was clear. The killer was two senior students in the school. At that time, there was a big wave of exaggeration across the country. It was not the professors and legal scholars in Colleges and universities who began to discuss a new topic, that is, the sentencing of juvenile delinquency. The means were cruel and the purpose of committing the crime was clear. Was it because he was a minor that he was lenient to him? " The teachers sitting here are all primary school teachers, and rarely pay attention to the fact of legal cases. So when he said it, everyone felt impressed but could not remember it. A young teacher got up and asked, "officer, what do you have to do with this case at school?" Chi Meng said: "of course it does. I talked with the headmaster just now. He told me that the school is going to change a batch of the latest computers in the near future. Isn''t it the headmaster?" Wu Ba Chao''s face was slightly red and he thought to himself, "when did I say that I changed the computer? The finance is not enough. There is money to exchange. " But red fierce said, he can''t deny, quickly nod to say is¡° Therefore, I personally infer that the news was leaked, and then there were outlaws outside the school, who had been thinking about it for a long time. Just the day before the crime, there were several big cars coming and going from the school. The headmaster told me that they were delivering paper and examination papers to the school, but those outlaws regarded it as computers, and the next day they would have a holiday. There was no one in the school! Is there a better chance for them? So, on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, when there was almost no one in the school, they sneaked in and prepared to steal. However, the security guards in the school were very conscientious. When they were on patrol, they found this scene. They jumped out of the wall and killed the security guards, because the security guards sent out a call for help, which alerted the two teachers. They also came out to watch, and they were also unlucky, So the first scene is not the security room and dormitory, but other places. The security room and dormitory are the first scene made by criminals on purpose. A teacher''s artery was cut and his blood ran dry during transportation, so he thought that he was being sucked. This is pure nonsense and groundless. Now the police have found the first scene, and they are doing their best to investigate it. I hope you teachers will not be suspicious. There is no talk of ghosts in the world. The officer Wu Caifeng behind me can prove that. " The teachers turned their eyes to Wu Caifeng, who thought that chimeng was making rumors. But he was calming people''s hearts. She could not help feeling a little guilty for blaming him before. Although all he said was lies, it was very helpful to the teachers. She stood up and said, "what he said is all right!" This is the first time that Wu Caifeng lied in front of dozens of people. She blushed. People thought that she was shy, and the stone hanging in her heart fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, it was so simple, but the criminal''s mind was not so simple. Chapter 507 Duan Hong sat beside him and listened to Chi Meng all the time. He looked at Wang Huixian who was sitting down and listening carefully. Wang Huixian seemed to find Duan Hong too. He looked surprised. Later, he seemed to think of something and nodded to Duan Hong with a smile. Wu Ba Chao saw that it was almost the same. At the end, he summed up a few sentences, which were nothing more than what it was. Don''t make rumors. I believe the police will soon be able to explain to everyone. I hope you can go back to school tomorrow and go to work on time. In addition, he told the students in his class to listen to the class well and do everything as usual. After the meeting, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Wu Ba Chao wanted to keep Duan Hong and Chi Meng for dinner, but they refused. Duan Hong welcomed Wang Huixian who came from behind and said, "Miss Wang, are you ok?" Wang Huixian nodded with a smile and said: "fortunately, Duan Hong has not seen him for many years. He has no news at all. He is promising and has become a police officer." Duan Hong felt empty and said, "no, the teacher still remembers me, but principal Wu didn''t remember me." Wu Ba Chao said, "do we know each other?" Wang Huixian interjected: "headmaster Wu, this is actually a student of our school. He was a student when I started to be a teacher. At that time, you often taught him, but you were strict with him. By the way, if you don''t remember him, there was a student named Wang you, you won''t forget it." "Wang you? "Oh?" Wu Ba Chao carefully recalled that it was six or seven years ago, seven or eight years ago, or even more than ten years ago. He can''t remember the exact time. At that time, he was not the headmaster, and Wang you had a prominent background. He often had conflicts with a poor boy, who seemed to be called Duan Hong, hiss! Oh, it''s him! Wu Ba Chao looks at Duan Hong''s face and instantly recalls that he was a poor boy at the beginning, but now he has become a great field investigation expert. Wu Ba Chao feels guilty when he remembers that he often troubles him at the beginning. Duan Hong saw him meditating and ignored him. He left the classroom with Wang Huixian. Chimeng stood at the door, put on a handsome posture, waved to Wu Caifeng, and said, "do you have time?" "For what?" Wu Caifeng came and asked, still smelling of fire medicine. "Soak you." Chi Meng said something in his heart and said: "I haven''t had lunch yet. I''ve been thinking about school all the time. If you have time, why don''t you go to dinner together? I also want to taste the characteristics of the sea. " Wu Caifeng also wanted to know about Chi Meng and said, "good! Let''s go. " She says to walk out of the classroom, red fierce in the heart secretly shout to have a play, hurriedly pursued to go out. In the open classroom, Wu Ba Chao was the only one left, silent in the memory of that year. Autumn wind sows, the road is lined with withered yellow Wutong leaves, blowing with the wind, whirling. "Teacher, you have been taking primary school students all these years. Don''t you think about better development?" Duan Hong asked casually that Wang Huixian was his first teacher in school. Normally, this kind and amiable female teacher didn''t trouble him like Wu Bachao, and always gave him the most selfless dedication in life and study. I still remember that Duan Honggang had no lunch box when he was at school. It was Wang Huixian who gave his lunch box to Duan Hong. This simple move moved Duan Hong a lot. He can always remember a small thing for a long time. Wang Huixian tightened her clothes and said, "in fact, teaching here is quite safe. Duan Hong, I remember that you were only so tall?" She drew her hand to her chest and said with a smile, "now that you''re so big, you''re a special career. It''s dangerous and tempting. I hope you can pay attention to your safety and grasp the direction of your life." "I will, teacher. Where do you live now? Shall I see you off? " Duan Hongyang holds the key to chimeng''s car. Wang Huixian waved her hand and refused: "no, the teacher is coming by bike. The school will start tomorrow. Duan Hong, I always have a question in my heart. You only studied in the third grade in school. How did you suddenly disappear? I''ve been to your house. Your family says you''re missing. What''s the matter? " "Well, it''s hard to say a word. The teacher should stop talking about it first. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can go to Manhan banquet to find me. If I''m not here, you can say I''m your student, and the people there will help you." Duan Hong is very sincere. "Well, I hope you can solve the case as soon as possible. I''m here." She pointed to a bicycle shed in front of her. "Don''t worry, teacher. I will."¡ª¡ª To say goodbye to Wang Huixian, Duan Hong''s heart is full of flavors. In the eyes of teachers, to be able to teach a good student is the greatest encouragement to him. Duan Hong is a glorious career, which many people envy, but Duan Hong is not. Driving the A6 of chimeng to the Manchu and Han banquet, chimeng and Wu Caifeng are sitting in a corner with a few dishes and two bowls of ramen on the table. Duan Hong walked over, and chimeng quickly offered his seat and said, "Captain Wu, you must know this one, right? Shh! Don''t say it. We can eat for free today. " Knowing that Duan Hong was the owner of the hotel, Wu Caifeng asked, "Mr. Duan, how did you get to know him?" "It''s a long story. Forget it, Captain Wu. I''d like to ask what''s going on in the school case. Is there any progress?" Duan Hong is concerned about the case because it happened in his alma mater, and the former head teacher also hopes to solve the case as soon as possible. Wu Caifeng shook her head and said, "it can''t be said that there is no clue, and there is little evidence. In fact, you shouldn''t know about it, but I think he must have told you all about it?" Red fierce smile way: "he is my elder martial brother, I can know, he can know." "Elder martial brother?" Wu Caifeng''s keen intuitive sense of Duan Hong is not simple. "You eat first. When you finish eating later, go up to me." Duan Hong simply said a word to Chi Meng and left. After a while, Chi Meng ran up from the hall. Seeing Duan Hong sitting in the office in a daze, he asked, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?" "The third master came two days ago. Do you remember the purpose of our coming out of kuchan temple?" Duan Hong shook his head and said, "it''s to dispel the poison for Wang you. He was attacked by the rotten heart powder of Qingcheng school." "Oh, yes! I forgot all about it. What happened later? " Red fierce startle way. Duan Hong went to the wine cabinet, poured a cup of Remy Martin for himself, and then poured a cup of water for Chi Meng. Red fierce despised to see the wine cup in the segment Hong hand one eye. "Later." Duan Hong took a sip and said, "I didn''t want to see Wang you again. It was only two days ago when three masters came that I went to Wang''s house to get rid of Wang You''s poison. It seems like yesterday. At that time, some phenomena happened. The Third Master asked me to give Wang you a blood transfusion. In the middle of the transfusion, Wang You''s whole body appeared a piece of red halo, which seemed to be scales of animals. I don''t know how it happened. Later, it disappeared, and I didn''t care about it. " "I always have a feeling that what happened in school has something to do with Wang you." Red fierce Teng ground sat up, way: "that still wait for what! Elder martial brother, let''s go and have a look. I haven''t seen the third master for a long time. I don''t know if he''s still so old. " "Yes." Duan Hong finds Han Luo and Xu Qing and tells them. He and Chi Meng drive to the family home of the steel plant. It''s dark here. When the street lights are on, Wang Ming''s house is at the back. It is very quiet and gloomy. "Here it is." When they get out of the car, Duan Hong points to the villa. Chimeng knocked on the door. After a long time, the door opened. "Meditation? Why it is you? What about master three? " Duan Hong saw that it was Jingsi who opened the door. The latter seemed to be injured, with several scratches on his face and dark eyes. "Martial uncle Wushi, ah! Martial uncle Wure is also here. At the same time, he is injured. " Thinking deeply. "What Duan Hong and Chi Meng were surprised at the same time. Master kugen, the third master, is known as a master of both internal and external cultivation. Two kinds of Kung Fu, dragon catching hand and Vajra body protecting Qi, have long been at the master level, especially Vajra body protecting Qi, which is a kind of hard Qigong higher than iron cloth shirt. Duan Hong was able to fight against foreign forces by protecting his whole body with an inner Qi. Duan Hong once witnessed the two masters compete with each other. At that time, not long after he entered kuchan temple, the second master, Kucao, had two sets of kung fu skills, 24-way tantui and lianhuadian. Lianhuadian was an internal boxing with strong attack power. The last move of lianhuazhang was able to break the mountain and stone! The second master was already a master level master. He couldn''t hurt the third master with the Lotus Sutra, but Jingsi said that the third master was hurt. Duan Hong had to feel surprised. "Meditation, what happened?" Duan Hong pondered and asked, "is it the people from Qingcheng school?" He has never met the people of Qingcheng school and has always heard about it. Jingsi shakes his head, looks embarrassed, and says, "it''s hard to say. I''d better see what my uncle is saying first." With that, he took them to the second floor. There are several guest rooms on the second floor of the villa. Kugen lives in the room next to Wang you. Three people walked in and saw that Wang Ming and the middle-aged woman were all there, kugen was sitting with his knees crossed. There were deep scratches on his upper body, red mouth and arm. There was a finger in the deep place! Muscle eversion, ferocious terror. Wang Ming saw Duan Hong and another young man come in. He was very sorry on his face and made a sign with the middle-aged woman to let her go out first. "What''s going on?" Duan Hong asked in a low voice. Wang Ming said: "master, I don''t know. That day you helped Xiao you treat. Later, Xiao you woke up, and master decided to help our Wang family deal with Qingcheng sect. I was very grateful, so I invited you to have wine and enjoy the moon together in the evening. At this time, a strange situation happened in Xiaoyou''s room. He yelled a few times. Then the window broke open and a red shadow disappeared. Master kugen yelled that it was not good and chased the master Jingsi. When I came back, master Jingsi was carrying Xiaoyou. Master kugen asked me if I had a free room. I said yes, and he said to find one for him. He was seriously injured. Later, after entering this room, he sat until now. We didn''t know anything, so we could only stare at him. I feel sorry again, master. I''m worried. " Duan Hong came to kugen and looked at him carefully. He saw a two inch deep wound on his back. It was on the back of his heart. It was almost fatal. "Ah, Xiao you has been sleeping since he came back. What''s the matter with all this?" Wang Ming is very worried. Duan Hong sees a lot of blisters on the corner of his mouth. Maybe he is on fire. Chapter 508 Duan Hong looked at Jingsi and asked, "Jingsi, what happened?" Jingsi looks embarrassed and looks at Wang Ming. Duan Hong said: "benefactor Wang, go to have a rest first. I''ll take care of the third master here." Wang Ming could see that there was something to say between them. He didn''t understand anything. He simply didn''t listen and got up to leave the room. Jingsi then said, "martial uncle Wushi and Wure, you don''t know, that guy --" he pointed to Wang You''s room next door. He was afraid that someone was eavesdropping outside the door. He looked at it again. After confirming that there was no one, he said, "that guy, the blood has changed!" "Blood changes! What''s this? " Duan Hong and Chi Meng are puzzled. Jingsi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. My uncle told me that. That night, I was drinking in the courtyard with my uncle and benefactor Wang. Suddenly, I heard the benefactor on the second floor yell. Then the window broke open and a monster full of scales jumped out of it. It was faster than thunder and lightning. It almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, shishuzu didn''t feel right. He called me to the second floor to check. When we went up to the second floor, we saw that Wang You''s room was empty. Only the benefactor was lying on the ground, and there was tomato sauce on the ground. He quickly woke her up and asked her what she saw? She just cried and shook her head, saying that her life was miserable and nothing else. It seems that shishuzu already knows something. Let benefactor Wang comfort her and ask me to chase the monster. Guess what? " The tone of Jingsi''s speech is a little suspicious. Duan Hong patted him on the head and scolded: "now is not the time to joke. The third master hasn''t come to life yet. If you don''t tell me what''s wrong, please go back to kuchan temple and ask the master''s father to talk to you." "Ah? Don''t you, martial uncle. On the way to catch up, Shi Shuzu said, "Jingsi, do you know what just ran out?" I said, "I don''t know." Shi Shuzu said, "if I guess right, it should be a change, and it''s the scariest blood change in the change." At that time, I couldn''t understand it, so I asked, "what is blood change, shishuzu?" Shi Shuzu said, "I can''t explain it clearly for a while and a half. Don''t ask about it first. If you find him later, you must subdue him." He looked at the moon in the distance and said, "he should have gone East." I said, "how do you know?" Shi Shuzu said: "the blood change has something to do with the full moon night. Now that the moon has moved to the East, he must run towards the moon." Sure enough, we found a piece of red scale on the side of the road soon after we chased. At that time, the third master was very excited and cried out, "it''s really bloody. It''s really such a thing in the world!" My heart was full of horror, but I didn''t want to be so excited as he. I asked: "uncle, will there be any danger later?" Shi Shuzu said, "it''s OK. There will be no danger." We continued to chase. At that time, there were few people and cars on the road. We saw the monster from a distance Jingsi felt dry mouth, drank water, with a little fear on his face. It seemed that this incident left a deep impression on him. He continued: "that monster is very high, more than two meters high! The whole body is covered with red scales, like the scales of a goldfish. I can only see his back. When the third master saw him, he was overjoyed and said, "it''s a good thing that he changed for the first time. It''s not very dangerous. It''s a good thing that he didn''t hurt anyone." He suddenly yelled at the monster: "don''t run, don''t run, there are delicious food here." The monster could understand people''s words. When he looked back, he scared me. The guy''s face was covered with blood, his eyes protruded out, the size of an egg, and his mouth had two long tusks! I rubbed my eyes hard. How can it be true that all these scenes can only appear in dreams? I was really scared, shishuzu strode over and punched the monster! The monster screamed, as if in pain, and continued to run forward. Suddenly, outside the tall courtyard wall, he jumped in. Seeing this situation, Shi Shuzu jumped straight. He was not tall and fat. The wall was more than three meters high. He couldn''t jump over it. He asked me to squat as a ladder. In an emergency, I didn''t think about it, so I squatted down. Who knew that Shi Shuzu was too heavy for me to move him! All of a sudden, he fell down. He got up and swore a few words. Then he went on, hoping to find the entrance. At this moment, I heard a scream. It was more terrible than the cry of the pig slaughterer in Baisha village. My uncle cried out that it was terrible. It was over. I asked: ''what''s so bad? What''s the end of it? " He seems to be too lazy to explain to me. He keeps on running and finally sees the gate. It turns out that this is a school. " Duan Hong and Chi Meng look at each other and guess what happened behind them. The tragedy in the school must have been done by that monster, that is to say, Wang you! Chi Meng turned and walked to the door. Duan Hong grabbed him and said, "you can''t catch him now. I think if it was Wang you, I''m afraid he couldn''t control his behavior at that time." "It''s a disaster to keep this guy. I''ll kill him to save the damage." Chimeng has a strong and forthright personality, and sometimes has no brain. Duan Hong pulled him back and said, "no, wait until the third master wakes up. Jingsi, you go on. Later, you must have subdued Wang you, but the process must have been breathtaking." Jingsi said: "yes, shishuzu grabbed the big lock of the iron door of the school, pulled it open, and the lock was pulled in two by him. We pushed the iron door open. We went in and saw that the room at the door was in a mess, with blood everywhere, one person, no! It''s a corpse. It''s lying on the ground. It''s incomplete. I almost didn''t spit it out. At this time, there was another scream from behind. Shishuzu didn''t dare to delay. He took me out of the room and looked for the location of the cry. Sure enough, there was a row of buildings in the East and a room with lights on on the first floor. The reflection showed that the monster was holding a man and was drinking his blood. I see scalp numb! But is it really the case? I''ve only seen it in books and movies, and I feel like my legs are soft. Martial uncle yelled, ran over and kicked the door open. Although I was afraid, as a disciple of the Jing generation of kuchan temple, I couldn''t show any timidity. It was our responsibility to subdue demons and remove demons, so I went after him. Has entered the room, the thick bloody smell fills my nose, I swear this life will not eat meat! The smell makes me sick. The monster is still holding a corpse and sucking blood. His body is red scales, which will dye the blood and make it more red and brighter. Shishuzu slapped the monster in the back of his heart and gave him a stagger. The monster was enraged and put down the corpse and came to me and shishuzu. The space in the house is narrow, and the body of shishuzu is fat, so he can''t use it in the house. The monster is so powerful that he can bend the iron bed with a wave of his hand. Shishuzu said, "you can''t fight in the house, go outside." The two of us tried to lead this guy out. This guy is so smart that he doesn''t go out in the room. We two come in again, fight twice and then run out. The monster doesn''t go out yet. My uncle asked me if I peed? I said, "yes, what do you want to pee for?" He then asked, "is that your baby pee?" I blushed and said, "it''s a kid''s urine, a serious kid." He said, "good." He found a small bucket in the corner of his room for me and said, "pee quickly and pour it on him later." I said, "shishuzu, isn''t your baby pee?" He said, "no, not many years ago." At that time, the situation was urgent, and I didn''t bother to ask. After a bubble, I handed it to shishuzu, who splashed the monster. It''s said that kid''s urine can ward off evil spirits. Before that, I still believed it, but it didn''t work for monsters. He seemed to find that it was urine. He was completely enraged and screamed, and finally ran out after me and my martial uncle. Once outside, it''s much easier to do. After all, shishuzu is a master level master. The Dragon catcher can easily crush the horns. With his experience in fighting, he can beat the monster and scream in a few times. It seems very easy for me to do so. It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect that this guy''s strength is so strong that he put his hand on my face, As a result, my uncle told me to get out of the way and deal with the monster alone. I stood in the distance to watch, shishuzu flickering, beautiful posture, full of strength, the monster was frustrated frequently, at this time I noticed that the moon was covered by a black cloud, the black cloud was gradually dispersed by the wind, but soon the full moon appeared, brighter than just now. And the monster seemed to absorb the essence of the moon, and suddenly became violent. No matter how his master sent him to fight, he did not respond. Instead, he waved and shook his feet, and his master sent him to the monster. Shishuzu is called iron monk! Vajra''s body protecting Qi is extremely powerful. At this time, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to the monster''s attack, thinking that he could protect it by his own Qi! It''s a pity that shishuzu was careless. His long nails fell into his back heart. I saw that his flesh hurt. I ran over crazily and kicked the monster. It''s a pity that the monster didn''t react and kicked me away. The monster beat his uncle on the ground. At this moment, there was a beautiful black cloud in the sky. With this opportunity, uncle turned over and rode on the monster, beating him twice. Waiting for me to pull him, he got up from the monster. The moonlight became lighter. Looking at the monster, the scales on his body gradually became shallower. Finally, he disappeared and his appearance changed. He became Wang you! Shi Shuzu said, "hurry up! Take this guy back before daybreak, and you''ll find him later. " I immediately got Wang Youtuo up and ran back here with my martial uncle. That''s what happened in the past. " Duan Hong knew that Jingsi was simple, but the scene at that time was not sure how dangerous. Chimeng turned to go out again, but Duan Hong stopped him. I can''t bear it. Wang you certainly doesn''t know what he has done. Duan Hong has had this kind of experience. Is it killing him? Or stay? Chapter 509 "Well, cough." Kugen coughed several times. Duan Hong and his three friends rushed to watch. Seeing that he opened his eyes slightly, they asked, "how are you, Third Master?" Kugen saw that it was Duan Hong, and there was chimeng behind him. He said with a smile: "fortunately, fortunately, it''s just skin injury, and the wound is not tight. This old bone almost told me. Why do you come to Wure?" Chi Meng scratched his head and said, "don''t you think about master three? I''ll go and kill that guy. Let''s go down the fire and make sure there''s no residue left. No one can see. " "No way!" Kugen and Duan Hong said at the same time. "Why?" Wure steps back and looks at them. Kugen said: "this person can''t be killed. Do you know that there are billions of people in the world who have changed a lot, but they are all congenital. Wure, for example, you are born with change. There is fire element in your body, which is full of all your cells, but he is the only one who has changed the day after tomorrow." "So what?" Chimeng looked scornful. Kugen slapped him on the head and said, "you know what a fart! This guy''s change is due to the fusion of blood in your elder martial brother Wushi''s body and things in his body. Do you know how many countries want to be biochemical human? " "Biochemical man?" Chi Meng woke up with a start. He was in the Department of the country and knew something about the international trends. The United States began to make an article on soldiers very early, trying to create the most brave and undead soldiers in the world. Unfortunately, all of them failed. There are lots of failed experiments, one of which is biochemical human. This is by chemical elements to change the human body is the chromosome sequence, thus changing the characteristics of people. "Master three, you all know that. You don''t mean that guy can be compared with human beings?" Red fierce asks a way. Kugen said: "that''s not true. I want to take him back to kuchan temple and study him well, because --" he looked at Duan Hong and said nothing. "Because of what? Third master, how can you become indecisive? Just tell me what you have Duan Hongdao. Kugen gritted his teeth and made up his mind to say to chimeng and Jingsi, "you two go next door and see if the man is awake? Wure must remember not to kill that man, understand? " "Good." Red fierce unwillingly said a, and meditation went out. Kugen sighed and said, "Wushi, I want to talk to you freely today. Do you know how you came to kuchan temple?" Duan Hong nodded and said, "of course I know. My grandfather took me there." "Your grandfather is my boring younger martial brother. His kung fu is the highest among the four of us. Do you know why he took you to kuchan Temple instead of teaching you himself?" Duan Hong shook his head. At that time, I only remember that he was very kind to himself and said, "maybe it''s because my grandfather is busy and has no time?" Kugen shook his head and said, "no, it''s because there''s a violent atmosphere in your body!" "The fury?" This is the first time that Duan Hong thoroughly heard this word from his teacher. He was surprised and surprised. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Kugen continued: "the ferocity is not a kind of gas, but a kind of strange energy. It is hidden in your blood. There is a legend in ancient times, and I have read it in Buddhist books. There is a disciple named Tuoye in Sakyamuni. He has a ferocity. It is said that Tuoye is honest in nature, but it is hard to control when the ferocity happens, just like people drinking Kirin''s blood, Things touch immortals! This is just a legend, not wechat, but you are also born to change. Like Wure, the situation is special. Your energy will not burst out easily. Once it breaks out, it will be like a flood. You can''t control yourself well without venting it. " Violent!! Duan Hong wrote down this word deeply, and recalled that he had had several thrilling fights since he joined the world. Every time he was at the most helpless critical moment, his consciousness disappeared, and when he woke up, everything had been saved. United to red Meng said he drank human blood, plus what happened to Wang you, in the heart already believe that all this is true. "The great grandson of Master Wang Shi''s family was bitten by the poison of rotten heart powder. We didn''t come in time. There was no cure, but your appearance made me see a glimmer of hope. That''s like Kirin''s blood! This kind of hot to Yang thing can completely restrain the Yin and poison of Lanxin powder, so I dare to ask you to give him a blood transfusion. However, I regret the changes that happened later. There is blue snake venom in the rotten heart powder. Once this kind of thing touches the blood of the unicorn, it will change. We call all the changes that are inconceivable and difficult to explain by science abnormal changes. Some abnormal changes may occur in a certain part of the body, arms, trunk, legs and head. Some people are born with long arms, Or head deformity, which is the slightest change. Recognized that the highest abnormal change is blood change! This kind of change is complex and terrifying. It almost never happened. But his appearance makes me see a glimmer of hope, because people who have blood change the day after tomorrow may slowly change and return to normal in the future treatment. Although the probability is very small, I''m willing to have a try. " Kugen said, his tone revealed incomparable firmness. Seeing Duan Hong''s heavy look, he said: "Wushi, when your" grandfather "sent you here, he once told us not to tell you that you are afraid of pressure. After all, this strange energy appears in a person, and what is missing is good. The so-called person has as much energy as responsibility, and the variation of your body can''t be said to be a complete congenital, It''s still affected by the environment. " "Environment?" Duan Hongqi said: "when I was a child, I lived a good life in duanjiazhuang. At that time, the river was still very clear, and duanjiazhuang didn''t have a factory with serious pollution. How could it be the environment?" Kugen said with a smile: "the environment does not have to be an outside industry, people can do the same!" "Then, what''s the harm of this ferocity?" Kugen said: "Wushi, you can understand it literally. It''s violent! There is no end to violence. Once you lose yourself completely, you will kill and bloodthirsty, and few people can be your opponents. At that time, I''m afraid your life will come to an end. " "Ah Duan Hong suddenly feels cold all over. He has just got rich, but he hasn''t made a good life for his mother. His father has disappeared, and he hasn''t been found. How can he die if he hasn''t avenged his family? Kugen said: "don''t worry, Wushi. I have discussed with your two masters. Even if I try my best, I will cure you. Now his appearance is an opportunity! If we can study and treat him according to the blood change, and cure him, you are the same. If we lead the violent spirit to the right way, we can do nothing good! " At this time, someone knocked on the door. Duan Hong suppressed his disordered thoughts and opened the door Jingsi looked inside and said, "that, Wang Youxing is awake." "Well, I''ll see." Kugen says he''s going to get out of bed with his clothes. Duan Hong helps him. When they came to Wang You''s room, they saw that Wang Ming and Wang You''s mother were both there. They were very excited. They took Wang You''s hand and asked him how long he was. Chi Meng squinted at him. He felt that he was white, tender and handsome. He could not unite with the murderous monster. Wang Ming saw kugen wake up and said with great joy: "today is really a good day. It''s all good. It''s all good. I''ll have a good drink with some masters in the evening. " Wang You''s mother is also very happy, but with a trace of fear in her eyes, she takes a look at Wang you and decides it''s her son, so she goes downstairs happily. Wang Ming pointed to kugen and said, "little right, do you know? This master is a great benefactor to save your life Wang you was weak and didn''t remember. He said politely: "thank you for saving me, Xiao you. Thank you." He turned his eyes to Duan Hong and felt that he was familiar. Kugen said with a smile, "how do you feel? Do you dream? " "Ah Wang you was surprised and said, "I feel like I have no strength in my whole body. Do you dream? I don''t think so. " His eyes were scattered. The spirit is not very concentrated. Kugen said, "if you don''t have it, you''ll be well for a few days." Wang you took another look at Duan Hong and asked carefully, "this - sir." When he saw Duan Hong holding the monk, but he had hair and didn''t dress like a monk in fashion, he called a gentleman and said, "I think you look familiar. Have we ever met there?" Duan Hong thought: "sooner or later, you have to recognize it. It''s better to say it frankly." "Wang you, I''m Duan Hong," he said "Duan Hong?" On hearing this, Wang you almost didn''t fall from ¡õ, and he was surprised and said, "you -- which local bumpkin are you! Oh, no "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''m the bumpkin." Duan Hong is honest. When he went to school, Duan Hong''s family was poor and couldn''t afford to buy good-looking clothes. His mother made them for him, so he often wore rustic clothes, especially when people wore travel shoes. He wore a pair of cloth shoes, which showed that he came from the village. "I haven''t seen you for years. Are you ok?" Wang you seems to have forgotten his childhood. His face looks like an old classmate he hasn''t seen for many years. Wang Mingqi said, "do you know each other?" "Yes, Wang you and I are classmates. We both studied in Haizhong Central Primary School." Wang Ming said: "you two are still old classmates. It''s great. Don''t leave tonight. Have a good meal with me and have a drink with me. Ha ha." He looks happy. "Well, since I wake up, it''s good. Jingsi, you are here to take care of him. Wushi, you help me back." Kugen road. As Duan Hong and kugen turn to leave, Wang You''s eyes flash with a trace of malice. Jingsi looked at Wang you and thought of the monster in the evening. His hair stood up all over his body. He grabbed Chi Meng and said, "martial uncle! Martial uncle Wure, come with me. " Looking at his pitiful expression, Chi Meng nodded and agreed. Duan Hong helped kugen back to the room, changed the medicine on his wound and dressed him. He thought of what he had just said and was very depressed. Violent? Energy? Bloodthirsty? Is life coming to an end? What the hell is going on? Duan Hongyi''s thoughts were confused for a time. It seemed that Xu Yong, who had AIDS, had been sentenced to death although he was alive. This is often the most terrible one. Just like a person walking on the road suddenly killed by a car, his death is not painful, his family is painful. Another kind of person breaks the law and is locked up in prison. He is sentenced to be shot one month later through legal procedures. I''m afraid that this person will not live in peace this month. So sitting and waiting to die is the most painful thing in life. Duan Hong, however, has this feeling now. Chapter 510 For seven days, Duan Hong followed kugen, took care of his body, changed his dressing every day, and watched his injury gradually get better. Chimeng has already known the originator of the campus murder case. Although he has found it, he can''t catch it. He can''t even say it. So he has to go back to Zhize and make it up. These days, Wang You''s body is getting better. He can get out of bed and walk around. Nothing else has changed. Qingcheng sect has never been here¡ª¡ª In the early morning, in the depression of the West Lake Trail, autumn fog filled the air. The visibility was only about 10 meters ahead. In the middle of the open space, Duan Hong sat cross legged. After three cycles, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his dark eyes were full of spirit. "Lotus!" He gave a low drink, jumped up from the ground, two natural separation, shoulder width, slowly squat, left hand loose in front, right hand clenched in the back. Eyes slightly closed, the body''s muscles without a trace of tremor, breathing and breath between the perfect match. Half an hour later, Duan Hong didn''t move at all. For an hour, he seemed to be a stone carving, still motionless. In fact, every pore and sensory organ of his body opened his eyes. He is feeling the changes of the surrounding environment, which is unique to master level masters, control! To control all the changes around you, you can integrate yourself into the environment, and you can also jump out of the environment. A naughty sparrow stood for a long time in the dry branch. Its small eyes were staring at Duan Hong''s messy hair. It would be good to build a nest there. It looks very warm. It''s been looking at it for a long time. One is not sure what it is? Is it alive or dead? If it''s alive, why not move? Sparrow finally can''t help it, flapping his wings, flew over and circled Duan Hong twice. Seeing that there was still no response, he put down his guard and flew over his head. Just as the sparrow was about one meter above Duan Hong''s head, the loose left hand moved. He poked up like lightning. "Chirp!" The sparrow was caught in Duan Hong''s hand, and a lot of feathers fell off. A cry seemed to say Duan Hong was hypocritical. "Ha ha ha, the little guy has you at last." Duan Hong was a little proud. In recent days, he came here every day to practice dragon catching hand and 24-way Tan leg. Finally, he practiced the Neijia boxing of lianhuadian. Feel the environment, control the environment! He has done the former, and the latter seems to be OK today. He has been paying attention to the sparrow for a long time, or playing games with it to see who moves first. Duan hongsong throws his hand up and the sparrow flies away. The thick fog dispersed, revealing the golden sun. Duan Hong took a deep breath, feeling relaxed and comfortable. The unhappy heart was calmed down because of the violent atmosphere. "Neijiaquan is really different. The longer you practice, the less tired you feel. On the contrary, it''s very relaxed." He looked up at the sun and left the depression with a smile¡ª¡ª Longtingyuan, a simple Chinese style villa, sits on a deerskin sofa and looks at a newspaper. On the front page is a photo of Duan Hong winning the 13th Chef Competition. In the background is his Manchu and Han banquet hotel. The emergence of this hotel has greatly affected the business of some other hotels in the sea, rubbing newspapers together and throwing them into the dustbin. Ah Hu came over from behind and said, "master Xu, the master is awake." "Oh? Take me to have a look. " He got up excitedly and ran to the guest room in the back. For the sake of the great monk, he specially changed the guest room into a ward with all kinds of medical equipment, as well as two famous foreign doctors. In front of the hospital bed, I saw the monk''s face was dark yellow, his lips were white, and his eyes didn''t look good, but it was much better than a few days ago. "Master?" He gave a gentle call. The monk moved his eyes to him. Suddenly, he was a little excited. He tried to stretch out his right hand, which was pierced with a needle hole, and quickly pulled him to sit on the chair next to him. "Master, do you still know me?" The monk nodded and said in a very weak voice, "benefactor Xu, is the monk right? You were not wronged when you spent 100 yuan? " "Not unjust, master good memory, just can tell Xu, why the master fell to such a state?" I asked, seemingly very concerned. The monk shook his head and said painfully, "it''s God''s will. The monk is good all day long, and he can relieve others'' depression. But God can see me reveal my secret and punish me. It''s really helpless." "It''s just - Master, it seems that you are suffering from trauma. My personal doctor told me that your ribs were broken and your sternum was broken. Who is the one who laid such a heavy hand? Master, please tell Xu that Xu is willing to vent his anger for him. " He said angrily. The monk''s triangular eyes were cold and said, "thank you, benefactor Xu, for God''s punishment? Do you want to fight with heaven, benefactor Xu? " "Ha ha ha." There was a burst of laughter: "master, how can we fight with heaven? What about fighting with people? When and who did I fear? " Duan Hong''s face suddenly flashed in his mind, which made him angry. Sanchi said with a smile: "poor monk, it seems that the benefactor has something on his mind. You may as well tell the monk. There may be a plan or two. " He nodded his head and said: "master Xu is really a God and man. I can see Xu''s heart at a glance. Before I met you, Xu was superstitious. To tell you the truth, recently my old Xu family''s enemy appeared again. That boy is young, and many people seem to know him very well. The so-called move one hair and affect the whole body. He is active. The key is that the people behind him are not easy to engage in, I inquired that the boy might be Yan Xiaowen''s illegitimate son. " "Benefactor, does that man have any hatred with you?" "Lao Xu''s family is prosperous in this area, but the next generation is rare. My second brother''s son, Xiao Yong, was originally our agreed successor. Unfortunately, he was harmed by this guy --" "Xiao Yong?" Three Chi brain electricity turn, way: "your nephew but call Xu Yong?" "Exactly, the master knows him?" Sanchi smile, heart clear, said: "I and he had a few fate, had found that he was pathological, had given him a few pills to help him, but this son unknowingly, and Japanese collusion, this has always been a poor monk shameless, so I left." "Oh? Master, do you have a way to save him It''s a flash in the eye. Sanchi felt a little tired and said, "there is a way, but - benefactor Xu, to be honest with you, the monk is a monk in Wutai Mountain. He has been in the temple for more than 30 years and has been taught by his master. He has not only learned Kung Fu, but also mastered Buddhism, Zen and traditional Chinese medicine. But now the poor monk is hard to recover from his serious injuries. If he has an old master, he will be in good condition in a few months, My nephew''s illness can be cured. " "Master, if you can cure my nephew, my Xu family is willing to promise you three conditions! As long as we can do it, it doesn''t matter even if we kill and set fire. Where is the old teacher now? Shall I send for him? " Sanchi waved his hand and said, "no, the old master hasn''t been down the mountain for many years, and he hasn''t seen anyone else. I think with the help of the almsgiving master, he will send me to Qingliang temple in Mount Wutai, and the old master will save me." "Oh, it''s not a problem. It''s just that the master can''t move now. It''s inconvenient to take a bus." The Tao of concern. Sanchi said: "it doesn''t matter. When the monk is well hurt, he will come to the benefactor." "Good!" At this time, a Hu came anxiously, looking at ¡õ. "What? If you have something to say? The master is not an outsider. " He said. "Ah Hu said:" Mr. Xu, no, our factory has been closed to the government, the construction site in Nancheng has been stopped, and the bank has come to inform you that your account has been frozen. " "What He jumped up. "What did you say? Or I didn''t get it? " Ah Hu was in a cold sweat and repeated what he had just said. He suppresses the impulse to hit people, appeases Sanchi and walks out of the guest room. AHU follows him closely. "What the hell is going on? All of a sudden, the factory and the construction site were sealed? My account is frozen, too? What''s going on? " I look at ah Hu coldly. Ah Hu wiped his sweat and said, "master Xu, I just heard the following people call me to know the news. I have asked ah long to check it. I believe there will be results soon." At this time, my phone rang. He picked up Xu Laosan and pressed the answer button. "Big brother! We''ve been smashed. What''s the matter? " Hearing Xu Laosan''s furious voice, he was a little impatient and said: "Laosan, hold on, how can I teach you? If you can''t be in a hurry, if you can''t be in a mess, what''s wrong? " "Our hotel on Dongfang street was smashed by some hooligans this morning. I''m here now. Some waiters were injured. What''s the matter?" "What He said, "do you still ask me? What do you think of the court? Check it for me! Look who''s doing it. " He just hung up and Xu Laoer called again. "Brother, no, director pang of the industry and Commerce Bureau and director He of the Health Bureau talked to me and said that our kidney platinum is not up to standard. What should we do?" "What to do?" He felt numb, almost without any sign. So many things happened. He disrupted all his thoughts and plans, and immediately realized that someone was deliberately behind the scenes. "Is it the little one? He can''t have so much energy. The big and small officials in the sea don''t give me a third of face. Even if they check, they will give me advance notice. " I smell a sign of danger. "Second, you should be steady first. I suspect someone is deliberately looking for trouble with our Xu family. It doesn''t matter. It will be all right soon." "OK, brother, I''ll go first." Xu Laoer is still steady. He hangs up and follows a group of people to leave the office. After sitting back on the sofa and thinking carefully, few people can have such great energy in the sea. The first guild, Honghua Association, is its own ally. Moreover, it is also a peripheral member of the Wangyue family, so it will definitely not trouble itself. Is it really Duan Hong? Where does he get so much energy? But whether it''s him or not, we have to get the initiative back first. "Ah Hu, find a car and send the master to Qingliang temple in Wutai Mountain. You can ask Secretary Mao and Secretary Wei for me. I''ll see what''s going on with them." Light way¡° Yes AHU immediately began to prepare -- Duan Hong is playing chess with kugen in the family home of the steel plant, and they are sitting on the land of the yard¡° engineer! It''s green. Damn it. " Kugen opened a piece of paper on the ground and said something annoyed¡° Hey, hey, brigade commander. Mine is red, green represents health, just right for you. " Duan Hong said with a smile. They were playing military chess when Duan Hong''s phone rang¡° Hello, that son of a bitch is looking for me? " Duan Hong knew that Yan Xiaowen was on the phone, so he said on purpose. That end of a pause, after three seconds laughed: "ha ha ha, brother Duan is really straightforward, it seems that Yan disturb you, my side of the war horn has sounded, do not know you start action?" Chapter 511 "You can do it by yourself. I''m not free now." Duan Hong used his company commander to eat kugen''s engineer, with a grim smile on his face. Kugen scratched his ears and gills for a while. He was very depressed. "Brother Duan, don''t, don''t we have an agreement? As soon as the Manchu and Han banquet is over, they will start to act. Now it''s been several days and you can''t be found. What are you doing? " "Me?" Duan Hong killed kugen''s commander with a bomb and said, "I''m playing chess with life." "Ah? This - Yan does not understand, I do not know whether brother Duan can elaborate on it? " "No time, I''m busy." Duan Hong closed the line. "Third Master, is this the seventh inning today? It''s too cold at the top. How I long to lose once. Now I can feel the feeling of seeking defeat alone. It''s meaningless to win all the time. I feel that life is boring and boring. Third master, what''s your hurry? You look like you''re liver colored. Hello! You''re not allowed to do it. You want to cheat? Why don''t you go and play with Jingsi? His IQ can''t match you. " Yan Xiaowen''s face moved, and he was secretly angry in his heart. "Lao Liu, find a few people to make trouble in Manchu and Han Dynasties, and put the blame on Xu''s group." Old six should quit¡ª¡ª "You --" kugen clenched his fist, his face was angry, his fat face trembled, and he said, "no, I''m coming." "Good!" The two men turned over the cards again. No one had twenty-five pieces, one for the flag, one for the commander, and one for the commander; There are two division commanders, two brigade commanders, two regimental commanders, two battalion commanders and two bombs; There are three company commanders, three platoon commanders, three engineers and three mines. The game is also very simple, big eat small, mines can die with any piece of chess. "This time you turn the cards. I don''t want green, but you say green represents health? Does the green hat represent harmony? Hum Kugen saw Duan Hong turn green this time, and the engineer laughed and said, "well, smelly boy, this is retribution." He opened the card next to the engineer with a smile, and it turned out to be a bomb. Duan Hong laughs and eats the bombs. The engineers can sweep out the mines. No one has three mines. Once all of them are swept, the opponent can only lose. "Master three, I said that green represents health and red represents evil." The phone rings again. Duan Hongjian was from Han Luo. He pressed the answer button and said, "Xiao Luo, what''s the matter?" "Boss, someone came to the hotel to ask for trouble. They deliberately put insects and flies in the food, framed us, and called the health department and the Consumer Association." "Who did it?" Duan Hong was sad to see his company commander eaten. "I don''t know, but I suspect it''s premeditated. Some people have been making trouble like this since yesterday. We''ve lost some money several times and let them go. This time it''s even worse." "Well, I''ll go back." Duan hung up and said, "Third Master, I''ve lost. I don''t want to play any more. It''s time for the holiday to end. I have to go back and have a look. Someone''s making trouble." "Oh, go ahead, be careful. By the way, I''m going back to kuchan temple tomorrow with Wang you."¡ª¡ª In longtingyuan, a long runs into the villa in a panic. "Master Xu! I found it. " A long gasps. He breathed heavily and said, "is the sky falling? So flustered, say "Yes." Ah long calmed down his breath and said: "Mr. Xu, in order to make a clear investigation, I went to the inspection room and Quality Supervision Bureau of Haizhong Health Bureau and bribed several inspectors with money. They told me that they didn''t know about it. It wasn''t their inspection. The order given to them was that as long as the things of Xu group were exempted from inspection." "Yes? Not them? Who would that be? " I can''t figure it out. Ah long said: "so at first, I was very puzzled, and I went around asking. Later, I saw several provincial cars in the municipal government! I immediately went to ask the security guard. He told me that the provincial capital had sent people down two days ago. It seems that it is a routine inspection. But I don''t think it''s as simple as routine inspection, so I secretly observed it. As a result, I found the driver of the general manager of Jinding international company, Lao Liu, who seems to be very familiar with the officials of these provincial capitals, saying something to each other. " "Yan Xiaowen!" He stood up from his seat and opened his eyes: "I know it''s the king of hell. I don''t want to move you, but you want to move me? This is not the south, not Gusu! This is in the sea!! The little black dragon club really thinks I can''t help you? " Outsiders don''t know Yan Xiaowen''s identity, but they know that Yama is behind the scenes of the Black Dragon Society. I thought to myself: "I have nothing against Jinding international? Why did he bother me? It seems that it must be the guy of the old Duan family. It is said that he is Yan Xiaowen''s illegitimate son. Is it true? I was still there when the boy was born. It''s nothing special. " In his mind, he was upset, and in his heart, he said, "no matter what, since this time it''s from the top, it seems that the sea is dangerous. I feel bad, and you can''t think about it." "Ah Hu, find someone to solve the problem of Lao Duan''s family first, and ah long will buy a ticket to Shanghai just in case," he said "Yes Ah Hu, ah long, go down. He picked up the phone and dialed a number: "Mr. Kimura, I think we should do it now, or Yama will ride on our heads and shit."¡ª¡ª When Duan Hong returned to Manchu and Han, it was already dark. There were many people around the door of the hotel. From a distance, he saw Zhu Shan leading the first team to block the door angrily. Several chefs inside were swearing at the outside with spoons in their hands. The crowd outside is even more publicity, led by a Hu, the follower of ¡õ, who is carrying a two foot long machete in his hand, constantly waving it and yelling at it. "Ancestral, open up! My brother has a bad stomach. Open the door. They all make turtles in it. " There are dozens of people on ah Hu''s side with guys in their hands. At first glance, they are underworld. Of course, the people inside dare not open the door. Han Luo seems to be talking to someone with a phone inside. Wangyueyao and cangyuecangmeng sit on the seats near the window, as if they have nothing to do with each other. They knock melon seeds. Cangmeng looks out, as if he finds Duan Hong and shouts wangyueyao. Duan Hong sees wangyueyao looking at herself and puts her fingers in her mouth to signal her not to make a sound. Slowly approaching the door, I suddenly saw that the man standing at the end of the crowd was very familiar. After a careful look, he turned out to be an obscene man. "Well? Man, why are you here? " The obscene man was carrying a steel pipe in his hand and a cigarette in his mouth. The smoke filled his eyes and said, "who are you? What are you doing? Have you ever seen a hooligan fight? " Duan Hong took the cigarette out of his mouth and said, "you don''t know me." The wretched man rubbed his eyes and thought, "Oh, you boy, why are you here?" "Me? When I see so many people here, I just want to see if Liang Youchang is here again. What about you? " Duan Hongdao. The wretched man raised the steel pipe in his hand and said: "our safflower will fight. This hotel is really unlucky. Dare to provoke us? I''m tired of living. " "Oh! It turns out that my brother is from the red flower club. I''m so disrespectful. " Duan Hong said with a smile. Obscene man full face proud way: "easy to say, brother, last time I saw you good skill, have interest to join, I can help you introduce." "Oh, forget it, I''m a good law-abiding citizen. I don''t want to be a underworld." "Let''s go. Be careful. You''ll get blood in your face later." "Ha ha, can''t go, I see your heart is still good, I advise you to run quickly, don''t tell others, otherwise it will be you who will bleed." "What do you mean?" "I mean." Duan Hong looked terrified: "I want to open the killing ring!" "You''re the assistant of the hotel, aren''t you?" The wretched man is surrounded by a little thug who looks up at Duan Hong. "Ha ha, that''s right." Duan Hong finished with a punch. "Pa!" Right in the middle of the little gangster''s face, his mouth and nose spurted blood, his teeth spattered, his watermelon knife flew out, and he fell back. The obscene man was stunned. When the crowd around saw Duan Hong''s hand, they stopped abusing. After three seconds, ah Hu first responded: "cut him! He''s from the hotel. " With an order, the guys in the hands of the people greet Duan Hong. The obscene man was blocked in the front. He was afraid. He joined the red flower club yesterday. Where did he fight? Duan Hong''s mouth turned up. He dodged the knife and stepped out. A little gangster flew out and hit the tempered glass of the hotel heavily. Inside, Han Luo, Zhu Shan and Xu Qing saw that Duan Hong was coming and was being besieged by people outside. "Don''t be stunned. It seems that you can''t come for a while. The boss is working hard outside. Everyone opens the door and rushes out to drive the bad guys away." Han Luo takes a rolling pin from the chef and wants to open the door to advance and retreat with Duan Hong. Xu Qing gritted her teeth and was unwilling to fall behind. She also took a folding chair from a waiter. After that, Zhu Shan quickly stopped them. "No, don''t go! Brother Hong can do it alone. I''m waiting to see. " Looking out of the window, Duan Hong didn''t know where to grab a machete. He put it away and flew away with a stream of blood. After a while, seven or eight people lay on the ground for him. "Ah Qiang! What are you doing? Go on A little thug patted the wretched man in the stupidity. At the moment, his face was covered with other people''s blood and looked at him. Just as he was about to run out in the direction of Duan Hong, the man who called him just now slapped Duan Hong in the face and spurted out a mouthful of blood, all of which was sprinkled on his face. Zhu Shan saw more than a dozen people lying on the ground groaning, and there were more than 20 people on the other side. With a loud cry, he took out the hidden dogleg knife from his back: "first team, fight with me." The door of the hotel opened and seven people rushed out. These seven people were not as sharp as Duan Hong''s attack, but they were like a lone wolf. They secretly knocked the little gangster behind him to the ground, and then the knife in their hand slashed on their legs. They could not kill him, but also made him lose his fighting power. This rush out greatly reduced Duan Hong''s pressure, more than 20 people were scattered by them, three or five groups and hit one, Zhu Shan was like a big black bear, the knife was fierce. Han Luo saw that he was fighting hard outside. He gritted his teeth and stamped his feet: "the hotel is my hard work. I can''t watch it being bullied. Everyone goes out with me." He rushed out with a little rolling pin. I didn''t know how scary the scene was until I went outside. Chapter 512 There was blood everywhere, and the smell of blood made Han Luo feel sick. At this time, a little gangster outside with a ferocious face ran to Han Luo. He held a machete high in his hand, and the lighting was frightening. Han Luo''s legs softened immediately, and he couldn''t move half a minute. Seeing that the knife was about to fall, Han Luo thought to himself, "it''s over." Close your eyes. I only heard a crisp sound. When I opened my eyes, I saw Duan Hong standing beside him like a proud general, with a bloody knife blocking her head. The dim yellow light in the hotel sprinkled on his face, looking melancholy and haggard, as if pitying the stupidity of the world. The little bastard looked silly. Duan Hong seized the opportunity to kick with a high whip. Elegant posture, textbook like correctness. Half of the little gangster''s face was numb, his eyeballs burst out, and he flew backwards. "Xiao Luo, it''s very dangerous here. Why didn''t you run out obediently?" Duan Hong wiped off the blood splashed on her face by the little gangster. "I don''t know. You are fighting with others outside. How can I watch inside? I will deal with all the difficulties with you." "Ha ha, good." Duan Hong reaches over Han Luo and rushes into the crowd like a whirlwind. His machete is like a harvester. He reaps the fighting power of the rushing people with one knife. He took every knife in place, let them hurt, but do not want their lives. When Han Luo''s heart comes up to his throat, his sword flashes before his eyes. It seems that he has become a martial arts movie. He has become the heroine of the movie. When he can experience these things with his beloved, he feels excited, excited, happy and frightened. Inside the hotel, Xu Qing leads the people to run out, holding a folding chair and patting the people who fall on the ground. Watching Duan Hong and Han Luo dance like two butterflies in the crowd, she feels sad, and the strength of patting is even stronger. "Miss - you - how always - hit me." The man on the ground, whose face was covered with blood, could not bear it and cried out. "Shoot you, shoot you! It''s shameless. " Xu Qing clapped hard. When ah Hu saw that he couldn''t resist, the chefs in the hotel also came out with forks, spoons and frying pans. He felt a chill in his heart: is this a hotel? Worse than the underworld. "Fan Tong! What are you doing? All the pictures are rubbish. Come on! Otherwise, I can''t hold on any longer. When I get back, master Xu will blame me. You can carry it. " Hang up the phone, with a machete on the big black bear like Zhushan, hang the wind a knife chop. Zhu Shan felt the cold wind blowing on his back and immediately knew that it was not good. He pushed forward and rolled on the spot. Although his posture was ugly, it was simple and practical. I''ll see you later. AHU looks at him angrily. "Mean." Zhu Shan spits out two words and rushes over in a voice. His dogleg knife dances into a shadow, fighting with ah Hu. Both of them are valiant generals. Zhu Shan used to practice military stabbing in the training camp. He once saw that both fat man and Duan Hong used dogleg mountain knife. It seemed very popular, so he asked fat man to teach him. I didn''t expect to learn very fast. The knife in his hand was really given to him by Duan Hong. The black blade is dull but extremely sharp. With a few round holes of different sizes, it looks cold and gorgeous. Ah Hu was born as a killer. His best skill was not a knife, but a gun. When he was on a mission, he unfortunately failed. Instead, he was caught by the hunter. He wanted to die. The hunter let him go and asked him who told him to do it? Killers have their own rules. They must not name their employers. The man said, go back and ask your mother how much you are? AHU when the first Leng, do not understand, next to someone said that as long as you have a price, our boss can afford to buy. Ah Hu was so attracted by his wealth and atmosphere that he didn''t leave, but put himself in his side. That person is ¡õ. This is three years. For three years, ah Hu has gone through life and death. Every time, he has relied on his fierce fighting experience to escape and clear many obstacles for ¡õ. This time, he found that he met his opponent, the Bear looked stupid, did not expect to be so flexible. After a while, Zhu Shan also saw sweat on his forehead. He followed the fat man and took the open and close route. His strength depended on his body. Ah Hu''s tricky and dexterous route depended on his skills. Ah Hu didn''t dare to fight with Zhu Shan. Zhu Shan was afraid of ah Hu''s tricky attack. Both of them were very careful. It was hard to win at one time. Duan Hong had three or four people falling under his knife. In the hotel, Wang Jin and Wei Dong looked at each other and nodded when they saw each other holding an iron pot and a steel spoon. He rushed out. The two of them didn''t intend to work for the hotel. After all, they just came here, but the other employees of the hotel showed them that this is not a company, but a big family. Duan Beiping ran out from the back kitchen with two kitchen knives and cried out: "little grandson, here comes my grandfather." His double swords were flying wildly, but before others cut them, they almost fell on Wang Jin and Wei Dong in front of him. They dodged and protected the old man. This is the boss''s uncle. He was hurt, but it was not good. After a while, the little gangsters brought by ah Hu were killed by all the security guards, chefs and waiters of Manchu and Han people. Only Zhu Shan was still fighting. Duan Hong throws away the knife, claps his eyes tightly, trembles all over his body, and writes on his face excited Han Luo: "Xiao Luo?" Han Luo opened his eyes and saw that his own people were everywhere. Those who were looking for trouble were lying on the ground, holding the wound and crying, "finished?" "Yes." Ah Hu Yu Guang saw that there were cooks in waiters'' clothes or white coats all around him. He was so timid that he couldn''t help but feel a little bit like a knife in his hand. Zhu Shan was more and more victorious. The members of the first team behind him called out: "Captain, rise up! Rise "Ouch!" Zhu Shan was greatly inspired. Seeing Duan Hong looking at himself, his strength increased a hundred times. The knife in his hand was like a tiger or leopard going down the mountain, and he chopped it off the top of a Hu''s head. In horror, ah Hu didn''t dare to fight with a knife. He couldn''t dodge. He cut a piece of his skin off Zhu Shan, and the blood came out, and instantly dyed his whole face red. Zhu Shan had not been Wu xiaamung for a long time. During this period of training, he improved a lot in the advanced art of fighting. Taking this opportunity, he raised his foot to kick him, kicked the knife in his hand, stepped on his chest, and put the tip of the knife on his face, "you lost!" In three words, ah Hu was ashamed and angry. Zhu Shan was happy and excited. Immediately, two people from the first team came over and took out the hemp rope to tie ah Hu into zongzi, which was mentioned in front of Duan Hong. "What are you doing? Bandits? " Duan Hong looked at the two men with a smile and said, "send them to the Public Security Bureau. People from Xu''s group don''t have to ask." At this time, a five Liang minibus came from the south, the door opened, and more than fifty people rushed over. "No!" Duan Hong exclaimed. He didn''t think that relying on himself, a group of people without any fighting experience, he could defeat more than 50 little gangsters. "Go back, go back! All returned to the hotel. " Immediately, everyone Hula pulled back and closed the door of the hotel. Ah Hu yelled: "let go of Lao Tzu. If you have the guts to fight again, Lao Tzu won''t accept it!" Zhu Shan gave him two slaps: "be honest, or I will beat you." The iron hammer like fist shook in front of ah Hu. Looking at the little gangsters outside, they first rescued their group, and then the brick was thrown towards the hotel. Duan Hong was distressed and said, "Xiaoluo, did you call the police?" "I called the police just now, but I haven''t come yet! I don''t know what to eat. " Duan Hong sighed and thought to himself, "it seems that Haizhong is going to have a big reshuffle tonight. The police must know that they will just let go and come to clean up tomorrow." He took out the phone and dialed chimeng''s mobile phone: "Wure? What about you "I - I eat - eat dumplings." Chi Meng''s mouth is vague. "Fuck! I''ve made dumplings for everyone. Do you still eat them? Come to Manhan Quanxi hotel to help me, or you''ll have to read the news in the newspaper that Duan Hong, the Great Kitchen God, died in a mess tomorrow. Do you hear me Duan hung up angrily¡ª¡ª "Who is it?" Wu Caifeng unties her apron and sits opposite chimeng. Two days ago, there was no news about the campus case, but we couldn''t delay it. So we casually found an excuse and told the school that the murderer had been found and really asked. Zhize has other things to leave, let chimeng stay in the sea to continue to investigate the case. Wu Caifeng just want to check the bottom of red fierce, two people are in a piece. Today, for some reason, the director of the Bureau said that all of them had a holiday. They came to Wu Caifeng''s home. Wu Caifeng cooked dumplings for him. Chi Meng swallowed the hot dumplings and said, "no one, my elder martial brother! You''ve seen, in the Manchu and Han banquet, he said he was made dumplings in the Manchu and Han banquet? Hey, hey, he''s good at it? Who believes it? No matter what, let''s eat it. By the way, is there garlic? " "Oh." Wu Caifeng handed over two heads of garlic and said tentatively, "do you always call him elder martial brother? Who is your master? Why doesn''t he go to that department like you? " "Hey, hey." Chi Meng laughs and thinks that the old maid wants to find out the bottom of Laozi¡ª¡ª The doors and windows of the hotel are made of glass fiber reinforced plastics. Pistols and bullets can''t break it, and bricks can''t, but the best glass can''t stand falling all the time. After a while, a crack appeared in the glass. "What to do?" All eyes turn to Duan Hong. "It''s easy to do. Zhu Shan calls the fat man. It seems that Wu RE can''t count on him. Let him arrive in ten minutes, or you''ll come back and give him a slip of fat intestines." "Ten minutes? From the training camp to here at least half an hour - "Zhu Shan saw Duan Hong''s face, immediately shut up and dialed the fat man. He has two teams there, and there are about 30 people on his side. He is also good with fat man and Zhu Shan. It''s no problem to deal with these 50 people. At this time, another 78 Liang minibus came in front of the hotel, and a hundred and ten people came down to surround the hotel. Duan Hong saw Xu Laosan with his bare upper body and two machetes in his hand, howling. He looked like a sow. Some of the people around him looked like little gangsters. Some of them were wearing school uniforms and holding big knives and long guns. They turned out to be students of the martial arts school. "Xu Laosan, the grandson, was a martial arts school coach at that time. How could he recruit so many people?" Duan Hong was very surprised. Now if a person can completely rush out, he can''t be sure how to deal with these 1788 people. He can''t stand a brick in no one''s hand. Besides, there are family, friends and people who love each other. What should I do? await one''s doom? It''s impossible. It''s not Duan Hong''s character. Chapter 513 Duan Hong thought about it. Now I''m afraid only the old fox can help himself. The fat man can''t come for a while. Even if he comes, it''s impossible to break up the more than 100 people. "Hello? Brother Yan? Ha ha ha, have you had supper yet? Why don''t you come to my banquet and I''ll make you a barbecue myself? " Duan Hong walks to a corner with a smile and calls Yan Xiaowen. "No, I''m busy now." Duan Hong listened to Yan Xiaowen''s arrogant tone, and asked after this guy''s ancestors. "Brother Yan, what''s your boss doing "You don''t know. I''m playing life." Fuck you! Duan Hong scolded in his heart and said, "Hey, brother Yan is not playing military chess, is he? Although this game is very interesting and requires a lot of intelligence, I think brother Yan can play it a little bit now. " "Why?" Yan Xiaowen already knows that Duan Hong''s Manchu and Han people are surrounded. He said this on purpose. "Didn''t you call me in the afternoon and say you want Xu group? Brother Yan, do you know what I was doing? You think you''re playing military chess? wrong! I was thinking about how to deal with Lao Xu''s family. Later, I figured it out and rushed back to help you. Brother Yan, what''s your chance Duan Hong was worried and angry. He didn''t want to show it. If he begged to the old fox, he could hear it. Maybe he would go to the Shura hall by himself. Try to do as little as possible or not to do things that are fateful. "Ha ha." Yan Xiaowen chuckled two times and said, "brother Duan, don''t play any empty games between you and me. You''d better treat each other sincerely. You''ve been besieged by the Honghua club and the Xu group. Today, the Shanghai general will shuffle the cards. If I die or the Xu group dies, you won''t move at all." Duan Hong heard that the old fox knew that he was surrounded. He scolded him a hundred times in his heart and said, "brother Yan, you know I''m trapped. Why don''t you come to save me?" Yan Xiaowen said: "I can''t help you. You promised to hold the red flower club for me, but you didn''t do it. I had to block all the people at the entrance of the red flower hall, or I would die this time." "Well, brother Yan, I promise you to deal with the red flower club, but the premise is to protect my family and friends, otherwise I will not let anyone involved in this matter go!" Duan Hong''s cold voice made Yan Xiaowen feel a little cold. Knowing that he had played a little too much, he said: "brother Duan, I''m just joking for you. Lao Liu is going to your place now. Do you know the black dragon club? Chaoxian is the club of Laoliu. " He wanted to talk about himself, but he thought it would be more appropriate to talk about Lao Liu. "But it''s impossible to go to too many people. Now Xu''s group has found that I''m playing tricks in the back and is cracking down on my industry in the sea. He and Honghua club are looking for me everywhere, and hundreds of people have gone to Chaoxian county to look for Heilong club. However, they can only fight in the air. The black dragon will have been a golden cicada for a long time. Ha ha. " Duan Hongting''s scalp was numb. He didn''t expect so many things to happen on this day. He asked, "well, Lao Xu''s family knows it''s you. What does he want me to do?" "Ha ha, brother Duan, don''t be naive. You are the enemy of his family. Lao Xu''s family is going to fight me to death. They must be afraid that you will get in the middle, so it''s best to kill you first. Moreover, they also know that you and I are on the same front. If they can''t find me, it''s feasible to find you." Mean, shameless, mean. Duan Hong feels that he is completely on Yan Xiaowen''s boat. At first, he thinks that he is good for himself and helps Xu''s family. As a result, this guy is selfish, so he still uses himself as a shield. "I''m looking for you later!" Duan Hong said bitterly¡° Brother Yan, when will Lao Liu arrive? There are nearly 200 people outside "I don''t know. You can hold on for a while. I have a call coming in. Hang up first." Duan Hong heard bursts of blind sound coming from the microphone, and he felt helpless. Han Luo, Xu Qing and others came over with guys in their hands and asked anxiously, "boss, what should I do? It''s better to go through the back door first. We don''t want the hotel. We''ll smash it casually. We''ll go back and redecorate it. It''s not good if we hurt people. " "Well, Zhu Shan, you lead the first team to escort my mother, my uncle, my mother, Xiao Luo and Xiao Qing away. Anyone else who wants to go can follow them." Duan Hongdao. Han Luo said anxiously, "no, you have to go too. You all have to go!" Cang Meng came from behind and said, "if you can''t walk, it''s human behind." "Ah Duan Hong looked out and saw Xu Laosan waving two machetes, just like a pig butcher. He kept howling. A lot of gangsters roared with him. They see Duan Hong has not come out, Xu Laosan outside yelled: "the son of a bitch, the little son of a bitch of the old Duan family have a kind of come out!! I was able to cripple you in those years, and I can cut you today, too. Come out! " "Come out, come out!" The little gangster yelled after him. In the dark, the whole sea is their world, especially today, they seem to understand that today is a special day. Duan Beiping''s face turned red and panted. At this time, there was a business car outside, the door opened, and two people carried out a wheelchair from inside, on which sat a young man with a face full of pus and terminally ill. "Xu Yong? This guy dares to come out and scare people. " Duan Hong smiles bitterly. The tiger is bullied by the dog, while the dragon is trapped in diving and humiliated by the shrimp. Xu Yong looked at so many people in Duan Hong, also full of blood, "third uncle, third uncle!" Xu Laosan and Xu Yong have been reconciled through the adjustment of ¡õ. In addition, Xu Yong doesn''t live for a few days, and he is his own nephew. Xu Laosan also feels uncomfortable. As time goes on, he has forgotten that woman. Xu Yong, who came here, said, "Xiao Yong, how can you get out if you don''t take good care of yourself at home?" "I - I can''t swallow this breath. Duan Hong, a despicable guy, is sneaking on me. I - I''ll bite him!" Xu Yong''s face was full of excitement. "Good! The third uncle will avenge you today. " "Brothers, Haizhong is ours tonight! If you rush into this hotel, the women in it will do whatever you want, and take whatever you want. It''s not against the law to kill people tonight. Give me a rush. " Women and money are full of endless temptation for these little gangsters. "Rush, kill!" One hundred and ten people, with a guy, rushed to the gate. The steel pipe machete in their hands frequently fell on the glass and iron doors, making a jingling sound. Several chefs are trying to block the door. Now they are struggling. Xu Laosan yelled out: "get out of the way!" The crowd dodged a road. He went to the door, handed his double knives to a man beside him, took off his trousers and sprinkled a bubble of yellow urine on the crack of the door. "Oh! Lao Xu''s family deceives people too much. " Duan Beiping howled: "I went out to fight with him." With two kitchen knives in his hands, he trembled and his lips turned purple. "Uncle! Don''t be angry. You open the door just in his way. You look inside and let me come. " Duan Hong knows that if he doesn''t stand up now, his only confidence will be lost. At that time, the real group will rush in, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "Zhu Shan, take care of this place." Duan Hong said, pulling out the dagger from his leg and stepping on the second floor. Duan Beiping knows Duan Hong''s Kung Fu is good, but after all, there are a lot of people outside. The heroes can''t stand many people. Once they go out, some good or bad things happen, and the old Duan family is broken, so they want to follow them. Zhu Shan hugged him: "uncle, uncle, you can''t go up. Brother Hong has a request. If you really go out, you may drag brother Hong down." "Xiaoshan, you -- you go to help Hong, he''s alone, there are so many people outside --" Duan Peiping was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "Good!" Zhu Shan winked at the other six members of the first team, gestured to take care of everyone around him, and ran up to the second floor. The hall on the first floor is made of tempered glass. At the beginning, I was afraid that future generations would deliberately make trouble or smash the glass in the middle of the night, so I ordered it directly from the manufacturer. The glass is a bit thicker than the backboard on the basketball stand. On the second floor is the ordinary double glass. Duan Hong opens one of the rooms and listens to the sound behind. Later, it''s Zhu Shan: "what''s the matter with you?" "That - Sir, let me help you." Zhu Shan threw off his security clothes, which were too tight to move. "Well, be careful." Duan Hong raised his foot to smash the glass on the second floor, and immediately the glass debris flew out like a bullet and fell into the crowd outside. Attracted the attention of the public, a curse. "Son of a bitch is upstairs. Don''t give him a chance to kill him!" Xu Laosan pointed to the second floor and yelled. At the same time, he was the first to throw his machete. Duan Hong easily dodged, got up and jumped down. The whole person in the air was like a night elf. He looked at the place where there were few people. He put his feet on the top of the heads of the two gangsters, and then recoiled and landed smoothly. The two little gangsters seemed to be hit by a train and fell backward, piled up with several people behind them, making room for them. Zhu Shan also jumped down. With a thump, he didn''t have Duan Hong''s dexterous skill. He fell down from the second floor more than three meters high and didn''t stand firm. He rode on the head of a little gangster and saw the man climb down with white foam in his mouth. "Well done, brothers, come on!" Xu Laosan took a step back. With a wave of his machete, the little gangster who lost his thinking ability, like a red eyed wild dog, roared and rushed to Duan Hong. Duan Hong rubbed the beads on his right hand slightly with his left hand. He leaned over and avoided a knife. His right hand danced. A sharp dagger cuts the chopper like tofu. And then the left shot. Hit the knife bearer in the chest. "Poof!" The man spewed blood, mixed with visceral debris, chest depression three inches, inverted fly out. Duan Hong is like the fierce tiger of today''s sheep. He can reap one person''s life every time he raises his hand and legs. Since it''s not against the law to kill, why do he still have something to keep? When these parasites die, it''s only good for society. He is also like a literati full of artistic atmosphere. A dagger is a brush full of color all the time. A stroke at will is a heavy stroke. It is like a literati writing a pair of wild grass. Almost instantly, the crowd around him opened a circle, and five or six people fell to the ground. Zhu Shan''s dogleg mountain knife is big and powerful. Every knife can knock the weapon in the little gangster''s hand away, and then knock him unconscious or kick him away. Chapter 514 Xu Laosan didn''t expect that Duan Hong was good at Kung Fu. Zhu Shan, a big bear, was also very powerful. He repeatedly yelled, "I''ll give you 100000 to die a loser! Kill that bear and I''ll give you 50000! " "I''m not a bear." Zhu Shan yelled. The machete and a man with the same size on the other side joined together, splashing sparks. Duan Hong''s body method is dexterous. He breaks through and retreats in the crowd. Every time he makes a move, he will take away one person''s life. His eyes always stay on Xu Laosan. He always wants to rush to kill him and catch the thief first. He knows the truth, but there are too many people. One wave after another. After a while, Zhu Shan''s physical strength was not strong. He just put the big man on the opposite side. He felt a pain in his back, like being bitten by a wasp. Then he felt wet and painful. Knowing that he had been slashed at the back, he would not be able to kick his head. He started to push his foot backward. His foot, the size of a boat, was kicking the man who was attacking him in the chest, directly kicking him away. Back injury, strength and speed greatly reduced, this slow, arm, thigh, immediately cut a few holes, the gang saw the blood, immediately excited, each cut a knife, mouth all shout: "50000! Fifty thousand. " The angry Zhu Shan only farted, sweating heavily on his head, and the hand holding the knife was shaking gradually. There was a gap in the excellent mountain knife with a steel mouth, and the front of the knife had been rolled up. Duan Hong''s attention is all on Xu Laosan and Xu Yong. Where can he pay attention to the changes of Zhushan behind him. In the hall, looking at Duan Hong in the crowd, he is like a scholar painting a splash ink landscape. All the people around him can''t stop him. All the people will be mole ants. He is also like a general fighting alone to the end. Even if a soldier has to fight to the end, if there are more ants, they will bite. "Cangmeng and cangyue, go and help them." "Miss!" Two people yelled at the same time, Cang Meng said: "no, miss, there are so many people outside. If these guys break in, what should they do?" "Cangmeng! Don''t you listen to me? You see, that big man has been chopped at least seven or eight times, and his whole body is covered with blood. I''m afraid it won''t work after a while. If he falls down, he won''t be able to stand up all his life and save him. " Looking at the moon is a firm way. Cang Meng and Cang Yue look at each other, bite their lower lip and run up to the second floor. They are good at it, but it''s the first time to fight with so many people. Cang Meng takes out the desert eagle in his hand. There are only seven bullets in all. After checking, Cang Yue takes out a sword and a long rope from the room. Two people come to the second floor, Cang dream to a want to stab a knife in the back of Zhu Shan, shot. "Dong!" The fierce voice of the desert eagle overshadowed the shouting below. The sharp bullet with a diameter of 12.7mm directly smashed the man''s head, like a watermelon. For a moment, everyone stopped. Duan Hong looked up in surprise and saw cangmeng holding the gun in both hands. The silver gun body and the black muzzle looked like a small steel gun. The strong recoil of the desert eagle is not something anyone can control. It can be seen that cangmeng''s wrist strength is a bit stronger than that of an ordinary man. "There''s a gun!" "Goddamn it, the smelly girl upstairs shot!" There were people shouting below, and immediately someone started to retreat. That''s the power of the gun. Although there were only seven bullets, no one wanted to block it. Xu Laosan raised his foot and kicked the back man''s ass, yelled and scolded: "give me all the bullets. Damn it, she has only seven bullets in total, and now there are only six. I''ll catch her later! Brothers, have a good time. Take her to block the bullet. " Forced by Xu Laosan''s deterrence, they did not dare to retreat, and they were afraid of the power of the gun. They did not dare to go up. For a moment, they were submissive. This short time is very precious to Zhu Shan. He gasped for breath. Because of too much blood loss, his lips turned white and he felt a little dizzy. Finally, a fanatical little gangster secretly moved forward to stab Zhu Shan. "Dong!" There was another deafening gunshot. The man''s whole leg was broken. After a second, he howled like a mother wolf lost her son. After three seconds, he couldn''t call out, fell to the ground and passed out. Now, no one is willing to step forward. Cangyue threw the rope to Zhushan below: "big man, then." Zhu Shan''s hard breath let off. He felt light all over. In front of him, he felt faint. He could see the rope, but he couldn''t hold it. Cangyue was worried. She got up and jumped down. She tied a knot on him and gestured to cangmeng. "Don''t let him go up. There''s no way these two girls can save him. She doesn''t know who to beat if we rush together! She has only five bullets now, all of them Xu Laosan continued to shout. Cang Meng saw that the crowd was ready to move and quickly pulled the rope. It''s a pity that Zhu Shan and Cang Yue had more than 300 kilograms together. Even a strong man might not be able to pull it, let alone Cang Meng? "Cut him!" I don''t know who yelled a word in the crowd, dozens of people around, Hula rushed to the past, cangmeng quickly released the rope, holding the gun in both hands to the crowd, even fired two shots. The overbearing desert eagle was fierce. Two bullets went through four people''s bodies. The first one was shot through, a big hole appeared in his chest, and the one behind was shot out. Duan Hong was besieged by the crowd. He had already found out the situation here. He was Flying Daggers in his hands, hoping to kill a bloody road. Unfortunately, there were a large number of people. Even though more than ten people had fallen under his feet, there was still a sea of people around him. After two shots, the crowd stagnated. Cang Yue pulled out her sword and cried out: "Cang Meng, you can pull him up first, I''ll cut him off!" Although cangmeng is worried about cangyue, she still does it and puts her gun aside. At this time, Han Luo, Xu Qing and others run up to help cangmeng pull up the rope. Zhu Shan was already confused. He was in a semi coma. The more he was like this, the heavier he was. Fortunately, there were so many people and the ropes were still strong¡° That girl can''t shoot now. Go! Let''s do the next one first. " Xu Laosan commands the crowd, and the gangsters around him cleave toward the moon with their swords. Cangyue has been trained by the Wangyue family to protect wangyueyao, so it''s hard for some gangsters to get close to her body. With a three foot long knife in her hand and her agility, it''s no problem to stick to it for a while. I''m afraid that as time goes on, her physical strength will be exhausted and she will be in danger at that time. When Zhu Shan was pulled to the middle of the road -- "whew!" Duan Hong saw a firelight flickering on the top of the opposite commercial office building, and a bullet with firelight was fired in the direction of Zhushan, the most obvious one in midair. sniper! Duan Hong''s first reaction was these three words. Looking back, the bullet had passed through Zhu Shan''s abdomen. The latter snored, vomited blood and passed out completely. Cang Meng also found the person on the opposite floor and called out: "hurry up! Come on, there''s a sniper on the other side. " She picked up the desert eagle and fired three shots in a row. The desert eagle has a range of 200 meters. The distance should be less than 200 meters. She doesn''t expect to hit the man. After all, she can''t see anything in the dark. She just hopes to drag on for a while. Zhu Shan was finally pulled to the second floor, and another shot was fired on the opposite roof. Accurate shot at Zhu Shan''s chest -- "Zhu Shan!" Duan Hong was covered with blood, his pupils were red, his body was trembling, angry, and very angry. Zhu Shan was shot twice in a row, and he was cut seven or eight times. I''m afraid, "ah!" Duan Hong yelled, and the dagger in his hand was sharper. When the other party''s machete and steel pipe collided with the dagger, they were all cut off by him. He found that this man was terrible, and the crowd was afraid to move forward. Just like wolves staring at their prey, they surrounded Duan Hong in the middle¡° Zhu Shan Duan Hong shouts out a loud voice, remembering the scene of him returning to the sea. He is seriously injured and falls in Zhu Shan''s field. It is he who carries himself to the hospital. In order to replenish his energy, he steals the old lady''s chicken and stews it for himself. He is a good watermelon party, followed by fighting with the overlord, what training camp, a few partners, the most talkative is him, the best and most convinced of himself or him! He still has his parents alive. If it''s true, the saddest people may not forgive themselves. Duan Hong feels like a knife in his heart. Fortunately, Zhu Shan is pulled up to the second floor quickly. The sniper is ready on the top of the opposite building and has been looking at the opportunity. They are killers or mercenaries trained by Xu Laoer to protect themselves. Last time they were in Haizhong hospital, they made their mark. This time, Xu was invited by the government to have tea. Xu Yong insisted on going out to watch the excitement, so Xu''s follower Dequan called on the sniper to protect him secretly. If it wasn''t for the crowd and Duan Hong''s fast body method, they would have shot him long ago¡° Good Xu Yong saw Zhu Shan hit by the bullet and clapped his hands at the back. He was too excited and began to cough violently. Dequan at the side of the back to him quickly, "Xu Shao, you pay more attention to your body." Xu Yong pointed to Duan Hong in the crowd and yelled, "shoot him, shoot him! You shoot him. " Dequan said: "Xu Shao, there are too many people there. They are all of their own. They are afraid of being hurt by mistake."¡° Hurt your sister! Didn''t you see that group of furniture? He can''t beat him at all. He has killed more than 20 of them by himself. What are you waiting for? " Xu Yong pulls Dequan''s sleeve and shakes. The latter is afraid, mainly because he is afraid of being infected with AIDS. Xu Yong''s words fell into Duan Hong''s ears. At this moment, his heart was sad, and he thought of the ferocity of the three masters. Once it broke out completely, it would be killing people like numbness, bleeding like a flood, and his life would not be long¡° Zhu Shan, my brother, if you die, I will let everyone here bury you with me, and I will let the sea mourn for you! " Duan Hong had a crazy idea in his heart. He wants to take the initiative to detonate the violent gas in his body. Chapter 515 Duan Hong looks at Xu Yong coldly, kicks a little thug who flies towards him, smiles at the corner of his mouth, and aims his dagger at his arm. "Yes?" Xu Laosan was surprised: "what is he going to do? Self harm? Or by caesarean section? " Xu Yong also saw it, and his eyes were excited: "the bastard is going to die. You have to die to fight with me." The dagger pierced Duan Hong''s akini suit. The skin feels very cold. "Hello! What are you doing! " Below, the moon nearest to him cried. "I want to kill." Duan Hong said coldly. With a little force, the dagger pierced into the skin, and then he pulled it out with a stream of blood. The smell of long absence, anger, excitement, horror all kinds of feelings rushed to the top of his head, making his mind dizzy. Everything in front of us began to turn red, which was the precursor of the violent atmosphere. At this time, two unlighted vans on the road were close to the crowd. Xu Laosan was chopping people here. There were no pedestrians on the road, so he had a good view. On the bus, Liu took out a two foot Tang Dao and rubbed it carefully. "Sixth master, they are a lot of people." A man in the car was sweating and thirsty. "Stop the car. It''s just rubbish. Don''t be afraid. Just follow me later." Lao Liu takes out a black mask to cover his face or block his mouth. This is to prevent blood from splashing into his mouth and affecting his breathing. Everyone in the car did the same thing. "Sixth master, there seems to be one. No, two people are fighting. Look." The man pointed out the window. Looking out, the old Six Dynasties saw Duan Hong and a woman besieged. The situation was urgent. He was slightly surprised, and even said, "we''re a little late. Hurry up!" He was the first to jump out of the car that had not yet stopped. He stooped and walked like a cat walking in the dark. He ran to a man who was shouting behind him and stabbed him with a sharp Tang knife. There open mouth to call, old six that pair of dry hands a grasp of his throat, gently a tear, that person''s eyes burst out, can''t cry, trachea has been old six cut. Blood came out of the slit of the knife. Then, twenty people behind Lao Liu began to slaughter those who did not know the situation. Suddenly, one of them found them and cried out, "no! There are reinforcements, and their men are coming. " When he called, the crowd was in a mess, and they all found Lao Liu. Xu Lao San was surprised to see that there were no more than twenty people. He ran to Lao Liu with a pair of knives. Zhan duanhong is not sure, but maybe it''s OK to fight with this skinny guy with a mask. "Twenty people are not enough for me to fill my teeth. Don''t panic!" Xu Laosan cried. He had two knives in his hand, one to Lao Liu''s head, and the other to his bottom. Old six jumps back a step, that pair of icy eyes looked at Xu old three, rushed past, two people fight in one place, old six brought more than 20 people, compared with these more than 100 people, like a stream like the sea, soon drowned by the crowd. Although there were few people coming, it still relieved Duan Hong''s pressure. "Hoo Duan Hong heard the wind. As soon as he turned around, a high-heeled shoe hit him on the head. "Damn it! That son of a bitch hit me Duan Hong is brewing a violent atmosphere. He didn''t expect to be destroyed by others. The wound on his arm is shallow. Now he has stopped bleeding by himself. His violent feeling just now has been destroyed by the shoes. Cangyue lost a shoe and limped, waving a sword and yelling: "you''re a bastard. You don''t chop so many people and play self mutilation? What''s wrong with you? Reinforcements are coming. Did you call them? " "Reinforcements?" When Duan Hongchao looked in front of him, he found that there were more than 20 people joining in the battle, but most of them were ordinary goods. Soon they were drowned by the crowd, and dozens of knives fell on them, becoming blood men. "Is Xu Laosan also working with people?" Duan Hong took a look at the man. Although he was wearing a mask, he knew it was Lao Liu with his unique bow and dry hands. The dozens of people who besieged Duan Hong looked at each other and rushed up again. Duan Hong gave a cold hum, bowed his waist, shrunk his head, and stretched out his arms. It took a circle like a wheel of wind and fire. Immediately, three or four people were cut, which aroused the brutality of these people, completely lost their humanity, and rushed over again. The fight continued. Under the dim street lights, a group of people are running here like mad dogs. The first one is a short fat man. He is followed by a short man on the left, a thin man on the right, and a big man behind. There are more than ten people behind him, each with his tongue out and breathing. "Drillmaster, it seems to be the front." The crowd slowed down and the dwarf pointed to the crowd ahead and cried. It''s the fat man and the camp. Fat man hands at one stroke, motioned to the crowd not to speak, whispered: "don''t panic, first look carefully, for a while don''t hurt their own people." At the first sight, he saw Duan Hong, who was surrounded by the most people in the crowd. When his hand fell, someone would scream. Behind him was cangyue, a woman he knew. In front of him, there were more than a dozen people fighting. Each of them was chased by two or three people. It seemed that he could not last long. "It seems that these people should help brother Hong. They all wear masks. They''re very professional. I can''t be an amateur, either. The fat man will be the best one. " He thought in his heart. He took out a mask from behind. It was all white, with only two black eyes. It was stolen from Duan Hong. It is said that he wore this mask when he was fighting in the Shura arena. The fat man always wanted to go to the Shura arena and gave it to Duan Hongshun. "All units, prepare to fight." Fat man pulled out a dog leg knife with gold handle from his back. This was a gift from his instructor when he came out of Siberian sled dog training camp. More than a dozen people behind him looked at the golden knife in his hand, and looked at the rusty spear in his hand, and despised the fat man. At this time, suddenly the fat man saw the fire on the roof, and immediately a man fell to the ground, exclaiming: "fortunately, I didn''t come forward in time, and there were still snipers?" "Wax gourd, Erdan, you two teams rush over. Remember, let''s get rid of brother Hong first, and according to what I said, we must fight separately according to team cooperation. You can deal with two at most. There are about 100 of them. Be careful." The fat man gives orders. "Yes Wax gourd waved his hand, led behind six people quietly rushed past, two eggs led the rest of the people from the other side. Fat man looked at the roof, slowly stepped on the roof, this is a ten story office building, commanding, most suitable for sniper attack. I don''t know how many people are inside. Fat people dare not make the elevator rashly. They climb up the stairs slowly. When they get to the top of the building, they are more careful. Snipers usually have keen hearing and feeling. In order not to let them find themselves, the fat man took off his shoes. Seeing that the skylight on the roof was open, he climbed forward like a ghost. Take a peek. Sure enough, the two men climbed on the ground, carrying two sniper guns, pulling the trigger from time to time through the sight, nodding and shaking their heads from time to time. Nodding is hitting, shaking is not hitting. Although there is still some distance between them, the fat man can see at a glance that they are both armed with 7.62mm sniper rifles from Galil, Israel. There are few such rifles. They are the products of the mid-1980s, and few people use them now. However, the performance of this gun is good, 600 meters can have a very high accuracy, and can adapt to a variety of harsh environments. Fat eyes greedy swallowing saliva, if the training camp to make two sniper rifles, it seems good, like a tiger! "Hey, hey, it''s mine." The fat man groped slowly. The two snipers were obviously not very professional. They were still discussing while launching: "Oh, shit, that guy ran away, otherwise I would be the third one." "Hey, Tony, as a good sniper, you can''t have any temper. You have to be like a black mamba snake. If you don''t move, you will be killed." "Oh no! DES, I want to be a cobra. " The two are still joking. Fat see no challenge, casually loud way: "I let you do dead snake!" Tony and des were shocked. They turned around and saw a white faced guy with a knife in his hand. First of all, I was scared. If I look at it carefully, it''s just a mask. Fat people don''t give them a chance to draw guns, puff! One by one, he killed the two people and threw their bodies down from the tenth floor. The fat man put his mountain knife in the back of his waist, bent down and looked at the two sniper guns, as if a virgin''s eyes were hot when he saw a beautiful woman. He skillfully removed the clip, withdrew the bullets one by one, and then loaded them one by one. A total of 25 7.62mm pointed bullets were fired. "The things are good, the maintenance is good." The fat man pulled down the bolt and loaded the bullet. There was a sense of excitement in his heart, as if he had returned to Siberia to kill the bear with a shotgun. Through the sight to accurately see the face of everyone in Manchu and Han banquet square, he moved to cangyue''s face. "Wow, this chick is good. Good chest, hehe. " His face was obscene, and he pulled the trigger subconsciously when he saw a man behind her trying to sneak attack. "Whew." The bullet went right through the man''s chest. The entrance was small, but the exit was like a bowl. This is the power of the pointed bomb. It deflects and produces an explosive exit when it encounters obstacles such as bones and muscles in the human body. Cangyue was stunned for a moment, and looked at the opposite roof with a suspicious face. There was a stab in the other side, and she had to face it again. "Hey, hey." The fat man wiped his saliva and moved the gun to Duan Hong. Seeing the corpses lying around him, he said sourly, "this guy is really abnormal!" At this time, a walkie talkie nearby made a hula Hula sound, and the fat man quickly picked it up. "What are you two doing? Shoot. Didn''t you hear what I said just now? Shoot the man with the dagger. Don''t care if he has an accomplice. He deserves to be killed. Do you hear me "Er - yes." Fat man turns off the intercom. Dequan looked down at the top of the building and thought, "how did their voices change?" Chapter 516 "No, the other party is coming again!" Xu Laosan is fighting with Lao Liu. His whole body is full of fat and shivering. He is sweating. When he hears someone shouting, he peeks at him. As expected, more than a dozen people came from behind, holding Hei''s spears in their hands. The pace was the same. More than a dozen people divided into two teams and came from both sides. It looks very professional and well-trained. In his trance moment, old six seize the opportunity, Tang Dao in Xu old three fat belly cut a cut, blood flow. "Ah Xu Laosan retreats a few steps and covers his stomach with his hand. Two little gangsters behind him see that the third master is injured. They quickly go to help him. Four or five people immediately come forward to hinder him. Dequan saw that the situation was not good. After this period of fighting, the number advantage of his own side was gradually disappearing. Originally, there were 150 or 60 people, but now there were 70 or 80 left, and he lost half of them. Duan Hong has finished more than 40 by himself. Cangyue is also covered with blood, followed by only seven or eight people brought by Lao Liu, who are still struggling to resist. However, there was a sign of a reversal when more than a dozen people joined. The momentum of his own side gradually decreased with Xu Laosan''s injury. Dequan couldn''t help calling the two killers on the top of the building again through the walkie talkie when he just picked up the walkie talkie¡ª¡ª "Whew!" A bullet shot from the top of the building, right through his head, out the back of his head, and lifted the lid off his head. Fat man smiles on the roof. He has been waiting for the caller for a long time. At the beginning, he put up a gun and searched the crowd for who to talk to him. As soon as Dequan picked up the walkie talkie, he pulled the trigger. Dequan won''t believe that the killer he found actually shot himself? Is their shooting so bad? Die with all sorts of doubts. The skull was lifted by the bullet, and his brain was shot into Xu Yong''s face in the wheelchair beside him. "Ah Xu Yong was so scared that his eyes glared out, his face full of disbelief: "what''s the matter? Dequan? Dequan? Oh, dear "Whew!" A bullet came again to collect the life of a valet beside Xu Yong. Xu Yong was completely shocked: "no! Third uncle -- "he opened his mouth and yelled. At this time, the sniper gun on the top of the building seemed to spit out the core, "whew!"¡° Whew¡° Whew All the bullets were fired out in a row, and the small and medium-sized gangsters in the crowd fell down like wild horses. They looked around and watched. Xu Laosan also realized that it was not good. At this time, his mobile phone rang and he led two people to pick up with a van as an obstacle. "Hello, third! Is it solved over there? Go to the factory and hotel quickly, and send some people to longtingyuan! " There was a worried voice on the phone. "What''s the matter, big brother?" he asked "Damn it, when did the black dragon club have so many people? The stronghold of mad dog in the north and Fantong in the south of Honghua club are all besieged. Our factories and hotels are full of people. There are dozens of people guarding outside the villa. Come back quickly!" Then hang up. "Go back?" Xu Laosan looked around and saw that there were people lying on the ground everywhere. He brought more than 100 people. Now there are only more than 30 people left, and they have begun to retreat. When he heard Xu Yong''s cry, he turned his head and saw that Xu yongru''s frightened chick was crying in the same place, and all the people around him were dead. Either he was shot in the chest or his head was broken. The roof is still spewing flames, each time taking a person''s life. As soon as Mr. Xu clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, he sighed in his heart. Hurriedly let the only two little gangsters around to pick up Xu Yong, he personally drove away. Those little gangsters who were left to serve as cannon fodder saw that the general left, and saw that the number of the other side increased and the combat effectiveness was strong, and immediately scattered like monkeys. The fat man laughed and got up to pick up the gun and the cartridge case on the ground, put it into the box on one side, and went downstairs. Duan Hong gasped heavily, and his whole body was covered with blood. Looking at the scene, which was in a mess, covered with blood and a little gangster who kept moaning and howling, he wiped the dagger clean and put it back into his leg. Some physical overdraft, if the stalemate for a while, I''m afraid it''s hard to bear, cangyue covered the bleeding arm came up. There were only five of the 20 odd people brought by Lao Liu. He took off his mask and ran to Duan Hong with a bow: "boss Duan, I''m late." Duan Hong shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not too late, it''s just -" he looked at the opposite roof and asked: "what''s the matter with the sniper?" If the sniper gun had not killed more than 20 people in just two minutes, I''m afraid the fighting would have lasted for some time. Lao Liu shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. Wax gourd came: "brother Hong, that''s the instructor. When we came here just now, he saw that there was someone on the roof, so let''s come first. He went to the roof to have a look. He must have done it. " The door of Manchu and Han banquet hotel was opened, and Han Luo, Xu Qing, Wang Yueyao, Duan Beiping and others ran out. The smell of blood was unbearable. Fearing that his mother was worried, Duan Hong quickly asked Duan Beiping to take her back and call the hospital and the Public Security Bureau. This time, he came, blocked the scene and began to clean up the mess¡ª¡ª At the same time, the mad dog stronghold in Beicheng was also engaged in fighting. There were more people than here. There were more than 300 people. The mad dog was red eyed. Judging from the other party''s appearance, it was the black dragon club in Chaoxian county. I didn''t expect that there were so many of them. Fan Tong''s Meiqing bar in Nancheng was also besieged by the black dragon club. With a machete in his hand, he secretly regretted sending it to more than 100 people of Xu''s group, otherwise he didn''t want to hide in the stronghold. There are dozens of people surrounded in front of the old nest in longtingyuan. They are fighting with the people in the villa. No one would have thought that a small Gang in a small county, which usually has little to do, is now bursting out with hundreds of good fighters! I picked up my mobile phone and called the boss of the red flower club, Kimura xuanichiro: "Kimura, what are you doing? Suddenly, a group of people are smashing in the sea, and my family is blocked. What''s the matter? " "Yes? Xu Jun, don''t worry. I already know the news. I can rest assured that everything will be quiet for half an hour at most. " Yan Xiaowen is sitting in the reception hall on the 10th floor of Shengde club, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, closing his eyes, listening to relaxed and joyful music. "At dawn tomorrow, all the sites of Honghua in the sea, including the sites of Xu group, will be mine, ha ha." Yan Xiaowen stands up from the sofa and looks at the silent night outside the window. Duan Hong played the most important role in the shuffle, but he didn''t know that Yan Xiaowen arranged all this step by step. With the help of various external forces, such as the media, the kitchen god contest, rumors, etc., the purpose is to let everyone outside know that he and Duan Hong are comrades in arms in the same trench. Then, by coincidence, he provokes the relationship between Duan Hong and Xu Yong. With the help of the hatred between Duan Hong and Xu''s family, he draws all the attention of Xu''s group to Duan Hong, and secretly arranges members of Suzhou black dragon club to enter the sea. To Duan honglai, he is helping him to revenge. In fact, he is greedily annexing the industries of the two major forces in the sea. Now Yan Xiaowen is the most relaxed. If Duan Hong had not attracted more than 100 people led by Xu Laosan this time, I''m afraid the fight would not have been so easy. The two strongholds of the red flower club are mad dog and fan Tong. Both of them have no. 100 men. Fan Tong has been seconded by Xu Laosan for more than half of the time, and only a few dozen people are left to resist. It''s only a matter of time before you lose. Mad dog''s men are mostly incompetent. At most, there are several fighters who can fight, but they have no brains. In the past, it was black tiger who fought with him! Yan Xiaowen''s strategy is brilliant in his own eyes. Next, there is another move. He receives a call from Laoliu saying that Xu Laosan is injured and fleeing. Xu Laoer was taken away by people from the health bureau and the commercial bureau. Only ¡õ. The opponent had to be shot to death without giving him any breathing space when a phone call came in. Yan Xiaowen picks it up. "Brother Yan, Kimura." "Yes? Isn''t he out of the sea these days? How did you get the news? " Yan Xiaowen is cold. "He''s really not here. He just came back. Last time two of his entourage were killed, they felt unsafe, so they found a few more. This time, they were directly transferred from the Wangyue family. According to the data, these two people are ninjas of the Wangyue family, and they are all - Zhongren, with more than a dozen good hands." "What? Where are they now? " Yan Xiaowen felt bad for a while. He saw that the battle was coming to an end. If Kimura came, it would certainly increase the momentum of the enemy. He took a group of people, especially two Zhongren. He asked himself that no one on his side could compete with Zhongren, and there were still some variables. "Where are they now?" Yan Xiaowen asked anxiously. "Haizhong high speed, it is estimated that it can reach Haizhong in half an hour at most. We have cars following us. Their speed is very fast. It is estimated that they have received a call for help from Honghua club." Yan Xiaowen smashed the wine glass in his hand: "stop him! It''s a minute if it takes a minute. " "Brother Yan, we have very few people. I''m afraid --" "I don''t care. You have to stop him." Yan Xiaowen said angrily hang up the phone. Walking back and forth in the room, thinking about it, I still call Duan Hong. He once killed a Zhongren in Shura, and I''m afraid only he can stop Kimura. "Hello? Brother Duan, how are you doing over there? " Duan Hong felt very tired. He sat in the hall and looked at the messy outside. The fat man with people and cleaned up the mess. Ah Hu was taken away by, and Zhu Shan was sent to the hospital. He felt a little frustrated. This battle came too suddenly. "Fortunately, it''s just over." He answered weakly. Yan Xiaowen said: "brother Duan, to tell you the truth, tonight''s reshuffle will be controlled by my people in the north and south cities. Otherwise, Xu Laosan would not retreat so easily. Now my people are almost unbearable, and kimun is on the way. If he comes back, our only advantage will not exist, and the consequences will be unimaginable." Duan Hong tries to distinguish what Yan Xiaowen says from what is true¡° Brother Yan, you don''t want me to stop Mucun, do you Chapter 517 "Brother Duan, I believe in your skill." Yan Xiaowen said heavily: "I heard that your good brother Zhu Shan was seriously injured. Don''t you want to avenge him? Xu Laosan has been injured. If you give him a chance to escape, his power in the sea will be gone, but his hatred for brother Duan will be even deeper. If you can''t annihilate them at one stroke, I''m afraid the situation will be different when they come back. " In fact, Duan Hong also wanted to take this opportunity to destroy the Xu family and said, "well, brother Yan, I admire your eloquence. Where is the village? I''ll stop it. " Yan Xiaowen a burst of joy, said: "he is now in the sea on the highway, my people are blocking him, afraid they can''t, or rely on the section brother ah." Duan Hong scolded the old fox in his heart and said, "well, one thing, I don''t want the hotel to be surrounded after I leave, otherwise I will be very angry." "Brother Duan, don''t worry. I''ll let the old six relatives stay where they are. I believe that someone will come to harass them for a while and a half." Yan Xiaowen vowed. "Good." Duan hung up, moved his body, went to his room on the fifth floor, changed his clean clothes, took out the bottle of Wumu spirit wine which had not been used for a long time and put it into his pocket. Come to the hall, see Han Luo and Xu Qing are more recording confession, inconvenience to come forward, go to the fat man side: "fat man, take care of here." "What''s the matter with you?" The fat man noticed that Duan Hong was not in the right mood and said, "I''ll go with you." "No way!" Duan Hong refuses directly. Zhu Shan has been injured and his life and death are unknown. He doesn''t want the fat man to follow him. Although his skill is much higher than Zhu Shan''s, he is still not at ease. "The hotel is everything to us. There can''t be any more changes. You must keep it well before I come." Duan Hong patted the fat man on the shoulder. "The monkey called me just now. He said that there were many people around the entrance of Lao Xu''s family. They were besieging. I didn''t get through to you. He said he would come to you later." "Well, here comes the monkey. You just let him stay here with you. There can''t be any mistakes." Duan Hong said, while others do not pay attention, out of the hotel, open their own red TT, rushed to the sea highway. Driving out of the hotel, the road was very empty. Duan Hong took out the Wumu spirit wine, unscrewed the bottle cap and poured a mouthful into his stomach. Wine into the stomach, with the absorption of rapid spread throughout the body, the silk tired away, every cell once again full of explosive power. Duan Hong felt that the scene before him became very slow. His car had reached 180 km / h, and he still felt like a snail. "Too slow!" He went straight to the bottom of the accelerator. At the same time, press the double flashing light button, usually the car is double flashing. Duan Hong, the car refitted by Bawang, is equipped with two hydrogen tanks. Almost instantly Duan Hong felt a strong sense of pushing his back, and his speed soared to 260 miles. The car body is a little bumpy on the road which is not very flat. "Ha ha, that''s speed." The speedometer continues to rise. The red TT incarnates a red phantom and disappears quickly in the street. On the Haizhong highway, Kimura xuanichiro is sitting in a Mercedes Benz business car, holding a beautiful woman in his arms. His evil hands reach into the woman''s arms and constantly knead. The woman was panting, her face was flushed, and the spring was overflowing. "Congzi, this is your first time here, isn''t it? How do you feel about this fertile land? " Kimura''s other hand went in through the woman''s short black skirt, and his tight thigh made him excited. "Well, Mr. Kimura, I''m still lucky." A woman is like a snake in his arms. Her small hands untie Kimura''s belt and open the zipper. Looking at Kimura with a smile, the woman lowered her head to hold the thing. "Oh Kimura took a long breath, imagining that the woman in her crotch was looking at the moon, and every pore of her body opened. All of a sudden, a young man came into his mind. He had short hair, was wearing an aquini suit, had Buddhist beads on his wrist, opened his mouth and showed his tusks, and rushed at him. "Baga!" Kimura pushed the woman away, furious! The woman was startled and looked at the man suspiciously, then her mouth turned up slightly. "Asshole, dare you rob a woman with me? I have to rape her in front of you this time! " Kimura scolded hard. The woman said with a smile, "Kimura, you are timid." "What Kimura xuanichiro frowned and looked at the woman, and suddenly realized that this woman''s name is cangjing Congzi, a member of cangjing family outside Wangyue family, Zhongren! Good at flattery! The fantasy that just appeared in my mind must have been done by this woman. She even peeped into my privacy through physical contact? "Congzi, this is your first and last time. I don''t want this to happen in the future." Kimura''s cold way. With a charming smile, Congzi said, "Mr. Kimura, you should learn from your father, his bushido spirit, his strong willpower, even if I want to peep." "Yes? You even seduced my father Kimura grabs the woman by the neck, and suddenly thinks that this woman was once entangled with her father, but just now she was entangled with herself. There is no reason for her excitement. "Ha ha, Congzi, you can peep into other people''s heart. I wonder if anyone can peep into your heart?" Kimura said, holding her in his arms, two big hands up and down, constantly ravaged. Cangjing Congzi is like a snake. He can feel it on his body¡° Bang A violent shake, Kimura just rising interest to extinguish, "asshole, how do you drive." He yelled at the driver in front of him and pulled out the knife beside him¡° Mr. Kimura! Mr. Kimura doesn''t care about me - really, it''s the back. There''s a car behind us! " The driver in front kept pleading¡° What? " Kimura turned to look back. Sure enough, a Volkswagen Passat hit his car behind him. Several people came down from the car behind him and surrounded him with machetes in their hands¡° Asshole, how dare you stop me on the road? Congzi will kill them. " The cold road of Kimura¡° Hum, hum Cang jingcongzi opened the car door, just a knife to split, the result is to see a face, that pair of big eyes is so deep, like a bottomless hole, deeply attracted him. How can such a beautiful woman treat her rudely? The knife in this man''s hand slowly put down, two eyes slowly become dull, as if to hear a woman say: "want me? If you want me, listen to me. " The man said, "well, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." The woman said, "chop the man behind you." The man suddenly turned around and stabbed a man behind him. His accomplice looked at him in surprise: "ah Xin! Are you okay? Why - why? " After two reasons, the man fell into a pool of blood. Seeing his companion stabbed to death by himself, the man suddenly realized that he was hypnotized by the woman, sweating, and was about to turn around. In his hand, Cang jingcongzi put a knife that was more than one foot long into his heart. He turned it hard, and the blood flowed like a flood. The man''s mouth was wide open. He kept breathing and couldn''t speak. At this time, the front two cars found something wrong in the back and stopped. There were more than a dozen people in black in the car. No one had a three foot long Japanese sword in his hand and screamed to fight with the people who crashed behind. There were five people in the VW Passat. Two of them died just now. These three people were chopped into meat sauce in almost ten seconds. Kimura patted his hands out of the car and said with a smile, "Congzi, your flattery is really amazing. I wonder if you can teach me?"¡° Giggle, Kimura Jun, it''s a woman''s Kung Fu. Men can''t learn it unless you -- "she grabs Kimura xuanichiro''s crotch¡° Oh Kimura raised his hands, said: "I want to rely on it to conquer you, do not play it''s idea." In the crowd came a man with a golden knife handle, dressed in tight yellow clothes, high military boots, a thin beak under the hook nose and blue eyes. It''s very special. He went to the wooden village, bowed his head and said: "Mr. wooden village, I''m scared."¡° It''s OK, Dazuo. It''s normal to meet this kind of thing in ¡õ. You should get used to it and learn from your grandfather, general Yamamoto. He once led a small team to conquer tens of thousands of people. I''m also a small team here. I''ll see if you can win honor for your family like your grandfather. You are the offspring of the army. " Kimura patted him on the shoulder¡° Yes Yamamoto was inspired and respected Kimura¡° Kimura, can we open the way now? " Kimura xuanichiro looked at the Passat whose front face had been damaged and some of the dead humanitarians: "this group of people is to delay time, don''t care about them, just burn them casually. Now hurry back to the sea, and the dogs that are hard to cultivate can''t be killed while the owner is away."¡° Yes Yamamoto ordered the two men to put five bodies into the car. Watching Kimura''s car go away, he opened the fuel tank, lit a cigarette and threw it in¡° Boom There was a strong explosion in the black Passat. Fortunately, there were no vehicles around, otherwise it would cause a traffic accident. However, the explosion produced a fierce flame, in which Dazuo Yamamoto walked out slowly. The explosion just now had no effect on him. He went to the front of a car and waved to the driver to drive. Just then, a car with extremely bright light came from the opposite lane. The ferocious motor made a buzzing sound. Dazuo felt a little bad, because the fast car slowed down slowly when it approached them. Soon, the car stopped at the side of the road, the window opened, a smiling face revealed: "man, what''s the matter with that car in the back?" Dazuo was too lazy to answer. The driver said, "it exploded."¡° Wow, I''ve never seen an explosion before. How did it happen? " The man pointed to the front with his right hand, two strings of Buddhist beads on his wrist and a pair of HUBEN pendant on his neck. Chapter 518 "Who are you? What''s good about the explosion? I want to see for myself. " The driver said he was going to drive. The man reluctantly got out of the car, climbed over the guardrail, pressed down the window and said, "man, how can you stand by when there is such a terrible car accident in front of you? No sense of responsibility? No morality at all? At least you have to call the police? " Dazuo impatiently said to the driver: "drive, don''t talk nonsense!" "Yes, yes." The driver yelled to Duan Hong, "get out of here, smelly boy, and be careful to throw you into the fire later." "Oh, man, I didn''t provoke you. What do you mean? Heaven and earth, do you want to kill people? " Like a rogue, the man reached out and held the driver by the arm to keep him from moving the steering wheel. Kimura felt that the car hadn''t moved. He opened the window and yelled, "Dazuo! What are you doing? Don''t you drive yet? " When he saw a man beside the front car holding out his hand to pull the driver and the light shining on his face, he was shocked and blurted out: Duan Hong! As soon as he called, Duan Hong saw him and waved to him with a smile. The driver was stunned: "do you know our boss?" "Ha ha, it''s not only about understanding, but also dealing with each other." Kimura pointed to Duan Hong and gritted his teeth: "you - you, catch him! Catch him. He''s the asshole, baga! " Duan Hongyi grabbed the driver by the neck and pulled him out of the car window. With one blow, he was bleeding and fainted. "Baga!" Dazuo scolded, pushed the door open, and ran to Duan Hong with a knife. He chopped it down quickly. Duan Hong ducked and jumped to the top of the car. At this moment, all the people in the three cars ran down, chopping Duan Hong with Japanese knives in their hands. These people are not impatient, and their murderous looks show that they have received professional training. "Kimura, is that how you entertain your friends who come all the way to meet you?" Duan Hong smiles and kicks a man in black. Turning over from the car, Jackie Chan claws in both hands and grabs wildly from left to right. He is extremely fast. He rubs against the air and makes a whirring sound, like the roar of a tiger. The palm of the hand touches the enemy and makes a cracking sound. These people are much stronger than those little gangsters. When they fall to the ground, they will stand up and continue to fight only when they are conscious. Seeing that Duan Hong was surrounded by the crowd, Mucun knew that this guy was very strong. I''m afraid that this group could not deal with him. He said coldly, "Congzi, that guy in front of us is a big obstacle in our family''s domination of the sea. If you can clear it, I can apply to the family for help." Congzi said with a smile: "Mr. Kimura, our cangjing family can all rely on Mr. Kimura." She said and stepped out of the car. In the middle of the crowd, Hong dodged from left to right, sweating out, and nearly got stabbed several times. "These guys have great strength." Suddenly, a man on the side holds up a Japanese sword and tries to split. His middle door is exposed. How can Duan Hong let go of this opportunity? The Dragon catcher comes out and strikes hard at his heart. "Pa!" The man spewed blood and flew backwards. "Get out of the way." In front of the Dazuo drink back people, he realized that this guy is not simple, bear to him that can only be killed. More than a dozen people stepped back and surrounded the two people in the middle. Occasionally, there are vehicles passing by on the expressway. There are explosions and murders with knives. Moreover, at night, no one dares to pass by. However, the expressway is driven in one direction, so we have to stop the car far away and dare not go forward. Kimura frowned and said, "Dazuo, finish him quickly. You are the offspring of soldiers." He also said to cangjing Congzi, "I''ll help Dazuo in a moment. The quickest way is to solve him." Dazuo glared at Duan Hong, holding a knife in both hands, "Japanese nation, Wangyue family, Yamamoto descendants, Yamamoto Dazuo, Zhongren." "Ha ha, interesting, Duan Hong." Duan Hong also reported his name. As soon as he finished, Dazuo was as close as lightning, and the Japanese sword was like a shadow of a sword, which sealed Duan Hong. Duan Hong dodged around and was shocked: "this great assistant is so fast. The handle in his hand is gold. It seems that he is still a royal family." He had only a dagger in his hand. He saw Dazuo''s whereabouts and met him with a dagger. He wanted to cut off his Sabre with his invincible sharpness. "Dang!" Dazuo''s Sabre was not cut in two as expected. Sparks came out of the collision. Duan Hong''s arm was numb: "it seems that this guy''s Sabre is also good." Dazuo''s Sabre is powerful, and his eyes show fierce light. Suddenly he hands the sabre to his right hand, wipes it on his chest with his left hand, and then throws three boomerangs at Duan Hong. "Whew! Whew! Whew Duan Hong a back somersault, such as a kite rolled over, easily avoided: "despicable guy, can you still have some new moves?" "Hum!" Dazuo''s boots on the ground, the whole person like an arrow from the Xuan, flying out, straight stab. "Ha ha, you are in a hurry to say a few words." Duan Hong threw out the dagger and thought to himself, "if you can''t bear the wolf, let''s have a look." Sure enough, Dazuo saw the cold star flash, and immediately knew that it was not good. He wanted to beat the dagger first. Duan Hongren follows the dagger. When Dazuo kills the dagger, there is no time to change his moves. "Die Duan Hong said casually that the internal Qi, like a vast river, is rapidly rotating in the body, filling the whole arm with Shaoyin heart meridian. One punch! Right in Dazuo''s chest. "Boom!" Dazuo came and went faster. Duan Hong seemed to hear the sound of his sternum breaking. His strong body, like a flying saucer, rushed out of the crowd and fell heavily on the ground. Duan Hong clapped his hands and picked up the dagger from the ground. "It''s very easy. I''m so nervous. What''s the name before the fight? Does it work? " The group of people ran to Dazuo to watch. They saw that his whole face was flat on the ground, and the golden knife in his hand also flew to one side. I was shocked. I didn''t expect that this young man would have such a powerful fist. As soon as Duan Hong turns around, he is going to find Kimura. Just as he turns around, the most exquisite face appears. Han Luo, Xu Qing and even the moon gazing haze can''t compare with this beautiful face in everyone''s mind. Especially those big watery eyes, showing a trace of fear, who can not help but love her, Duan Hong is the same. The wind gently blowing, the woman''s hair flying, her hands ring chest, two slender legs tightly together, "so cold." Duan Hong clearly heard her say, but did not see her lips wriggle, the two full and sexy lips tightly, so heartbreaking. Duan Hong involuntarily took off his coat, went to the woman and put it on her. "Thank you." The woman''s voice was ethereal and sad, and her eyes were like black holes. Suddenly, Duan Hong felt like a child in front of her. Inexplicably sad up, think of childhood, in duanjiazhuang and fat, Zhu Shan and other small partners to play together, is so carefree, free. Suddenly I remember when I went to school. At that time, Wang you often took a group of rich students to bully him, beat him and scold him! I''m so lonely and helpless that I don''t have any fun in life. And now there is pressure everywhere, old Xu family revenge has not yet been reported, Yan Xiaowen has been unclear use of their own. If you open a hotel and get smashed, it''s better to die. Death? The word suddenly became very big in Duan Hong''s mind. The woman''s ethereal voice recalled: "death can free everything. If you die, there won''t be so many troubles. Go to die. This is your final way." Duan Hong involuntarily pulled out the dagger from his leg and put it on his neck. With a little force, blood flowed out. The smell of excitement and coma came from his head. The woman''s voice disappeared in an instant. Duan Hong came back to see the woman standing three meters away, holding out a pair of delicate hands and squeezing out some special fingerprints. And the dagger in my hand is against my neck? "What''s the matter with me?" He asked a question in his heart and suddenly realized: "magic? There''s a goddamn existence Duan Hong broke out in a cold sweat. He remembered that the second master had told him that there are all kinds of strange things in the world, such as reclusions, illusions and so on. If you don''t see them with your own eyes, you won''t believe him at all. If it wasn''t for the blood flowing out of the body and the violent Qi stimulating the brain nerves, I''m afraid it would be the way of this woman! Seeing Duan Hong''s immobility, the woman was worried and said in secret that her magic was out of order? Just now, he was clearly in his own fantasy. His gesture tightened up, and the charming expression on his face became more obvious. "Miss? Are you finished? " Duan Hong took back the dagger, smeared a little blood on his neck and licked it with his tongue. It tasted very strong. The smell of blood dazzled his eyes. When a woman is surprised, her first reaction is danger. She turns around and runs. Duan Hongyang said with a smile: "Miss, don''t run? Aren''t you cold? It''s warm in my brother''s arms. " The monk stepped on the ground and ran after him quickly. The woman''s face was full of terror. She fell to the ground with a soft foot. Seeing Duan Hong come over, she threw her hand. "Whew!" Three silver needles as thin as hair came. "Wicked woman Duan Hong yelled and ducked. At this moment, the ground suddenly shook. "Yes?" Duan Hong turned his head slightly. Dazuo, who had just been knocked down by himself, stood up again with his bare hands. His two big thick legs moved like an elephant galloping. Chest muscles will open the yellow coat exposed, hair one by one up, the figure is more than two meters high! Just now Dazuo and ordinary people are almost the same, just a few minutes has become so terrible? What''s going on? Duan Hong thought that he was in a woman''s magic again, so he shook his head and fixed his eyes on it, just like that. Dazuo runs to Duan Hongqian and blows out. The fist was the size of a volleyball, and his arm was like a normal calf. Duan Hong didn''t dare to stop it, so he quickly retreated. The woman behind fired three silver needles again. Duan Hong scolded shengniang. In the process of retreating, he dodged sideways. The silver needle was almost stuck on his face. This short time, Dazuo pounced on him and pushed his thick and thin legs like an old tree heavily. Duan Hong crossed his hands in front of his chest¡° Boom The domineering force kicked Duan Hong five meters away. Although he condensed the inner Qi into the true Qi of Vajra body protection at the moment of contact, he was still shocked by this foot and almost sprayed blood. Chapter 519 "Hoo Hoo Duan Hong took two heavy breaths and calmed his heart. His black coat was worn at the elbow and he gazed at Dazuo. His body is still expanding, the thick arm will burst the coat, muscle texture is clear, blood vessels cling to it, full of terrible power. Duan Hong stood up from the ground: "are you the legendary Shrek? Or the Hulk? " "Roar!" Dazuo''s mouth was full of white viscous liquid, and his teeth were as sharp as razors. His legs were bent, and his big soles were propped up and his boots were broken. On the hard road, he stepped out of two sunken pits. His body was like being thrown out by a catapult. He bent down and bent his knees and galloped towards Duan Hong. His speed is far faster than Duan Hong expected, almost in the blink of an eye, Dazuo has come near, arms like firecrackers sway over, with the wind whistling. "Old man! So fast. " Duan Hong retreated violently, bowed his head and chest, and protected his two trembling hands in front of him. Just now, he resisted Dazuo''s indignation. If he were an ordinary man, his two arms might have been broken long ago. Duan Hong also relied on a stream of Qi to support him, which would make him feel exhausted. Dazuo failed to make a hit and stepped to catch up. Two big fists were fired like cannonballs, and chaoduanhong smashed them. Kimura stands beside the car and smiles. He is very satisfied: "Yamamoto''s ninja in the moon watching family should be able to enter the top ten." "This is the highway. There are a lot of traffic behind. Kimura Jun, let''s go first. I believe Dazuo can deal with this man." "Well, that makes sense." Kimura reached out and hugged Congzi into his arms. He sat in the business car and said, "drive!" The group took a look at each other. They were brought by Dazuo. The general was fighting. It seemed inappropriate to leave, so they didn''t dare to move. "Drive Kimura xuanichiro exclaimed: "baga, you are all from the Wangyue family. Why are you so stunned? Are you waiting for me to come? Dazuo has the strength to deal with that asshole. " I couldn''t disobey the order of the peak, so I had to get on the bus. Kimura said to Da Zuo through the window: "Da Zuo Jun, screw his head off and bring it to me. I''ll buy you a drink." Dazuo roared. He understood. Duan Hong exclaimed: "no, this time he came here to stop Mucun. If he goes back, isn''t his plan a failure? I''m not happy to be ridiculed by the old fox. Although I can entangle this Shrek, that woman is not simple. If she goes to the sea, and the old Xu family is like a tiger, waiting for them to fight back, are fat people her opponents Thinking of this, Duan Hong was worried. He flashed Dazuo''s thunder like foot and ran to Kimura, but no matter how fast he ran, he couldn''t catch up with the high-speed car. Dazuo saw Duan Hong escape. He felt insulted and turned to chase him. Behind the traffic jam, see the front of the fight away, slowly moving forward. Kimura looked through the rear window and saw Duan Hong chasing the car like a mad dog. He laughed: "interesting, interesting. By the way, slow down and let him come after you. " When the speed slowed down, Duan Hongyan caught up. Kimura cried, "speed up, speed up!" Looking at Duan Hong''s hopeful face, he suddenly lost and laughed again: "ha ha, that''s it. When he catches up, we''ll be fast. If he doesn''t, we''ll be slow." "Kimun, you little bastard, your father is an old bastard, your grandfather is a bastard, your whole family is a tortoise and grandson!" Duan Hong was teased and scolded. He knew that it was meaningless to do so. He had to solve the problem before he could catch up with Kimura wholeheartedly. Holding his figure, he turned around and looked at Dazuo. He looked around. Dazuo was followed by a lot of vehicles. He didn''t dare to go forward when they stopped. Under the highway was a no man''s land, full of weeds and trees. "It''s not suitable for fighting here. It''s good to draw him away." Duan Hong pointed to Dazuo: "your land, son of a bitch?" "Roar!" Dazuo let out a roar. His voice was broad and loud. He could hear that he was full of anger. "Well, I''ll help you. What bushido spirit do you Japanese advocate? Dare you fight me? Hello? Speaking, don''t come to Lao Tzu. Damn it. Are you still going Seeing that Dazuo didn''t listen to his provocation, Duan Hong looked to his left at the no man''s land. It was about three meters above the ground, and he jumped down. The steep slopes on both sides of the highway are not too steep. Duan Hong takes off the weight with the help of waterproof lime and rolls twice to land safely. Dazuo also jumped down, two people a run a chase. Duan Hong saw trees with thin legs everywhere in front of him. Weeds were everywhere. The highway was far away from him. He walked steadily and turned around to run towards Dazuo. Near Dazuo, Duan Honggao jumped up and stepped out. Twenty four legs: the Falcon pours at the rabbit! "Pa!" Dazuo didn''t dodge. He put his foot on his chest without injury, but Duan Hong was shocked by his strength, and his left leg was numb. "This guy, or isn''t he human?" Duan Hong was worried. He can kick the iron gate with one foot, but he can''t move the monster? Dazuo provocatively slapped his chest, exhaled a breath of white gas, spit out a word: "death!" With that, Duan Hong stepped back. Dazuo sneered slightly. His legs were like two machetes. He split up and down, left and right. He was relaxed and free. Duan Hong dodged from side to side. He was very embarrassed. Take shelter with the help of the surrounding trees. The tree with thick and thin legs was broken by Dazuo''s kick. Sawdust splashed on Duan Hong''s cheek and left several blood marks on it. Dazuo''s iron fist is like two hammers. Duan Hong doesn''t have time to wipe the blood on his face. He retreats. The occasional counterattack was useless to Dazuo. Duan Hong''s self-confidence is also being a little bit eroded, breathing began to be difficult, sweat constantly, strength began to slowly reduce. "What to do?" Duan Hong asked in his heart that he had no way to deal with the guy who couldn''t move, push or escape. Continue to retreat. Suddenly, a tree behind him blocked his retreat. The telephone rang. Duan Hong was distracted, and Dazuo''s iron fist was already in the wind. "Boom!" Iron fist depressed Duan Hong''s face and knocked his head on the trees behind him. His brain was dizzy, his mouth and nose were covered with blood clots, and his teeth were broken. Pain, suffering, sadness, anger, instant hit. Duan Hong''s face was bloody, his eyes couldn''t open, and he got another kick in his abdomen. He felt that his back had broken the tree behind him, and his body was flying. After about three seconds, it fell to the ground again. Fortunately, the ground is full of weeds, very soft, this slight vibration, will Duan Hong only a trace of soberness. "People, that''s all." Dazuo''s honest voice is like gauze polishing the glass, harsh and unpleasant. He went up to Duan Hong, looked at him and spat a mouthful of white foam on his face. Seeing that he was lifeless, he was about to turn and leave. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª He was caught on his normal thigh and ankle. "Yes?" Dazuo looked down and saw that it was Duan Hong''s hand. The muscles and bones on the back of the hand were clear, and the blood vessels were obviously creeping like green snakes. It was not like blood circulation, but more like something was walking a little bit inside. "Not dead yet?" Dazuo raised his other foot and stepped on Duan Hong''s heart just as he started. An unprecedented strength suddenly came from his ankle and lifted him up directly. Dazuo''s body soared into the air. After two consecutive back somersaults, he stepped back a few steps in a row to stand firm. He looked at the incredible picture in front of him in surprise. Duan Hong, who had just been crushed by him, stood up again. His body was floating, as if covered with a yellow halo. His face was covered with blood. His clothes were also scratched by branches in the process of dodging, and his eyelids were still closed. But Dazuo didn''t dare to underestimate, because the breath from his body seemed to be from the dead, which made him feel terrible and scared. Duan Hong''s eyes opened. His red pupils were dull. The Buddhist beads on his wrists were dark and bright. The pendant on his chest might have been stained with his blood, but it also turned red. "Creak." He took a step forward, stepped on the weedy ground and made a sound. Dazuo is in a good fighting position. Duan Hong went on until Dazuo''s attack area. "Hum!" Dazuo snorted and kicked out. Step on Duan Hong''s heart, the latter is like a kite broken line, flying back and landing on the ground. "Scare me." Dazuo breathed, then became nervous again, because Duan Hong stood up strangely again, and still approached him step by step. "What is he going to do?" Dazuo was shocked. Seeing Duan Hong come to him again, he gently put out his hand and patted him on the face. "Pop." No pain, no pain, no pain¡° Are you playing with me? " His right fist is going to blow out again. Before Duan Hong''s cheek, he has been firmly grasped by the protruding hand. "Yes?" Dazuo saw Duan Hong grab his hand and pull it back, but he didn''t move. "Baga!" He let out a loud cry, and his left fist hit Duan Hong''s heart. With a slap, Duan Hong caught him again and couldn''t move. Startled, Dazuo''s hands crossed and stopped by Duan Hong. "Ah Duan Hong roared like a shockwave from an explosion, which instantly swept the whole forest. Some sleepy drivers on the highway were awakened by the strange tearing sound, and quickly grasped the steering wheel and looked at the road ahead. Dazuo''s eardrum seemed to be stabbed by dozens of small knives. He lost his hearing instantly. In his eyes, Duan Hong pulled his arms hard. "Chi" Dazuo''s two arms were torn down by Duan Hong, and the blood flowed like a column. The conditioned reflex on the arm moved. Dazuo''s eyeball protrudes. Before the pain is transmitted from the nerve to the brain, he has seen Duan Hong''s right palm stand out like a cow''s tongue and stab him in the chest. His strong chest was pierced with a hole, and his blood flowed out like a spring. Then Dazuo felt his heart contract. Pain like ants bite, spread to the mind, feel empty heart, look down, his huge heart, Duan Hong pulled out, hold in the hands, blood is still beating. Chapter 520 Dazuo was lost, unwilling, afraid, confused, and fell to the ground with all kinds of feelings. Duan Hong squeezed his right hand hard, and his heart was made into flesh and blood. Throw aside, he is still blood red and empty eyes, riding on Dazuo. The fingernails on both hands grew out at some time. Like a scraper, they cut Dazuo''s body. "Shua Shua!" But in a minute, Dazuo turned into a pile of mashed meat. Duan Hong still has no intuition, numb like a machine, turned to look at the highway, and galloped away. At this moment, his speed reached the acme. Without taking a step, he was ten meters away, and his body was like an illusion. Kimura''s motorcade arrived at the checkpoint at the intersection of the expressway and was about to get off the expressway. "Congzi, should Dazuo come back?" Congzi shook his head in his arms like a clever kitten: "I don''t know, but it should be fast." Kimura remembered that Duan Hong had drunk human blood. He was slightly worried and said, "I''ll call him." He took out the phone and dialed Dazuo''s number, but no one answered. It seems Dazuo is on the way to catch up. He took back his cell phone and saw that he had driven out of the highway and reached the North Ring Road. "Go to the entrance of mad dog first." He simply gave orders. At this time¡ª¡ª Kimura''s car suddenly shook violently. It seemed that something had been pressed on the roof of the car, which was deeply depressed. "What''s the matter?" Kimura was shocked and thought to himself, "did someone hit me with a stone? No, this is Mercedes'' best bulletproof car. How can it be smashed easily "Chi!" The driver slammed on the brake and the wheels drew two black lines on the ground. "Click!" Kimura''s proud Mercedes roof was torn open by the first hand. The five long nails remind him of the polar bear. Only it can have such strength. But - it can leave some scratches on the car body at most, and it can''t tear the roof off! "Ah, get out of the car! Come on Kimura was the first to open the door and run down. Congzi followed. She also marveled at who could have such power? "Oh dear!" When Kimura saw a bloody man standing on the top of the car, he stepped back in a row. He was held by Congzi. After careful identification, he found that Duan Hong was standing on the top of the car. At the moment, he stood on the top of the car with no expression on his face, his hand pulled out from the top of the car and his eyes fixed on Kimura. "Ah? It''s him At this moment, Kimura knew that Dazuo must be dead. He felt that Duan Hong''s murderous spirit was heavy, which made him hard to breathe. "Up! Come on Kimura is afraid, pushed the cangjing Congzi in front of him, the latter is stunned. In front of the two cars down the next bear, are also dumbfounded. "Whoosh!" Without waiting for cangjing Congzi to attack, Duan Hong''s body had jumped from the car in front of her, but she didn''t react, just felt like a shadow shaking. Then, with a pain in her heart, Duan Hong''s figure disappeared from her and did not stay for a minute. Look down, the heart was pulled out, a blood hole bleeding constantly. "Ah Kimura was so scared that he stepped back and accidentally fell to the ground, shouting, "stop him, quick!" The group could not bear to come forward. Duan Hong''s figure drifted into the crowd and moved back and forth. He couldn''t see clearly quickly. When he came out of the crowd, everyone had a hole in his heart. Kimura this moment, fear to the extreme, this is still people? I regret that I have offended such a thing. Duan Hong went to Mucun step by step. "No! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, the Wangyue family won''t let you go. I don''t want to die. What do you want? As long as you say, I''ll give it to you - ah! " His last picture is fixed in Duan Hong''s sharp palm, which goes into his heart and sees his beating black heart. "What''s that?" An off-road vehicle came from the south. There was a man and a woman in it. The woman was driving with short hair and beautiful appearance. The most prominent male is the red cockscomb head, with a shameless and obscene face. "What is what?" The man pointed at the woman. Immediately, his heart seemed to be hammered: "elder martial brother!" "Elder martial brother? That''s Duan Hong. "The woman looked at him in surprise. The man outside put his hand into another person''s heart, took out his heart and crushed it. Then she looked here, stopped for two seconds, turned and disappeared into the night sky. "No, no, I''m wrong. Hehe." The man whispered that it was bad. Wu Caifeng is the female and Chi Meng is the male. Two people had dinner at Wu Caifeng''s home. Chimeng thought of Duan Hong''s phone call. He thought Duan Hong would not call him if he didn''t have anything urgent. They should go and have a look. They drove to the Manchu and Han banquet. When he came here, Duan Hong left long ago, and he had already cleaned up the mess. Only the staff were scrubbing the bloody ground in front of him. Red fierce feeling bad, quickly asked Han Luo what happened? Where is Duan Hong? Han Luo simply said one side of the matter, she did not find Duan Hong, thought he might go to the hospital to see Zhu Shan. Wu Caifeng immediately called Liu Limin, director of the Bureau, to inquire. The latter sent her four words, shuffle, never mind! Wu Caifeng immediately understood that a few days ago, the director of the Bureau received an order to rectify the underworld organizations in the sea. She did not expect that they would kill each other today. When Chi Meng heard that Zhu Shan was seriously injured, he went to the hospital with Wu Caifeng. All the medical staff of Hai traditional Chinese medicine hospital worked overtime. There were casualties everywhere. Not only all the Manchu and Han people attended the banquet, but there were group fights in Beicheng, Nancheng and longtingyuan at the same time. The wounded were everywhere, and the corridor was full of beds. Fortunately, Zhu Shan came in time, and the Dean met Duan Hong again, said hello, and arranged a higher ward for him. Several doctors are operating on him at the moment. Red fierce looking at heartache, secretly regret that he didn''t come to help, some don''t speak righteousness. Wu Caifeng seemed to see what was on his mind, so he said that he might as well go to find Duan Hong. He and Duan may be somewhere else. First, they drove to fan Tong''s site in Nancheng. Meiqing bar had already been attacked and smashed. Fan Tong and Jueming had no idea where they were and probably ran away. The two men drove to the north city again. Before they reached the entrance of mad dog''s hall, they saw this scene. Wu Caifeng professionally took out the pistol from the back, loaded it and got off the car. Yelling at Duan Hong''s leaving figure: "don''t move, I''ll shoot when I''m running!" Duan Hong is still running towards the night, Wu Caifeng gritted her teeth and pulled the trigger. "Dangdang!" After two shots, Duan Hong disappeared completely. "Baba! Are you really shooting? " Chi mengming knew that this kind of pistol was not dangerous to Duan Honggou. He was still very angry. "What did you say? Who are you calling me Wu Caifeng takes a cold look at him, pulls the door into the car, and drives the car to chase Duan Hong. "Hello? Ba Po, wait for me. " Chi Meng is more anxious than she is. She quickly catches up with her, gets into the car and chases Duan Hong in the direction of leaving. Wu Caifeng took out the phone and called Liu Limin: "Liu Bureau, the situation is a bit chaotic. It''s hard to end without going out. In addition, a suspicious person was found in Beicheng. He may have something to do with the school, the Meiqing bar and the longtingyuan case. I''m chasing this man with Comrade Chi Meng. " "Well - Hoo." Liu Limin vomited a way: "I know, you stare at him first, keep in touch at any time, I immediately send someone to collect the net." "Yes."¡ª¡ª In a shabby van, Xu Laosan felt the knife edge on his stomach and endured severe pain. Through the window, he saw that there were special police officers carrying guns everywhere outside the hospital. He bit his teeth and said, "go, the most shameless thing in the world is ¡õ, if you say you can''t come, come back!" The van starts and slowly turns around. Xu Yong kept coughing in the car and finally stopped, saying: "uncle, what should I do? Call uncle. " "My stomach is still bleeding! Treat the wound first Xu Laosan said angrily. He began to be tired of Xu Yong. He couldn''t do anything and got AIDS. The whole thing was a parasite. The driver whispered: "Third Master, I - I know a clinic in India. It''s cheap and has good medical skills. Do you want to see it?" "Go! Hurry up, or I will stay dry. " The car accelerated, beat around the Bush, stopped in a small street full of foul smell, the driver said: "Third Master, this is it." Xu Laosan looked out and saw that it was a small clinic, which said: painless abortion, specializing in gynecological diseases. "Damn it Xu Laosan slapped the driver on the head: "this is for the treatment of gynecological diseases." The driver begged for mercy and said, "Third Master, this is the family. Ah San really can. He has been here for a long time." "Well, forget it. Go down and have a look." He opened the door and went down. Xu Yong said hastily, "where''s my third uncle?" "You stay in the car for me." Xu Laosan said impatiently. The driver called the door. After a while, the door opened and a man with stubble on his face walked out with drunk eyes: "what are you doing?" "The driver said:" third brother, there''s business. Mr. Xu''s stomach has been hurt. You can bandage it. " The man looked at Xu Laosan and said lazily, "come in." The driver helped Xu Laosan into the clinic. With a strong smell of formalin and dirty, he came to a small room. The man pointed to an old operating table in the middle and said, "lie down." Xu Laosan had no choice but to do so. Lying on the operating table, the man took out a tool box with small knives, small pliers, small scissors, gauze and so on. It just looks dirty. There are yellow stains on the pincers. "Doctor! You - you have to disinfect, don''t you "Of course." The man took a large syringe and asked, "do you want to take anesthetic?" "Fight!" Xu Laosan said in secret: "nonsense, it hurts me if I don''t use anesthetics." "General anesthesia or local paralysis?" "Er - you can do it." The man inhaled a tube of anesthetic and injected it into Xu Laosan''s wound. Xu Laosan looked down and saw that the needle of the syringe was rusty. He cried out that it was bad luck. Chapter 521 "Hey, doctor, the needles are rusty!" Xu Laosan frowned. "Do you want to fight? That''s the way to fight. By the way, I''m asking you again, do you want general anesthesia or local paralysis? " "What''s the difference?" Looking at the blood still flowing on his stomach, Xu Laosan was worried. "General anesthesia costs 5000 yuan! Part of it is three thousand yuan. " The man looks dead. Xu Laosan said: "how much money is not a problem. First, seal the wound for me quickly. You will not lose a cent." The man held out his hand and said, "no, I''ve seen many of you in the river and lake. If you''re cured and don''t give money, you give money first." "Er --" Xu Laosan had the feeling of strangling him and asked the driver to give him 5000 yuan. The man took the money and immediately started the operation, disinfection, sewing, bandaging, very fast. Seeing that the bandage was finished, Xu Laosan stood up from the operating table and kicked the man down: "Damn, I just asked for money! Spit it out for me The man saw Xu Laosan''s fierce face and gave him the money. He watched him leave and said in his heart, "well, I know it''s not a good man. Just now, the scalpel once cut a woman''s uterine fibroids. Hehe, Jesus bless her. "¡ª¡ª Xu Laosan got into the car, took out the phone and called ¡õ: "brother, how about your side? Damn it, I don''t know. Hundreds of helpers have been found from there. The scum of Honghua club has all died, and I''ve been seriously injured. Now the whole city is full of them. What should I do? " Now I''ve cleaned up a little. With a long sitting in a Passat through the back door, I gritted my teeth and said, "third, don''t worry. Let''s get out first. I''ll see you at the airport." He hung up the phone, hate in the heart, many years of hard work in the sea, in vain, Yan Xiaowen! Duan Hong! Wait and see. Haizhong airport is not big, and there are no international flights, only domestic. As soon as I got to the airport, I saw that there were many gangsters with knives outside. I immediately yelled at Xu Laosan. I couldn''t get on the plane. I''m afraid there will be an inspection at the station at the same time. Make an appointment with Xu Laosan to meet him and drive out of the sea together. If they are in the evening for a few minutes, all the roads in the sea will be closed, and then they will not be able to fly¡ª¡ª Wu Caifeng and Chi Meng drive to find Duan Hong. At first, they can see a little figure. After a while, they disappear. Until dawn, they both return with regret. Wu Caifeng regrets that almost 80% of Duan Hong can be identified as the maker of the campus case. It''s a pity that she didn''t find him. Red fierce regret is Duan Hong this time again, don''t know whether he will hurt, in the heart anxious. When he returned to Haizhong, he always felt sorry for Duan Hong. He immediately wanted to find him, but he had no clue. Remembering that kugen, the third master, was still in Haizhong, he drove to the family area of the steel plant to find him. As expected, kugen hasn''t gone yet, and chimeng says it. Kugen also sighed: "Wure, you said Wushi was not the first time to be violent. Where did he appear after his first recovery?" Chimeng thought it was Zhushan''s watermelon field. Kugen said: "according to my observation, once he runs away, his subjective consciousness disappears, but there is a potential place in his mind, which they think is the safest place. For example, Wang you, he doesn''t kill people everywhere, but chooses to go to school. In his heart, he believes that this is the safest place for him. The security guard must have stopped him before he was killed, I think you might as well go to the place that Wu Shi thinks is the safest to find him¡ª¡ª Three days later. The southern suburb of Haizhong city is wild. Vines withered and yellow, endless, autumn wind blowing, withered grass swaying. There was a man lying in the middle. His clothes were ragged and complete. His face was covered with dried blood. His mouth was covered with black stubble. He had two strings of Buddhist beads on his right wrist and a HUBEN pendant on his neck. A black dove landed on the head, cooed twice, pulled a pool of thick black excrement, called twice again, and flew away with wings. This person moves, eyelids open, the first sight is the blue sky, white clouds light, sunny. He is Duan Hong. "Oh - I''m still alive." This will make him feel sore and hard to move. His heart is full of unspeakable panic, like a lost child can''t find his way home. "I remember - I was fighting with Dazuo. This grandson would change his mind. I couldn''t beat him. Where is this?" Duan Hong recalled carefully in his mind, but he couldn''t remember what happened at that time. All of a sudden, he understood a little: "Oh, yes, it''s estimated that the violence of the third master has been led out? Isn''t it true that once the violence breaks out, there will be rivers of blood and countless murders, and I can''t save myself? I don''t think so. " Slowly sat up, looking at a tattered, slightly shook his head, took out the mobile phone, had no electricity. When I got up from the ground, I felt dizzy and fainted again. Until the afternoon, he woke up again, feeling dry mouth, throat like a ball of cotton, weak limbs, barely cross legged sitting. He adjusted his breath a little bit. His inner Qi, which was originally as smooth as a river, was now like tap water. He was extremely weak, and he was not in a hurry. He gave a little guidance. With one breath and one inhalation, the impurities in the body will be discharged, and the internal Qi will rotate through three meridians, first hand Shaoyin heart meridian, then hand Taiyang small intestine meridian and hand Jueyin pericardium meridian¡ª¡ª "Yes?" Duan Hong feels a little strange. The pericardial meridian of hand Jueyin seems to have changed. This meridian starts from the chest, belongs to the heart envelope, passes down through the diaphragm, and collates in the upper, middle and lower Sanjiao. Its branches branch out from the chest, out of the flank when the armpit 3 inches Tianchi point, up to the armpit, along the medial line of the upper limb into the elbow, over the wrist, into the palm, along the radial side of the middle finger to the end of zhongchong point. Duan Hong knew that it was only when neiqi was passing through Laogong acupoint in the palm of his hand that his sword suddenly moved away from zhongchong acupoint of the middle finger. Instead of carrying away zhongchong acupoint of the middle finger, he went along the ulnar end of the ring finger and passed through Guanchong acupoint. Guanchong point is the point on the ring finger, and it has the feeling of continuous upward flow. "Ha! This is the hand Shaoyang Sanjiao classic Duan Hong was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he found this channel by accident. Shaoyang Sanjiao meridian of hand is one of the twelve meridians. It starts from the ulnar end of ring finger, goes up between four or five fingers, along the back of hand to wrist, goes up between ulnar and radial bones, passes through the tip of elbow, along upper arm and back to shoulder. The twelve meridians are connected with each other. The pericardial meridians of hand Jueyin branch at Laogong point. One comes from Guanchong point, and goes up from Guanchong point. The key point of the two pulse is the Laogong point in the palm of the hand. There is a very subtle channel connection between him and Guanchong point. When Duan Hong had sufficient internal Qi before, he often ran like a water column, and often ignored this channel. This time, the internal Qi was greatly reduced, and it was very obvious that it flowed into the channel a little at Laogong point. So before, he had practiced Qi many times for discovery, but now it''s not all an accident! Once the breakthrough point is found, it will be much easier to solve it. Duan Hong sat in this quiet and peaceful place for two hours and grasped this meridian accurately. However - in through the back, to Dazhui point, suddenly and suddenly disappeared. In other words, Dazhui acupoint is like a bottomless cave, swallowing Duan Hong''s internal Qi! "What''s going on?" Duan Hong was puzzled. He remembered that he once practiced Qi, and the small intestine meridian of hand Taiyang disappeared suddenly when he passed Dazhui acupoint. "What''s special about Dazhui point?" Duan Hongsi came to think about it, but he didn''t understand it. He practiced breathing several times, and it''s still the same. Heart began to be bored, hand Shaoyang Sanjiao by note, secret way: "back to mental state is good, try not late." This will open your eyes, sunset, feel the body is not so tired, although it can not be said that four limbs are comfortable, but at least not so sour. My stomach began to rumble. "Find something to eat first." Duan Hong thought to himself. He stood up and looked back. He could see the tall buildings in the north. Visual inspection, at least dozens of miles, I feel strange, how can it be in this deserted place. Walking north, I soon saw a small river. The river is clear and there are birds landing to drink. Duan Hongzheng felt thirsty. He ran over and filled himself with water. He was startled to see his reflection in the water. "Who is this? Why is it so dirty? " Duan Hongjian''s face is covered with red dried blood stains, his hair is like a bird''s nest, there is a pool of black bird excrement on his face, and his lips are peeling. At this time, the weather is not as hot as summer, otherwise it would be more comfortable to take a bath. Duan Hong put his head into the water and washed his hair and face clean. From the reflection on the water, you can see the bronze skin, the bridge of the nose is high, the lips are upturned, the eyebrows are thick, and the clear eyes are especially good-looking. Wet hair dripping with water, looks like lotus. "That''s me." He said to the water, "river, river, who do you think is the most handsome man in the world?" He''s the only man around. Looking at the reflection of their own, shameless smile: "Hey, river, you are too direct." All of a sudden, the water was bubbling. Duan Hong immediately alert, see is a grass carp jumped out of the water. "Wow! You are not as handsome as me, are you Duan Hong''s eyes were very keen. He immediately found a stick on the bank and sharpened it with a dagger. He carefully waited for the fish to jump out of the water and gave it a try. After waiting for ten minutes, the water was still calm. Just as he was about to give up¡ª¡ª "Poop." A bigger fish jumped out. "Ha ha, it''s you who are waiting." Duan Hong threw the stick. The stick pierced the fish and nailed it to the opposite bank. Duan Hong stepped over and picked up the stick. Looking at the fish 30 cm long, he was very happy. "If there''s a fire, it''s good to roast the fish at night. Now we can only learn from Japan to eat sashimi. " Duan Hong took out a dagger to cut off the scales of the fish, cut off the pieces of the fish and stuffed them into his mouth. After a while, a fish will feel much better. After eating, continue to go north, to the light of Haizhong road has been on, people come and go on the road, it is the rush hour. Duan Hong was dressed in rags, almost like a beggar, and attracted people''s attention. A young woman on a streetcar passed by Duan Hong. Seeing that Duan Hong was very happy, she thought to herself: what''s so happy about a beggar? "Wretched!" She scolded and left quickly¡° okay? What Duan Hong turned to see that the young woman had disappeared in the crowd, "fuck! Am I obscene? "¡° You don''t know if it''s obscene or not! Get out of the way The owner of a snack bar next to him splashed a basin of dirty water. Duan Hong quickly dodged¡° I''m dirty? I''m the most handsome man in the world. That''s what God says. You''re a dog''s eye. " Duan Hong scolded the young woman. The latter is long gone. How can you hear it¡° Boss, what do you have to eat? " Duan Hong went into the shop where he splashed water. The shop owner looked ugly and said, "no, no! Go away Duan Hong took out his pocket, but there was still money in it. He took out a crumpled hundred dollar bill: "what? I''m afraid I don''t have any money? " Seeing that he had money, the boss thought to himself, "a beggar wants a day''s money. It''s not too much to eat something good. Let him alone. Just give him money!" Let Duan Hong into the shop, wipe the table and ask him what to eat? Duan Hong was sitting on the table facing the door. He happened to be able to see outside. A familiar man happened to come in. He was in his twenties, wearing sunglasses and wearing fashionable and luxurious clothes. Duan Hong blurted out: "Cao Xiaoming!" Chapter 522 "Ah The man was surprised. He stepped back and looked at Duan Hong in surprise. For ten seconds, he said, "love saint!" The owner of the shop gave Duan Hong a look and said in his heart, "I''m not satisfied with my meal. What''s more, love saint?" Duan Hong quickly got up, waved his hand and said, "mingzai, come on, sit down quickly." Cao Xiaoming sat next to Duan Hong and secretly inspected the surrounding environment. Seeing that it was safe and there were not many people, he relaxed a little. "Mingzai, why are you here all of a sudden? Not afraid to be discovered? If you are seen by some young women, don''t you pull out your clothes on the street and rape you! " Duan Hong was drinking tea. Cao Xiaoming said: "the love saint is joking." He looked gloomy and sighed: "since last time I left, you asked me to ignore Youchang and pretend to be cool, but she didn''t seem to pay much attention to me. I don''t think about food and tea all day long. I always think about her in my heart, so I sent her a message, and SMS communication was very good. I asked her where she is now, and she said that she was staying in Longting garden in Haizhong. I didn''t understand. I called her, but she didn''t answer. I couldn''t put it down. So I secretly came to Haizhong again, hoping to see her. " The number Duan Hong gave Cao Xiaoming was Duan Fei''s. naturally, he didn''t know that Liang Youchang had already gone to the capital. He squatted in longtingyuan and directly returned it to Cao Xiaoming. "Mingzai, if you want me to say that you don''t have enough determination, if you follow my advice and don''t contact her these days, she will definitely contact you, playing hard to get. Haven''t you heard that? You didn''t use it this time, but let her use it. You must feel like a cat''s paw and a dog''s lick when she treats you like this. It''s not easy to do Duan Hong touched his chin to knock a few stubbles, which he said very tactfully. The shop owner brought a bowl of stewed pork to Duan Hong and said to Cao Xiaoming, "what would you like, sir?" "No, I''ve had dinner." Cao Xiaoming said politely. Duan Hong stopped and said, "if you''ve eaten it, you can have some more with me. Let''s have a bowl of stewed pork heart." Send the shop owner to leave, Cao Xiaoming said: "love saint, by the way, how do you dress up? I stayed in your hotel, but I didn''t find you. The staff seemed to cry. When I asked them where you were, they shook their heads and didn''t say anything. It was boring. I just came out for a walk and prepared to go back tomorrow. I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Duan Hong was eating the stewed meat, one leg on the chair beside him, and his mouth was full of red oil. He said: "mingzai, as a saint of love, I am experiencing life!" "Experience life?" "Yes, there are too many variables in life, too many ups and downs. Being rich and prosperous in a high position will make people forget themselves. That''s why I experience the life of beggars at the bottom of the street. This will make me know more about life, have more opinions and be prepared for danger in times of peace." Duan Hong is not ashamed. Cao Xiaoming nodded in admiration and said, "the saint of love is the saint of love. Who can live well and be a beggar?" Now I am more convinced of Duan Hong. "Love saint, what should I do next?" Cao Xiaoming asked. Cao Xiaoming sees that it''s all animal viscera, and it''s covered with chili oil. He doesn''t like spicy food. He''s afraid of acne on his face and has no appetite. Duan Hong moved over and ate a lot. He said vaguely, "mingzai, Liang Youchang is not in the sea now. The day after you left, she left. It seems that she went to her home in the capital. At that time, she told me that she was very tired recently and had held dozens of concerts in succession, so she wanted to take a rest and then travel. I asked her where to go. She said that she would go to the South Island, As you know, it''s almost winter now. It''s summer all year round in South Island. It''s very relaxing to go there to take a bath and have a look at the sea. " "South Island?" Cao Xiaoming said: "I - this time I still sneak out, the company''s schedule is full, it is very difficult to have free time, this time did not see you Chang, really bad luck." Cao Xiaoming is a typical person with no idea and weak personality. He is not the kind of person Liang Youchang wants to be able to control heaven and earth, turn his hand over to cloud and cover his hand with rain. Duan Hong said: "mingzai, you want to be in the South Island, the night is like ink, facing the sea, and Liang Youchang''s lonely little body is standing there. When you are sad, you suddenly appear. What''s the scene? Women are always the easiest to get it when they are most lonely, so this is an opportunity. " "This --" Cao Xiaoming was in a dilemma. Duan Hong now, has two bowls of stewed stew to eat dry, feel whole body warm, very comfortable, to the shop owner, said: "mingzai, let''s go, say on the way." They left the cafe and walked back to the hotel. "Xiaoming, opportunity is for those who are prepared. I hope you can seize it." Duan Hong patted Cao Xiaoming on the shoulder. The latter took a deep breath and said, "well, for the sake of love, for the sake of seclusion, I am willing to go through fire and water. I''ll buy a plane ticket and arrange the schedule. Ah, by the way, love saint, when will you Chang go to South Island? How do you know? " Duan Hong said with a smile: "how can I know when she will go? This girl doesn''t tell me when she will leave. It''s so ungrateful." "If I don''t know anything, how can I pretend to be a saint of love? Specific when I think it should be the latest, she is a star, free time is always limited They walked all the way back to the hotel. It was more than eight o''clock in the evening, but there were not many people eating in the hotel. It might have something to do with the fighting in the previous two nights. The square in front of them had already been cleaned, and the broken glass had been replaced with a brand new one. "Home." Duan Hong was a little excited. He didn''t come back for three days, but he felt like three years. "Xiao Luo, Xiao Qing, Xiao Yao, are you ok? Isn''t it too sad? " Duan Hong and Cao Xiaoming go to the door of the hotel, and immediately a security guard comes up to intercept them. "The beggars can''t be here, they can''t be anywhere else - Gee! Boss The security guard yelled and was very surprised. He pointed to Duan Hong and said, "boss, you are really you." Duan Hong didn''t recognize the security guard, but he looked familiar and said, "what? Make a fuss, I''ll experience life. " The security guard quickly took Duan Hong by the arm and said, "boss, you can''t go in now." "Why?" Duan Hong was a little puzzled. The security guard said: "well, the people from the public security bureau have been inside for several days. They just don''t leave. They say they want to talk to you. They look fierce. There is a woman who is even more fierce. She sleeps in the hotel at night and guards in the hotel during the day." "Oh?" Duan Hong said in secret: "you want to see me? Is it about the Xu family? I don''t know how the Xu family is. " He thought of his own violence and thought to himself, "it can''t be that he did something bad after the attack, right?" "Mingzai, you go up first. I''ll give this employee a lesson." Duan Hong asked Cao Xiaoming to go in first. He and the security guard came to a quiet corner and asked, "how is the hotel?" "The security guard said:" after that night, it was still calm, but Mr. Han and Mr. Xu were depressed all day. They seemed to be very worried. They were also big boss, and he sighed all day The big boss mentioned by the security guard is naturally Duan Beiping. Duan Hong wanted to ask him about the situation of Xu''s home. He thought that a small security guard could not know. He said, "OK, I''ll go up through the back door. You can let Mr. Han and Mr. Xu go to my office. Don''t say I''m here, just let them go to my office." "Oh, yes." The security guard turned to go. Duan Hong said, "come back, what''s your name?" "My name is Du Yuesheng!" Security road. "Ah? It''s a name - very domineering. " Duan Hong let the little security guard leave, went in through the back door, climbed up the fifth floor secretly, went into the office without turning on the light, for fear of being seen. When he didn''t understand the situation, he had better keep the status quo. But after a while, I heard the rattling sound of high heels rubbing against the stairs. "Hey, why don''t you make fun of it." Duan Hong secretly hid behind the door of the office and stood on the wall. The door opened and a person walked in. Then the light of the corridor was weak. Looking at her tall figure and fluffy hair, it must be Hanluo before she turned on the light. Duan Hong rushed over and hugged her from behind. He put his hand over her mouth and said, "don''t move! Robbing. " Han Luo was stunned and nodded. Duan Hong''s left hand grasps Han Luo''s chest. Her heart is dark and cool, and her lower body pushes against her buttocks. She feels particularly comfortable. "Wu Wu -" Han Luo struggled, and his high-heeled shoes kept kicking back. Duan Hong exclaimed, "I rob money. I don''t rob sex. I''ll take all the money out!" He said so, but his hand didn''t stop and continued to knead. Hanlo slammed his head back. Duan Hong didn''t expect that she would come here. She was bumped into her nose. A burst of pain and tears came out. Han Luo took this opportunity to break away from Duan Hong''s arm and turned on the light. There were ¡õ, and he wanted to shout. Seeing that it was Duan Hong, I was surprised and happy. Eyes immediately red, hands covering mouth, shoulders constantly shaking. "Wow She insisted on not, crying out, into Duan Hong''s arms, powder boxing constantly beat: "you bad guy! Bad guy, where have you gone? You scare me. I''ll beat you to death. " Her fist was weak, Duan Hong let her beat, hugged her and comforted her: "Xiao Luo, don''t cry, the boss is joking for you, hehe." Han Luo couldn''t stop his tears. At this time, the voice of high heels came from the corridor. Listening to the voice, it was rhythmic and urgent. It seemed that it was Xu Qing. Sure enough, enter this person a professional suit, body concave convex have send, tie high horsetail, is Xu Qing. When she saw Duan Hong and Han Luo crying in his arms, she was both happy and sad. I thought to myself: she is always one step ahead of me. If I come in the morning, I''m afraid I''ll be the one crying. She was distressed to see Duan Hong''s stubble and ragged clothes: it seems that he has suffered a lot. Han Luo was in Duan Hong''s arms and cried for a long time. Seeing that Xu Qing was always behind her, he was a little embarrassed. He got out of Duan Hong''s arms and asked, "where are you going these days? We all thought that you fled for murder? " "What? Who said I killed? It''s just self-defense. " Duan Hong pulls Han Luo with one hand and Xu Qing with the other. He asks them to sit beside them. Seeing that their eyes are red, Duan Hong asks, "these two days, someone is making trouble in the hotel?" See two people shake head again way: "but somebody bullies you!" They both reached out to Duan Hong at the same time: "you!"¡° I? Hehe, I think, I just don''t have a chance. I''m the one who''s most miserable these days. If you don''t talk about this, what''s the matter with the following ones? " Duan Honggang finished, keen hearing to hear someone to the stairs, landing voice is very small, fast footwork frequency. Looks like a woman. Chapter 523 "Someone''s coming up. It''s a woman." Duan Hong said. Han Luo said: "maybe it''s the one. Oh, you hide quickly. It''s hard for her to find you. I''ll deal with her." She said that she would pull Duan Hong up and send him to the partition room at the back of the office. It was more secret here. When it was decorated, it was specially used for Duan Hong to rest. Duan Hong sighed in secret: "what kind of world is this? I''m afraid of women." After hiding in it for a while, he heard someone talking. "Mr. Han, you and Mr. Xu are here. Why did you come up all of a sudden?" Listening to the voice, Duan Hong concluded that it was Wu Caifeng. Han Luo said with a smile: "police officer, this is the office of the hotel. Let''s come up to discuss tomorrow''s affairs and the reconciliation. Do you have any questions?" "No, ha ha, I just saw the light on upstairs. The staff said it was Mr. Duan''s office, so I came up to see where Mr. Duan had gone? I haven''t seen anyone for a few days. " Wu Caifeng said that she had said it more than once, but these two women are not simple, maybe they really don''t know. Xu Qing said with a smile: "police officer, we want to find the boss more, and I think it''s not good for you to be here all the time, which affects our business." Wu Caifeng said: "if we find your boss, we''ll withdraw. I repeat that Duan Hong has a lot to do with some strange murders in the sea recently. I hope you don''t protect him." She said and went out. After a while, Han Luo opened the door of the partition room and let Duan Hong come out. "What on earth did you do that night? Why do I always look for you? Ask us the same question every day. " Han Luojiao said in a voice. Thinking about Wang you, Duan Hong is sure that he did the same thing as Wang you that night, but how did Wu Caifeng know it was me? "It''s hard to say anything about it. First think of a way to get rid of it." "They are all like dog skin plaster. We follow them after work. How can we kill them?" Xu Qing said sullenly. Duan Hong said: "let me think of a way. Where''s my mobile phone charger?" Han Luo ran into Duan Hong''s room and took back the charger for him. The latter turned on his cell phone and immediately dozens of missed calls jumped out. Han Luo and Xu Qing had the most, and Yan Xiaowen and Chi Meng had a few. "It''s because of the old fox, and it''s up to this guy." He asked Han Luo and Xu Qing to go down first and call Yan Xiaowen. Yan Xiaowen is the biggest beneficiary of this reshuffle. Several sites and properties of Lao Xu''s family have been taken over by him in various ways. He is very happy. He also learned about Duan Hong through various channels, and got some on-site photos from ¡õ. The chest of the man brought by Kimura was broken, his heart was pulled out, and the roof of the car was smashed. He sighed in his heart that Duan Hong had such destructive power. He once again determined that this man could only be an ally, not an enemy, otherwise his own fate would be similar to that of Kimura. It''s just that Duan Hong has been missing and can''t be found. At this time, he suddenly sees Duan Hong calling. Yan Xiaowen''s eyes turn and thinks about how to tell Duan Hong. Finally, I want to listen to him first and press the answer button. "Brother Yan, ha ha, you''ve made a lot of money in this shuffle, haven''t you?" Duan Hong''s tone is cold. The cold tone made Yan Xiaowen tremble, and he was afraid for no reason. He said: "brother Duan, where have you been? I''ve been sending people to look for you these days, but you''ve disappeared, and I''ve been looking for you, saying that you have something to do with murder. You''d better be in a safe place and call me if you need money. That''s not a problem. " "Ha ha, brother Yan is so generous. I don''t know what I got in this shuffle?" Duan Hong began to be grateful to Yan Xiaowen for helping him. Now he thinks it''s better to talk about the benefits with this old man. Yan Xiaowen awkwardly smile: "brother Duan, you and I share each other. I share half of the industry of Xu group, and I share half of the territory of Honghua club. How about you?" It''s interesting for Duan Hong that he can say these things. After all, in the middle of this shuffle, although Hong did very little, Yan Xiaowen did a lot of preparation in the early stage. Duan Hong thought that he was seriously injured and killed kimun. The most important thing is that although Yan Xiaowen did things in a deliberative manner, it was difficult for Duan Hong to refuse every time, On the surface, it''s negotiation, but in fact, it''s dispatch. This feeling is hard for Duan Hong to accept. He doesn''t care how much money he has, how many sites or industries he has. The main reason is that he is used to being free and doesn''t like being used to. "Brother Yan is as generous as ever. I don''t know if Lao Xu''s family has been destroyed in this encirclement." This is a problem that Duan Hong is most concerned about. At the beginning, he went to block Mu village in order to make more time for Yan Xiaowen to block the Xu family. Yan Xiaowen broke out in a cold sweat. At that time, he was thinking about the industry of Xu''s group. Xu''s second son was taken away, and Xu''s first son and Xu''s third son were killed. He knew about this. He also wanted to eliminate the future trouble, but he couldn''t have missed the net, but he didn''t dare tell Duan Hong. Although Duan Hong has family and friends, he feels that this guy is a little crazy when he thinks of Kimura''s death. Otherwise, he won''t be so heavy handed. If it doesn''t conform to his intention, it''s possible to turn himself into the next Kimura. "Maybe I was killed in the chaos. At that time, my people were besieged in longtingyuan, and no one ran out. Then they set off a fire. It was estimated that they were dead." Ah, Duan Hong sighed in his heart and thought, "even if the old Xu family does not die, it will be difficult for them to make a comeback. At least Haizhong is no longer their shelter. Xu Yong has an incurable disease, which is similar to that of a dead man. Xu''s second son is expected to spend the rest of his life in prison! If he doesn''t die, he''ll be lucky as long as he doesn''t provoke me. " After he figured it out, he also felt that he had avenged himself for many years. He said: "brother Yan, now I''m in the hotel. There are many people downstairs looking for me. I don''t want to deal with them. If I''m invited to have tea, my mouth is not strict, but I will say anything." Yan Xiaowen is known as the king of hell. He hates threats from others most. This kind of potential threat often makes a big mistake at the critical moment, so he always does it cleanly. But for Duan Hong, he is powerless. Among the people he knows, no one can fight against liangdazhong alone, endure more than ten times, and withdraw completely. Besides, he is from kuchan temple¡° Don''t worry, brother Duan. I''ll try to get rid of them. It''s just that brother Duan is a little too vicious this time, so I''m afraid it''s difficult. Why don''t brother Duan go outside for a few days and wait for me to deal with them? " Yan Xiaowen said politely. Duan Hong thought, "it''s good to do this. Recently, everyone is in a low mood. It''s good to go out to relax." Then he said, "brother Yan, are you looking for me everywhere now? Whether we can go to sea is still a question. Where is the right place to go Yan Xiaowen seemed to have thought about it for a long time. He said, "don''t worry about going out. I have my own special plane. I don''t have the right to search it. En, I''d better go to the South Island. It''s the southernmost direction of the motherland. I have a sea view hotel there. It''s close to the seaside. I''ll take all my food and accommodation."¡° South Island Duan Hong calls out and tells Cao Xiaoming that Liang Youchang will go back to the South Island for a holiday. Do you want to go too¡° Does brother Duan have his own place to go? I personally think South Island is suitable for traveling now. After all, it''s in the tropical season. There are bikini girls everywhere, and seafood is cheaper than cabbage. These are not available in the sea. The key is that South Island is thousands of miles away from the sea. I''m afraid they never thought that Duan brothers would be there. " Yan Xiaowen said¡° Well -- "Duan honglue thought deeply. In fact, he agreed long ago. In his mind, he imagined that Han Luo, Xu Qing, Wang Yueyao and Cang yuecang Meng would wear three point bikini and play in the upper reaches of the beach. His white chest and cocky buttocks would be really cool. He couldn''t help swallowing: "well, brother Yan, it seems that he can only be wronged this time." Yan Xiaowen scolded in his heart: "are you still wronged? Listening to the voice, I wish I could run to the South Island and embrace her. It''s shameless. " Two people also discussed when to leave, Yan Xiaowen about when to put things in the sea equal and so on. After hanging up, Duan Hong sat on the sofa and thought, "I''m going to the South Island. Mingzai is still with me. Do you want to take him? This boy likes Liang Li. He can''t take him! But this guy is a lover. He''s very comfortable. It''s good to have fun with him. However, this guy is a big star. When he goes to the beach, he doesn''t know how to attract many women''s attention. I''ll never give up my performance. Besides, I don''t know where Liang Li has gone. " After a while, Han Luo and Xu Qing may be busy with their work. They think of Duan Hong and look at each other. If one runs to the stairs, the other will follow. At the moment, both of them come to the office again. Xu Qing finds Duan Hong still in rags and finds a new suit for him from his room. The brand-new akini casual suit, well ironed trousers and black shiny shark shoes make Duan Hong look tall and straight. With his thick stubble, Duan Hong looks like the second generation of a rich family. He scratched his hair and said solemnly, "Xiaoluo, Xiaoqing, you two have been working hard during this period. You have worked hard from hotel decoration, hiring people, kitchen god competition and later finding fault for others, so I decided to take you on a tour."¡° Travel? " They open their mouths and stare at each other, thinking that they have heard the wrong thing. There is no white-collar workers who don''t like to go to work. That means that famous brand bags, high-heeled shoes and beautiful underwear are all on sale. For a moment, they think that they have heard the wrong thing. Chapter 524 There is no cloud in the clear sky. There is a falcon 2000 at Haizhong airport. Its streamlined fuselage and high nose are very small compared with the large airliners around, but the special license plate it carries indicates that it is a private aircraft. Many passengers looked at the plane enviously and guessed who was sitting on it. "Hum!" On both sides of the rear fuselage, two Honeywell tfe731 turbofan engines rotate and make a loud noise. The aircraft has 19 seats, and its speed reaches more than 800 kilometers per hour. With one fuel injection, it can sail more than 7000 kilometers. The plane went up the runway, accelerated and pulled up. Very smooth to fly on the vast blue sky. Duan Hong grabbed the safety belt tied on his body. His face was a little nervous. He was flying for the first time. Unexpectedly, at the moment of taking off, his heart would accelerate and his brain would buzz. In addition to the pilot, two beautiful stewardess and Duan Hong, Han Luo and Xu Qingbi will take her on the plane. Wangyueyao can''t always be a decoration at home. Although she is not suitable to be a manager in a hotel now, it''s good to come out and bask in the sun. Cangyuecangmeng is inseparable. The hotel management couldn''t all leave, so Duan Hong asked the fat man to stay to take care of Zhu Shan''s injury. After two heavy shots, the guy didn''t die. It can be seen that he is much stronger than a cow. When Duan Hong left the hotel, he was worried about Duan Beiping and his mother, so he took Duan Beiping, Ma Cuihua and Li Zhen with him. Anyway, they were all consumed by Yan Xiaowen. When they got up early, they sneaked to the airport and got on the plane. When Ma Cuihua saw her son sitting on the plane, tears of Joy came out. She was a child of a poor family and had never enjoyed happiness in her whole life. She only looked forward to the harmony and happiness of the whole family. The days when Duan Hong disappeared were the most difficult for her, but she felt that her son would definitely come back. Duan Hong didn''t see Ma Cuihua and Duan Beiping, so it was the first time he met on the plane. Through the news and newspapers, Duan Beiping already knows what happened in Haizhong these days. Lao Xu''s family has collapsed and completely collapsed. He knows that Duan hong must have something to do with it. The days when he disappeared are likely to deal with it. Although he is not very much in favor of going to them for revenge, he will not object to Duan Hong if he does. After all, Xu Laosan is so arrogant when he pees at the door of the hotel that he does not pay attention to the old Duan family. He understood all this in his heart and saw Duan Hong smiling as if nothing had happened. He didn''t bother to ask himself. Let him go. In addition, during the shuffle, several people in the training camp were injured. Duan Hongte gave them 100000 yuan each, hoping that their life would be better. Taking his family to the South Island, Duan Hong was afraid that he would not be able to take care of them when he played, so he took wax gourd to take care of Duan Beiping, his mother and aunt. There was nothing to say all the way. Seeing the plane slow down and land, Duan Hong knew that it seemed that the destination of this time was South Island. South Island is the southernmost province in China. It has a tropical monsoon climate. It can take a sea bath most of the year. The average annual temperature is about 30 degrees. It''s late autumn in Huihai. Sometimes it''s cold when wearing thick sweaters. South Island still has air conditioning on, and it''s cool when wearing vest. There are many tourist attractions here, such as underwater world, beach tour, Ocean Museum, Volcano Park, hot spring bath and so on. According to more than 3000 kilometers of Haizhong, when he got on the plane in the morning, lunch time arrived. Seeing the plane slowly enter the runway to slow down, Duan Hong''s heart jumped out. Through the window, I saw many tourists get off the plane and wear thin clothes. My heart was filled with joy. Bikini? Seafood ha ha, here I am. Han Luo and Xu Qing knew they were coming to the South Island, so they made preparations early. They both took summer clothes with them, and went to the shopping mall to buy some bikinis at night. Thinking of Duan Hong''s appearance, they blushed. They also bought some things for Duan Hong, such as beach pants, big slippers, short vests and so on, which are necessary for tropical tourism. They all know what to take with them. They also carefully prepared clothes for Duan Hong''s mother and uncle. The plane was quite stable, and the elevator fell down. Two stewardess helped them to take out their luggage with quality. Several black business cars had already been parked below. One of them, wearing a straight short sleeve shirt, ran to Duan Hong and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Duan, we have been waiting for a long time. Please get on the bus." "Oh? Do you know me? " Duan Hong was still wearing a thick akini suit. He felt very hot, so he took it off and looked at two cars in the distance. "Well, I''m the manager of Seaview Hotel. You call me Xiao su. General manager Yan sent me to pick you up. He showed me your photos. I''m in charge of your trip this time." "Oh, brother Yan is really thoughtful. Hehe, Xiaosu, isn''t he? Well, I''ll trouble you this time. Please help me with that luggage. " Duan Hongchao pointed back. From a distance, Su was surprised to see more than a dozen boxes stacked together, piled high and moving slowly, but no one could be seen. "Sue?" Duan Hong called. Xiao Su came back and said, "Mr. Duan, it''s strange how your luggage can run by itself." "Strange, your sister!" A big head came out of the back of the luggage, with nostrils turned out and a face full of grievances. "Ah? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t see it. " Xiao Su called two drivers to help pick up the luggage one by one. It was a good thing that he wanted to go out with brother Hong. Everyone in the training camp was envious. Who knew that when he ran to such a hot place, a lot of women even carried so much luggage. He was still wearing thick clothes, but he didn''t bring any summer clothes with him. He was short, holding a lot of things on his head, So from a distance, if you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find him. "Wax gourd, don''t you seem happy? Ha ha, come out and have fun. " Duan Hong hugs the shoulder of wax gourd. The latter is sweating. He looks at his rustic autumn and winter clothes. He looks at Duan Hong''s straight thin trousers, big slippers, white T-shirt and aggrieved turtle mouth. "That? Let''s get in the car first. " He pulled the wax gourd to one side, took out several hundred pieces and said: "wax gourd, look what you are wearing, let''s go to the tropical tourism, you can go to the northeast, you take the money, you buy some clothes in the afternoon." Wax gourd received the money, I feel better. Duan Hong added: "wax gourd, you are as tired as a dog in the training camp. This time, it''s specially for you to relax. If you think about bikini girls playing volleyball on the beach and enough free seafood, it''s such a good thing. If that lady falls in love with you and you have a romantic one night stand on the sea, wouldn''t it be great? Ah, I can''t do it. These women are watching, I''m not free. " After Duan Hong said this, he felt as if he was luckier than Duan Hong. He looked up at Duan Hong and said, "brother Hong, what you said is true? Do bikini girls really like me Duan Hong looked down at the wax gourd. He saw his big face full of potholes, his nose facing the sky, his catfish mouth, and a pair of dead fish eyes. He couldn''t find them in the crowd. He snapped his fingers and said, "classic! There must be people who are tired of the little white face and like you. Wax gourd cheer up, spirit up, a lot of bikini waiting for you to conquer, a lot of seafood waiting for you to taste "Yes The wax gourd nodded heavily. In the car, Duan Hong, his mother, aunt and wax gourd take one car, and several women take another. Manager Xiao Su knows through Yan Xiaowen that this man, who looks younger than himself, has a deep background and can''t afford to offend him. Along the way, he keeps on showing his hospitality and pointing at the tall buildings on the road. Ma Cuihua took Duan Hong by the hand and said, "Hong, it''s going to cost a lot of money. You haven''t got married yet. Just save it. By the way, what do you think of those girls? Xiaoluo and Xiaoqing are both pretty good. Xiaowu is also very sensible. My mother doesn''t know which one to choose. Hehe, why do you think my son is so lucky? " Duan Hong said with a simple and honest smile: "mother, don''t talk about this in advance. I''ll discuss it later. This time you''re here to relax. You can play whatever you want. The wax gourd will take care of you all the way." "Yes Wax gourd immediately said: "aunt, you are tired. I am your bench. When you are thirsty, I will pour water for you. When you buy something, I will help you pay for it. Hey hey, brother Hong will give it to you." Ma Cuihua touched Duan Hong''s head and said nothing, feeling in her heart: "my life is so good. I have such a filial and sensible son, but his father. Do you see that? Where on earth are you? " She knew that if she said Duan Jiefang at this time, it would be a disappointment. She kept thinking about it in her heart and didn''t say it. Soon, the Sea View Hotel arrived. It is a five-star hotel with more than 20 floors. It has swimming pool, Internet bar, KTV box and other entertainment facilities. When Duan Hong got out of the car, he saw the wide sea, the golden beach, where beautiful women were like clouds. Many people were swimming in the sea, and there were yacht fishermen in the distance. Many men showed their big bellies or chest muscles and were courteous in front of women in the hope that they could have dinner together and sleep in bed in the evening. "Here, it''s made for my land!" Duan Hong sighed in his heart, and then walked into the hotel with Xiao Su Xian. There were many Suites in the hotel. In order to take good care of each other, at Duan Hong''s request, Xiao Su arranged a presidential suite for Duan Beiping, Ma Cuihua and Li Zhen, and arranged two ordinary suites, one for Wang Yueyao and the other for Xu Qing and Han Luo. No one lives in an ordinary business big bed room with wax gourd. It''s next to the presidential suite. When his luggage was unloaded, Duan Hong opened the window and breathed the fresh air: "this is the sea. It''s so comfortable in the air." Duan Hong sighed. Suddenly, he felt as if something was missing. He immediately called wax gourd and gave him a pile of money: "wax gourd, take the money to buy clothes." "Brother Hong gave it." Wax gourd is a little embarrassed. Duan Hong said with a smile: "you take it first. When you go shopping, you can help me to see if there is a kind of high-power telescope that can see the stars in the sky." "What does brother Hong want it for?" Wax gourd looked out of the window and saw that all the beauties were playing. It was clear in my heart. Duan Hongdao: "recently, I''m particularly interested in celestial stars. I see that it''s open here, so I want to study it."¡° Cut Wax gourd curled his mouth and said, "if you want to peek, you can say that you still look at the stars?" He was afraid that Duan Hong would beat him and disappeared. Chapter 525 Wu Caifeng came here early and sat by the window. She looked puzzled. It''s noon now, and the people in the hotel are busy, but Xu Qing and Han Luo are gone. Wu Caifeng, who has a keen sense of smell, feels as if there is something wrong. How can both of them not come to work? She asked the front desk attendant why they didn''t come? The waiter said he didn''t know. There must be something wrong with them. She called the police officer who was watching them. They stayed up late for several days and were depressed. She said that they hadn''t come out of the room since they got up in the morning. Wu Caifeng hurriedly asked them to go upstairs to find out. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Sure enough, the two policemen called back and said that they were no longer at home. Even Duan Hong''s family left one after another early in the morning. From their strange looks last night and their absence in the morning, Wu Caifeng infers that they must have left Haizhong. Where will they go when they leave the sea? Chi Meng is sitting opposite her. He has been busy looking for Duan Hong these days. The second one is the old maid Wu Caifeng. "What''s the matter?" she asked Wu Caifeng shook her head and said, "Han Luo and Xu Qing didn''t come to work, and they are no longer at home. They must have left Haizhong. They are both affectionate to Duan Hong. How can they leave suddenly? There is only one possibility, that is, they know Duan Hong''s whereabouts and go to find him! " She said and quickly stood up. "It''s no use guarding here. Duan hong must not be here." She went to the front desk again and asked the waiter, who just didn''t say. There was nothing she could do to worry. Wu Caifeng took out her mobile phone and prepared to report to the director, but the damned mobile phone crashed at this time. She quickly turned it on, but it just started and crashed again. She ruthlessly put the mobile phone into her pocket and said to Chi Meng, "borrow your mobile phone and call the director." "Oh." Without thinking, Chi Meng gives Wu Caifeng her mobile phone. She immediately calls director Liu to report the situation here. Liu Limin is silent for a long time and asks her to withdraw first, saying that the case has made new development. Wu Caifeng agreed. When he hung up Liu Limin''s phone, he found four words of elder martial brother Duan Hong in his mobile phone record! It shows that seven or eight calls have been made in recent days. "Yes?" Wu Caifeng secretly looks at Chi Meng and sees that he is looking at two tall women outside the window. She scolds the sex wolf in her heart. Then she dials Duan Hong with a try attitude. The IP address above shows that it is South Island! And the phone''s on. "Hello? Wure, you little bastard, you know how to call me! What were you doing the other day? You''re not really going after that old maid, are you? Asshole, I don''t care about life or death. " During the call, Duan Hong cursed. Wu Caifeng heard it clearly. Her white face gradually turned red. Her two eyes were staring at each other and clenched her little fist tightly. She kept repeating Duan Hong''s old maiden words in her heart. Chi Meng asked, "why? Who are you calling? " Suddenly he remembered that he had Duan Hong''s mobile phone number, so he snatched it. When he saw it, he called Duan Hong, and the other party just hung up. "You? Are you peeping at my privacy? " Chimeng''s face was full of surprise. "You are a son of a bitch." Wu Caifeng gives Chi Meng a slap. Turn around and go. "Wow! You - you hit me again, I really want to complain about you this time! " Red fierce in the back of the chase, shouting: "what did you just say? No, what did elder martial brother say? " He chased Duan Hong while dialing the phone, but the latter didn''t answer. Wu Caifeng drove quickly to the public security bureau to find Liu Limin and said, "director, I suspect Duan Hongwei has absconded. Now he is in Nandao. I think it is necessary to arrest him and inform Nandao police for assistance." "Oh?" How do you know he''s in the South Island "I -" she didn''t say it was from Chi Meng''s mobile phone. She said, "all the people in the hotel related to Duan Hong have left. I learned from a waiter." Liu Limin pondered for a while and said, "well, let''s make sure that he is back in the South Island. If so, I will report to the higher authorities immediately and ask for assistance." "I''m going to arrest this guy myself!" Wu Caifeng''s face is full of anger, and she is still repeating Duan Hong''s old maiden sentence in her heart. Liu Limin is a little worried. If Duan Hong is really the murderer, Wu Caifeng will be very dangerous if he goes to see his means. Red fierce PA of a push the door open, just want to complain Wu Caifeng. Liu Limin said: "ah, comrade Chi Meng, you are here at the right time. Now there is an urgent task. I hope you can help us. According to reliable information, Duan Hong is now in the South Island. I hope you can go to the South Island with Captain Wu. If he is really there, arrest him immediately." "Ah? Er -- "red fierce looking at angry Wu Caifeng, South Island? It''s still tropical. If you go there, there are bikini everywhere, seafood all over the sky, and what will this old maid look like in bikini? Hehe, it seems very attractive. "Well, well, comrade director, I also have this idea. We two really have a good heart. For the sake of the country, the people and the prosperity of the society, let''s make every effort. When will we go?" Liu Limin said: "the sooner the better. After all, this man is very dangerous. I don''t know what will happen one minute later." "OK, let''s go now." Chimeng was swallowing¡ª¡ª Beijing, military area family home, old red brick house. Liang Youchang came out unhappily from inside. Her agent, sister Liu, quickly welcomed him and asked, "how about Youchang?" She shook her head and said, "my father doesn''t want me to continue singing. My grandfather doesn''t care, but they all want me to join the army." "Ah? You are a rare talent in singing. It''s a pity if you don''t develop in this field. " Sister Liu is a little sorry. Liang Youchang sighed and said: "forget it, sister Liu won''t talk about it. Aren''t you going to see a director in South Island? Let''s go. "¡ª¡ª South Island, Seaview Hotel. Duan Hong and his family, arranged by the manager, Xiao Su, put away their things, had lunch and came to the seaside. Naturally, seafood is indispensable for lunch. Steamed hairy crabs, fried prawns, Caragana salmon, abalone, etc. There are also four famous dishes on the South Island, such as Wenchang Chicken, Jiaji Duck, hele crab, East goat and so on. Ma Cuihua looks at a good dish and feels that the meat hurts. How much does it cost? In her own home, although she runs a hotel, she just eats some rice and orders anything. It''s very simple. As soon as it comes out, it''s a waste. Fortunately, Duan Hong comforted her by saying that it was arranged by someone who didn''t have to spend money. Ma Cuihua was a little better. After several hours on the plane, Ma Cuihua had dinner with Duan Beiping and Li Zhen and went upstairs for lunch break. Duan Hong instructs Xiao Su to take good care of the three, and then goes back to their respective rooms with Han Luo and other five girls, puts on their beach pants, short vest and slippers, and runs out of the hotel. Several women also changed their clothes, covered with a transparent white dress, inside is a variety of colors and styles of bikini, this kind of looming is more attractive than straight. Duan Hong said in secret that he was very cool. Fortunately, he was wearing loose beach pants. If he was wearing swimming trunks, he would definitely wear help. Several women see Duan Hong''s eyes peeking at them. They are full of thoughts. Han Luo''s chest is a little smaller, and she deliberately holds her chest up. Xu Qing''s body is a symbol of her pride. She looks like a mountain waiting for Duan Hong to conquer. Wangyueyao is the best. Although she is the oldest, it''s the first time that she''s wearing such an exposed dress in full view of the public. She''s a little shy with a straw hat. Cangyuecangmeng completely ignores Duan Hong''s eyes. In Japan, two people often go to the seaside to play. They will go to the seaside again, breathing the sea breeze, and feel like going home. There are many people on the beach, men and women, young and old. There are umbrellas everywhere. There are three or five people sitting under them chatting and boasting. There are also many beautiful women lying on the beach chairs with sunglasses to bask in the sun. They provoke a few men who point fingers at them. They are embarrassed to chat up. All kinds of entertainment facilities are indispensable, such as beach motorcycles, yachts, sailing boats, surfboards and so on. Duan Hong didn''t know what to play at a glance. The sky is blue, the sea can''t see the end at a glance. It seems that it borders on the sky in the distance. The wide sea is shocking and calm. The waves come one after another and impact on people, causing a cry of happiness. The coconut trees on the bank are swaying with the wind. Several young men and women pull up a net on the beach and begin to play beach volleyball. Beautiful women, with jumping breasts and protruding hips, watch Duan Hongkou flow down. Fortunately, when he came out, Hanluo gave him a pair of sunglasses to put on, otherwise the straight eyes could not be more frightening. "Wow! The sea is near, wow! Beautiful women are in front of us. Wow, it''s so cool. " Duan Hong cried out. Five women have gone with white eyes. Their appearance, in the already hot beach, once again attracted a wave of fever, hundreds of men''s venomous eyes stay on them. "Go to the sea!" Duan Hong didn''t care to be seen more by them, because he was also looking at others. He rushed to the sea to feel the bitterness and coolness of the sea, and relaxed. Han Luo stands on the bank, takes off her long skirt, shows her sky blue three-point bikini, wears red sunglasses, and two little white rabbits stand tall in front of her chest. I don''t know how many men are watching her with nosebleed. Several other people ran into the sea and played with each other. She turned her EEG and yelled to Duan Hong, "Xiao Hong!! You come here Duan Hongzheng and his sisters, wangyueyao, cangyue and cangmeng, were playing splashing water. When they heard her cry, they looked back and saw her standing alone on the bank and asked, "why? Come down Hanlo was careful to stick to the channel: "I - I can''t swim." "Ah? Unable to swim? Haha, it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you. Sea dragon and sea shark are the most comprehensive interpretation of me. The most difficult dog plane in swimming is my sign. Here I am, Xiao Luo! " Duan Hong laughs and runs to the shore. He pulls Hanluo''s little hand and walks slowly into the sea. It has attracted a lot of spit from men on the shore. "Who is that shit man? How can you bring so many beauties? Brother Niu, shall we go up and do something about it? " "Of course! Let''s go. " Two men, who think they are handsome, put on their diving glasses, straighten their bellies and swim in the direction of Duan Hong. Chapter 526 "Brother Niu, will it be rash for us to go there like this?" The man picked up the goggles again. Seeing that Duan Hong had a good time with some women, the black man dived into the water from time to time to wipe his money. He was envious and said, "this old boy doesn''t know what to do. Let''s teach him a lesson. What is rash? The sea is our world He said, walking into the waist level water, slowly diving, and the man immediately followed. Duan Hong is now taking Hanluo''s belly and letting her body float on the water. She said solemnly, "Comrade Xiaoluo, the most important thing in the game is to keep the body from sinking into the water, but beginners are often difficult to do it, because they are afraid of water. Once they step on the air, they are often afraid, so don''t be afraid, Xiaoluo. I say they are holding you." Han Luo was amused: "he is serious and looks good-looking, but he didn''t know that I once won the amateur swimming champion in college." "Is that so?" Han Luo is timid, and his hands are picking the water at random. His feet are swimming in the water without rhythm. He feels Duan Hong''s gentle big hands in his belly. As Duan Hong relaxed, Han Luo immediately sank into the water and exclaimed, "ah! The boss saved me In fact, they stay in shallow water all the time, the deepest part is just to the chest. Duan Hong took the opportunity to pick up her and said, "your hands should be coordinated, your breathing should be regular, and the most important thing is to feel the buoyancy and nature of water. Er - I think the water here is too shallow. It''s better to go deeper. " Han Luo pretends to be frightened and hesitates. Duan Hong immediately takes her to the deep water area. Xu Qing sees Han Luo and Duan Hong go to the deep water area, hums coldly and scolds secretly: "I really know how to act. Why don''t I be an actor?" Looking at the moon misty feeling clear and boring, simply went to the shore, let cangmeng find himself a beach chair, put on sunscreen, lie there in the sun, cangmeng, cangyue always around her, naturally also followed the shore. Just at Duan Hong''s position, two swarthy heads appeared. "Brother Niu, he went to deep water." The thin man wiped the water on his face, a little excited. The black man said, "spare ribs, let''s dive over and tell this boy to be full of garlic. He even taught people how to swim." They dived into the water again. Xu Qing is not far away from them. She looks at all this and has a plan in her heart. She walked towards the deep water and suddenly pretended to slip and cried out, "Xiao Honghong! Oh, I have a cramp! Ouch, help me quickly -- "pretend to be drowning. "Ah?" Simple Duan Hong can''t guess a woman''s mind. Xu Qing seems to be drinking sea water all the time. He immediately yells, "don''t panic, I''ll come!" Then he turned around and swam in the water. "Ah, you - hum!" Han Luo wants to pull Duan Hong, but he looks at Xu Qing angrily. Two potential underwater men suddenly feel a wave in the water. Looking up, they see a man swaying his body and swimming back. The speed seems to be very fast. From the decoration of the beads and the pendant, they saw that it was the man. They gestured quickly. It was an opportunity. Once they lost it, they couldn''t find it. The black man headed towards Duan Hong''s abdomen. The water was not too deep here. He was tall and could push his feet to the bottom of the sea. Although there was resistance in the water, he did it with all his strength and speed. Duan Hong felt as if he had been hit by a train. His stomach felt uncomfortable, his intestines were twisted, and he almost spewed out the excrement. The first reaction was that there was someone below. The second reaction was that he breathed out to collect his stomach. When he was lifted up from the water, he took a breath again. With his strength, he sank into the water. "Ah? What''s the matter? " Han Luo was dozens of meters behind him. He saw Duan Hong jump up in a strange way and then sink into the water. He felt very strange. Duan Hong''s body was just like water. He immediately felt that his ankle was pulled by a man and forced him to the deep water area. He began to feel a little flustered and thought to himself, "is it King Yan who sent a water devil to drink tea with me when he saw that I was playing so well?" He looked down and saw that the water was hazy, but his eyesight was more than normal. He saw a thin guy pulling his ankle. Then, the other leg was also pulled by a big black man, and the two cooperated with each other and ran straight to the deep water. However, it seems that they are not very proficient in their actions. "Damn, I want to make a fool of myself." Duan Hong immediately breathed. When he was in the water, he took a long breath, held it in his lungs, and tried not to spit it out. He pretended to be very scared. He pushed his feet back and forth, which consumed his physical strength and oxygen, especially the other two people who pulled his feet. In addition, both of them are early Duan Hong''s water. At the moment, their cheeks are bulging and their faces are pigsty. "Well, what''s wrong with me? I don''t want to look at your weight Duan Hong said in his heart. He suddenly shrunk his left leg. How could the thin guy compare with Duan Hong in strength? He immediately took his body with him. Duan Hong took this opportunity to punch him between the ribs like ribs. His powerful explosive force was like a mine launching at the bottom of the water, hitting the thin man''s belly and ribs. The thin man immediately spat out a few blisters in his mouth, and his body floated back. It seemed that he couldn''t hold on. He scratched his limbs and wanted to float to the surface to breathe. Duan Hong secretly laughs, how can give him this opportunity. Once again, he pretended to be very frightened. As soon as he closed his right foot, he drew the big man closer and pushed his left foot towards his face. With the strength of this recoil, he caught up with the skinny man who could come out of the water immediately. He immediately pulled his ankle and pulled him under the water. The skinny man sank down again. Instead, Duan Hong took advantage of his head to come out of the water, breathed heavily and took a big breath. See Han Luo and Xu Qing two people surprised looking at him, quickly called: "don''t come here, there are loach under the water." He said that and immediately dived into the water. When Han Luo heard of loach, he quickly clamped his legs and swam to the bank. But on the other hand, he thought, this is sea water. How can there be loach? It must be Duan Hong who is playing tricks, but he is still worried. He runs to the shallow water area to watch with Xu Qing. Sure enough, in the water area just now, the sea was surging, undulating, and the sound of the water was booming. It was nearly an hour before it became steady. Duan Hong came out from the bottom of the water again and let out a long breath. He was carrying two people, one fat and one thin. Both of them were drowning and drooping. For the sake of two people''s lives, Duan Hong quickly stepped on the shore and slapped them for first aid. They spat out a lot of yellow water and woke up. Han Luo, Xu Qing, Wang Yueyao, cangmeng and cangyue all gathered around and asked what happened? Duan Hong laughed. He was in a good mood and said, "I don''t know. I''ll ask them later." Take off the diving glasses for two people. The sun glared. After adapting, the black man felt as if his lungs had exploded. When he opened his eyes, there were a large group of beautiful women around him. One by one, they were wearing three-point postures and looked at him. With a pair of tall breasts on his chest, he was so excited that he couldn''t help saying: "is this heaven?" "Screw you, and pretend to be stupid? This is hell, big black bull Duan Hong patted him on the head. When he saw Duan Hong, he immediately blushed and realized that he wanted to make a fool of him, but he was raped and said, "how do you know my name is big black bull?" Duan Hong was happy and said, "it''s true. Why are you holding my feet at the bottom of the water?" When Han Luo heard that this man wanted to harm Duan Hong, he threw a handful of sand on his face: "smelly thing, dare to bully my little Hong!" Xu Qing is not willing to show her weakness. She reaches out to pick his eyes. Duan Hong was ashamed. Xiaohong, whose heart was like a cat''s paw, was not at ease. He quickly stopped them and thought, "it seems that this guy didn''t mean it. Forget it, come out and play. Don''t make trouble. Let him go." Big black bull was terrified, but he had another view of Duan Hong: "who is this? So many women are willing to follow him? " Duan Hong stood up and said, "OK, big black bull, and you little chicken brother, you go. Today I''m happy. I won''t tell you what happened just now. Go." "Er --" Da Heiniu Pai woke up early, pretending to be dead, and left with a disheartened face. "Brother Niu, this man was so powerful just now. At the bottom of the water, you are called Jianglong, and I''m called Pipi shrimp. There''s nothing I can do with him. He hit me like he was hit by an electric rod, and his whole body was numb." Ribs looked back at Duan Hong and said. Black bull also nodded: "certainly not ordinary people, let''s not provoke him, forget it, the world is like this, the strong is the king, wait for you and me to succeed, still worry about no woman to follow?" Ribs said: "no, brother Niu, it''s like the third daughter of pancake mother-in-law''s family has been interested in you for a long time. You don''t seem to care for her." "Asshole." Black bull patted him on the head: "don''t mention that smelly woman to me. She looks like a man, and her muscles are more developed than me. If you like her, I''ll tell you." "No, no, brother Niu, we''ll be fine if you tell us where this man came from. It''s better to have a sneak look. Maybe he''s a rich man. It''s better for us to follow him when he''s not prepared." "En -" black bull pondered for a moment, watching Duan Hong continue to play with some girls in the water and said: "OK "Xiao Hong, you should continue to teach me how to swim. Just now, those two bastards were mixed up." Han Luo pulls Duan Hong''s arm and rubs his chest against it. Duan Hong felt a burst of softness in her elbow and was in full bloom. However, it seemed that she was not happy to visit Yueyao. She thought to herself, "these days, I''ve been busy with all kinds of things. I don''t seem to communicate with her very much. Don''t let her feel left out. She doesn''t seem to like playing with Xiaoluo Xiaoqing. Is there something on her mind?" Duan Hong patted Han Luo '' "Well, I don''t want it." Han Luo said coquettishly. Duan Hong a whole face way: "good practice, or hit your ass at night!" "Ah? I hate it. " Han Luo blushed and walked away. Suddenly she turned around and ran to Duan Hong''s ear and said in a low voice, "I''ll say it in the evening." Then he left shyly. What did you say? Did Xiao Luo think about it? hey. Duan Hong watched her leave, walked slowly to the beach, and sat on the beach chair beside the moon. Cang Meng said coldly: "go away, you can''t sit here, sex wolf."¡° EH - so unwelcome? " Duan Hong moved his bottom and sat beside wangyueyao, saying: "Xiaoyao, is there something on his mind? Why are you depressed? " Wang Yueyao smiles and shakes his head, looking at the eastern sea in a daze. Chapter 527 Seeing this, Duan Hong understood that Wangyue is a Japanese. No matter what country is good or bad, she can''t help thinking that even if she has been expelled by Wangyue family, where she was born and raised, how can she not think of her own country in a foreign country? "Homesick?" Duan Hong asked softly. Looking at the moon, misty shook his head and said, "no, it''s just - I''m worried about my father. I don''t know how he''s doing now." "Xiao Yao, I haven''t heard much about your family. What pressure do you have in your heart to say it and share it with me, or what can I do for you?" Duan hongwangyue misty was blown disorderly hair to the back of his head. Cang Meng interjected: "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t help the family. The patriarch had a young lady to share things. This time, the patriarch will be very sad. The aggressive members of the family will make the patriarch give way. How can he accept it? I''m afraid it''s not without blood. " Cangyue said: "well, rapist, if you are really good to my young lady, treat her well. Don''t get so close to those two * * people. Of course, if you can help the young lady return to her family, we will be more optimistic about you. But, hey, hey, it''s impossible. " "Hi! I''m a small family. It''s OK. I''ll be happy. After this time, I''ll go back with you. How can I say that my handsome uncle has to see my father-in-law? " Duan Hong said without shame. Wang Yueyao laughed at his ignorance and said, "Duan Hong, do you really want to go back to Japan with me?" "Of course, why not?" He said in his heart, "my sister is still taken away by your old lady. How can she be relieved when she is there alone? We have to get her back. " Looking at Duan Hong affectionately, maybe this man really has the unexpected ability to help his father, but I''m afraid he won''t at that time. However, Duan Hongneng said that she was very concerned about her, which made wangyueyao feel a little warm. She whispered in Duan Hong''s ear: "I''ll wait for you in my room at night." She said enchanting smile, hook people''s soul, Duan Hong can''t help but crazy. At this time, the wax gourd came running from a distance, wearing big beach pants, a small straw hat and a huge telescope on his chest. He saw Duan Hong waving his hand and shouting: "brother Hong? I''ve bought something! " He came in a hurry. He handed the telescope to Duan Hong and said, "brother Hong, I asked the shopkeeper about the telescope that can see the stars in the sky. He sneered at me and said that this is not only the telescope that can see the stars, but also the underwear of women." Duan Hong blocked his mouth and looked back at the three women with embarrassment. Their faces seemed very calm and their hearts had already despised Duan Hong. "Come on, wax gourd, it''s none of your business here. Go and find your second spring." Duan Hong sent away the wax gourd, hung his telescope around his neck and looked into the deep sea. "Why? Why can''t you see anything in the dark? " "Cut." Cang Meng said coldly: "I really don''t understand anything if the lid is not opened. I can''t figure out what Miss likes about you. I''m tired of seeing you! The moon, let''s go She said to pull up cangyue and wangyueyao to leave together. Looking at the moon and looking back at Duan Hong for a wink, it means that I will see you at night. Smelly three eight, if it wasn''t for the small hazy face, you two would have raped first and then killed, raped and killed! Duan Hong looked back at the back of cangmeng and cangyue''s two daughters. He was filled with anger. After playing on the beach for a while, he taught Han Luo how to swim and helped Xu Qing apply sunscreen. After a long time, he felt bored and went back to the hotel together. Han Luo and Xu Qing went back to their rooms to take a shower. Duan Hong had to come to his room and saw that the indicator light of his mobile phone was always on. When he picked it up, it was a short message. "Elder martial brother, no, your information in South Island is known by Wu Caifeng. We are going to catch you in South Island by plane. Be careful, younger martial brother chimeng." Duan Hong left his cell phone in ¡õ, but he couldn''t get angry. Wu re is just a traitor. I''ve been hiding in the southernmost part of my motherland, and I won''t be spared? This bastard must have leaked it. I said, why did you start calling me but no one said anything? So it''s investigating me? Feeling a little depressed, call Yan Xiaowen and ask him how things are going? Yan Xiaowen push three push four, constantly accompany giggle. It seems that this time it''s really big. Let him go. I raped the old maid. As soon as I had this idea, I immediately felt that it was evil. After all, it was the woman my younger martial brother was pursuing. It was really bad. I felt a little sleepy and fell asleep. When I woke up, it was dark, the window was still open, the sea breeze was blowing, and it was pounding. Duan Hong quickly got up and went to the window to have a look. I saw a dark area outside. The sea was even blacker and frightening. I couldn''t see anyone. Contrary to the bustle of the day, the waves rolled and roared. "Why is the wind so strong?" Duan Hong closed the window, washed his face and changed into a casual dress. It was still cool in the South Island at night. "Do you have any entertainment in the evening?" Duan Hong went out of the room and asked his family and Han Luo to go down together to enjoy the night view of the sea¡ª¡ª In the hall on the first floor, several people came in carrying large and small boxes. There were also several women who looked pretty. The wind outside was not small, and they all put on heavy windbreaker. The waiter immediately politely came forward and said, "Hello, do you have a reservation?" The first man took off his glasses and wiped them, saying, "Oh, I''m Gu Ming." The waitress was immediately surprised and the service attitude was even better. She said, "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry. If you come, you can call directly. We''ll send a car to pick you up. Now it''s so windy outside. It''s really not a good reception." Behind Gu Ming, a man with a big beard and a cap said, "cut the crap and get us two presidential suites and a good table. We''ve been photographing all day. We''re very tired." The waitress immediately checked the computer and said, "sorry, Mr. Gu, the presidential suite has been reserved." "Yes?" Gu Ming was a little displeased and said, "didn''t I send someone to make a reservation in advance?" The waitress said, "your reservation is a normal business room. There is no presidential suite." At this time, a woman wrapped in a coat came up: "director, what''s the matter with you? I can''t live without a suite. I''m tired of filming here at night. It''s said that I can''t live in a suite when I come out in purple. I don''t care if I''m ridiculed!" A woman''s face is full of heavy makeup, her hair is blown by the wind, and she looks very tired. If it''s not for her arrogance, I believe many men will pity her. Gu Ming sighed helplessly. The day before yesterday, he arranged the drama to book a room. He didn''t ask for the presidential suite. No wonder he said, "OK, miss, please forgive me." Gu Ming takes out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and gives them to the woman. The waiter didn''t dare to answer. He said, "Mr. Gu, it''s really gone. We only have two presidential suites here. One is for the boss, and the other is rented out this morning." Gu Ming looks a little ugly and says, "where''s the ordinary suite?" Seeing that he was a little angry, the waiter quickly checked the computer and said, "Mr. Gu, there are no ordinary suites. All the three suites reserved this morning have been reserved." "Pa!" Gu Ming''s big beard slapped the table and yelled, "how do you do things? We order it first. How can we give it to others? Let those people go now, or they will look good! " The man was tall, bearded, and two big eyes were staring under his cap. The waiter was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say. "What are you doing? You''re not going yet? Believe it or not, I''ll complain that you''ve neglected me and let your boss fire you? " Big beard showed his teeth to scare the waiter. Gu Ming waved his hand and said, "come on, miss, take the money. It''s not for you. It''s for the people who live in the house. Let them go to other rooms. You see, there are so many of us, and the ordinary business room can''t be opened. I still have a movie to cut, don''t I?" This man is a well-known director in China. He worked as a deputy director in "meet that winter". With the fire of the play, his work became more and more. He immediately began to shoot "hot summer", shooting in the South Island, preparing to be released in the next year''s summer film. Now he started shooting, so he was in a hurry. The beard behind him is the action director of the play. "Hot summer" tells the story of a gangster seeking revenge. The hero is betrayed in an action, and meets the lovely and beautiful heroine. They have a love affair. After the hero gets well, he takes the heroine to repeat the gang and kills the traitor as old as possible. Zhang Ziyi, who is wrapped in a coat, is the tentative heroine in the play. Originally, they wanted to invite Liang Youchang, but the latter has not given a reply. When such a famous director stays in a hotel, the waiter doesn''t dare to offend him. The people who came in this morning are all brought by the manager. It seems that they have a deep background, and they don''t dare to ask others to change their rooms. Besides, they came first. It would be very difficult, and they would be red eyed. At this meeting, the manager saw a lot of people at the front desk and came over and asked, "what''s the matter?" He recognized Gu Ming and immediately said respectfully, "it''s Gu Dao. I''ve heard a lot about you." He held out his hand. Gu Ming just gave him a cold look and said, "who are you?" The manager withdrew his hand awkwardly and said, "I''m the general manager of this hotel. My name is su. What can I do for you?" Gu Ming''s face improved and said, "Mr. Su, please spare us two suites." At first, the manager was stunned. He went to the waiter to know about it. He immediately understood that Gu Ming had ordered a business room. Now he wants to change the suite, but the suite has been ordered out and is for Duan Hong. How can he change it? "Sorry, Mr. Gu, you ordered a business room, so we can only give you such a room." "What? You look down on us? " Bearded grabbed the manager''s collar and had the intention to teach him a lesson. Seeing this, several security guards rushed up to help the manager. The members of the cast over there are even more overbearing. There are so many of them that they surround the two security guards and the manager. Today, when designing the scene of the hero jumping into the sea, bearded didn''t grasp the advantage. As a result, the hero''s forehead was broken by a rock, and the blood flow was not stopped. He was sent to the hospital. Gu Ming gave him a bad scolding, and he was angry in his heart. Just find this guy to vent a bit, shake hands is a loud slap in the face. The manager was reeled and held by the security guard behind him. When the two security guards saw that the manager was beaten, they immediately went up and pushed with bearded. Bearded was a good fighter when he was young. With Gu Ming''s eyes open and closed, the rest of the crew also looked like him. They all thought that what Gu Ming decided was a suite, but gave them a business room. They thought it was time to call. Several of them met each other. Two security guards were knocked over. Their beards were crooked and their caps were on. They pulled up the manager and opened his bow from left to right. The waitress kept shouting, don''t fight, crying¡° Ding When the elevator door opened, Duan Hong was the first one to come out. He laughed at the joke just told by the wax gourd. At first sight, he saw mustache catching the manager and slapping him in the face. Chapter 528 "Oh? What''s going on? " Duan Hong slowly approaches. With Han Luo, Xu Qing and other beauties, Duan Beiping, Ma Cuihua, Li Zhen and wax gourd are behind. "Never seen a fight? Go away With the rise of bearded fighting, he always wanted to show his skill in front of Zhang Ziyi and show his domineering spirit. This is an opportunity. The manager was beaten with blood on his face. Seeing Duan Hong coming, he immediately asked for help: "Mr. Duan, help me. This guy wants to drive you out. I don''t agree with him. He just hit me. Ouch." As he spoke, he received another heavy blow on his face. Two security guards got up from the ground and wanted to fight with big beard in the past. Unfortunately, one of them got a foot and was kicked down. Get me out of here? Duan Hongmei''s head wrinkled. He didn''t like to hear the big beard''s rude remarks just now. The manager, Xiao Su, was very nice to them. Han Luo couldn''t see it. He cried, "what''s the ability of you guys to fight one?" Big beard looked at her and saw that it was a beautiful girl. At first, he was stunned and found that four or five of them were very beautiful. Compared with them, Zhang Ziyi was just shit. Gu Ming is also in front of a bright, as if found something precious. Big Hu Zi released the manager and said, "look at this lady''s face, let you go today. Find a suite for me quickly, or you''ll get your shit out." The manager was terrified. He wiped the blood on his face and climbed up to Duan Hong. He wanted to stand up. Duan Hong held him and asked, "what''s the matter?" The manager was aggrieved and said: "they came to live in a room. They ordered a business room. They had to live in a presidential suite. Mr. Duan, if you ordered that room, how can I give it to him? This man is unreasonable. He takes out money for me to make room for you and you to make room for them. You are the VIP of general manager Yan. How dare we offend him? Even ordinary tourists, we can''t do this. If they don''t follow me, they reach out and hit me. This big beard is so powerful that we three are not rivals. " After hearing this, Gu Ming knew that Duan Hong was the owner of the suite, so he thought he was very polite and went over, reached out his hand and said, "Hello, Gu Ming." "Gu Ming?" Han Luo met him on TV and looked very modest. He didn''t expect that he was so hypocritical in reality. Even though his own people were fighting, he tried to bully Duan Hong with his name, but Duan Hong was at a loss. She said in Duan Hong''s ear, "this man is a director, and he participated in the meeting that winter." When Duan Hongzao first saw the big beard beating the manager, he was slightly angry. Later, he heard the manager say the reason, and he wanted to drive himself away? The anger in my heart is even worse. Looking at Gu Ming''s outstretched hand, Duan Hong smiles and holds it. "Hello, Duan Hong." After that, without waiting for Gu Ming to draw his hand, he made a sudden effort. His hand can crush the bones of cattle, like Gu Ming''s small white hand. One hundred and one of them are not his opponent. The bone of his hand immediately hurts and his face turns red, as if he can''t pull out a lump of stool. "Hello? What are you doing? Let go Seeing this, bearded knew that the director suffered losses and that the opportunity for performance was always there. Now it is. He stretched out his hand to break Duan Hong''s hand. Gu Ming quickly drew it back. He felt that his bones were crisp and numb. "This gentleman has a good hand. If you are interested in acting, you can contact me." Gu Ming doesn''t mind. He takes out his business card and gives it to Duan Hong. Duan Hong disdained to smile, then kneaded it into a paper ball and threw it away: "what''s so great about an actor?" His words can be regarded as provoking public anger. Behind Gu Ming is a group of actors, protagonists, supporting actors, both men and women. The woman wrapped in a coat is even more angry and says: "the actor is merciless, the whore is unjust. I admit that I am merciless. Do those whores behind you dare to admit that they are unjust? Hum A trace of anger flashed before Duan Hong''s eyes. "You''re the whore," hanlo said Gu Ming said coldly: "this gentleman, you should pay attention to your words. Sometimes you don''t speak through your brain, but there is retribution." This time, his filming is not going well. First, the producer is not willing to pay more money. Liang Youchang can''t invite Zhang Ziyi, a third rate actor. This woman does everything as long as she has money to earn. She doesn''t know how many people she has slept with, but she puts up music in front of herself? If it wasn''t for having an affair with the investment boss, I would have scolded her. This will make trouble with Duan Hong, and there is fire in his heart. Duan Hong said with a smile, "what''s the retribution The manager, Xiao Su, sees that they are going to fight each other. He begins to think about asking Duan Hong to avenge himself. This will make him feel regret. There are so many of them. Duan Hong only needs a normal man. That little man is like a meat dun. If he has a fight with Wu Dalang, I''m afraid that if he fights, he will be killed by a big beard. In case Duan Hong is beaten, boss Yan can''t say it. He will lose his job. "Gu Dao, don''t be angry. I know some hotels in the South Island. Can I book a suite for you? I''ll pay for it. " "No, I like the environment here," Gu said He turned to Duan Hong and said, "Sir, I advise you to be wise. Take the money and take the" chickens "behind you. Otherwise, you will have bad luck later." "You - what did you say? Again? " Duan Hong''s eyes are cold, and his whole body exudes this irresistible momentum, which is a kind of murderous. Only people who have really experienced life and death can interpret it. Gu Ming feels a little depressed, even hard to breathe. But he is a director, in front of so many people, naturally can''t be timid, think so many people, afraid of him? How great is it? So he boldly said: "take the chicken behind you --" before he said anything, Duan Hong let out his old fist. He hit Gu Ming in his small abdomen. The latter''s waist was bent like a shrimp. His glasses were knocked off by the impact, his eyes burst out, and his mouth was wide open. Everyone was stunned. Who would have thought that Duan Hong, who looked weak and weak, would suddenly attack? Bearded was the first one to react. Without saying a word, he threw his fist at Duan Hong. "Hum!" Duan Hong snorted scornfully and raised his hand to hold his wrist. Bearded felt as if his hand was clamped by a pair of pliers. Looking at Duan Hong''s cold eyes, he felt a little timid. How could this young man be so powerful? At the same time, there is a trace of humiliation in his heart. If he is subdued in this way, doesn''t his movement guidance seem useless? He immediately endured the severe pain of his wrist and kicked Duan Hong in the crotch. He had no choice but to use such a mean. Duan Hong clamped his legs tightly and said coldly, "is it comfortable to slap someone in the face? At that time, I don''t know if you ever thought that someone would beat you like this. " He swung his right hand and slapped heavily. Mustache was stopped with one hand and one foot, and his body couldn''t retreat. His left cheek immediately swelled, his hat flew, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he was slightly dizzy. Duan Hong has a sense of propriety. If he uses 10% of his strength, I''m afraid this guy''s chin will be fanned. Slightly slow for nearly a minute, big beard shakes his head, whistling, left hand from the waist out of an electric rod, open the switch, squeaking purple light. This is what he used for self-defense. Sometimes he can scare people. He would be completely angry and want to stun Duan Hong with an electric stick. In Duan Hong''s eyes, his speed is as slow as an old tortoise. Duan Hong waves his arm, grabs the baton in his hand, and thrusts it into his open mouth. At the same time, let go and grab his hands and legs. "Ow --" The electric stick squeaked and his beard trembled. He fell to the ground and began to spasm. White foam came out of his mouth. Several martial arts instructors he brought to see were beaten like this. All of them couldn''t see past. They attacked Duan Hong. These people reached out their hands. When they saw the wax gourd, they stopped working. How could they bully others? He immediately jumped in front of Duan Hong and said, "brother Hong, I''ll clean up these bastards who don''t know the heaven and earth!" He grabs a Wuti''s belt, lifts it up easily, and swings it left and right as a weapon. It''s hard for several Wuti to get close to them. I didn''t expect that this guy with less amazing appearance would have such strength. I thought that he might be practicing weightlifting. When the wax gourd was thrown around, several Wuti couldn''t dodge and were knocked down to the ground. Then the wax gourd mended their feet one by one. These people were honest. Duan Hong stretched out his hand to pull Gu Ming up and said, "what did you say just now?" Gu Ming''s stomach is still tumbling. Seeing Duan Hong''s terrible appearance, he still dares to say a word, but he just keeps shaking his head and pretending to be stupid. "Hello? Let go of the director, or I''ll call the police! " Zhang Ziyi takes out her mobile phone and steps forward. She looks at Duan Hong with fear. It''s hard to deal with the person who can punch the director and get the martial arts guidance done at random. If you look at Duan Hong carefully, you can see that he''s wearing an azini suit, which costs tens of thousands at least. You can immediately guess what kind of rich second-generation person he might be and some background. But Zhang Ziyi also thinks that she has something to rely on. Duan Hong seems to think of this woman''s swearing words just now. He releases Gu Ming''s body and asks him to continue to fall on the ground. He goes to Zhang Ziyi and grabs her mobile phone and throws it on the ground. The quality of the mobile phone is not bad, but the battery broke, Duan Hong stepped on it again, "third rate actor, not qualified to speak in front of me." "You --" Zhang Ziyi angrily looked at Duan Hong, his body slightly trembled: "you have the seed, dare to tell me your name, believe me a phone call, can you kill me?" At this time, wangyueyao came from behind and slapped her in the face. Her hand was very heavy. Usually, this woman was a cruel and vicious master. When Honghua was the boss, she didn''t know how many people she was against. This woman talks to Duan Hong so that she doesn''t pay attention to her. What kind of Whore did she call them just now? By a third rate star so abuse, how can the hazy moon live? Cang Meng and Cang Yue keep up. They are afraid that the little star will fight back. The young lady can''t do Kung Fu. If she is hurt, it''s not good. Zhang Ziyi was beaten by her and half of her face was numb. When she woke up, she wanted to compete with wangyueyao. Cang Meng and Cang Yue immediately beat Zhang Ziyi. Duan Hong''s eyes were silly. These two women really hit Zhang Ziyi''s chest, buttocks and lower part - "too heavy." Duan Hong turned his face slowly. Chapter 529 When other members of the crew saw Zhang Ziyi beating two women violently, some wanted to go up and pull. But when they thought of Zhang Ziyi''s high face, it seemed very pleasant to see her beaten. Seeing Duan Hong''s fierce attack, they held back. Suddenly, a flash of lightning outside fell like a enchanting silver snake. "Karla!" The thunder roared, and then the heavy rain crackled down. The door of the hotel was suddenly knocked open. Two women came in. They were wrapped in thick clothes and their hair was wet by rain. They pulled boxes and were surprised to see many people in the hall. "Xiao Li?" Duan Hong unexpectedly, the person who comes is Liang Youchang. Unexpectedly, she talks nonsense. She''s really here. Liang You Chang is also a Leng, did not expect Duan Hong will be here, see behind him surrounded by several and his appearance of women, slightly angry in the heart. "Oh, director? What''s the matter with you, guide Gu? " Liu Jie, Liang Youchang''s agent, throws the box aside and runs to Gu Ming to help him up. Gu Ming has sweat on his forehead. His face is sallow. He looks at Duan Hong with his eyes. It''s very clear that this guy did it. Liu Jie has a bad impression of Duan Hong. She always thinks that Duan Hong is a local tycoon, or a child of a local tycoon''s family. Duan Hong is usually slovenly, which makes Liu Jie think that this person is very improper. Between the director and Duan Hong, she is definitely on the side of the director. "Yes? Isn''t this purple? How can you beat a woman? " Liang Youchang ran to help Zhang Ziyi, whose face was bruised and his clothes were torn open, fall on the ground. Zhang Ziyi looks at Liang Youchang, a well-dressed woman with water drops in her hair. She looks like a toad when she looks at herself. She hates to be on the same stage with a beautiful woman in her life. She feels hot on her face. When she reaches out her hand, she bleeds! Heart is sad sad, hard to sell himself to get a decent role, is likely to be replaced with the arrival of this woman, as well as his appearance was destroyed. At the moment, he pushed Liang Youchang hard and yelled angrily: "use your hypocrisy to manage me?" Liang Youchang also said that she was angry with those who beat her, and even said: "purple clothes, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do that, will you? " She put Zhang Ziyi in her arms. The latter will be covered with blood, nose, tears all on her body. Liu Jiedao: "Mr. Duan, what''s the matter with you?" Duan Hong didn''t want to explain to her, so he reached out and grabbed Gu Ming again: "old miscellaneous hair, is it cool to hide under a woman''s crotch? Ah He said another old punch. "Ouch!" Gu mingwa''s voice, the stomach can not bear, spit out a yellow water. This punch is in front of Liang Youchang and sister Liu. Liang Youchang looks at Duan Hong with an incredible face: "Duan Hong! You - are you still you! When I was young, others bullied you like this? Have you forgotten all about it? When you grow up and have money, you can beat others for no reason? " She looked at Duan Hong as if she were looking at a monster. Duan Hong wry smile: "Xiao Li, you don''t care, you don''t understand this." He pulls Gu Ming up again. For such a man, only by giving him a lifetime of sad experience can he remember, otherwise he will cheat others by his identity next time. "Old miscellaneous hair? Say something. Didn''t you say there was retribution? What retribution shall I see? " Duan Hong patted Gu Ming on the face. Manager Su didn''t expect such a result. The big star came again and didn''t know how to solve the dispute for a while. Gu Ming saw from the conversation just now that Liang Youchang and Duan Hong knew each other. This guy is not a human being. He is so heavy handed that he never stops. Can he really let his great director kowtow to him and admit his mistake? He said to Liang Youchang: "you Chang - Oh, oh, is this your friend? It''s unreasonable. You hit me all the time. He also knocked Zhou''s Guide unconscious with a torch. " "Ha ha ha. He''s a real actor. He''s really good at speaking Duan Hong looks up and laughs, grabs Gu Ming''s shoulder with both hands, raises his knee, and hits him in the heart. Gu was about to be beaten flat and fainted in front of his eyes. "Duan Hong! You -- "Liang Youchang let go of Zhang Ziyi, who was demented, and ran to Gu Ming to help him up. She and Gu Ming met when they were shooting the winter of the year when we met. Gu Ming was the deputy director in charge of drama at that time. He was also very kind to her. He was also very modest. He would not fight with others for no reason. Besides, Gu Ming was 50 years old. Could he fight with Duan Hong? Sister Liu also came to help and looked maliciously at Duan Hong. "Quick, Gu Dao seems to have a history of heart disease. Send him to the hospital quickly." Liang Youchang immediately arranges. The rest of the crew, the photographer or the crew will come to help. Several Wuti also slowly get up from the ground and come to Liang Youchang cleverly to call sister Youchang. Liang Youchang is even more angry when he sees that they are all seriously injured. I took a cold look at Duan Hong. Several other people put up their twitching beards, opened the door and walked out of the hotel. At this time, it was dark outside, it was windy and heavy rain, and the taxi drivers were off duty. Several people were shivering in the rain. Duan Hong saw that Liang Youchang had been looking at her coldly. She must have misunderstood her. She opened the door and cried, "Xiao Li, don''t be silly. It''s so heavy outside. Come in quickly. It''s not what you think." "Am I stupid? Yes, I''m just stupid. I''m still a performer. I''ll forget what my father said. I didn''t expect you to say the same to me! " Liang Youchang remembers the almost roaring conversation with his father at home in Beijing. His father doesn''t approve of the exercise that Liang Youchang has been making a public appearance outside. As a military family, his grandfather is in a high position, or in politics, business, or the army. Which is not better than acting? He said angrily in confusion that Liang Youchang was stupid and did well in acting. Liang Youchang ran out in a rage and made a plane with sister Liu to come to the South Island. What they were looking for was the director Gu, who had contacted with them about filming before. After half an afternoon''s flight from Beijing, I learned from the company that Gu was at the Seaview Hotel. Unexpectedly, it rained heavily on the road, which made Liang Youchang in a bad mood and added a layer of frost. What''s more, Duan Hong was also here. He was just about to get better. Unexpectedly, he hit people. And said the same thing as her father. Standing in the rain, Liang Youchang looks at Duan Hong through the tall glass door. Her eyes are slightly red, and her tears are constantly turning in her eyes: "I''m also an actor, I''m stupid! I don''t want to see you anymore. " She couldn''t help crying and got into a bus with the crew and left. Duan Hong''s heart is half cold. How can it be like this? Why is she so angry all of a sudden? She should know I''m not talking about her. For a time, Duan Hong was in a bad mood. Suddenly, a lightning strike struck his chest. Ma Cuihua quickly took him by the arm and said, "Hong, is that beautiful girl who came to our house when she was a child?" Duan Hong nodded with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that his mother''s memory was so good. She reached for Duan Hong''s face and whispered, "Hong, you did the right thing just now! Those people are not like good people. If you bully honest people, you should beat them. Besides, don''t be half hearted. Isn''t it enough to have so many girls around you? " Ma Cuihua seems confused. In fact, she knows that Han Luo and Xu Qing are always courting her, just to please her future mother-in-law. Duan Hong''s heart is in a state of confusion, and many pictures emerge in her mind, such as rescuing Liang Youchang to give her artificial respiration when she was a child, sending her away to exchange letters, taking advantage of her concert, and talking at the door of the hotel¡ª¡ª He grabbed the HUBEN pendant on his neck and said, "Xiao Li, even if you change your name to Youchang, I still call you Xiao Li. I just want you to know that I treat you like the beginning from the beginning to the end. Gu Ming is not a good guy. You can do it yourself." With a little force, the red rope on the pendant was pulled off by him. The original blood red design of Huben faded and sank into Duan Hong''s trouser pocket. "Ha ha, what do you see me do? Isn''t it just a group of things with no quality to make trouble? There''s nothing to see. Oh, I''m so hungry. Let''s go to dinner? Oh, by the way, Sue, don''t you mind? " Duan Hongqiang is smiling. Xiao Su took the towel from the waiter, wiped it casually and thought, "isn''t he a director? If you offend me, you offend me. " "No problem, thank you for your help. I just prepared a good banquet. Today I wanted to go to the beach barbecue with Mr. Duan, but it rained heavily." Duan Hong smiles and pats Xiao Su on the shoulder. He is very smart and says: "it doesn''t matter. When the weather is better, there are so many interesting things in South Island. I have to play all over this time. Take us to dinner quickly. By the way, prepare some good wine." "That''s it, that''s it." Xiao Sulian asks the waiter to take Duan Hong into the private room. A large family sits around him. Only Duan Hong is constantly talking about something. Everyone can see that he is a man who can''t hide his mind. He must be in a bad mood and he is very powerful. Xu Qing felt a pain in her heart and admired Liang Youchang. If she left him, I don''t know if he would be so sad? Han Luo relies on Duan Hong all the time. When the food and wine come up, she knows Duan Hong is in a bad mood. She pours a full cup for him, and she is also full. She drinks with him. Ma Cuihua couldn''t bear to see her son like this. She wanted to comfort her. Duan Beiping stopped her and ate a few mouthfuls. Duan Beiping, on the pretext of being full, and Ma Cuihua and Li Zhen let wax gourd accompany her back to her room. They are the older generation. If they are there all the time, how can Duan Hong let go? It''s better to let him get drunk or cry and wake up. All the wine served by the waiters are high-grade red wine. This meeting has already delivered more than ten bottles in a row. The degree of red wine is low, but it has great stamina. I''m afraid Duan Hong may get drunk and make trouble. The manager didn''t care. He said that Mr. Duan would give as much as he drank. Even if he poured it into the sea, he would have to give it. This was ordered by the boss. The waiter didn''t understand why the boss was so kind to the young man? The manager suddenly thought of a rumor about Jinding international. The boss seems to have an illegitimate son outside. Is it Mr. Duan? The age is right, but the appearance is not very similar. "Xiao Luo? Hey, hey, drink Duan Hong holds Han Luo in one hand and a wine glass in the other. He has never drunk red wine so heartily. Wang Yueyao moved his seat and leaned on Duan Hong''s other side to drink with him. I don''t know why, but I am full of love for Duan Hong, a man who seems very colorful and boring. I always thought that the man who raped her was evil in his heart, but today''s scene made her find that the man was also affectionate, with love and hatred in his heart. When he was sad, he also wanted to drink, and when he was sad for a long time, he pretended to be calm. This is a real man! A man with blood and tears. At this time, I don''t know where to hear the song, the music is sad¡° When you look out of the window, your heart is in pain, you can''t cover it up, the rain and wind all night, you occupy the memory, you have no choice, the whole world becomes blank, you turn around and leave, you take away everything in an instant, but you can''t take away all the hurt and hate Chapter 530 Han Luo and Wang Yueyao accompanied Duan Hong. They didn''t drink less. Their cheeks were red and their eyes were blurred. They held a glass in their hand and said, "who sings? It''s so bad." Han Luo''s words began to be unclear. Suddenly he said: "Xiao Honghong, don''t feel sad. I feel so sad. Why don''t we sing together? I''ve never heard you sing before? " "Singing?" Duan Hong, holding a wine bottle in his hand, said drunkenly, "OK, everybody go, everybody go, hehe, Xiaozhi, you go too. I want you to sing the Japanese national anthem for me." "Well, I''ll give you anything you want." Wang Yueyao and Han Luo help Duan Hong up. Cang''s sisters looked at their young lady stupidly. They didn''t know whether to dissuade or indulge. Finally, they decided to choose the latter. Since she came to the sea, she has never been so free to drink wine. It''s good to be drunk once to relieve her depression. Xu Qing wanted to get drunk with Duan Hong. She didn''t know whether she had too much to drink or not. In a word, it was very clear. When manager Xiao Su heard that Duan Hong wanted to sing, he quickly arranged a box with the best sealing effect for them, delivered a dozen beers and several fruit plates, and left. Duan Hong is still the first KTV singer to come back from kuchan temple. He has a huge LCD TV, a computer song stand, a leather ring sofa, and a circle of neon lights on the top. He sat in the middle drunk, picked up a microphone on the table and cried, "I want to sing! I want to sing Han Luo and Wang Yueyao sat around him with a microphone and asked, "Xiao Hong, what do you want to sing?" Duan Hong struggles with his brain. In his mind, there are only some children''s songs he learned in primary school when he was a child. The most impressive one is the shining star. He said, everyone a joy, Xu Qing sat in the computer search for a long time, no this song, they casually point to a Zhang Xueyou''s love net. All around the sound immediately sounded sad music, her hand-held microphone deep expression: Please light a candle for me, because I have lost my way, I can''t hide the panic, can''t wait to look, for fear that this road is a good dream¡ª¡ª "Wow! Xiao Qing sings well Duan Hong couldn''t help praising him. Han Luo beside him said with a smile, "I can sing too. Who is afraid of who." She said and sang with Xu Qing''s voice. It''s a pity that she''s drunk, and her singing is not flattering. Xu Qing''s beautiful singing is also disturbed by her. Duan Hong feels that her eyelids are a little heavy. She puts her arms around the moon and lies on her chest, feeling the temperature and softness from there, so she''s a little more comfortable. Looking at the moon, he felt Duan Hong''s head. This is his own man. He decided not to let him suffer any injustice. He must like that woman in his heart. Since he likes me, he will be successful. She quietly got up, called cangmeng cangyue out of the door and said coldly, "you two go to investigate where the woman just lived? Find the right opportunity to take her "Miss?" Cang''s sisters yelled, thinking that wangyueyao was drunk and not sure. The latter face like frost cold way: "do you want me to repeat it?"? Right away, right away. " Cang sisters did not dare to disobey, so they had to leave for a while. They went to the hall and looked at the heavy rain outside. They hesitated. "Sister, what should I do?" Cang mengdao. Cangyue thought to herself, Miss must hate that woman very much. Bringing her here is nothing more than a punishment for her. If so, it''s better to kill her directly and say, "let''s go to find her." After searching the hotel on the South Island, they couldn''t find Liang Youchang, because the latter is now close to following the crew to other places¡ª¡ª In KTV, Duan Hong finally finds the opportunity to release the wolf howl, seizing the microphone to sing a song with unknown name. Every time he sang, he took a sip of beer. Half of a dozen of beer soon entered his stomach. Maybe it was too much alcohol and he was so dizzy that he didn''t want to think about anything. Holding the moon and Xu Qing out of the box. Xu Qing stood up foolishly, looking at their back, and the inferiority complex got worse again: didn''t he even want to look at me¡ª¡ª When he came to his room, Duan hung locked the door and stretched out his hand to tear his clothes. "Chi!" Torn two pieces of the coat, revealing the Purple Bra inside, looking at the moon hazy wry smile, you are still so overbearing, so like hard to come. Duan Hongru''s hungry wild donkey saw the mountain spring water, picked up wangyueyao and threw her in ¡õ. In addition, he tore off Hanluo''s dress to reveal the three-point pattern and put her beside wangyueyao. The two women bowed their heads in shame. Under the influence of alcohol, they both stopped fighting. The look that they could not get used to each other had gradually changed. They had a feeling of mutual sympathy. "Oh, ah -" wangyueyao felt that his underpants were torn down by Duan Hong. The latter''s hot body pressed up, and the dragon head that had destroyed him at the lower part of his body resisted again. Han Luo is shy to turn over and share a man with others. She really doesn''t want to see him, even though she is drunk. Duan Hong turned over Han Luo''s body with both hands, and his face was full of licentiousness: "girl, give me a smile, hehe --" he was really drunk. Two hands knead this Han Luo''s delicate breast, at the same time, the lower body is quite, stab into the moon dim dry body. It was so painful that a line of tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Maybe this is life. The first time I was raped by this man, the second time I was raped. However, the first time she tried her best to resist, this time it was a strange catering. She felt that her body was full, and her whole empty heart was also satisfied. Duan Hong seems to be a machine. Every time she rushes to the top, then pulls out the whole one and goes in. Wangyueyao begins to feel subtle changes in her body. Her dry lower body gradually gets a little bit slippery, and a strange impulse blooms in her heart. She begins to sing unbearably. Han Luo took a furtive look, but he was so ashamed that he turned his head again. Ren you Duan Hong''s hand swam on her and the woman beside her. At the same time, he began to look forward to and be nervous, because he didn''t know when Duan Hong would end and when he would press on himself from wangyueyao. "Ah --" wangyueyao suddenly felt a spasm in his lower body. His pores expanded and contracted, and his body was as smooth as an electric current. All these feelings came from his lower body. Her free hand finally climbed up Duan Hong''s solid back and pressed: "don''t move, don''t move She yelled again, her lower body was moist, and the liquid kept flowing from there. She finally felt tired, but Duan Hong was still the same. She gently pushed him and pointed to Han Luo''s crooked hips. Duan Hong immediately understood and helped Han Luo''s hip with a smile. Her lower body was still muddy when she was looking at the moon and shouting. Duan Hong just gently provoked her, and she trembled all over. "Xiao Luo - here I am." "Oh - ah -" Han Luo just felt a burst of expansion of his lower body, took a familiar thing to come in, and moved rapidly. Every time she takes out and inserts, she forgets her shyness and the women around her. She barks like an estrous little bitch. In the spring of the night, the two phoenixes sing together. At last, Duan Honghu''s body vibrates and falls on wangyueyao''s body¡ª¡ª After a night of wind and rain, the sky became particularly clear. There were more people on the sea. Duan Hong felt that his neck was strangled and he couldn''t break free. I can''t help but open my eyes. I see myself lying naked in bed. Han Luo has two arms on his neck. One is Han Luo''s and the other is wangyueyao. The second daughter, like him, was naked, with his white thighs between her. "Oh, dear." Duan Hong felt that his head was about to crack and his mouth was dry. He gently separated them. He didn''t know how much he had done yesterday. Anyway, he didn''t fall asleep until he was exhausted. After getting up, he casually put on a piece of clothes, covered them with a thin quilt, drank some water, and took a cold bath in the bathroom. Duan Hong felt sober this time, and his head didn''t hurt so much. Think of last night, in the drunken actually achieved, to a dragon and Phoenix, only Xu Qing? "Oh, yes, I was singing yesterday. Why didn''t Xiao Qing come?" Duan Hongshi couldn''t figure out what happened yesterday. He put on his clothes and saw that the second daughter was still sleeping. Their clothes were torn to pieces and their underwear and bras were thrown on the ground. "This - I did it? It seems to be a little too much. What will they do when they wake up? Are you embarrassed that your clothes are rotten? " Duan Hong hurried out of the room. Knock on the misty suite, but no one opens the door. Is Cang''s sister not there? Duan Hong asked the waiter to open the door and went in to look for a piece of moon gazing clothes. Then he knocks on Han Luo and Xu Qing''s room. Xu Qing opens the door with red eyes. Duan Hong looks embarrassed and has clothes in his hand. I don''t know what he wants to do? "Er - Xiaoqing, do you know where Xiao Luo''s clothes are?" Duan Hongdao. Xu Qing cold way: "don''t know, you ask her to go by yourself!" With that, Duan Hong quickly goes in and finds that Xu Qing is in a bad mood. She must have not taken her with her last night. Is she supplying her this morning? No, no, it''s time for breakfast. Duan Hong quickly copied a piece of clothes, went back to the room, put it in the room, and ran out alone. He didn''t want to wake up and scold him later. In fact, Han Luo and Wang Yueyao wake up when Duan Hong wakes up, but it''s hard for them to face each other and pretend to sleep all the time. Walking out of the hotel, the air was fresh. Duan Hong took a long breath. Looking around, several yachts were parked in the distance, some bikini girls and some tourists with fishing rods. "Life is so beautiful, why should I think about her all the time? Forget it. " Duan Hong sighed. There are so many women around him. Another one can only make them sad, or one less. Although he comforted himself so much, he still couldn''t let go. When he got out of the hotel and walked in the downtown street, a familiar figure suddenly appeared. The head was wearing a straw hat, a pair of sunglasses, a fan''s dress, a pair of Roman shoes, and a small bag in her hand. She ran very fast, whether the skirt was flying, which attracted roadside people''s attention. Moreover, she looked back from time to time, as if someone was chasing her. "Susan?" Duan Hong recognized that this girl was the one she met on the highway and the real owner of the red TT. Chapter 531 The girl ran forward in a panic, saw Duan Hong not far in front of her, and cried out: "ah! It''s you In her mind, Duan Hong was drinking blood with a person in her arms at Meiqing bar. Immediately the whole body sweat hair all erect, turn around to run. "Why? What are you running for? " Duan Hong thought of the red TT. When he went to intercept Mucun, the car was left on the highway. I''m afraid it''s already stopped at the Public Security Bureau. I''m afraid it won''t come back. This car belongs to Susan. I''d better tell her to compensate her for it. Suddenly Duan Hong remembered another thing. When the banquet opened, two guys stole the car and said they were from the Su family in Shanghai. Is the Su family in Shanghai great? He didn''t know, but when he thought of Susan, he knew that she might be the lady of the rich family. Before he went after Susan, she came back with a crazy trot, full of panic. "Hey, what are you running for?" Duan Hong stopped her and asked. Susan doesn''t know what to say when she is in a hurry. Duan Hong is very normal. It''s hard to get in touch with the monster who drinks human blood. She thinks that there are still people who want to take her back. She would rather die in the hands of this monster than go home. Then she thought that the monster seemed to know magic. It''s better to let him and the people behind him lose both sides. She took the opportunity to run again. After thinking about it, she took Duan Hong''s arm and said, "behind, there are bad people chasing me." Her face was full of panic, and she kept panting. Duan Hong was also preconceived and said, "I''m here. No one can tell you anything. Don''t worry. By the way, I''m sorry about your car last time. I --" "What car?" Susan thought of the red TT and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s get rid of the people in the back first." Sure enough, while she was talking, seven or eight men in black suits came running with sunglasses. The temperature in the morning of South Island is also in the 20s. It''s just right to wear short sleeves. Heavy suits are sure to be hot. These people are sweating. Duan Hong in the heart of a contemptuous, watching too many movies, right? The triads above are all dressed like this. He stood in the middle of the single road with his hands in his waist. He was about 180 centimeters tall, and Susan hid behind him and pointed to the men: "that''s them!" Duan Hong thought to himself: I don''t think she can get her car back. It''s interest to help her this time. "Hey, why are you chasing this girl?" Duan Hong asked coldly. Who knows, these big men in black don''t pay any attention to him at all. They run directly to him and hold Susan''s dress with their right hand. "Yes? It''s farting when I''m Laozi! " Duan Hongyi grabs the man''s right wrist with a little force. The man let go of his hand, glared at Duan Hong and hit him with his left fist. "Get the hell out of you, motherfucker!" Duan Hong hit the man in the abdomen with one blow and hit him three meters away. He hit a man behind him and they fell to the ground together. At this time, they found that this seemingly thin man seems to be a bit tricky. One of them, who looks like the leader, took off his sunglasses and showed a pair of slender eyes: "young man, you''d better step aside from the Su family in Shanghai." The voice was cold. Duan hongpo chuckled: "brother, do you watch too many underworld movies? What about the Su family in Shanghai? Man, it''s home in the middle of the sea. " Several men in black looked at each other. They were wondering whether there was a big family in Haizhong family. They were all at a loss. Susan remembers the scene when she saw Duan Hong for the first time. This guy was sitting in Lincoln''s car with a lot of expensive red wine and cigars. Maybe it was a big family, but this guy sucked blood. Was it a European vampire family? Like he doesn''t look like much? It would be nice to have a strange love affair with a vampire. The leading man said, "I can''t take care of so much. Kill this guy and take Miss away." When he finished, seven or eight big men surrounded him and hit him. The street is full of small shops to buy seafood. Most of them are fishermen who live by the sea all the year round. They have a good relationship with each other. There was a fight and they all came out of the shop to point out. Compared with ordinary people, these people are all pretty good, but for Duan Hong, as long as they are not kung fu masters, they are all the same. At the beginning, he still left some affection. He left some spare strength when he raised his legs. He thought that he would drive them away just a few times. It''s just that these guys seem to have good fighting ability, and they can cooperate well with each other, Duan Hong''s carelessness put him in a dilemma. Seven or eight people surrounded him and Susan in the middle, adding fists and feet, which made Duan Hongdu almost have no place to dodge. They even kicked him twice. Although this kind of attack can be ignored, it is not good-looking in face. Seeing the right time, Duan Hong buckled the kick from the front man, and his hand shook violently. "Click." The ankle dislocated, the big man snorted and didn''t cry out. "Ha ha, you are quite resistant!" Duan Hong slipped forward, missed the two fists from left and right, and also approached the man in front. His hard shoulder was aimed at his chest, and he gave him a sharp top. The explosive force of the moment pushed the big man four meters away, fell heavily on the ground and fainted. At the same time, Duan Hong''s action is not reduced. Taking his left leg as the central axis, he sweeps his right leg to the left side and sweeps him down. The strength of his right leg is not reduced. He swings up from the low sweep leg, crosses a wonderful arc, and swings down the shoulder of the right fist wielder. The man couldn''t bear the force. He bent his knees and fell to his knees. He reached out to grab Duan Hong''s leg on his shoulder, but he was too slow. Duan Hong gave a cold smile and kicked out. This man was kicked, too. In the blink of an eye, three people were beaten to the ground by Duan Hong, and there was their leader among them. The remaining four people were stunned. In my heart, I think that this man has excellent skills and excellent leg skills. Judging from the standard sweeping leg, he must be a Muay Thai master. At this time, Susan saw Duan Hong was good at Kung Fu, and she was no longer avoiding him. She stood out from behind him and cried to the onlookers around her: "help, everyone. People in black are playing hooligans to kidnap me." She has a sweet fragrance and a rich expression. The group of people in black are all dressed in black suits and sunglasses, and there are so many people that they are not good people. Onlookers that heroic feelings release, who in his youth did not dream of heroes save the United States? This is an opportunity, immediately someone from the shop took the harpoon fishing rod around in anger. As long as someone is the first to attack, they will go up and fight hard. Anyway, they deserve to be killed. When the leader saw that the situation was not good, he stood up with a limp and endured a sharp pain in his ankle and asked coldly, "what''s your name?" "Duan Hong! Home in the middle of the sea. " Duan Hong is not afraid of being threatened. Now his family is in the South Island. What can you do? Looking in the sea? There are more people surnamed Duan. "Well, I remember." He said to the girl behind him: "take care, miss. Please go home before October 1st, otherwise --" he stopped and led a group of people to run away. Duan Hong seems to be the hero of the crowd. "Good young man!" "Well done, I admire it. It''s a model for us to learn." Duan Hong laughed a few times and said modestly, "this is nothing." They didn''t want to be surrounded by giant pandas, so they ran out of the crowd. Across the street was the beach. Duan Hong asked, "Susan, why did you suddenly appear on the South Island?" Susan smiles a little, and her impression of Duan Hong is greatly changed. She thinks that maybe she was wrong that day. How can he be a vampire? After thinking about it, I felt quite comfortable. In addition, the people who chased me were driven away, so I was very happy. Walking on the soft beach, I was very relaxed: "I''ve been in South Island for a long time. I left from the sea and came here." "Oh, by the way, why did you run out of the sea without saying hello last time? It''s not enough loyalty. " Duan Hong complained a lot. Susan smiles awkwardly. She says that you are a blood man. I''m afraid it''s too late. She dares to say hello to you and says, "don''t you think you''ve been very busy? So I didn''t have time to say. " "Well, why did those guys chase you just now? Now you have to tell me? " Duan Hong said with a smile. Susan''s big eyes were dripping. "Didn''t I just say that? They are bad people and want to blackmail me. " "No? Miss laity, although we are just a couple of friends, no, we should only meet twice, but I always regard you as my friend. If you don''t treat me honestly, I will give you to those people in black. Besides, don''t think I don''t know, Shanghai Su family? How famous it is. When they were in the middle of the sea, two people went to steal the car. They said it was their lady''s car and they had to take it back. " Duan Hongdao. Susan spat out her tongue and said, "do you ask me when you know all about it? By the way, when I bought my car, it was more than 900000 yuan. I haven''t driven it for two months. If you drive it away, I''ll give you a discount and give me 800000 yuan. " "What?" Duan Hong jumped up: "a broken car, even to 800000, you might as well rob." Susan held out her hand and said, "no, or you can give me the car now." Now? She knows that Duan Hong can''t give it to him now. She''s making trouble for people. Duan Hong secretly called out to be angry, and thought who let him drive other people''s car? It''s not that he doesn''t have 800000 yuan, but he doesn''t have it anymore. It costs a lot of money to have a relationship with Han Luo. Duan Hong gives her all her property to take care of. She has only a few hundred yuan in total. "Well, I''ll give it to you! You follow me back to the hotel, the money is no longer on me, tell me your bank card number? I''ll transfer it to you. " Duan Hong felt a pain in the flesh. "No, I want cash!" Susan is very reluctant. Duan Hongyi patted his thigh and said, "are you poor and crazy! 800000 in cash? It''s in sacks, isn''t it? Are you afraid that others will not chase you? " Susan thought about it and said, "well, in that case, you can open a bank card in your name and deposit the money in it. You can''t use my name anyway." As soon as Duan Hong heard this, she understood that she was afraid of being found out, and she was puzzled. From the people in black, we can see that they still respect Susan very much. They are miss by miss. If you want to catch her, it''s not easy? I''m afraid it''s the fear of hurting her. Chapter 532 At noon, at the South Island International Airport, Chi Meng was wearing a cool shirt, black sunglasses and two suitcases. "My cell phone is dead. I want to borrow your cell phone." Next to Wu Caifeng said coldly. Took the red fierce mobile phone, ran into the toilet. "What''s the point of calling and going to the bathroom?" Red Meng looked at Wu Caifeng''s cocky buttocks, turned his eyes to the thin woman in the distance. After a while, an off-road vehicle with a police sign came and picked them up. They wanted to come to Nandao yesterday, but the plane flying to Nandao from Haizhong had only one flight in the morning every day, so they had to leave the next day. This gives Chi Meng enough time to equip himself. He has prepared a swimming suit, diving goggles, binoculars, beach cap and camping tent. It''s not easy to come to the South Island. If you can''t find my elder martial brother, let''s not say for a moment. It''s a serious business to play. I''ll make an appointment with Wu Caifeng to meet her the next day. When I see her, I''ll still have a pair of jeans, a sweater and sneakers. Until the South Island, Wu Caifeng went to the toilet and changed into a clean and simple white T-shirt. See this, red fierce dark sigh, in the mind fantasy Wu Caifeng three-point dress may be invisible. "Wu Jingguan, red officer, the director attached great importance to your arrival. Now he is deploying the whole city to be on guard, meeting with the leaders of the sub bureaus and the police stations to discuss how to find and suspect the suspects, so we can not personally pick you up, and invite them to attend." The young driver said politely. Wu Caifeng smiled. "Never mind. Now the sea is collecting information about suspect, but there is very little information about this person." She coldly looked at red fierce one eye: "and some people are not willing to cooperate." Chi Meng smiles awkwardly. Before coming here, Wu Caifeng once asked Chi Meng about Duan Hong, but the latter pushed him around to play Tai Chi. Chi Meng was not a member of the public security department, and this time he just assisted in the investigation, so Wu Caifeng had no choice. If he is not allowed to come, I am afraid the Secretary will not approve her to come to South Island so soon. With a smile, Chi Meng stretched out his hand to the police officer driving the car and said, "what''s your name, comrade?" It was not convenient for that man to drive and shake hands with Chi Meng. I saw that he was very friendly, but he had a cockscomb hairstyle on his head, which was a bit nondescript. The appearance of such a person in the public security team only showed that he was an undercover. For the undercover, the police officer was very respectful. He quickly shook hands with Chi Meng and said, "you''re welcome, elder martial brother. I don''t need your surname Guan. Guan Yunchang! I''m the second one at home. All the brothers in the Bureau call me the second one. " "Oh? Ha ha, that''s a good name. It''s the same name as Guan Yu of the Three Kingdoms. It seems that brother Guan is also good at fighting and Valuing Loyalty. " Chimun road. Guan Yunchang said: "elder martial brother is joking. It''s just the same name. He is often laughed at. Is elder martial brother engaged in intelligence?" He can''t directly ask if he''s an undercover agent. This is too direct and it''s more reliable to ask for information. Red Meng Kai lowered his hair and said, "well, brother Guan, I don''t know where officer Wu and I live? What''s interesting about South Island? Beach, seafood, bikini, cough. Why are you pushing me? " Chi Meng sits in the co pilot''s seat, and Wu Caifeng at the back reaches out her hand and pinches him hard. After three words, she starts to be rude. At the same time, this scene was seen by the driver Guan Yunchang, wondering if there would be any special relationship between the two people? Would you like to return one of the two rooms originally reserved? Wu Caifeng said coldly, "Comrade chimeng, this time we are here to perform official duties. Don''t always think about whether it''s good to play?" She looked at the driver and saw that he was secretly looking at two people, so she stopped talking. Chi Meng took out a Zhongnanhai and snapped his fingers. The middle finger burst out a wisp of flame, lit the smoke, blew it to the middle finger and put it out. "Er - elder martial brother, so you can do magic?" Officer Guan said excitedly. "Of course, it''s just my magic is very dangerous," he said He turned back and said, "Comrade Wu, you should know that since I was sent to the organization, there must be an organizational purpose. They also understand the relationship between you and me. Can they come to South Island for two days this time?" Wu Caifeng frowned and breathed. She didn''t like the smell of smoke. She said coldly, "Comrade chimeng, pay attention to what you say. We have nothing to do but work." "That is, that is. Ah -- "Chi Meng sighed. The driver peeped at him as if he was in pain, wondering if they had quarreled? If it''s a colleague relationship at work, shouldn''t it be so cold? Can we travel together if we have a bad relationship? Wu Caifeng said, "Guan, now let''s go to the hotel first. Don''t worry about going to the guesthouse. First, I''ll see you in the Bureau. I want to meet with your director to talk about how to carry out this specific task. After all, we are new to the world and are not familiar with everything in South Island. Even the suspect is still on the South Island." She white red fierce one eye, that means, if Duan Hong is not in, is you leak secret. Red fierce face doesn''t matter, a pair of you can take me like. "All right." As soon as Guan Yunchang stepped on the gas, he flew to the South Island Public Security Bureau. When they came to the Public Security Bureau, the car stopped, and the three got out of the car. Along with Guan Yunchang, they came to the meeting room, just as the meeting ended. The director of public security is a middle-aged man with glasses. He is bald and slightly fat. He is the most common one in the crowd. Seeing Wu Caifeng and Chi Meng coming, he simply introduced himself to the colleagues at the meeting and then the meeting ended. After all, Wu Caifeng is just a criminal police captain, and chimeng has no specific identity. Besides, he dresses like a tourist. It''s good for him to be introduced by a director. Chi Meng didn''t care. He didn''t want to listen to two people talking about work. He ate a free lunch in the canteen with Guan Yunchang. When I came out of the canteen, I met a beautiful female police officer, holding a pile of information, glancing at Duan Hong''s picture. He quickly stopped and said, "what is this beauty?" The female police officer, with freckles on her face, looked at chimeng like a prisoner. She saw that he was wearing a big bag with both hands and a straw hat. She looked like a whore. She gave a cold hum and didn''t pay attention to him. She went on. "I wipe! Do you have endocrine disorder or menopause? I''m talking to you? " Chimeng can''t stand the feeling of being ignored. As soon as the policewoman was about to get angry, Guan Yunchang explained quickly. She was relieved. She gave them a copy and walked away. "Wanted?" Red Meng saw that there were three big characters written on the material, on which were printed the photos of Duan Hong when he won the championship of the kitchen god competition. He grinned, wore a chef''s hat askew, and held a medal in his hand. Duan Hong was very mysterious to them, and the only one who could find his latest photos was this one. "Is there no other picture?" Red fierce smile says. Guan Yunchang had never met Duan Hong and asked, "is this man Duan Hong? Is it a cook? " Chi Meng said: "no, it''s not as simple as the chef. Oh, Xiaoguan, where''s the toilet? I''ll go pee. " Guan Yunchang pointed out the location. Red fierce small step ran into the toilet, first check, see no one inside, the door locked, took out the mobile phone, skilled dial Duan Hong''s number. In order to prevent Wu Caifeng from using his mobile phone to investigate Duan Hong, he deleted his number and secretly worried about Duan Hong. "All the wanted notices have come out. I''m afraid my elder martial brother is going to die this time. What should I do?" He was worried and eager for Duan Hong to answer the phone immediately. Sure enough, Duan Hong answered after two rings. "Elder martial brother? Oh, no, you''re wanted. "¡ª¡ª At this time, Wu Caifeng''s mobile phone in the conference room vibrated. She quickly picked it up, frowned and said sorry to the director. She walked out of the room and immediately opened a software to input a series of passwords. Inside came a clear conversation between chimeng and Duan Hong. She got off the plane to borrow chimeng''s mobile phone in order to install an eavesdropping device and connect with her mobile phone through a software. Originally, she thought that chimeng would delete Duan Hong''s mobile phone, but she might not contact him, and she didn''t report too much hope¡ª¡ª There was a clear conversation from the receiver. Wu Caifeng immediately pressed the recording button. This is evidence. At that time, Chi Meng and Duan Hong will not be able to run. "What''s wanted? I''m not breaking the law. I''m just defending myself. Eh? Where are you? How come there''s a splash of water? " "Elder martial brother, I''m in the men''s toilet next to the canteen of the South Island Public Security Bureau. In order not to be heard, I put the water in the toilet to cover up my voice. Is it easy to call you? In order not to be seen by the old maid on your mobile phone, I''ve deleted your number. Now I''ll call you secretly, but it''s against the law. What should elder martial brother do? How about you? Why don''t you go and hide in a foreign country? " Wu Caifeng''s face sank and her teeth rattled. She wanted to catch Chi Meng and tear his mouth. This time, she was calm. She quickly recorded their conversation. Duan Hong''s number was displayed on it. She immediately took GPS tracking. As long as the two of them talk for more than a minute, the mobile phone can accurately search their location. At this moment, she hopes that Chi Meng can have a talk with Duan hongduo. "Foreign countries? Well, I have this idea. I''m going to visit Japan for a while. Ah, I''m not happy to have a foreign father-in-law. It will take so long to visit. By the way, will you go? The beauties of Japan are very decent. " "Oh, elder martial brother, I don''t have time to joke with you. Where are you now? Why don''t I go to you secretly. " "Get out of here, you soft ass, and you want to hurt me? No way. You killed me last time. You''re a traitor! Old tortoise, go back to the sea with your old maid. Don''t make up your mind. I''m serious. Don''t talk about it. Don''t come to me before it''s cleaned up, or I''ll stab you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Doo Doo" Wu Caifeng''s hand with the phone began to shake. She was so angry that she couldn''t smash the phone immediately. However, Duan Hong and Chi Meng talked for more than a minute. Duan Hong''s position is also displayed on her mobile phone. "Sea View Hotel? I''ll catch you now! " Wu Caifeng quickly received the call, but she didn''t have time to talk to the director. She was afraid to leak the news like chimeng. A man ran out of the Public Security Bureau and took a taxi to Haijing hotel. Impulse is the devil. That''s right. Wu Caifeng''s impulse is bound to cause serious consequences for her. She forgets Duan Hong''s skill and listens to the command. Chapter 533 Sitting in a taxi, Wu Caifeng recorded the driving process. Soon, through the window, she could see the blue sea. There were many people on the beach, including Duan Hong. This man is more cautious. It''s better to be careful. If he finds out that his previous achievements are wasted, Wu Caifeng thinks, and stops at the door of an ice cream shop not far from the sea view hotel. After paying, the taxi left. Instead of going to the hotel to ask Duan Hong what room she was staying in, she chose to walk into the ice cream shop, sit in the seat that can be seen outside the door and order a blueberry ice cream. She thought in her heart whether to call the South Island Public Security Bureau and ask them to send someone. If Duan Hong is here, he must be taken down at one stroke. If he is not here, or if he is not found, he will find him instead. It''s not good to scare the snake! It''s better to observe first. In the ice cream shop, two people have been watching her. One is as black as a cow, the other is as thin as ribs. They are the two people who wanted to make fun of Duan Hong yesterday but were made fun of by him. The spareribs came up to the ear of the black bull and whispered, "brother Niu, this girl is good. I think she must be a good girl." "Fuck you. You haven''t even touched a woman''s hand. How can you know if she''s in trouble?" Black cow is drinking iced coffee. He was still thinking about the young man who nearly drowned him yesterday. The more I think about it, the more I feel that this man has money. If I can steal from him, I will definitely make a profit. But when I think about his means again, I feel cold all over. Ribs said: "brother Niu, you see this woman is dressed so tightly. It''s the seaside. Don''t you come here for fun? There are only two possibilities for her to dress like this. One is that she is ill, and the other is that she is a poor woman. You can see that she is full of energy and energy. She doesn''t look ill, so maybe it''s the latter. " "So what?" the black bull said coldly Wu Caifeng was very sensitive to the word Chu. She gave them a cold look and turned her head back. "Shout, brother Niu, this girl stares at you!" Spare ribs for fear of chaos. Heiniu is very angry. He and his native Nandao people, Sanwu people, make a living by doing odd jobs on the beach or stealing tourists'' wallets. There are a lot of troupes who come to make films, and sometimes they are away from home. They seem to think that they are the owners of the South Island. At this moment, Heiniu slaps the table and stands up. He goes to Wu Caifeng, steps on the bench beside her and stares at her eyes: "Niu! Did you just stare at me Wu Caifeng sneers. She has a strong character and doesn''t like this kind of person. She ignores the black ox and continues to gaze at the entrance of the beach and sea view hotel. "Damn it Angered, Heiniu reaches for Wu Caifeng''s shoulder. His hand hasn''t touched Wu Caifeng yet. Wu Caifeng''s nimble flash, hands clasp his wrists and twist them hard to fall him down. As a criminal police captain, capture is inevitable, black bull is careless, no resistance, she fell on all fours. "Get out of here." Wu Caifeng road. The spareribs quickly lifted up the black ox on the ground. The black ox blushed like a hairy crab. "You don''t know who the hell I am, do you? Hit her Black ox said a, spareribs will immediately side of the plastic chair up, according to Wu Caifeng shoulder swung. "Hum." Wu Caifeng snorted coldly, dodged sideways, at the same time, with the help of turning inertia, swept out with a swing of the back leg, and hit the ribs face. With a slap, the ribs were kicked over and the chair flew away. "Oh, damn it, it''s pretty good." Black ox shakes his fists like a pair of tongs, and he doesn''t mercifully smash them at Wu Caifeng. Wu Caifeng, a tough character who has been fighting with criminals for many years, is not easy to get into trouble. After dodging from left to right, her right leg bounces high, and the tip of her foot is black ox''s chin. If this kicks, the black cow''s chin will at least dislocate. However, black bull is not spareribs. There are still some ways to fight on the beach for many years. His arm was horizontal, his head was tilted back, and with a slap, the instep of his foot kicked his arm. He immediately felt numb, and his contempt for Wu Caifeng was immediately put away. At the same time, secretly guess the identity of Wu Caifeng, a woman has such skill, what is her background? What does she do? Wu Caifeng slapped him with a loud slap. "Pa!" The numbness of black bull''s face made Wu Caifeng''s right palm ache. "That''s disgusting! I''ve never heard of women beating people in the face The black bull shakes his head and throws the shining Venus away. He swings his eight fists to catch up with Wu Caifeng. On the beach, Duan Hongzheng and some women discuss whether to have a volleyball match. Suddenly, he sees this scene. In the morning, he meets Susan, who asks him for money, but he is also responsible. He went back to the hotel to find Han Luo. Han Luo took all kinds of cards with him. On the hotel computer, he transferred money to one of the cards and gave it to Duan Hong. Duan Hong hands it over to Susan. The latter praises Duan Hong for his ability to handle affairs. After taking the money and knowing the password, Duan Hong leaves. Duan Hong has so many women around her that she doesn''t care about her. "Why? Isn''t that an old maid? Why is she here? Fighting with people? It must be Wure who let out the secret again. " Duan Hong took off the beach hat on his head and took the hot sweat from the fan head. "Ah, or those two rascals, do you want to help?" Duan Hong thought, Wure is chasing the old maid. By the way, the old maid is here. What''s the grandson doing? Can''t you still hold it in the toilet next to the canteen of the public security bureau? At this time, the spareribs got up from the ground in a daze, grabbed a coke bottle in a nearby box, sneaked around behind Wu Caifeng and patted her on the back of the head. "Crack!" The whole coke bottle was pasted on Wu Caifeng''s head. The bottle broke and blood came out from Wu Caifeng''s head. She fell forward and was lying on the black ox in front of her. "Brother Niu? It''s me. I did it. The ribs yelled excitedly The black bull blocked his mouth and said, "keep your voice down, people can hear you." They had already attracted a lot of onlookers to fight here. Most of these people knew these two people. They were a bully in this area and didn''t want to provoke anyone. Black bull was a little scared when he saw that Wu Caifeng was bleeding on her head. They just wanted to teach this woman a lesson. They didn''t expect that she would get bleeding. But if they left her here and didn''t ask, or someone else called the police, it would be over. The so-called one does not do two endlessly, is inferior to destroys her corpse! As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, he immediately felt that it was very evil. If this woman was rescued, what would she do if she went to the police? Everyone around can see it. Run! Black bull thought, will Wu Caifeng shoulder, mouth cried: "old woman, you can''t die, old woman, I''ll send you to the hospital, you say you''re good, must quarrel with me, get out of the way! My wife is injured. Don''t you see that? " Heiniu still has some brains. It''s troublesome to leave Wu Caifeng here and run away. It''s easy to say that she will be thrown to a place where there is no one. Ribs in the back of a Leng, suddenly understand, secretly called brother Niu Gao Ming, he immediately called sister-in-law. The onlookers were also stunned. They were all puzzled. Just now they beat each other to death. How could they call their wives instead? Is it really a quarrel between husband and wife? When did Heiniu get married? Anyway, it''s not the first time to fight. As long as it has nothing to do with themselves, whatever they do. People are like this. If another person suddenly stands up to stop black bull, then everyone''s sense of justice will be summoned. If no one talks, it doesn''t matter as long as it has nothing to do with themselves. In society, what we lack most is not a sense of justice, but also the ability to attract all the people who have a sense of justice and are the first to stand up. Duan Hong saw the scene clearly, but he didn''t feel well. He quickly found an excuse to let Han Luo and others play by themselves. The wax gourd looked after him here. He quickly followed the black ox and ribs. All of a sudden, he saw a black thing falling from Wu Caifeng''s body. The black ox and ribs just ran away, but he didn''t find it. Duan Hong picked it up and found that it was a police officer''s certificate. When they ran out of the beach, ribs took off their vests and covered Wu Caifeng''s head. Then they stopped a taxi and put Wu Caifeng in the trunk. They got into the car and sped forward. "What are these two bastards going to do?" Duan Hong was puzzled, but he understood that chimeng certainly didn''t stay with Wu Caifeng. He wanted to call Chi Meng, but he was busy fumbling on his body. He didn''t bring his mobile phone and dagger. He was wearing a flower, staring at his slippers, and had only a few dozen yuan of change in his pocket. He quickly stopped a taxi, got into the car, pointed to the fast car in front and said, "master, please follow him." The driver was a young man. Seeing that Duan Hong was upright and worried, he immediately ran after him and said in a low voice, "man, you are looking for the right person to play tracking. Last time I took a rich woman to track her husband for a whole day, but I didn''t find her. Finally, the rich woman found the little three, and I helped her kick her feet." Duan Hong simply smile, said: "this time I am in the implementation of the task, I hope you cooperate." "Oh?" The young driver was stunned. Duan Hong held Wu Caifeng''s police officer certificate in front of his face. The driver saw only a huge police badge with two big characters of public security. He was immediately in awe. Duan Hong said, "don''t talk. Just keep up." "Good." The driver whispered back. The taxi in front didn''t go to the city. Instead, it kept flying west along the coastline. Duan Hong, unfamiliar with the road, asked, "what''s in the west?" "Nothing." The driver replied, "the west side is not well developed. There are reefs and no beaches. Tourists generally don''t go there. There are many reefs and there are many isolated islands. Fishermen don''t like to go there for fishing because they are afraid that the ship will run aground or be hit by the reefs below." These two bastards are really smart, Duan Hong said in his heart. The car sped West. Duan Hong also found that the farther west he went, the fewer buildings and vehicles he had. After driving for about an hour, the taxi in front stopped. Black ox and ribs open the trunk and let the car go. Then they run to the nearby seaside. Duan Hong looks at the car and sees that there is no life on the open sea. The waves are very big and he is afraid of hitting the rocks on the shore. "Man, you did a good job." Duan Hong saw that the timer in front of him showed 285 yuan. He only had dozens of yuan in his pocket, not so much at all. He changed his words and said, "comrade, you know my identity. Now you do me a favor. Go to the Public Security Bureau and find a police officer named chimeng. Get out of the way and bring people here. By the way, he will pay for the car." Duan Hong talked about chimeng''s appearance again. The driver nodded seriously, as if he had done something extraordinary, and left quickly. Chapter 534 Duan Hong crossed the road and went to the South Sea. From a distance, he saw black cattle and ribs carrying Wu Caifeng''s body to the sea. Duan Hong was so excited that these two bastards were really cruel. The old maid was injured in the head and was thrown into the sea. It''s not good to say that she would drown later. Duan Hong ran there in a hurry. After black bull ribs threw Wu Caifeng, he ran away in a hurry. The speed was amazing. There was no time to chase them. It was important to save them first. Fortunately, there are many rocks in this area, but the water is not deep. Wu Caifeng is stuck between two big rocks, her head is still exposed, and half of her body is immersed in the water. Duan Hong quickly pulled her out of the water and laid her flat on a clean big stone. It''s important to save people. Duan Hong didn''t have time to think about it. He turned Wu Caifeng over and examined the wound on her head. There was a small cut on her scalp at the back of her head. The blood stains and hair had stuck together. The wound was swollen and stopped bleeding. It seems that the injury is not serious, the key is that the brain was hit, and then fell into a coma, may soon be able to wake up. "Chi!" Duan Hong took off her short sleeve, tore it into three finger wide cloth, cleaned the visible glass debris from the wound, and then wrapped the cloth around her head twice to tie her up. "Old maid, although you always want to catch, but I still forget the past, save and you, I hope you can know." Duan Hong picked her up and went to the bank to ask the young driver to take the letter to the Public Security Bureau. I don''t know if it can be delivered. Seeing a car passing by on the road, Duan Hong waved his hand to stop him. The driver saw that he was holding a man in his arms. He seemed to be injured. How dare he stop? The far away gas door ran away quickly. "What a world!" Duan Hong sighed. He felt that Wu Caifeng in his arms seemed to move. He looked down and saw that her face was in pain. Her eyelids were closed tightly. It seemed that she might wake up at any time. "Wow, spinster, you''re not going to wake up, are you?" Duan Hong is nervous. If Wu Caifeng wakes up and sees Duan Hong holding her, he may not be able to explain it clearly. He will definitely add everything to him. At this time, Wu Caifeng pants pocket in a burst of vibration, the phone rang. Can it be used even if it is soaked in water? Duan Hong was startled and put her on the seat beside the road. She took out her cell phone from her pocket and saw that it was red fierce. He breathed a sigh of relief and connected his cell phone. "Hello? Xiaofeng, where have you been? " Red fierce anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. It seems that the driver has not delivered the message here. Duan Hong coughed: "Wure, it''s me." "Ah Chi Meng was surprised at first. After nearly 30 seconds, he slowed down: "elder martial brother? You - how can you have her cell phone? Where is she? " Duan Hong said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know how to do this. I was playing on the beach when I saw her fighting with two people. Without waiting for me to help, she had been knocked unconscious by the two people. The two people carried her and left. I thought that no matter what, I would catch up with her at least once. Fortunately, I was fast and caught up with her, but the old maid was injured, The head is open. " "Ah?" "Is it serious?" he said? Elder martial brother, where are you? You mustn''t hurt her. She didn''t mean to arrest you, just for official business. " "Nonsense, I don''t want to be charged with assaulting a police officer. I''m not familiar with South Island. Anyway, I''m going west along the road by the sea. You''d better come quickly, or it will be hard for an old maid to wake up and see me later." "I - I''m coming." Chi Meng hung up the phone and ran out of the Public Security Bureau in a hurry. He wanted to ask Guan Yunchang for help. He thought that if he got to the place, he recognized Duan Hong. What should he do to arrest him? Simply take a taxi, according to Duan Hong said the road, has been looking west. Sitting next to Wu Caifeng, Duan Hong looks at her mobile phone. It seems to be very special, much heavier than usual, and the system inside is complex, with all kinds of software. After searching for a long time, Duan Hongcai found a place to read the text messages. He thought it was very comfortable to peek at the old maid''s text messages. Unexpectedly, a dialog box appeared on it and asked for the password! Duan Hong reluctantly put her mobile phone into Wu Caifeng''s pocket. Looking at her face at the moment, her face turned pale slightly. Her face was very clean, white and tender. Her eyelashes were very long, her lips were upturned, and her appearance was good. "Well - ah." Wu Caifeng groaned suddenly, and Duan Hong jumped up in a hurry. "No, I can''t stay here any longer. I have to go. When the old maid wakes up, she can''t catch me? " Duan Hong wanted to turn around and run. After a hundred meters, he looked back and saw that Wu Caifeng was still lying on the public seat. He was a little worried. If he left, what would he do if there was a villain? "Well, it''s bad luck for me." Duan Hong turned and walked back. This time he was far away. Seeing that Wu Caifeng didn''t wake up, he was relieved. The setting sun, like a big red disc, fell on the other end of the sea level, spread a layer of red light on the whole sea surface, looking colorful, very good-looking. Finally, an old taxi came like a roaring wild donkey. The speed was too fast. It was not stable beside Duan Hong, so it fell back again. Chi Meng opened the door and jumped down. Wu Caifeng was lying on the seat while Duan Hongyuan was standing by. Duan Hong saw that chimeng came and went. "How are you, Xiao Fengfeng? Wake up, wake up? " Chimeng patted Wu Caifeng on the face. The latter''s eyelids moved. He just wanted to open them and fell into a coma. Duan Hong is very sad to see Chi Meng. It seems that he really falls in love with the old maid, but not to mention that the old maid looks pretty and doesn''t look old when she is quiet. "Wure, do you really like her?" Duan Hong asked. Chi Meng nodded. "Does she like you?" Duan Hong asked. Chi Meng shook his head: "she is too arrogant and always ignores me, especially when she knows that you and I are martial brothers." Duan Hong smile: "do you want her to like you?" "How can I not think about it, but --" red Meng looked up and saw Duan Hong with a sly smile, and said: "elder martial brother, I''m not the one who takes advantage of others'' danger. Don''t give me any bad ideas." "It''s not a bad idea, it''s just to destroy her pride." Duan Hong said: "come here with your ears --" he said a few words in chimeng''s ear. The latter''s face turned red and blue. At last, he hesitated. Duan Hong patted him and nodded his head firmly. Duan Hongli borrows Chi Meng''s mobile phone to call Han Luo. He calls a car and asks her to follow him¡ª¡ª Wu Caifeng felt as if she had a dream that someone was taking off her pants. She didn''t even depend on her death. Her hands seemed to be tied by someone. She couldn''t use her strength and had a splitting headache. Then she felt the stabbing pain in her lower body, which was hard to understand. She had no reason to feel uncomfortable. She kept struggling, but this kind of struggle was useless. All of a sudden, she woke up with a loud cry. She saw a white side around her. In front of her, there was a circle of head. The most important one was the red man with the cockscomb head. His eyes were red and his stubble grew. It seemed that he was very uncomfortable. Next to him is the director of the South Island Public Security Bureau, followed by Guan Yunchang and others. She felt that her brain was expanding, and there seemed to be a curse on her head, which was very uncomfortable. "This is - where?" She asked in a very weak voice, reaching out to touch her head, and seeing that there was a needle in it, she was working on a bottle. Red fierce quickly hold her hand, affectionate way: "Xiaofeng, it doesn''t matter, no matter what you become, I will always be by your side. Don''t be afraid. It''s up to me. " Wu Caifeng didn''t have the strength to pull back her hand, and she couldn''t understand what he said. When the director saw her wake up, he was relieved and said, "Captain Wu, this is the medicine of the South Island. You -- ah, forget it, comrade Chi Meng should tell you." He stood up and waved to the rest of the room, signaling everyone to withdraw. Wu Caifeng felt a pain in her thigh. Looking down, she saw that she was covered with a thick quilt. Her body was naked under the quilt. At that time in the heart a cool, and see red fierce cry, secretly flustered, is that dream true? She remembers that she went to Haijing hotel to find Duan Hong. Then she had a conflict with two rogues in an ice cream shop. Suddenly, she had a headache and could not remember anything. When she woke up, she lay in the hospital, still naked. "I - what''s wrong with me?" She grabbed chimeng''s hand and shook it. Chi Meng bit his lips, tears came out and sobbed: "Xiao Feng, you - you were - ah! You''ve been in a coma for two days, you know? " "What?" Wu Caifeng can''t believe it. Chi Meng said: "ah, someone called the police and said that a female corpse was found on the Xishan Mountain of the South Island. I was so anxious that I couldn''t find you. I had a bad premonition. I went to Xishan Mountain with Xiaoguan and others. I didn''t expect that the female corpse in the reporting population was you! At that time - your whole body was naked, and your head was broken and bleeding. I was very distressed to see that you still had a heartbeat. I rushed you to the hospital - Xiaofeng - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. " Red fierce says to cry bitterly, since want to make a play to be a bit more comprehensive, simply a snot a tear all wipe on the clean quilt. "What? Is it that I was given by those two bastards -- "Wu Caifeng felt that her thigh root was still tingling, and Chi Meng''s words shattered her arrogant and powerful heart. She has been keeping her body like jade for more than 30 years, in order to find a man who understands and understands herself. Does that woman not hide a prince charming in her heart? Wu Caifeng was the same. When she was studying in the police academy, she knew a senior. The senior was tall, handsome and capable. She was almost infatuated with him. Later, they graduated one after another and had no contact. Unexpectedly, she was insulted by two bastards. It was as if all the moments of her life had been destroyed. It was worse than death. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa," she buried her head deep in the quilt and began to howl. Although Chi Meng knew that all this was false, Duan Hong called Han Luo and asked him to take off Wu Caifeng''s clothes in the car. Then he pinched Wu Caifeng on her thigh. Han Luo had already seen Wu Caifeng unhappy. This would just find a chance to revenge. He not only pinched Wu Caifeng on her leg, but also on her privacy. Red fierce see her cry sad, very sad, dark hate shouldn''t so make fun of her, have want to tell her, and afraid she know, more hate yourself, as long as all this as a white lie. He hugged Wu Caifeng and they cried together. Chapter 535 South Island Public Security Bureau, director''s office. A harsh telephone ring, the public security bureau director just came back from the hospital, in a bad mood, full of gas, will pick up the phone: "hello?"¡ª¡ª "Oh, yes." After a while, the director said repeatedly that he was right. He looked very respectful on his face and said to the phone, "did the killer really find it? Oh - no, no, I''m not questioning. It''s just that a woman from Haizhong Public Security Bureau was injured here. It''s not serious. En - I believe she will be fine soon. I''ll remove the wanted order. Well, yes. Once officer Wu gets well, arrange her to go back immediately. Good bye. " The director hung up the phone and sped out his breath. Fortunately, the suspect was caught, thanks to his absence from South Island. He hurriedly held a meeting to announce the murder of a huge homicide in the sea. The suspect was arrested. Duan hung was innocent. The arrest warrant was immediately cancelled. In the hospital, Wu Caifeng and the news of the news were late at night. He was sure that someone behind the gang had helped to help him to clean up the crime. Wu Caifeng was physically and mentally injured. He was not in the case. He heard that the case was closed. The suspect was arrested in the sea and confessed to several cases before, and his heart was somewhat lost. I didn''t expect that the result would be like this. I went all the way to South Island to catch people. The result is not so good, and I''m also being - I don''t think it''s worth it. Red Meng sitting beside her bed, holding millet porridge in her hand, meticulous care, Wu Caifeng heart faintly had a touch. She went to the toilet just now. A little nurse supported her and said that since she entered the hospital, Chi Meng had been guarding her and never left her. She was in a coma for two days. Chi Meng sat for two days and even blinked. Although some exaggeration, Wu Caifeng was very grateful to him. It was always a good thing to be cared about, especially when he was injured or sick. In addition, she had a big prejudice against Chi Meng at the beginning, and hit him twice. Now I think of it, he not only didn''t blame himself, but also cared so much, so I can''t help feeling guilty. Chi Meng was in the mood of playing with Wu Caifeng. Unexpectedly, in constant contact, he found that he really fell in love with this bold young woman. This time, he made a big joke with Duan Hong. It seemed that he had hit Wu Caifeng hard, and he felt more guilty than her. Both men were silent in the ward for a moment. Feel sorry for each other in the heart, think of what method to apologize or make up for each other. After Gu Ming was beaten by Duan Hong that day, he was taken away by Liang Youchang and sister Liu and went to another hotel. After living there for two days, Gu Ming''s injury was not serious. Although he was a little older, he had recovered after careful treatment in the hospital. His beard just fainted by electricity, which was better than Gu Ming. "Hot summer" has a short schedule. Within two days of shooting, the hero was injured in a fight and jumped off a cliff, and it won''t be good for a while. The heroine was beaten by cangmeng and cangyue into a pig''s head. The most powerful makeup artists all shook their heads and sighed, saying that it was difficult to recover her, so they had to keep her quietly. Zhang Ziyi hated Duan Hongdu. Gu Ming saw Liang Youchang coming and talked with Liu Jie about his willingness to reduce the film''s pay to take over the play. Naturally, he was happy. Zhang Ziyi hated Liang Youchang and went back to Shanghai. Good things happen again and again. Just when Gu Ming is still worried about the hero, Cao Xiaoming''s agent, Mr. Mao, calls and says that he is willing to try the lens. After reading the script, they think it''s good and suitable for Xiaoming''s resolute and strong performance style. Gu Ming was even more happy one day, and quickly fed back the news to the producer. The producer''s investor was a young man with a background. He admired Liang Youchang for many days, but she didn''t want to take over. This time, she took the initiative to reduce the film''s pay. It was a surprise, but the young man was not short of money. He invested 30 million yuan in the crew of hot summer! For Gu Ming, it''s not a small investment. It should be noted that early stage producers are only willing to invest 10 million in the film, and they don''t even have the money for later stage publicity. With a lot of money and a lot of people, Cao Xiaoming and Liang Youchang are playing together again. I believe that under the influence of the first film, the winter of the year we met, the play will be even more popular. Just as Gu Ming was about to announce that he would pick up Cao Xiaoming at the airport today and start shooting tomorrow, the phone rang. He looked down and saw that it was a strange number. He picked it up curiously: "hello? Who is that "Gu Ming?" The voice was young and frivolous. Gu said that the bastard had the wrong number, right? Just as he was about to hang up, he suddenly thought that this man actually knew his name. He said, "Oh, I''m your one." "Cao Dongliu." Gu Minggang wanted to say that he didn''t know him. He immediately thought of someone. It seemed that the people who invested in the play were Cao''s family in the capital. His name seemed to be Cao Dongliu! It''s usually his England housekeeper Pete who gets in touch with him. Is it the young man this time? "Oh, is it Cao Shao?" Gu Ming asked carefully. The other one chuckled, "it''s me. I want to change the script of the play and take part in another role." "Well, Cao Shao used to like filming. That''s OK. I don''t know how to revise it?" Gu Ming asked, investors have invested so much money that it''s not a problem to change the script or take part in the role. "I think the role of ghost South brother, and Liang Youchang play opponent, in addition, you add a few more kissing and rape scenes." The other end of the speech is still frivolous, without a pause. "What? This -- "Gu Ming can''t help but get into trouble. Liang Youchang is still a newcomer in this circle. Although he has become popular with a play, his years of career are there, and there are many more rules for newcomers to become famous, such as what not to kiss, not to shoot naked plays, and so on. Liang Youchang has such conditions. He can hold in the middle of shooting, but he can''t kiss. Let alone other conditions. "Cao Shao, Liang Youchang doesn''t kiss or show her guts. If she changes the script, I''m afraid she won''t take it." Gu Ming said apologetically. "You are stupid. You signed the contract first, broke the contract, and then changed the script! None of that? Believe it or not, I can change directors at any time? Liang Youchang is not good to invite, but there are a lot of directors There''s an aggressive tone. Gu Ming has always been a deputy director. This time, it''s not easy to support him. He has invested so much money. If he can make a good film and win a director''s award, he will be successful. Who won''t find him in the future? Even busy way: "Cao Shao don''t get angry, I try, try." "Well, by the way, I''ll fly to south island tomorrow. Liang Youchang can''t stay. Just leave with her." Then he hung up. Gu Ming is sweating. He immediately contacts sister Liu and asks big beard to pick up Cao Xiaoming. He wants to talk about the contract with sister Liu. He first copied an ordinary contract from the computer, then removed the words on it, such as unable to rectify the script, and added ten times of compensation to the least prominent position with the smallest font in the column of breach of contract. Liang Youchang usually stated that he would not kiss on the additional conditions. This time, he directly removed the conditional framework, and then printed it out quickly, hoping to bind Liang Youchang with this contract. There are two contracts. One is signed with their company, the other is signed with the actor himself. The contents of the two contracts are different. So, when she came to Gu Ming''s room, she saw the contract on it. She just had a cursory look, but she didn''t find any difference there. In addition, it wasn''t the first time that she was filming with the director, so she relaxed her vigilance and asked Liang Youchang to sign it. Liang Youchang is slightly unhappy to learn that Cao Xiaoming has come to play the leading actor. He is indecisive and has no opinion. He often pesters himself. Although he has no contact recently, he is not sure that he will come this time. Just keep some distance from him. Seeing that Liang Youchang signed the contract, Gu Ming quickly put them away and said, "Youchang, this is our second cooperation. I hope we can cooperate happily. Cao Xiaoming will come soon, but you can rest assured that this time I''m not going to let him play No.1 man. I know what you think. I''ll try my best to make your play different from the same scene, ha ha." Liang Youchang''s heart is slightly moved. The director is still good to himself. When he thinks of the scene where Duan Hong beat him that day, he wants to blame Duan Hong. After a conversation, Gu Ming receives a call from big beard saying that he has picked up Cao Xiaoming and is on his way back to the hotel. Liang Youchang doesn''t want to meet him, so he goes back to his room. After a while, Cao Xiaoming, his agent, Mr. Mao, and a group of assistants come. Gu Ming invites him and Mr. Mao into his room. "Xiaoming, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are more and more handsome." Gu mingle said with a smile. Cao Xiaoming''s eyes from entering the hotel will be around to observe, has not seen Liang Youchang appears a little depressed, this will force a smile: "the director praised." Mr. Mao said: "Gu Dao, the fate of No. 1 male ghost Nan this time is a little tragic. The final result is that he died. Can you modify it so that he can cross the world or go to the alien world? Where can he meet a woman and have a love between life and death again? The woman and Liang Youchang will play the role." "Er --" Gu chuckled in the middle of the story: you think of the beauty, all follow you, I still live or not. "Ha ha, it''s easy to say that this time the producer is Cao''s family in Beijing. Mr. Mao must have heard of it?" Gu Ming first moved out of the producer, saw Mr. Mao nodding, and then said: "three young Cao family, Cao Dongliu, want to play the role of ghost south." "What?" Mao teacher suddenly stood up, slightly angry and said: "it''s not talking. Is it Xiaoming who plays the No.1 male ghost? How can we change people? " Gu Ming said coldly, "don''t worry, Mr. Mao. Cao has invested a total of 40 million yuan less. What''s so great about being a male number one? If he comes to play, the later stage publicity will certainly be more powerful. This play will definitely be a big fire, which is not lower than the previous "meet that winter". Don''t forget who made you popular. You can''t forget who you are. " When Mr. Mao saw Gu Ming''s attitude, he said coldly, "director Gu, of course, I will not forget who made Xiaoming popular. That''s director Zhang Da. Seeing that Xiaoming''s acting skills are good, he made Xiaoming popular. It seems that director Gu was just managing the crew and didn''t take part in any substantive shooting work at that time, right?" In this sentence, he talked about Gu Ming''s pain. The last time he made a movie, his name was director. In fact, he was the head of the management of the drama. He was always worried about it, which would say: "well, in that case, you don''t want to take this movie. There are many actors who want to take part in it!" His tone felt like Cao Dongliu. Chapter 536 "Hum, no shooting, no shooting. Now I don''t know how many people want to invite Xiaoming to make a movie. Let''s go, Xiaoming." Teacher Mao angrily pulls up Cao Xiaoming. Cao Xiaoming was a little displeased and politely asked, "director, is Youchang in this play?" Gu Ming saw the two sides'' faces tearing apart and said, "of course, Liang Youchang''s heroine is the first. There is no dispute." Cao Xiaoming''s eyes brightened, as long as you Chang is there, he asked weakly, "since male No. 1 has changed into someone else, what role can I play? I think there is a man who plays brother Youchang in the script. Although the play is small, I think I can have a try. " Mao teacher a burst of helpless, Cao Xiaoming everything is submissive, only for love is really persistent, but as a good friend, he still exhorted: "Xiaoming, that kind of 40 year old wretched uncle is not suitable for you! Your fans can''t accept it. It''s self destructive. " Gu chuckled and said, "Mr. Mao is right. That role has been chosen again. However, the role of a younger brother next to brother Guinan is still suitable for you. The script requires you to be very handsome and cowardly, which is exactly what you are." "You mean the one called PigHair?" Cao Xiaoming asked in surprise. Gu Ming nodded. Mr. Mao really can''t go on reading the script. He''s also seen the script. Although the pig''s hair is good-looking, the role is not good. It''s all evil, such as eating inside and outside, betraying big brother, stealing and raping. How can this kind of role be suitable for Cao Xiaoming of youth idol school? Before he vetoed, Cao Xiaoming immediately expressed his willingness to play. Gu Xiaoming was happy. In order to make a difference, he asked Cao Xiaoming to sign a contract with Mr. Mao, and secretly went to enjoy himself. Teacher Mao sighed and said, "Xiaoming, is it worth it? Can''t you see that Youchang doesn''t like you at all? There''s someone in her heart, don''t you know? " Cao Xiaoming shook his head, said: "no, I feel she is very good to me." In the brain imagines between two exchanges ambiguous short message¡ª¡ª The next day, the clear sky was cloudless, and the blue sea showed that the blue sky was very close to the ground. A luxurious medium-sized yacht is flying in the wide sea area of South Island. Looking from the yacht to the shore, people''s figure is the size of an ant, a little more than ten nautical miles away. Duan Hong is sitting on a beach chair, wearing a British straw hat and a telescope in his hand. He looks like an isolated island in the distance. Duan Hong has been in South Island for several days. Yesterday, he received a phone call from Yan Xiaowen, saying that the matter has been basically solved and that he can leave South Island at any time. He also told Duan Hong that his son would hold an engagement ceremony in Shanghai during the Eleventh National Day, hoping Duan honglai would attend. Duan Hong answered casually, wondering whether to see Laozi''s mood. When this matter was solved, I put down a stone in my heart and wanted to go back to the sea. As a result, all the girls wanted to play for a few more days, so Duan Hong had to accompany them. This time, he and his family went to the newly developed artificial island in South Island. It is said that there are a large crew shooting movies there, and the scenery is pleasant. However, Duan Hong preferred to stop in the middle of the sea and set up a fishing rod to catch some sea fish. Cook your own food, manager Xiao Su came over. As soon as he got rid of the old style of suit and tie, he changed into a yellow T-shirt with sunglasses. He looked a little handsome. "Mr. Duan, you can see that there is Leigong island. It is said that in order to develop the tourism resources on Leigong Island, the South Island has invested seven or eight billion yuan. I am also the first to go back. It''s really exciting." Said sue, pointing to the small island she could see. "Xiao Su, don''t say goodbye to Mr. Duan. Mr. Duan shouts as if I''m very old. They all call me brother Hong. You can also shout like this. Why is that isolated island called Leigong island?" Xiao Su nodded and said, "brother Hong, every summer, there are always several big typhoons passing through the South Island. Typhoons are almost invincible, except for Leigong island. I don''t know why. Sometimes houses collapse and trees are rooted in the South Island, but it''s safe there. It''s said that Leigong is guarding the South Island. Every year, when the typhoon blows, Leigong blows a few flashes of thunder to blow the typhoon away, So the name is Lei Gong island. The map says that there are Lei Gong statues there, but I don''t know whether they are true or false. " "Oh, it''s quite mysterious. Is there a place to wash hot springs? It''s the kind that both men and women can wash. " Duan Hong grabs a crotch when people don''t pay attention. Xiao Su''s eyes were sharp, and she didn''t dare to make a sound when she saw it. She said: "it''s not clear that there are all kinds of things on the island. Boss Yan asked me to take you there to play this time. Another task is to see if there is a suitable location and build a hotel. Although there are few people in Leigong Island, there is still a great potential for appreciation in the future." As he spoke, the yacht approached Leigong island and was about to arrive at the dock. The speed of the boat slowed down. Duan Hong went into the yacht and called a few lazy women to call her uncle, mother and aunt. When the yacht landed, a few people went to the island. Looking around, there were many people on the island. They took pictures of bikini girls passing by with camera equipment in hand. There are several ten storey buildings in the distance, one of which says: welcome to Leigong Island, the film and television base. "Film base?" Duan Hong asked curiously. Xiao Su said with a smile: "Leigong island has just been built. There are not many people who come to visit it. Most of them are regarded as ideal shooting places by many film crews. The natural scenery here is primitive, with coconut trees and other tropical fruit trees growing everywhere. It''s very suitable for making movies. With the increase of the cast, the arrival of those big stars immediately caused a chain reaction, and many fans also came to play "Oh, what''s fun here?" Although Duan Hong saw a lot of people, he also sold snacks and specialties. From a distance, the top was still a lonely hill. It''s just that some tourist facilities have been built near the seaside, and there are no cars. They are all electric sightseeing vehicles. "In fact, it''s nothing. The fun is in the South Island. It''s a natural scenic spot. I''ve ordered a hotel. Let''s stay here for a day and go back tomorrow," she said "OK, you can arrange it." Duan Hong is not very interested in the island scenery. What he yearns for most in his heart is the incomparably lofty rivers and mountains. Xiao Su called two sightseeing buses and sat down together. First she went to the hotel and put away her things. Then she took Duan Hong for a meal. Duan Hong is not eating seafood this time. He has to vomit when eating seafood in South Island these days. I feel that it''s not as delicious as rice and pickles. After a casual meal, Duan Beiping''s three family members stayed in the hotel for fear that they would be unable to let go with Duan Hong. Duan Hong is not at ease, let wax gourd stay, although the latter is not very willing, but these days play really good, and Duan Beiping played chess in the room¡ª¡ª At the same time, on the other side of Leigong Island, the crew of "hot summer" officially moved in and began shooting. In the first scene, Guinan, the big brother of the gang, was framed, shot and fell into the sea from the island. The first is to clear the site and evacuate all irrelevant people around. Gu Ming follows a young man like an old dog. This young man is tall and straight, with a white face, better than a woman''s skin. He has two red phoenix eyes and an upturned lip. He looks very handsome, but his face is always boastful and lazy. "Cao Shao, I think it''s better to find a substitute for this one?" Gu Ming is worried that the young man will be injured when he jumps into the sea. This guy has a big background. If he is injured, I''m afraid the play will be ruined. The young man disdained to smile: "guide Gu, are you afraid that I can''t do it well? Ha ha, don''t worry. By the way, what about Youchang? " Gu Ming wiped his sweat and said, "she was recited in a small wooden boat below. After you jump into the sea, she is a fisherman''s daughter and will rescue you in fishing." The young man''s eyes became hot: "did you add the drama I asked you to add?" Gu Ming said: "plus, I went to the screenwriter all night. After you met Lu Yaoyao, the daughter of the fisherman, you had a kiss when she was injured in her family. Then once she gave you some medicine, it became an aphrodisiac. You can''t control it, so you have to go with her." "Ha ha ha, OK, that''s it. Let''s go Young people are humane. Gu Ming said: "Cao Shao, would you like to make up first and then change your clothes?" Looking at his clean, fashionable and noble clothes, the young man said, "isn''t it good there?" "That''s not true. Cao Shao, you''re too handsome. Guinan''s image is a big brother of the underworld who has gone through many vicissitudes. You don''t match him a bit, and so do your clothes. In order to make the play more perfect, so --" "I understand!" The young man said a word and asked people to leave to change his clothes and make up. He was followed by several people. When he walked into the dressing room, Cao Xiaoming and Mr. Mao just came out of it. Cao Xiaoming''s pig hair is the one who set up GUI Nan. He has prepared all the clothes and props. In this case, Cao Xiaoming will wear black leather short sleeves, tattoos on his arms, a thick gold chain around his neck, a plastic machete around his waist and a cigarette in his mouth. Needless to say, his dress is quite like that, and his acting is very good. The young man looked at Cao Xiaoming and said with a smile, "are you cao Xiaoming? As my little brother, pig hair betrays me? " Cao Xiaoming nodded with an embarrassed smile. The young man went in with two sneers. Cao Xiaoming and his agent walked into the shooting site. First, they spoke the lines alone, and then after two plays, his energy was not very concentrated. Never after here, I haven''t seen Liang Youchang. I don''t know where she is. I didn''t see her on the set. I wanted to see her very much. Gu Ming saw him at the side of the monitor and said in a loud voice: "Cao Xiaoming! Focus. You''re filming, not playing. " "Oh, oh." Cao Xiaoming Anxia was eager to see Liang Youchang''s mood, so he went through the play attentively. After all, he was a professional actor, and his performance was vivid. He played pig hair''s obscenity, greed and shamelessness incisively and vividly. After a while, the young man Cao Dongliu came out, dressed in the same black clothes, his face was smeared with tung oil, and his skin was swarthy. There was a scar on his left face, but the pair of Danfeng eyes didn''t look like that. Gu Ming asked for double eyelids. After everything was cleared up, Cao Dongliu came out with a ruffian face and looked like a model. Gu Ming immediately flattered and said, "did Cao Shao ever go to the film and Television Academy? Although you haven''t started shooting yet, judging from your physique and years of directing career, you are the material of a movie king, competing with Tom Cruise. " "Yes? Ha ha ha. I think so, too. " Cao Dongliu said with a big laugh: "stop talking nonsense. Let''s start. It''s really stressful to act for the first time." Chapter 537 Gu Ming repeated the part of the play and the two people. Until Cao Dongliu was impatient, he stopped and said in a loud voice, "are the camera and lighting departments ready?" Seeing that there was no objection, Gu Ming called out: "three two one, power on!" Cao Dong came into the play very quickly. He immediately looked at Cao Xiaoming in pain and inconceivable: "pig hair! Why? Why you? Why betray me! I don''t live there for you. " He was a little hoarse. Cao Xiaoming said with a smile: "brother Guinan, I''ve been with you for seven years. What have I got in the past seven years! I used my blood to get your boss''s position. When you were chased, I blocked more than ten knives for you. What about you? Give me 30000 yuan for medical expenses! I don''t want money. " He gave a pause. At this time, the camera revolves on Cao Dongliu''s face, taking pictures of his regret, heartache, helplessness and other expressions. Gu Ming screams in the back. Unexpectedly, the two enter the play so quickly, and Cao Dongliu''s acting skills are even higher than those of some famous stars. Cao Xiaoming continued: "Nange, you know, I like Lianlian, but you gave her to that son of a bitch! Lianlian''s death has the most direct relationship with you. " Cao Dongliu''s ghost South seems to be old in an instant: "you''re right, just pig hair, do you know? If you didn''t kill his son, how could Lianlian go to him for you! It doesn''t matter that you are eager for quick success and instant benefit, eager for great success and narrow-minded. I think you are a brother. In fact, I have already washed my hands and handed over the guild to you. Why can''t you wait one more day? " "I can''t wait!" Cao Xiaoming pulled out the plastic machete from his waist and yelled, "brothers, kill him!" He was followed by several runners, shouting and rushing to Cao Dongliu. "Stop!" Gu Ming yelled to stop, and immediately got up and walked to Cao Dongliu: "Cao Shao, you are really a genius. You are really playing the role of GUI Nan, big beard!" Gu Ming called the martial arts director over: "let''s rehearse for Cao Shao." "Yes, yes." Bearded had the lesson of the last time, and this time the leading actor directors are respectful to him, the platoon''s martial action is simple, not fancy, afraid of repeating the mistakes. Cao Dongliu, Cao Xiaoming and a few dragon sets immediately felt boring and said with a smile: "these people are not the opponents of Guinan, but you are so stupid. You can''t even show the domineering spirit of Guinan." Big beard said: "it doesn''t matter. If Cao Shao wants to be an expert, I have a double here. Hehe." "No more." Cao Dongliu said coldly: "let them rush here together. If the play is going to sell well, it must be really played. Come on, remember not to be polite to me. Of course, I will never be polite to you." He reached out and pointed to the actors. Two of them are special, the black one is very black, tall and strong, the thin one is very thin, with bare upper body and ribs. One of them is black ox, the other is spareribs. After they threw Wu Caifeng into the sea, they were afraid and thought to go out to hide. The farthest place for them was Leigong Island, so they rowed a boat secretly at night. Not long after they arrived, there was a troupe recruiting actors from the masses. They happily signed up. Because of their outstanding physique, they were accepted. During the filming period, they had lunch boxes at 80 yuan a day. "Brother Niu, who is the main character? So arrogant? After a while, we''ll really do it. I''m afraid he won''t pass my Tianma meteor boxing. " The ribs are all bones. Thin arms are a little thicker than chicken legs. The black ox curled his mouth and said, "we''re just a dragon. It depends on the situation later. If this guy is really black handed, we''re welcome." Gu Ming is afraid of Cao Dongliu''s injury and wants to stop him. He is held down by Peter, Cao Dongliu''s housekeeper behind him. This is a middle-aged Englishman with golden hair, deep blue eyes, high bridge of nose, thin and long lips and stubble on his face. "Dear director, I think my family Cao Shao has the strength to solve these wastes. You can rest assured that if you are not sure, Cao Shao will not do it." Gu Ming saw Pete''s arrogant face and thought to himself, "this is what you said. Don''t blame me for anything." Immediately let the departments ready, called to start. Cao Xiaoming''s pig hair yells and rushes forward. He screams hard, but moves slowly. First, pig hair is insidious and doesn''t do anything uncertain. He knows that Guinan has good skills and is not his opponent. He has to let his younger brother rush forward and consume his physical strength before going up. Second, Cao Xiaoming can''t fight at all, and he can''t even compete with HuaQuan and embroidered legs. Immediately those mass actors rushed past Cao Xiaoming. They were ferocious one by one, holding props, knives and sticks in their hands. Although they were fake, it would still hurt to swing them. "Pig hair, you traitor." Ghost South called a sentence. Gu Ming was stunned. There was no such line in the script. Unexpectedly, Cao Dongliu learned to add lines to himself on the spot. The first mass actor rushed forward, holding a plastic stick in his hand. He had no bottom in his heart and thought that it would be good to hit Cao Dongliu on the head. As a result, his body was not two meters in front of Cao Dongliu. The latter had already moved. As soon as he twisted his body, he inserted his left leg backward. With the help of his body inertia, he twisted his waist to spread his hip and kicked out with a beautiful side kick. He was so fast that the cameramen were all in a daze and caught up with the shooting. The mass actor, who was kicked in the chest, flew out with a Whoa, and the stick in his hand also flew, fell to the ground and fainted. The others were stunned. They didn''t expect that Cao Dongliu was so good at it. Cao Xiaoming saw that the crowd did not move. He was the first to react. Now he is still filming. He immerses himself in the role and shouts out in accordance with the character of pig hair: "don''t be stunned, let me rush over and kill him." He pretended to catch up behind. The masses of actors and actresses react and rush to fight with their teeth. The black bull winked at the ribs, which means to let go and don''t hurt yourself. GUI Nan''s face was dignified, and he stepped back a few steps. He saw that on the edge of the cliff behind him, when there was no way out, his heart was horizontal, his fist was clenched, and his blood vessels burst out. Facing the crowd actors who were rushing in front of him, he was a simple positive kick, and his momentum was heavy. The man immediately fell to the ground, feeling chest stuffy, a running dragon set of don''t need so hard, simply pretend to be dead, not up. Then the black bull rushed over like a tank car. He had a lot of fighting experience. He swung a plastic machete in his hand, and his face was fierce. Ribs in the side with a stick sneak attack, step by step close to ghost South retreat. When Cao Dongliu saw that their cooperation was quite good, he was very happy. It seemed that he had practiced in the Dragon suit. Originally, he was a bit timid, so he let go of the fight. First of all, he deftly dodged the slash of the black ox, and his face almost wiped the blade. The photographer immediately photographed this classic picture. Then, taking advantage of the black bull''s weakness, he punches in his soft ribs. His seemingly thin body has strong explosive power. The black ox felt that his bones didn''t hurt, but his internal organs seemed to have been shaken, and his chest was inexplicably uncomfortable, and his whole body couldn''t use any strength. The movement slowed down immediately. Cao Dongliu suddenly dived while Heiniu was raising his knife. He put his hands around Heiniu''s knee socket and put his shoulder on his stomach. "Lotus!" Cao Dongliu let out a cry. Without exerting himself, he lifted up the black ox with a weight of more than 200 kg and turned it around twice. The latter''s feet were off the ground, and his body had nowhere to borrow. He didn''t know how to wield the knife in his hand. He was a little confused. Spareribs look around and don''t know how to start. Cao Xiaoming in the back was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Cao Dongliu was thinner than himself. He was able to hold up the big man. Moreover, he turned very fast and seemed very relaxed. At this time, the director Gu Ming saw the wonderful scene and waved to Cao Xiaoming repeatedly to let him rush over. The latter would not fight, but it was necessary to make a film, so he put his head on it. Before he took two steps, Cao Dongliu pushed him with a big hand and suddenly pushed his shoulder. Heiniu''s body was pushed and rushed towards Cao Xiaoming. Cao Xiaoming didn''t even react, so the huge body of Heiniu came up. "Oh Cao Xiaoming screamed, fell to the ground, full of pain, black ox dizzy to get up, feel soft below a look, is "pig hair" brother, surprised, immediately turned to Cao Dongliu and rushed past. This will be like a chicken ribs have been weighed up by him, throw to the black ox. Black bull heart a cold: No, this guy is too fierce, won''t be a Sanda champion? He peeked at a mass actor playing dead. He pretended to be hit by ribs and fell to the ground at the same time. The black ox screamed and rolled his eyes. The ribs were very smart. He immediately knew that brother Niu was a turtle with a shrunken head. If he couldn''t fight, he would pretend to be dead if he couldn''t run away. Also with the whole body began to twitch. "Pig hair! If you give up now, I still recognize you as a brother. " GUI Nan''s face is full of vicissitudes. The fight just now seems to be someone else. Cao Xiaoming doesn''t want to fight because of his sore body. But seeing the director''s eyes, he stands up and rushes. He thinks that he has to fight for the sake of filming. He got up from the ground again, holding the machete in his hand: "impossible!" Close your eyes and rush to Guinan. Cao Dongliu smiles at this. He''s such an idiot. Cao Xiaoming felt his stomach tumbling and his lungs were difficult to breathe. But the brain is still very clear, immediately think of the play behind, from the waist out of that prop gun, to Cao Dongliu opened a gun. "Pa!" This kind of prop gun is used to smash guns. Some explosives are put in it. It''s very loud and can emit smoke. Cao Dongliu immediately covered his chest and broke the blood bag which had been put in the moment. His eyes were wide open: "you pig hair you." He retreated rapidly. Pig hair shot again. Cao Dongliu fell off the cliff like a kite. Of course, it''s all fake. There are several lifeboats and inflatable mats below. There''s a camera on the lifeboat to take pictures of Guinan''s fall. Director Gu Ming saw Cao Dongliu''s safe landing and gave a long breath: "stop!" As soon as he called to stop, Mr. Mao rushed to Cao Xiaoming. He was worried to death just now. He immediately asked the chief if Cao Xiaoming was hurt. Chapter 538 Pitt said to Gu Ming with pride: "Cao Shao joined the special personnel training group of the special forces since childhood. The family doesn''t want to turn them into a rich second generation who will only waste money, but cultivate them into a person who can do something in all fields. This skill is the most basic defense ability." Gu Ming nodded again and again: "Cao Shaozhen is a young hero. It seems that he has suffered a lot. His life experience should be very rich. If not, the play would not have been performed so well." The first scene is finished. Gu Ming looks at GUI Nan''s skill on the monitor, as well as pig hair''s despicable, timid and hate. He is very satisfied. I thought it would be very difficult for this young man to act, but on the contrary, everything seemed so smooth. Cao Xiaoming was not involved in the next few scenes. He quickly removed his make-up, ran to Gu Ming and asked, "director, what about Youchang? Why didn''t I see her all the time? " Just now, Cao Xiaoming was serious in acting, but Gu Ming was not good at it. He refused directly and said politely, "Xiaoming, you have great talent for acting. It''s only a matter of time before you become a superstar and a classic. It''s just - Liang Youchang - do you think you two are suitable? Of course, you two are a perfect couple on the screen, but the reality is not acting. Do you think you can protect her? " Cao Xiaoming has heard this from Mr. Mao for a long time, but although he is sometimes cowardly and has no opinion, he works very seriously. If he really falls in love, he will go through fire and water. "Director, to tell you the truth, I really like Youchang. I think she seems to be interested in me too. She''s afraid of paparazzi spreading gossip. Where is she?" Gu Ming saw that Cao Xiaoming still didn''t give up and said directly: "next, Liang Youchang will meet with brother Guinan, who is Cao Shaoyan''s opponent. You''d better not disturb him. Today your play is here. It''s better to have a visit." Cao Xiaoming shook his head, some lonely way: "I just want to see you Chang, see a side is good." Gu Mingan scolds that there are still such infatuated men these days. At this time, big beard called at the edge of the cliff: "director, Cao Shao asked if it''s time to make the next kiss." "Oh, right now, right now." Gu Ming agrees and asks the crew to move the equipment to the yacht. The next scene is mainly about Liang Youchang''s rescue of Guinan. The loud voice of big beard came to Cao Xiaoming''s ears, who immediately became alert and asked, "director, what did he say just now? Kissing? It''s like I didn''t see such a scene in the script. " Gu Ming began to hate this endless guy and said, "the script can be changed. Do you have to be informed?" "Oh, that''s not, that''s - that''s, who''s the partner in the kiss show?" Cao Xiao is nervous. He doesn''t believe that Liang Youchang can kiss. She is such a principled person. It''s definitely not her who says she will never do a kiss. Gu Ming said: "Xiaoming, are you too broad-minded? I think it was very hard for you to film just now. Are you not satisfied with letting you have a rest? You don''t know that! " When Mr. Mao saw that Cao Xiaoming had suffered many times, he was very angry and said, "how about asking? Anyway, Xiaoming is also the No.2 man in the play. He has a contingency for the following play. " "Hum." Gu Ming said coldly: "well, I''ll tell you the truth. What''s about to be shot is Liang Youchang''s role of Lu Yaoyao rescuing Guinan who falls into the water. After Lu Yaoyao rescued him, he felt very similar to prince charming in his mind, so he asked Guinan for a moment. I also tell you that Guinan raped Lu Yaoyao in the next scene! Are you satisfied? Well, let''s go. Don''t waste time. " He said and turned away. Cao Xiaoming was completely shocked, you Chang - you Chang even made a kiss? And there''s the rape scene. How could it be? What she said will never be exposed in movies and TV plays, never kiss, impossible! Cao Xiaoming couldn''t believe it. He turned and ran to Gu Ming. After seeing this, Mr. Mao was very anxious and cried, "Xiaoming! You - you''re crazy. The Cao family is not your Cao. Can you provoke me? " Mr. Mao catches up quickly. He starts to suspect that there is something inside Cao Xiaoming''s story when he suddenly turns from No. 1 man to No. 2 man. He asks around. Later, when he learns that Cao shaolai is coming, he immediately knows that it won''t be so simple. Sure enough, Cao Shao is also coming for Liang Youchang. It''s obvious that it''s to inject funds and play a role, but actually it''s to occupy Liang Youchang. This kind of routine has been known for many years by Mr. Mao. Thinking of the background of the Cao family and his political and business skills in the capital, I can''t help sweating. That kind of high-level person is not something he can offend as a small agent. "Brother Niu, I heard them say that what''s the next kissing scene of Liang Youchang? Shall we go and have a look?" Asked the spareribs. "Leisure is leisure, just look at it, Liang Youchang! That''s my idol when I can''t sleep at night. " Said the black bull, swallowing. They changed their clothes, got close to the drama, helped the crew move all kinds of equipment, and went with them. Cao Xiaoming trots all the way to catch up with Gu Ming, who wants to pedal the yacht. He asks eagerly: "director, director, do you Chang really want to make a kiss?" Gu Ming said angrily: "nonsense, what I said is still false! There''s no play for you here. You can go. " He winked at the big beard, who stopped Cao Xiaoming: "big star, what''s the matter with you today? You''re like a dog skin plaster when you say you''re not allowed to go up." Teacher Mao waved his pigtail and called, "who is the big bear?" "Yes?" Big beard forced his arm to squeeze out a few developed muscles and said, "Mr. Mao, pay attention to your words. Be careful to be beaten on the way back to the hotel." "You --" Miss Mao thinks of what happened in the sea. He blames himself for being too arrogant. He was bullied by Duan Hong''s younger brother. There are several Wu substitutes under the big beard. It will not be easy to clean himself up later? Think of here, then dare not say a word. Black cattle and spareribs are watching the equipment smoothly on the yacht. Cao Xiaoming and some other mass actors are sitting on the shore watching from afar. At this moment, the setting sun is setting. The fiery red light shines on the calm sea and turns the sea into amber. There is nothing more beautiful than this scene, especially the scene of meeting love. "Ah - why?" Cao Xiaoming sits on one side and looks at the yacht. Suddenly he sees a familiar figure, Liang Youchang, dressed as a fisherman''s girl, flashing on the yacht with an old fishing net in his hand. It seems very angry. Her agent, sister Liu, was talking to the director in a loud voice, as if in a fight. "You Chang!" Cao Xiaoming stood up and quickly took out his mobile phone. Duan Hongqian told him not to call him, but he couldn''t help calling Liang Youchang. After two calls, he was hung up. He was more worried: "why didn''t you Chang answer my phone? What shall we do? " At this moment, his brain flashed, suddenly thought of love saint! It was he who told Liang Youchang that she had come back to the South Island. Sure enough, she came, and he wanted Liang Youchang''s mobile phone. Love saint is willing to be a beggar in order to experience life. What a great feeling! If only the love Saint were here. Cao Xiaoming subconsciously dials Duan Hong''s mobile phone, although he knows that the possibility of love Saint here is very small. "Hello? That son of a bitch is looking for me? " After two beeps, Duan Hong''s lazy voice remembered. This familiar curse made Cao Xiaoming almost cry, "love saint, love saint! I - I - you - you. " He was so excited that he couldn''t speak, or he didn''t know how to organize his own language. Duan Hong made a sightseeing bus with some women after lunch. Now he is having a barbecue on a luxury yacht, watching the setting sun, accompanied by several women. From time to time, he feels Xiao Luo''s buttocks, pinches Xu Qing''s chest, looks at the moon, peeps at Cang''s sister''s underpants, and is enjoying his life. He is in a good mood. Listening to Cao Xiaoming murmuring, he couldn''t speak. It seemed that there was a lump stuck in the stool, and it didn''t feel good. Duan Hong said: "mingzai, you don''t have to be so nervous to hear my love saint. What''s the matter? Is Liang Youchang ignoring you? Hey, that woman is not a good bird. You don''t have to pay any attention to her in the future. She''s right now. In front of me, I won''t look her in the eye -- " "Love Saint -" Cao Xiaoming''s eyes glistened with tears. When can he reach the open-minded realm of love saint. "Love saint, I-I, Liang Youchang want to make a kiss!" Cao Xiaoming summoned up the courage to speak out. Duan Hong was holding a roasted chicken wing. Suddenly his hand fell on the cabin, and his heart was full of confusion. On the mouth actually does not matter a way: "Guan Laozi bird matter." Seeing that there were many people around, Cao Xiaoming walked back a few steps and whispered: "love saint, you''re right. You Chang really came to the South Island, but she didn''t travel. She took part in the play. I heard that she came to take part in the play. At the same time, the director of the play invited me some time ago, so -" Duan Hong then said: "so, you just run over here, and then cry and make a scene with Liang Youchang?" "Yes, I lowered my price to meet you Chang. But later, I learned that No.1 male was not me, but a capital teenager with the same surname as me, called Dongliu. I think this play was paid by others after all. Of course, I didn''t care about it. So I played No.2 male, Today, I learned that you Chang and this young man are going to have a kiss play and a part in rape -- "Cao Xiaoming told the story off and on. Duan Hong let out a long breath, a burst of bitterness in his heart. He remembered that when Liang Youchang left that night, his face was covered with pear blossoms with rain, and his heart was even worse. When I was young, Liang Youchang was so lovely and naive. Maybe everything will change when I grow up. Duan Hong speculated. "It''s up to me whether she likes to play or not. Now I''m enjoying my life, eating barbecue and watching the sunset. I don''t know how cool it is to be accompanied by beautiful women and ordered by horsemen. Mingzai, call me for that? " Duan Hong''s tone is sour. Cao Xiaoming said: "of course not. I don''t think you Chang is willing to play. Now they are on the yacht and are discussing with the director. I''m afraid you Chang will be punished by the hidden rules. " Although Cao Xiaoming was cowardly, he was not stupid and said, "love saint, what do you say I should do? I don''t want to see you Chang like this. How can I stop it? " Chapter 539 Duan Hong pondered for a moment and said, "mingzai, do you think you are all filming in Nandao? Where is it? " Cao Xiaoming said casually: "Leigong island film and television shooting base. Love saint, you''d better tell me what to do? I''m afraid you won''t be able to come in the sea. When you come, I''m afraid Youchang has already come "Hehe, what''s the name of your play?" Duan Hong flashed a fierce light in front of his eyes. He remembered that the guy who beat him up in the hotel at the beginning seemed to be a director. He was a gossip. He was not a good guy. It''s hard to guarantee that there was something wrong with him. Cao Xiaoming said: "this play is called" hot summer ", which tells the love story of gangsters seeking revenge." "Well, I see. Ming Tsai, you have to believe that everything is possible. " Duan hung hung up. Ask the manager of the Seaview Hotel nearby: "Xiao Su, where is the hot summer crew? There''s a friend who''s in a bit of trouble and needs to go and have a look. " "Hot summer" Xiao Su was depressed for a while and said, "brother Hong, the film crew stayed in our hotel a few days ago. The director called you. Don''t you forget? Now find out if they will -- " Duan Hong said: "you just have to check. Why do you care so much, and don''t let you come out." Seeing that Duan Hong''s face was not good-looking, Xiao Su quickly shut up and called their drama¡ª¡ª The yacht she shot is now in a state of anxiety. Liang Youchang definitely doesn''t do kissing because of her family background, not because of her lofty nature. In the military compound, her grandfather is a man of the army. Her father is the boss of a large company. She never lacks money. Apart from her grandfather, the rest of the family didn''t agree with her filming, and she had been eager to appear on the screen since she was a child. Now she can be said to be under the pressure of opposition from the whole family to continue to fulfill her dream. If she filmed a kiss play or an explicit part, and was seen by this feudal family, the consequences would be unthinkable. For her safety, her grandfather once sent five special forces to protect her secretly. These people had appeared in the sea. When she came to the South Island this time, Liang Youchang kept a secret from everyone, including her mother, who called her several times, but she didn''t answer. She was afraid to hear her mother cry to her, or say that she would come back. She felt that when she grew up, she was no longer a child. She didn''t need to be tied by her family all the time. But in front of her family, she would always be the little girl who didn''t know what to do. "Director, you know the principle of Youchang. When you made the first love movie, the winter of the year we met, you knew why you wanted to add this part this time? You Chang has lowered his value in order to support your work. What else do you want? " Sister Liu is very angry. Because the script she just got is totally different from the one she just started. At the moment, Lu Yaoyao, played by Liang Youchang, is just a * * character. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, in character design, Lu Yaoyao loves GUI Nan and is willing to do everything for GUI Nan. For GUI Nan''s sake, it''s even more important to exchange clothes for some chips and let GUI Nan come back. Although it''s great, But it is not suitable for Liang Youchang at all. Gu Ming drank water with indifference and said, "Sister Liu, everything is not unchangeable. It''s like we are still filming here today, but tomorrow is the end of the world. We all die, and we can''t do it in the future. In other words, Liang Youchang can''t play that kind of lovely girl all the time. People always have to grow up and adapt to the different tastes of the audience, Or you will be eliminated. " "No, even if you are eliminated, you Chang can''t play this role. Director Gu, I''ve lost my sight before. We won''t play this play." Sister Liu turns angrily and pulls Liang Youchang to leave. Gu Ming laughed and thought to himself, "now I''m in touch with Cao Shao. Only he is happy. Later, he will pay me to make a movie. What kind of female star can''t be found? What about the Oscars? As long as they give money, are they still good? Liang Youchang is just a popular little star. What if he offends him? What about killing a chicken for its eggs? Lao Tzu''s interests are the greatest! " "Well, let''s go, sister Liu. We signed the contract." Gu Ming cold road. Sister Liu turned around and said, "Gu Ming! You are so mean that you are reduced to binding us with a contract. Do you think we are short of money? You Chang''s family has a lot of money. " "Oh? Is it? Hehe, I''m afraid we can''t lose 18 billion more, can we? " Gu Ming took out a copy of the contract from the box behind him. He knew that such a quarrel would happen, so he made sufficient preparations in advance. Sister Liu angrily said: "what 18 billion, you don''t talk nonsense." "Hum!" Gu Ming threw the contract on the table in front of him and said, "have a look for yourself!" Liu Jie''s eyes flashed a little doubt. She picked up the contract and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, in the column of breach of contract, there was an ant sized word at the bottom: "once either party breaches the contract, it must compensate the other party 18 billion to make up for it!" "It''s just --" Sister Liu gasped in her chest and pointed to Gu Ming: "it''s shameless! I support you so much. " Liang Youchang didn''t look at the contract carefully. Generally, sister Liu thinks it''s OK. She just signs it directly. After all, dozens of contracts look very troublesome. She took the contract from sister Liu''s shaking hands and looked at it carefully. Immediately annoyed, above not only has the huge compensation, but also requests Liang Youchang to obey the crew all arrangements. It''s appalling. Liang Youchang was spoiled by her family when she was young. Before her debut, her father thought that she just wanted to be addicted to TV, and secretly helped a lot. Unexpectedly, after she became famous, she really wanted to continue, which made him regret that he had helped. After all, the agent Liu Jie loves Liang Youchang. She knows that Liang Youchang has a strong background and can''t miss anything, so it can be said that Liang Youchang is still a little girl who simply pursues her dream¡° You Chang, don''t be too excited. It''s just a contract. In fact, I want to make you more popular. If you don''t break through yourself, I have to help you. " Gu Ming''s expression now, everyone wants to go up and beat two fists. Liang Youchang bit his teeth lightly. Thinking of Duan Hong beating him that day, he felt that he should have beaten him too much, so he shouldn''t stop him! "Well, Gu Ming, if I don''t shoot, what do you want?" Gu Ming sneered: "you Chang, I advise you to be aware of the time. Since this contract has signed your name, it means it has legal effect. I don''t want to bear the name of breaking the contract, and it''s more than 10 billion. Ha ha, even if you sell your body for 100 years, you still can''t afford it. Of course, your beauty is only 10 years at most --" pa! " Liang Youchang, who is very angry, gives Gu Ming a slap in the face. Gu Ming knocked off the back of his glasses and half of his face was numb. "You''re a good bitch, since you dare to hit me? Good! You have to shoot this time! Otherwise. " He leaned to Liang Youchang''s face: "I''ll find someone to rape you immediately! I believe many people will like it. "¡° Shameless! You''re not human Sister Liu spits at Gu Ming angrily, pulls Liang Youchang and says, "you Chang, let''s go. I don''t believe it. He really can do things that are inferior to animals." Two people out of the cabin, see the yacht parked in the middle of the sea, thousands of meters away from the shore, and still accelerate southward. Sister Liu had to pull Liang Youchang back to the cabin again and said coldly, "Gu Ming, what are you doing? You''re breaking the law now? We are illegally restricting our freedom¡° Oh, don''t put this big hat on my head. Don''t forget that you broke the contract first! I''m just fulfilling my contractual obligation to take you to film. " Gu Ming''s face, like a fox, was completely exposed. Sister Liu''s angry face is green, and at this moment, what can they do? Gu Ming''s people are everywhere. Since this guy dares to make a mobile phone in the contract, I''m afraid he''s ready for everything that happens next. Just then, Cao Dongliu and his housekeeper Pete came in from the outside. When Liang Youchang saw him, he was shocked: "is it you?" Cao Dongliu walked over with a harmless look on his face and said gently, "yes, you Chang. Next, let''s shoot the play together. I''ve been longing for this moment for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to suddenly appear. It''s really exciting. I can''t help being nervous when I see you. What do you mean by that?" Sister Liu whispered, "you Chang, do you know him?" Liang Youchang bit his lower lip and nodded slightly. Cao''s family can be described as calling the wind and the rain in the capital. Only Liang''s family dares to fight against them. They have met several times at different banquets. Cao''s family, the third young master, even sent someone to her family to propose marriage. Liang Youchang''s family absolutely won''t agree and directly refuses. Unexpectedly, it was this guy who made the ghost. Liang Youchang felt powerless and frustrated. At this moment, she regretted not listening to her father. Gu Ming immediately walked up to Cao Dongliu like a pug and said in a low voice, "Cao Shao, wait a moment. I''ll settle things here right away." Cao Dongliu didn''t even look at him and said, "if you can make it right, what else can I do here?" He turned to Liu and said, "Liu Meiqin? It''s such a vulgar name. No wonder people call you sister Liu. There''s a phone call from your Shanghai family. Do you want to hear it? " Pete takes out his cell phone, dials a number, and then says a few words to sister Liu. Looking at the black mobile phone, sister Liu has a bad feeling in her heart. When I picked up the phone, I heard a child''s voice inside yelling, "Mom, mom? Today, some uncles pick me up from school. Now we are eating KFC. Hehe, that''s great. " Pete sees her in a daze, grabs her cell phone and hangs up. Sister Liu suddenly lost control and said, "what do you want? Why take my son away! "¡° Bang Cao Dongliu threw a slap in the face and knocked sister Liu down. He said coldly, "you don''t have to speak too loud to me. I can hear that. Ha ha, I see that he is poor. He often goes to school alone. There are no two dads, only an old grandmother. I don''t know when he will be hit by a car when he goes out!" The pain on her face is nothing. The key is her son. She has been an orphan and widowed mother ever since her divorce from that man. Unexpectedly, Liang Youchang bit her lip and helped her up. She said firmly: "OK, I''ll do it! You''re going to let sister Liu''s baby go right away. " Chapter 540 Cao Dongliu laughs and stares at Liang Youchang for a while. "You Chang, it seems that I kidnapped Liu''s child. I just watch him go to school alone, and he often doesn''t have enough to eat. I feel uncomfortable. I stretch out my hand to help him. Don''t worry. As long as we continue filming, I will treat him well all the time." Gu Ming won''t miss any chance to flatter him. He said: "Cao Shao is really helpful and kind-hearted. He is really a model for us to learn." Liu''s eyes were red, and she looked at Liang Youchang with an apologetic face: "Youchang, this time -" she wanted to say sorry, but she thought it was better to say it than not. She had no confidence in her heart. Liang Youchang forced out a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a kiss. It doesn''t matter." Seeing that her face was hard and her hands were rubbing against each other, sister Liu was obviously reluctant and nervous, but she didn''t know what to do when she thought of her child. Gu Ming saw that Cao Dongliu was happy, and he said: "makeup artist, don''t be stunned. Make up for Cao Shaohe Youchang quickly, drama business? What about the props? Hurry up and get ready. It will be dark on Tianma, and it will be impossible to shoot when it is dark. " Send people to prepare their work quickly. The yacht breaks down and stops moving forward. The drama is directing the crew members to put an old wooden boat into the water. When everything is ready, Liang Youchang wears a floral skirt and her smooth hair is tied into two braids. She steps on the wooden boat. She has a broken net in her hand and is always ready to throw it into the sea to catch fish. Gu Ming asked people to move several cameras and monitors to the deck of the yacht. Through the monitor, he watched the sunset. A small boat stopped on the calm sea. Lu Yaoyao, a pure and elegant fisherman, was staring at the water in a daze. According to Gu Ming''s idea, she is missing the prince charming in her heart. There were many people on the shore just now. Seeing that they had not taken photos, some tourists left. Cao Xiaoming still sat there and watched quietly, thinking that if he was playing ghost south, he would be better. "Departments are ready." Gu Ming called out and said to Cao Dong who was sitting beside him, "Cao Shao, you can go to the sea and get ready." "Yes." Cao Dongliu looked at Liang Youchang in a daze and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to make a kiss for the first time. It''s so difficult and exciting." He moved his lower joints and made a clacking sound, like a seal, into the sea. Head out, the body naturally floating on the water, it looks like a floating corpse. Gu Ming said to Pete: "Cao Shaozhen is a genius. She knows everything and has such superb swimming skills. It''s a great honor for Liang Youchang to take photos with him." Pete sneers twice, saying nothing, but takes out a small DV from behind to shoot from his personal point of view. This kind of behavior is not allowed in the crew, but Pete is no one else, Gu Ming looked at it and did not dare to stop it. "All right, all departments are in place. Three, two, one, let''s go." With the order of Gu Ming, several photographers began to shoot orderly from different angles. On the sea, Guinan''s face turns white with the sea water. Lu Yaoyao paddles the boat aimlessly forward. Her expression is numb. She is helpless to reality, the humble identity of the fisherman''s girl, and fantasies about the love she longs for but can''t get. All kinds of emotions are vividly expressed by Liang Youchang. Suddenly her eyes brightened, as if she found something floating in the water tens of meters ahead. Speed up where to go. Everything around is very quiet, no one dares to speak, only the sound of the oars constantly beating the water. Liang Youchang''s rowing technique is really not good. Fortunately, a Weiya is tied to the bow of the boat, and connected to the yacht. Black bull and ribs act as members of the crew to help pull slowly. The small boat, like an arrow, sailed to the south of the ghost. Soon, she came to Guinan. "Ah, it''s a man." She said to herself, trying to touch GUI Nan with the oar, but GUI Nan was lifeless. Lu Yaoyao quickly put the oars on the boat, picked up the broken net and threw it to Gui Nan. She can''t cast a net, but it doesn''t matter. Even if she''s sitting in an ugly place, it doesn''t matter. Later production will be carried out. After a lot of effort, she finally pulls Guinan into the boat and reaches out her hand to wipe the water off his face. Lu Yaoyao is shocked. She doesn''t expect Guinan to be so handsome. His long hair was wet, his face was as firm as a knife, and there was a scar on his cheek. He looked manly. It''s just blood coming out of the chest. "Ah?" Lu Yaoyao was surprised. She looked from afar and didn''t know what to do? The original script is here. Lu Yaoyao rowed to take GUI Nan away, but the new script added something. Lu Yaoyao didn''t wake up and was at a loss. In a hurry, she went to his lips. Gu Ming, Pete and Cao Dongliu are waiting for Liang Youchang''s first kiss on screen¡ª¡ª Just then¡ª¡ª "Whoa, whoa, whoa." The sound of water and the buzz of the yacht''s engine came to the ears of all the people. In the camera picture, a luxury yacht came out of nowhere. On the yacht stood a man, wearing red swimming briefs and black sunglasses, with a fishing rod in his left hand, two strings of Buddha beads on his right wrist, and a string of chicken wings from butter. "Stop!" There is such a disharmonious scene in the picture that Gu Ming has to stop. If it''s recorded and played, it won''t be laughed off. Liang Youchang didn''t know why, but the director called to stop at this time, and let her nervous heart get a little buffer. Cao Dongliu jumped up from the small boat and yelled to Gu Ming: "you are sick! Why stop? " Gu Ming laughed with him, pointed to the yacht that had stopped dozens of meters behind the boat, and said, "Cao Shao, I''m sorry, that thing behind is too much in the way. It''s blocking the sight, and I can''t see the sea level in the distance. I can''t shoot it. I''ll solve it right away. Don''t worry." Liang Youchang looks back, and he can''t help but be crazy. On the board of the boat, the man waves here, flaunts his chicken wings, and grins with white teeth. "Who the hell is this? How dare you laugh? " Gu Ming pointed to the man and said to the big beard beside him, "let him go quickly. Don''t hinder the filming crew. Cao Shao will be upset for a while. It''s hard for anyone." "Yes, yes." Big beard put his hand in a trumpet shape and yelled: "that - who said you, wear red underwear, take chicken wings, drive away your broken boat, or I will beat you." The man pretended not to hear, ate the chicken wings, threw the bamboo stick into the sea, scratched his underwear with his right hand, and went fishing as usual. "Yell? When I fart? " Big beard was in a hurry. After a visual inspection, he saw that the two yachts were about fifty meters long. He took a beer bottle from the boat and threw it at the yacht. Big beard had good arm strength, and he used all his strength. All the wine bottles threw high arcs and landed on the yacht. "Wow!" The beer bottle fell on the deck and smashed. The fisherman looked this way. Several people came out of the cabin. They were all women, wearing sexy clothes. Maybe it''s evening. It''s a little cold. They were all wearing a coat and pointing to this side. Gu Ming was stunned. He thought to himself, it seems that the second generation of the rich family came here for a holiday. If it had been put in the past, he would have talked it over. Now Cao Dongliu, the third generation of the capital, is taking care of it. He doesn''t pay any attention to the second generation. Bearded pointed to the re launched yacht and said, "director, I think he is afraid to go." before he finished, the yacht sped over here. It''s just a few breaths, and it''s close. The people on the boat could see clearly, especially the women behind the man, one beautiful, one angry, looking here, and a little brother like man with a broom cleaning the broken glass on the deck. "That son of a bitch threw me!" The man on the boat scolded. If he didn''t speak, he would think of the well-educated second generation. Once he scolded, he would immediately make people feel that he was a black sheep in an ill bred family. Bearded looked at the women behind him. His eyes were wide open. Gu Ming felt that his voice seemed familiar. Suddenly he saw the sweeper. Immediately think of is the manager of the Sea View Hotel, the hall manager does not do, in the yacht for people? Can''t, see those women again, suddenly think of, this guy is the person who beat oneself. Immediately, his anger burned. He got up from his seat, pointed to them and said, "Hey, we''re filming here. There''s nothing to do. Hurry up, or we won''t be able to leave soon." Duan Hong would take off his sunglasses, show a pair of eyes as bright as agate, and coldly say: "Gu Ming, are you old bastard clean? Little Sue "Here it is Xiao Su, the manager, cleans up the glass and holds a broom in her hand. Duan Hong grabbed the broom and said, "what about you, old bastard, have you washed it? If you don''t wash it, go back and wash it for me. Come here and let me poke it! " He raised the broom in his hand. Cao Xiaoming, who was disappointed on the shore, suddenly found that the love saint was coming. He was immediately excited and full of gratitude to him: the love saint is coming, he is coming - he is here to save Youchang, thank you. Black cattle and ribs look at each other, heart are: "is he?" A big director who thinks that he will be able to get into a popular line immediately is asked this dirty saying in front of so many people, plus he beat him a few days ago. Immediately roared: "son of a bitch, arrogant what? Big beard, have you forgotten this guy? " Bearded thought back, swallowing: "no - no, this guy - electricity - electricity me." He remembered the feeling of the electric rod being stuck in his mouth. His tongue was curled and his words were not sharp. Gu Ming cried, "what are you still doing? Don''t give it to me Although the two yachts were not far away, they also had a five or six meter long beard. After having a look, they had to ask their Wu Ti to pick up the wine bottle on the yacht and prepare to throw it. "You are against me! If you don''t go, see, these bottles will smash you to pieces. " Gu Ming said in a loud voice. "It''s not bad for you to make too many enemies." Duan Hong gave Xiao Su the fishing rod in his hand with a cold smile. He asked several women to go back to the cabin and said, "hooligans fight. There''s nothing good to see. Go back." Some of the girls are submissive, some are reluctant to give up, some want to watch the excitement, and two of them are white eyed. However, they all followed Duan Hong into the cabin and looked at him through the window. Chapter 541 "Are you going or not?" Mustache glared, holding a wine bottle in one hand, and seven or eight Wuti behind him were also carrying guys in their hands. Black ox and spareribs were mixed together, pretending to be powerful. When Duan Hongzao saw them, he thought that he was worried that he couldn''t find you two bastards. It''s better to clean them up together here. It''s revenge for the old maid. "This sea belongs to your family? Tell me that the son of a bitch just threw me, then came and kowtowed to me 108 times, saying that my grandfather was wrong. As soon as I was happy, maybe I left. " Duan Hong crossed his waist. His red briefs were a little big. They fanned slightly with the sea breeze. Cao Dongliu, who is beside the boat, has been watching all the time. His way of thinking and starting point are different from Gu Ming''s. He has lived in a family of powerful people since he was a child. He is accustomed to guessing everyone''s background, especially Duan Hong''s yacht and many female companions, which shows that this guy is not short of money, but also has certain influence, Otherwise there wouldn''t be so many women following him. Such people try not to be enemies. This is told by the family since childhood. It''s not that they are afraid of such people, but that those who can make friends will not offend them. After all, it''s easy to have more friends. He smiles a little and thinks Duan Hong is very interesting. He is not shy when he stands in front of so many people. "Hello, friend, meet the capital, Cao family, Cao Dongliu." Cao Dong first made friends with Duan Hong. Duan Hong gave him a squint. He had heard Cao Xiaoming say on the phone that this man had invested tens of millions in the crew. He wanted to get a low price for Liang Youchang. He also saw Liang Youchang beside him with a face of loss and pity. Obviously, he was not very happy. It seems that mingzai was right. "Oh, Haizhong, Duan Jia, Duan Hong." It is true that there is such a name in the Cao family, which is well known in the capital. Duan Hong followed suit. After hearing that it was Haizhong, Cao Dongliu''s expression was dull. He had never heard of the city, and the Duan family had no way to hear about it. However, he nodded politely, "brother Duan, this play is invested by my younger brother. Why don''t you give me face and drive away your yacht first. When I finish shooting, I''ll go back and have a drink with brother Duan? Or when I have time to go to the capital, if I have something to report, I will give my best help. " He said that he was very polite. If he was normal, Duan Hong would think that this man was good, polite and worth making friends with. But he had a preconceived idea. He had heard from Cao Xiaoming that this man was very lecherous. Coupled with his deep background, he had a bad impression. Duan Hong''s family was very poor since he was a child. Although he is worth tens of millions now, his real money is not very much. The hotel has just opened. It''s hard to say when the cost can be recovered. It''s a very difficult time. This time, the expenses are all spent by Yan Xiaowen and Duan Hongcai. "I give you face, you have to give me face, don''t you? I''m honest. I''m fishing there. Who knows what kind of bullshit movie you''re shooting, and you''re throwing me a bottle of wine? If you don''t find that son of a bitch, no one will have a better day. " Duan Hong raised his underpants and swayed his waist. Gu Ming saw that Cao Dongliu was very polite to him, and he didn''t dare yell at him, waiting to see Cao Dongliu''s eyes. Cao Dongliu said with a smile: "well, big beard, you should accompany brother Duan." "Me?" Big beard shook his head in anger, but he was not happy. Gu Ming said: "big beard, Cao Shao asked you to do whatever you want. I''m sorry, but you won''t lose a piece of meat. You did drag people with a wine bottle just now." "Director? Just now, Mingming -- "big beard wanted to say that you let me smash it, but Gu Ming''s eyes glared at him and he didn''t dare to go on. He threw the two wine bottles to the ground and cried to Duan Hong, "I''m sorry!" "Wow, moustache, is that how you apologize? I''m a debt collector. I owe you? " Duan Hong is reluctant. "I''m sorry," he whispered in a soft voice "What did you say? I didn''t hear you Duan Hong put his hand to his ear. Seeing this, Cao Dongliu thought that he couldn''t always make fun of big beard and said with a smile, "brother Duan, you can, ha ha, wait for me in the distance first. After this shooting, I''ll invite brother Duan to have a drink and have a good time in the evening." He sounds like a good friend he hasn''t seen for years. This guy is not simple. He looks young. I didn''t expect to be patient. Duan Hong thought so in his heart and said, "you just say good? I don''t agree! Just now, the wine bottle almost hit Lao Tzu. He suffered a great mental damage. Should you compensate for the medical expenses? If it''s too much, I''ll give you a hundred and twenty billion yuan. " "You are too arrogant!" Big beard gasped and reached for two wine bottles. When Cao Dongliu saw Duan Hong''s reluctance, he immediately changed his face. If he couldn''t make friends, he was the enemy¡° Brother Duan, you can''t be ungrateful, or it will be very troublesome. " "Trouble? Laozi is a trouble by nature. Are you afraid of trouble? " Duan Hong pointed to the big beard and said: "dare you come here? Let your grandfather beat you twice, so that you can remember not to be wild in front of your grandfather next time. " Cao Dongliu''s face darkened. He began to be impatient with Duan Hong and said, "who are you? Really don''t know the capital Cao family? Do you think the Cao family is easy to provoke? " Duan Hong looked at Cao Dongliu and said with a smile, "I don''t want to be beaten. Be honest." Cao Dongliu sneered and turned to look at Peter beside Gu Ming. The latter said to big beard, "Mr. big beard, it''s up to you next." Big beard can''t wait long. He''s only five meters away from Duan Hong. He''s sure he can hit Duan Hong''s head. "Grandson! Go to hell. " Cried big beard, and two wine bottles in his hands flew over with full strength. The wine bottle rotates rapidly in the air, the mouth of the bottle is open, and the air rubs against it to make a whirring sound. In the eyes of Duan Hong, however, the speed of the wine bottle was very slow. Among the channels he opened, there was a hand Shaoyang Sanjiao channel, which branched at the clavicle and moved the whole eyes upward. His eyesight is more than several times sharper than ordinary people. He can even see the production date on the wine bottle brand. When the wine bottle was about to fly to him, he shuashed twice and held his hands high. He easily held the two bottle mouths in his hand, and big beard''s mouth grew big. He was surprised to see this scene, and Duan Hong gave a cold smile. "It''s my turn!" Then he threw the two bottles back. This is much faster than just now. One of the bottles was aimed at big beard, and the other was Gu Ming. As soon as Pete frowns, he pulls away Gu Ming when the bottle hits him. His big beard is far away from him. The bottle snapped right into mustache''s face. Immediately burst, glass debris and a little bit of beer left inside splashed. Bearded face is almost instant red, two eyes closed, hands want to grasp but dare not grasp their own face, howling like a pig. Two of them were close to each other, and their faces were also scratched by the splashing glass. Fortunately, they were not seriously injured. At the moment, they hurried forward to pull the mustache. Ribs looking at black cattle, eyes blink, means how to do? The black ox grins and pours back, which means running. Two people take advantage of the surrounding people do not pay attention, quietly around the yacht behind, slowly jumped into the water. Black cattle fight a lot. Seeing Duan Hong''s simple action, they know that the gang of Wudi are not rivals at all, and they can only be beaten. Besides, they have some grudges with Duan Hong. Once they start, they don''t know whether Duan Hong will have new and old grudges, and maybe they will be beaten as pigs. Just as Gu Mingzheng was about to let those Wu Ti Xiang Duan Hong continue to smash things, the latter suddenly bent his head, ran two steps and jumped up. He pushed his left foot on the guardrail of the yacht, and bent his right leg up to take it up. Bow up. It looks like a nonstandard long jump to outsiders. But it''s a leaping deer crossing the mountain stream in the 24 th road! The two yachts were about the same height. Duan Hong made an effort to jump. The distance of five meters was nothing at all. At the beginning, when he practiced the 24-way Tan leg, let alone five meters, he even tried ten meters. Even for a long jumper, it''s normal to jump five or six meters in a few run-up steps. It''s just that I feel like I''m on the yacht, and there are some obstacles in my heart. "Dong!" Duan Hong wore a pair of flip flops with foam bottom and landed on Gu Ming''s yacht. Cao Xiaoming was very excited: is he a saint of love? Or Superman? A pair of red underwear, across two yachts! He could not help shouting: "love saint, come on!" Immediately attracted the profile of the people around, Mao teacher quickly laugh, quickly stabilized him. Duan Hongchao waved a smile to the shore. Those Wu for tiny a Leng, this meeting don''t know how to do? Gu Ming said: "still in a daze? Hit him, hit him for me. " Several soldiers rushed up one after another, and all the bottles, folding chairs, sticks, props and so on in his hands waved to Duan Hong. Duan Hong dodged left and right. Seeing that the ground was clean, he simply took off his shoes. The whole person wandered back and forth among the soldiers like a fish, very relaxed and without delay. Although they all have martial arts skills, most of them are frivolous. It may be OK to meet an ordinary person, but not Duan Hong. When several people saw Duan Hong''s figure, they hit him, but it was his own. For a moment, although they heard the Ping Ping sound, Duan Hong was not hurt. "Ouch, ouch --" Duan Hong saw that he had no fun. He grabbed one by one and threw it into the sea easily. "Putong" In less than two minutes, several Wuti were thrown into the sea by Duan Hong. Cao Dongliu''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect that this guy, who seemed to be the most rogue, was still an expert. He was sent to the special forces for special personnel training when he was young. This kind of special personnel usually have special ability or family background in a certain aspect, and they usually come out at the age of 18. Cao Dongliu is a good graduate. He went to study in the United States after graduation. He didn''t come back very long. So when he saw someone with good skills, his aggressive heart began to move. Chapter 542 "Good skill." Cao Dong praised and waved to Pete: "pull the boat!" He and Liang Youchang are still in the boat. Peter quickly pull Weiya, the boat slowly close to Cao Dongliu, sister Liu also quickly pull Liang Youchang on the yacht. By this time, the sky was slightly dark, the lights on Leigong Island were on, and the yacht was on. "Brother Duan, it seems that you are also a warrior. How about two moves with me?" Cao Dongliu is eager to communicate with such people. Seeing Duan Hong''s skill, Pete worried that he would suffer a loss and said, "Cao Shao, how can you fight with him? Others are fighting and angry. It''s time to leave." Duan Hong said with a smile: "no, no, I hate being challenged. Since you said it, I must satisfy you. Come on." "Ha ha, I can''t wait." Cao Dongliu pushes Pete away, flashes to his upper body, and blows with his left fist. The space on the deck is limited. The cameraman is afraid that the equipment will be damaged. When it gets dark, he knows that he can''t continue shooting. He holds him tightly in the cabin, and a good person secretly shoots two fighting scenes. Gu Ming knows that Duan Hong''s methods are vicious. At this moment, he especially hopes that Cao Dongliu can defeat Duan Hong. He can also kick his own feet to vent his anger and give Cao Dongliu a boost in the back. Pete clenched his fists. Once something happened to Cao Dongliu, he would be the first to rush over and become the steward of the Cao family. His fighting skills were also tested. Duan Hong leaned over CaO Dongliu''s fist. Cao Dongliu''s movements were consistent. Seeing that he missed his fist, he immediately followed with his left leg and swept towards Duan Hong''s head like lightning. Duan Hong bowed again and bowed his head away. While he was diving down, his right hand grabbed the foam bottom flip flop on his left foot. "Ha ha, brother Duan has a quick reaction." Cao Dongliu licked his lower lip, shrunk his left leg, changed from sweeping to side kicking, and directly attacked Duan Hong''s abdomen. Behind Duan Hong is the railing of the yacht, and behind him is the wide sea. Cao Dongliu is very explosive. If he is kicked, he will be like that group of soldiers. Liang Youchang bit his lip and held it tightly. His face was full of worry. Is Duan Hong''s appearance accidental? Is it really fishing? Or do you see yourself being bullied to help? Whatever it is, Liang Youchang is very nervous. In the opposite yacht cabin, Han Luo was embarrassed to see Duan Hong and Cao Dong fight. He had seen Duan Hong very well. When he was in Gusu, he was able to beat the elevator door out of shape with one punch. It would be more than enough to deal with such a person. "Deng!" Duan Hong in a hurry under a rotation, Cao Dongliu kick on the railing, the iron pipe railing kick the depression. Seeing that Duan Hong was out of balance, Cao Dongliu gave a slight smile and showed a trace of malice in his eyes. His left leg fell to the ground and his right high swept leg kicked out. He is good at leg technique. When he is training in the army, his favorite subject is fighting. In order to improve his skills, he specially fights with the champion of Sanda in the army. At the beginning, the champion makes him feel that he is a person with a background and is afraid of hurting himself and can''t bear the responsibility. Later, with the increase of the number of fights, he felt that he was struggling, not being modest. Later, he went all out and was beaten to be a pig by this young man. If one can''t, two or three will come. Until later, Cao Dongliu was able to deal with five special forces. In fact, on the whole, the special forces'' arena fighting skills are not particularly outstanding. What they are good at is killing on the battlefield. This kind of killing can''t be used in the challenge arena. Cao Dongliu began to be dissatisfied with the current situation. When he went to the tropical rainforest of Thailand to hang a drug dealer, he met a Thai Boxing master who was very good at sweeping his legs. Cao Dongliu was kicked and defeated. Immediately, he was very interested in Muay Thai and began to learn the aggressive fighting skills. He also practiced leg sweeping as hard as steel. Duan Hong didn''t expect that Cao Dongliu''s movements were so consistent, his strength and speed were not low, his competitive heart was also stimulated, and his left arm blocked. He wants to test the strength of this young man. "Pa!" Cao Dongliu was wearing props and big shoes. Duan Hong felt that his left arm was slightly analgesic, and immediately jumped back to open the gap. Cao Dongliu sneered: "why don''t you do it?" "I see the rise of your fight, let you two, I''m afraid a hand, you don''t fight." Duan Hong said very honestly. Listening to Cao Dongliu, I feel extremely ironic¡° Then you don''t have to duck. " "Well? Wait a minute Duan Hong, still holding a flip flop in his right hand, said, "isn''t Cao Shao? Hey, hey, how about a bet? " Cao Dong: "bet on what?" Duan Hong said: "if I remember correctly just now, you punched me, kicked three feet, and didn''t hit me." Cao Dongliu nodded and said, "you run fast and dare not confront me head on. So what?" Duan Hong laughed and said, "see this?" He raised his slippers in his hand and said, "this is my baby. Whatever weapon you use, I''ll take him and say that if I hit you there, I can hit you there. Do you believe it?" Cao Dongliu is not ashamed to smile: "Arabian Nights." "Well, now I say I''ll hit you in the left face in the next three moves. If I can''t hit you, you can deal with me. If I hit you, what should I do?" Cao Dongliu didn''t believe Duan Hongzhen was so accurate at all. He said casually, "do what you say?" Duan Hong''s eyes turned: "aren''t you filming? I hit. Is the hero mine? If you see me later, walk around, or you will be Guisun. How about it? " When Cao Dongliu bit his steel teeth, he thought to himself that this guy was really vicious. "Good, I promise you, less nonsense." As he said, he bent forward and hit his left and right fists alternately. He thought to himself, "I''ll clean you up later. I''ll take off your underpants and put them on your head!" This time, Duan Hong used the lotus classic internal skill and opened up the meridians around his eyes. Cao Dongliu could see every punch very clearly. Just as his left fist was about to reach Duan Hong''s face, Duan Hong suddenly dodged his head and easily dodged. He had been preparing for a long time for his right hand to strike Cao Dongliu''s left face like a flash of lightning. "Pa!" Cao Dongliu didn''t see Duan Hong clearly at all. He just felt that his left face was numb as he shook his body and easily avoided a blow. Not only him, but also other people around him didn''t see what was going on? Duan Hong raised his slippers: "ha ha, how about it? Did you hit it? " Cao Dongliu became angry: "no! You - just missed. " Duan Hong laughed. Unexpectedly, this man was really cheating. He pointed to his slightly swollen left face and said, "then how is your face swollen?" Cao Dongliu said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Who saw that just now?" Gu Minglian said: "that''s right, I didn''t see it." Of course, no one else said they didn''t see it. "Good." Duan Hong said: "next, I''ll fight slowly. You can see clearly." This time Cao Dongliu began to pay attention, two Danfeng eyes did not dare to close for a moment, staring at Duan Hong''s slippers. Duan Hong saw that Cao Dongliu wasn''t there, so he moved casually. He shook his slippers and revolved around Cao Dongliu. When Cao Dongliu looked at Duan Hongzhuan on the side, he immediately made a quick kick. Duan Hongyi''s waist is like a leopard. Before Cao Dongliu''s legs fall, he rushes over. It''s a classic dive! The powerful momentum made it difficult for Cao Dongliu to stand on one foot. He fell to the ground. Duan Hong immediately climbed over and beat his hands on his face like raindrops. The next moment, he moved forward and rode on Cao Dongliu''s chest. His knees pressed his shoulders. He raised his slippers and looked at Cao Dongliu with a bad smile. No one thought of this sudden change. No one could see clearly how Duan Hong fell him down and rode on him. "You --" Cao Dongliu didn''t finish his next words. Duan Hongyang''s slippers fell quickly, and he cried, "have you seen them all? I said, "hit him on the left face. Did you see that?" "Pop." When approaching Cao Dongliu''s left face, Duan Hong''s speed dropped very slowly, and he hit him gently. The three young men of the Cao family were riding on their bodies, slapping their faces and using slippers! This is a naked insult to Cao Dongliu. In front of so many people, Duan Hong''s gentle blow might as well be a heavy blow. Pete can''t see it. His eyes are cold. He rushes to Duan Hong with his fingers like a hook and grabs Duan Hong''s neck. "Well, can''t you afford to lose?" Duan Hong said with a smile, grabbing Pete''s outstretched hand with his empty left hand, and making a sudden effort. "Kara." Duan Hong''s hand, which can crush the bone of a cow, is like a huge pliers, which instantly pinches Peter''s hand bone into deformity. His fingers are so close to his heart that Peter''s painful face is distorted, and he bites his teeth and hums constantly. "I''m asking again, see?" Duan Hong looks at Pete coldly. The latter''s old face is red, but he doesn''t say a word. All the people behind saw it, but no one dared to speak. At this moment, sister Liu couldn''t help crying out, "see, I see!" As soon as she called, everyone looked at her. Liang Youchang breathes a sigh of relief, remembering Duan Honggang''s words, he wants to be the hero? Is it true or false? Anyway, better than this guy. At the moment, Duan Hong''s posture is strange. He is riding Cao Dongliu, his legs pressing his hands, a slipper on his left hand is still on his face, and his right hand is holding Pete''s hand. Pete''s body looks like standing and squatting, and he looks very uncomfortable. "I say you are all blind! See? " Duan Hong felt a little angry this time, and his slippers slapped Cao Dongliu on his face. Pete takes a long breath and closes his eyes. It''s terrible this time. If you don''t say it, this guy who looks like a psycho may do something out of the ordinary. He can''t say: "I see." Duan Hong twisted his body. His red underwear almost stuck to Cao Dongliu''s mouth. He looked down at him and said, "what about you?" Cao Dongliu has never been bullied like this since he was born. He was riding on his crotch. He could even smell this guy''s coquettish smell and was beaten in the face. It''s a great shame. Gu Ming turned his face, bowed his head and didn''t dare to say a word. He was thinking about how to end up for a while. Cao Shao was finished. Even if he was a big background, the young man was undoubtedly the biggest on this yacht. Will it hurt you later? Cao Dongliu pressed his teeth and wrote down Duan Hong''s face. "See --" his voice was similar to that of a mosquito. He thought that if he didn''t take revenge on Duan Hong, he would never turn over in his life¡° It''s over if I said no? You have to wait for me to beat you. " Duan Hong broke Pete''s wrist with a snap. Pete''s face was pale, his forehead was dripping with sweat, but his mouth didn''t shout. Duan Hong secretly admired this guy. He let him go. Then he stood up from Cao Dongliu and said with a smile, "in that case, Cao Shao, does that mean you lost?" Chapter 543 If there is a crack on the ship, Cao Dongliu will not hesitate to drill his head into it. How embarrassing the scene is for him. In the fight between them, he really lost, and he lost thoroughly. If Duan Hongzhen came up, he would fight him hard. It is estimated that Cao San could not do anything. However, this man pays great attention to face. Even if he loses, he is not willing to admit it. Duan Hong asks him that he is slow to speak. His eyes turn around and think about what to do next. Sister Liu feels that this is an opportunity for Duan Hong and Liang Youchang to get to know each other. I''m afraid Duan Hong, who is not afraid of everything, can solve their problems. She has been in contact with Duan Hong in the sea, and her impression of him is extremely bad, such as lust, taking advantage, obscenity and so on. But compared with Cao Dongliu, a despicable person, she doesn''t know how many times better. She immediately went up to Duan Hong and said excitedly, "Mr. Duan! I -- please, help us? " When Cao Dongliu saw sister Liu talking, a murderous look flashed in her eyes. This hateful woman wanted to do something bad. Gu Ming also shrinks his neck and feels a stomachache. Last time he was hit by Duan Hong, he had a heart attack. He doesn''t want to make the same mistake. "Oh? Oh, isn''t this sister Liu? What are you doing here? I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now, hehe. " Duan Hong saw it long ago, but he didn''t want to say it. Sister Liu did not think much about it now. She took Duan Hong by the arm and said, "Mr. Duan, it was Youchang and I who wronged you last time. We were blind and sympathized with this despicable guy." She took a look at Gu Ming. "Mr. Duan, you must help us. Gu Ming used his hand in the contract and asked you Chang to make kissing scenes and rape scenes - you may not know that if you Chang made such a scene, I''m afraid you will never be able to make a movie again in your life, or even sing." Liu Jie said with a red eye, and then said: "and - he, he even kidnapped my son, in order to coerce us, Mr. Duan, now only you can save us, I beg you." Duan Hong takes a long breath and looks at sister Liu''s tearful face. He is slightly moved. It''s good to have such an agent. It seems that mingzai is right. He took a look at Liang Youchang and saw that her eyes were red. He felt a pain in his heart. Did he really care about her? It''s impossible. When Duan Hong was a child, he was bullied and beaten every time. Liang Youchang always cared about him. For this feeling, he can''t put it down. If he doesn''t say it now, I''m afraid Liang Youchang''s heart has been very wronged, and he has to endure tears. Duan Hong couldn''t see a woman crying. He waved his hand and said to Xiao Su on the yacht behind him: "Xiao Su, go to the shore and pick up mingzai. This guy won''t give up until he sees someone." "Mingzi?" Xiao Su doesn''t know who it is? Duan Hong pointed to Cao Xiaoming, who was waving from the shore and said, "Cao Xiaoming." "Ah?" Xiao Su is stunned. Brother Hong calls mingzai, the popular little boy? He asked the captain to drive the yacht to meet Cao Xiaoming and his agent, Mr. Mao. "You Chang!" Cao Xiaoming saw Liang Youchang from a distance. He yelled and ran on the yacht. He was the first one to run to Liang Youchang. He saw that she was not happy and nervous. He kept asking what happened. When Mr. Mao saw Duan Hong smiling, he was very respectful. Duan Hong said: "Cao Shao, there''s nothing you can do." "What?" Cao Dongliu was a little surprised. Duan Hong said with a smile: "just now we bet, you lost, the hero of this play is me, later see me to walk around, don''t you keep your promise?" Duan Hongyang raised his slippers. Cao Dongliu''s anger burned to his head, and his left face was burning with pain. At this moment, he wanted to chop Duan Hong into meat paste. This time he came here is not a simple fight between Liang Youchang and Liang Youchang. What''s more, he asked Pete to secretly shoot the two kissing, and then there was the process of rape. At that time, who can tell the true from the false, in order to make the Liang family ugly. It was Duan Hong''s appearance that turned all this into bubble phantoms. Pete''s face is pale. His hand is very painful now. He says in Cao Dongliu''s ear: "Cao Shao, now it''s better to step back and clean up this man." Cao Dongliu grinned bitterly and pointed to Duan Hong. He didn''t say a word angrily, "go. Pete, let the captain sail. " "Wait a minute." Duan Hong put his slippers on his feet again and said, "Cao Shao, it seems that this yacht is not yours. I''ll be more magnanimous. You can row that boat and go. There are still some things to deal with here. I won''t send them all. By the way, just a moment. " Duan Hong went into the cabin and put his hand in front of the photographer: "tape? Give it to me He had seen this guy for a long time. The indicator light of the camera was on all the time. He shot through the glass in various positions. The cameraman hesitated: "what - belt - ow - I''ll give it to you." before he finished, Duan Hongda''s slippers heavily stepped on his feet. If he didn''t wear shoes, his feet would be flat. Holding the video, Duan Hong said with a smile: "Cao Shao, this is the scene of our fight just now. Everyone and the friendly people come here and walk easily. Let someone release Liu Jie''s child. I will keep this video all the time. Otherwise, just now I heard you say that the Cao family and the capital seem to be very famous. If your family or friends see you being slapped in the face with big slippers, It doesn''t look good, does it? Isn''t it Cao Dongliu felt his heart suddenly tightened, his eyes contracted, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. Pete quickly supported him behind him¡° Too much deception He cried out. Duan Hong laughs: "Cao Shao, you are much better than me in bullying people. Originally, you were mingzai''s No.1 man, but you robbed him. When you bullied people, you certainly didn''t think that you would have such a day, did you? I just gave you a lesson. "¡° Ha ha, this class is good and wonderful. Brother Duan, the green mountains will not change and the green waters will flow. I''ll see you later. " He said and jumped into the boat. Pete jumped up with him. They untied Weiya and rowed like the shore. How can rich people row? The boat is a prop again. They are sloshing in the sea and approaching the shore like ants. When a sea breeze came, Duan Hong shivered: "Oh, it''s so cold. Xiao Su, bring me my clothes." Seeing Duan Hong''s victory, Xiao Su arrogantly comes over from the yacht with Duan Hong''s clothes and coldly turns away from Gu Ming. Anyone who saw that would go up and punch. Putting on the big flower and short vest, Duan Hong waved and said, "don''t stand outside. It''s so cold by the sea in the dark, guide Gu? Let''s go into the cabin and have a talk¡°¡ª¡ª Yes Gu Ming wiped his head full of sweat. The situation changed so fast that he was afraid. When they entered the cabin, Duan Hong was sitting on the sofa¡° Sister Liu, what''s the matter? " Duan Hong doesn''t know much about the contract and her son''s kidnapping. Sister Liu put the whole story to one side. Duan Hong clapped the table and pointed to Gu Ming: "Oh, you old man, you are so cunning and hateful. What about the contract?" Gu Ming shivered and pointed to a password safe behind Duan Hong¡° Open it. " Duan honglengdao. Gu Ming walks over and wipes the sweat on his head. He opens the cupboard and takes out the contract to Duan Hong. He is very smart. At this time, he is waiting to die. Duan Hong picked it up and saw that there were dozens of thick pages with various terms, rights and obligations. Suddenly, his brain moved. He walked to Gu Ming with a smile and put his arm around his shoulder to let him sit beside him. Gu Ming didn''t know why. He was so scared that his whole body was shaking and his lips were purple. This guy even dare to fight Cao Shao. He''s just a little director. Even if he kills a corpse at sea, he can''t say it well¡° Gu Dao? Hey, hey, don''t worry. How much can a movie cost? " Gu Ming''s brain turns to understand the meaning of Duan Hong''s words. Does this young man want to make a movie? Careful answer: "this is not good, some can earn a lot, some will lose money."¡° That - take the last winter when we met. The investment of this play is only 10 million yuan, but the box office is several hundred million yuan. Besides all kinds of expenses, there is still a net profit of 200 million yuan. " He is telling the truth. This is what movies are like. Some big directors and big investments may not bring good returns. Small cost movies may not reap little. This has a huge relationship with the quality of the film, the audience''s liking, the intensity of publicity and the joining of stars¡° What Duan Hong was surprised, two hundred million? How much do you have to cook to earn? It''s a huge profit. Seeing Duan Hong''s surprise, Gu Ming quickly said, "what I''m saying is true. If Duan Shao doesn''t believe it, he can ask Liang Youchang and Cao Xiaoming. They both get a lot of share from this film." Liang Youchang and Cao Xiaoming couldn''t understand Duan Hong''s thoughts, and they didn''t answer, which is the default that Gu Ming''s words are true¡° Hey, director Gu, what do you think you''re going to make? How much do you make Duan Hong asked directly. He had an idea in his heart. If he could make a movie himself, he would make money. Gu Ming immediately understood Duan''s thoughts and pretended: "this is hard to say. Cao Shao, no! Cao Dongliu''s initial investment of 10 million yuan has arrived, and the remaining 30 million yuan has not yet arrived. I''m afraid he will not be filmed as soon as he leaves. "Hot summer" is a good script. Although it''s written by Qian Yun Yufeng, an Internet writer, it''s OK to describe the plot. As long as he can shoot the scene completely and well, it''s OK to make money. "¡° Really? " Duan Hong was overjoyed. When he was a child, he ran away from home. Another movie that had a deep influence on him was Shaolin Temple, which was popular in the streets at the beginning! Monk Jueyuan is very fond of it. He yearns for the chivalrous life of martial arts and serving the country and the people. In reality, Duan Hong is also a man with a sense of justice. Gu Ming thought it was almost the same, and carefully asked, "does Duan Shao want to enter the entertainment industry? According to my decades of directing experience, you have almost perfect facial features and sharp skills. What''s worse is an opportunity. And - I suddenly feel that you are very similar to brother Guinan in the play. If you play Guinan, it''s perfect. "¡° Is it? It seems that I''m not so good yet - "Duan Hong has already believed in it, but really wants to be the hero? Chapter 544 Duan Hong''s skill and courage make Gu shy. If you can''t make this young man happy, I''m afraid he''ll turn around and it''s his own misfortune. So he has been constantly bewitching, as if all his directors were made in vain these years. Only when he met Duan Hong did he know how to better shoot a play and interpret the characters in it. All the people on the scene looked contemptuous when they listened to Gu Ming''s exaggerated flattery. Only Duan Hong kept laughing, which was very helpful. "Director Gu, I find that you are so discerning, but I''m not ready to become an actor. Suddenly, I feel a little uneasy when I have such an opportunity." Duan Hong said with a smile. Gu Ming''s eyes brightened: "Duan Shao, I''m sure that if you make this" hot summer ", you will become famous overnight. No golden horse movie king or Oscar Movie king can compare with you." "This - hehe, it seems to be really interesting, but I have to think about it. Let''s talk about this contract first?" Duan Hongyang has dozens of heavy documents in his hands. Gu Ming murmured bitterly. After all, he still mentioned it. He gritted his teeth and said, "Duan Shao, to tell you the truth, the most miserable person is me. You don''t know how many things a director has to deal with, how much work he has to do, and how many people are waiting to open their mouths to eat. It all needs money. Cao Dongliu is the investor. Of course, he has to depend on him for what he wants. Otherwise, where is the money, The contract and the script were his ideas Now that Cao Dong is gone, all the dirty water is poured on him. Duan Hong laughs obscenely and idiotically, but he understands it in his heart. At the moment, he tears the contract to pieces and says, "Gu Dao, this kind of unfair thing is better not to appear. The script should return to the original author''s intention. Don''t delete it. As for the contract --" He looked at sister Liu and said, "Sister Liu, if you change the contract again, and I''ll invest in it, will you accept this play?" "This --" Sister Liu couldn''t make up her mind and looked at Liang Youchang. Liang Youchang bit his lower lip. She saw what Duan Hong had done just now. Now he is quite different from when he was a child. He talks and laughs, changes the contract between fingers, and no one dares to challenge him. Such a man has a strong wrist, which is somewhat similar to her grandfather. Liang Youchang has taken her grandfather as an idol since childhood. At this moment, some strange changes happened in her heart. When she was kidnapped to Duan Jiazhuang, Duan Hong braved the danger and rescued her. He carried her home to make the best rice and make the best dumplings. Liang Youchang didn''t forget all of them. Now she is in danger and saved by him again, but she has a sense of peace and security in her heart. As if in this man''s side, whatever the size can be easily done, the contract would like to tear, who can do? Gu Ming can only stare. Remembering Duan Hong''s story of playing the leading actor just now, Liang Youchang said shyly, "you -- what about you?" "Me?" Duan Hong hesitated. Cao Xiaoming said: "love saint, oh, brother Hong, according to your understanding of society and life, there is no other choice to deduce Guinan. I will support you!" Teacher Mao nodded to Duan Hong with a smile. All the directors who have been arrogant are respectful to him. It seems that he really has some means. "Good!" At this moment, Duan Hong made a major decision, which was destined to become a classic of a film. The film "hot summer" was later renamed "black killing love". After numerous remakes or remakes by major directors, it was difficult to compare the role of Guinan with that of the first one. "I''ve decided to accept the film and play the No.1 man, with your entreaties and the support of the director." Duan Hong pinched his waist with both hands, and his face was upright, just like an underground party elder who went to the execution ground. "My God!" Gu Ming''s voice was louder than Duan Hong''s and attracted people''s attention to him. He got up from the sofa and suddenly knelt down to the East, exaggerating: "God! Thank you. Thank you for giving me such a good actor and giving me Gu Ming a chance to be a front-line director. " Duan Hong jumped up and buttoned his nostrils. "There''s no need to exaggerate." After the discussion, everyone has been hungry for a long time. Cao Xiaoming never leaves Liang Youchang. Liang Youchang''s mood is much better. He doesn''t speak coldly or ignore Cao Xiaoming. He smiles gently. Cao Xiaoming''s whole heart flew out and became more attentive. When the two yachts landed, Gu Ming sent people to send big beard to the clinic to bandage the wound quickly, and the drama arranged for other people to have dinner, while he followed Duan Hong, two big stars and agents, including Han Luo, to have dinner together. On the way, Duan Hong told Han Luo what he thought. The latter immediately supported him and said, "boss, if we want to make a movie, we need to set up a film and television production company, which is responsible for the whole process of the movie. It''s not a simple thing to start shooting, publicity and release. We need a lot of talents and funds, which we don''t have." "Ah? So much trouble? " Duan Hong didn''t know much about this aspect. He thought it was enough to shoot with a camera. Gu Ming also said: "yes, Duan Shao, what kind of industry do you work in?" Han Luo answered for him: "restaurants, hotels and the like, but I don''t know if Gu Dao has heard of Jinding international." Gu Ming nodded his head and said, "of course, I''ve heard that Yan Xiaowen, the boss of one of the top 100 enterprises in China, is known as Yan 10 billion. It''s said that he''s worth 10 billion. But these are not nonsense. A friend of mine and Mr. Yan knew each other and said that Jinding international started as a trading company. Now it can be said that it''s a big financial group. He does everything. He has new companies in hotels, restaurants, baths, including movies and TV, Jinding International''s Jinding film and television company is doing well. In a word, the big boss is rich and powerful. " Han Luo laughs and looks at Duan Hong walking in front of him. He quietly pulls Gu Ming to whisper in the back: "Gu Dao, our boss has something to do with boss Yan." "Oh? What''s the relationship? " "It''s hard to say that our boss was a poor man before. Everything he has now is given by Mr. Yan. It''s said in the company headquarters that our boss is the illegitimate son of Mr. Yan." "Oh, I see." Gu Ming seems to understand. Han Luo looks at Duan Hong''s back with a smile¡ª¡ª He went into Duan Hong''s hotel and asked Xiao Su to arrange a big box for everyone. He went to see his mother first and had a chat with her. It was said that she had eaten early and was not hungry, so Duan Hong had to go to the box by himself. When he came to the box, the table was already full of food, and several women began to eat. Xiao Su and Gu Ming looked at their nose, nose and heart, and their legs were on their knees. They didn''t dare to look them in the eye. Their hungry stomachs were cooing, which was quite embarrassing. When Duan Hong arrived, they relaxed a little and ordered a few bottles of red wine. Gu Ming poured it on Duan Hong himself. "Duan Shao, I just heard Miss Han say that your relationship with Yan Xiaowen, the boss of Jinding international, is not simple. It''s really enviable." "I envy you." Duan Hong scolded in his heart and said, "what''s he doing? There''s an old fox Gu Ming nodded to himself: "it''s too normal for an illegitimate son to scold me." "Duan Shao, don''t you know that boss Yan has a film and television company? If he invests in it, the shortage of funds for the play will surely be solved. " "Is it?" Duan Hong ate a piece of sashimi that Wang Yueyao had put in for him, but he didn''t look at Gu Ming: "I''ll call later to try." Just then, Duan Hong''s mobile phone rang. He took out a look at the mobile phone, can not help but smile, said Cao Cao Cao. "Excuse me, I''ll take a call." He walked out of the room and pressed the answer button. At that end, Yan Xiaowen''s tense and excited tone came: "brother Duan, I''m sorry, I didn''t want to disturb you. I really have something to do." "You''re welcome, brother Yan. It''s very kind of me to come to you. What can I do for you first?" Duan Hong listen to Yan Xiaowen tone urgent, as if there is something important. "Well, Ruth''s gone. She - I don''t know what my daughter thinks. I see her doing nothing all day, hanging out with the English baron. I can''t stand talking about her. She quarrels with me? It''s really lawless. I hit her a little in anger, but she ran away from home with me? " Duan Hong is cool in his heart. Old fox, it seems that your killer is your daughter. "Brother Yan, through my understanding, Ruth''s mind is actually very sensitive. She lost her mother when she was a child. You spend all your time flirting with women. She lacks paternal love and is very rebellious. You should not quarrel with her. You should follow her and slowly melt her cold and sensitive heart." "Brother Duan is really a word to wake up the dreamer, but now it''s too late to say anything. The responsibility of warming his cold and sensitive heart has to be handed over to you." "What Duan Hong exclaimed, "Why me?" Think of Ruth racing crazy, Duan Hong a cold sweat, such a domineering woman who dare to associate with her. "She left me a letter saying that she had gone to South Island to visit you. By the way, I''d like to relax! I can''t help it. Brother Duan, I''m bothering you this time. Ruth is always in trouble. What happened in the South Island? I can''t help it. I think of brother Duan. Please take care of her. " Duan Hong thought for a while, Ruth this girl crazy is crazy, but absolutely not the main loss, said: "well, I try my best, brother Yan, do you have a film company?" Three seconds. Yan Xiaowen is thinking about Duan Hong''s idea, but he can''t think of Duan Hong making a movie. He thinks whether Duan Hong has a crush on a third rate little star. "Yes --" Yan Xiaowen did not have much confidence. Duan Hong said with a smile, "brother Yan, what are you nervous about? Well, I''m going to make a movie in South Island. It will cost tens of millions. Why don''t you let your company invest in it? I thought that if I start a film and television company, the initial expenses are too large, and I have no money, I can only borrow from you. You will not object. I have no money to pay back later. You know that, so -- " Yan Xiaowen has a pain in the flesh. The mess in the sea has not yet been sorted out. Lao Xu''s family seems to be in a beautiful situation. They run a big company and cover a big construction site, but they all borrow money from the bank. Lao Xu''s money has been sealed up and frozen. Now if they want to occupy it, they have to pay back the loan with the bank. I don''t know when it will be profitable. I thought I ate a big steamed bread, but it turned out to be a small sesame. "All right." For Duan Hong''s request, Yan Xiaowen can only agree, saying: "I''ll let the manager of the company contact you later, and then you can discuss it. I can still afford tens of millions of dollars, and I''ll give it to you." Duan Hong said with a smile: "no problem, brother Yan, don''t worry. I will warm her cold and wet heart with my sincere enthusiasm, let her know how great father''s love is, and come back to you as soon as possible." Chapter 545 After hanging up Yan Xiaowen''s phone, Duan Hong is in a good mood. The problem of capital is always easy to solve in front of Yan Xiaowen. When he turns back to the box, Liang Youchang stands behind him. "Wow, next time I jump, when did you come out? There''s no movement at all?" Duan Hong looked at Liang Youchang''s shy and guilty face and said. Liang Youchang bit his lower lip and said, "Duan Hong, I''m sorry." "Why do you say this?" Duan Hong said with a smile. Liang Youchang sighed for a long time and said, "last time I - I don''t know what happened, I blame you. It''s my fault. But - you really got into trouble this time. Do you know who that Cao Dongliu is? " Duan Hong shook his head, put a bit of messy hair in front of Liang Youchang''s forehead behind his head and said, "I don''t know, but - I remember my promise." "Promise?" Duan Hong took out the red HUBEN pendant from his pocket and put it on his neck again. "This is the promise. Don''t worry." Liang Youchang was stunned and remembered that he had been kidnapped. When his father came to Duan''s house to pick him up, she gave Duan Hong this pendant. The latter gave her a jar of glass beads and said childishly, "these glass beads are my treasures. No matter where you are or where you are in danger, they can tell me that I will appear at your side for the first time to protect you." Liang Youchang smiles, and his face is filled with emotion and happiness. "Duan Hong, but this time you are really in trouble. Cao Dongliu is not a good thing. His family is in the capital." Duan Hong interrupted her: "Xiao Li, you should change your tongue. When I was at home, you still called me brother Hong. I''m sorry when I grow up? I don''t know how powerful the Cao family is, and I don''t want to know. As long as he doesn''t provoke me, whatever he does, if he provokes me, I''ll play him even if it''s the emperor. " "Puchi -" Liang Youchang was amused by Duan Hongdou, "sometimes you seem very noble. How can you say such vulgar words?" "Do you have one?" With that, Duan Hong and Liang Youchang walk into the box. They both know in their hearts that the feeling of childhood is back. Sister Liu looks at Liang Youchang in surprise. She looks very sad just now. Now she looks very red and looks very good. She secretly looked at Duan Hong, and the latter was even more happy. She understood something in her heart. Duan Hong held his glass and said, "to tell you the truth, it was Yan Xiaowen who called me just now. After my painstaking instruction, he was willing to invest 30 million yuan in our film, and his Jinding film and television company came forward to do post promotion and so on. He took care of it all, so we can rest assured to shoot." "The news is really exciting." Gu Ming''s tears are coming out. Although Jinding film and television company is a rising star, it has abundant funds. What can''t it do with money? "Director Gu, please take care of me next. I''m the first one who can make movies. If I''m not doing it right, please bear with me." Duan Hong drinks with Gu Ming politely. Gu Ming is a typical realist. Whoever gives money is the master, and whoever is hard fisted is the boss. He let Liang Youchang sign the overlord contract, let her and Cao Dongliu kiss, although did not shoot, and export not inferior. Originally, Duan Hong was not ready to let him go. At least he had to explode his chrysanthemum with a wine bottle. Unfortunately, Gu Ming, a crafty and crafty man, found out Duan Hong''s mind through a few words. In such a flustered and bad situation, he could save himself. Now he can drink and talk with Duan Hong and others. This is not only his simple place, but also his many years of social experience, It''s his personal ability. After dinner, Gu Ming contacted the crew to move things to the hotel and stay with Duan Hong. He showed Duan Hong the script and kept telling him about the history and future of the film and the interesting stories that happened in the past. Gu Ming is rich in social experience, facts and boast, and he has a good sense of truth. Coupled with his humorous language, Duan Hong is very interested in making movies. Gu Ming also found that Duan Hong is actually a very easygoing person. As long as his friends, even the dwarf wax gourd, can be around him at will. They can pick their ears and pick their noses. The next day, there was a day off. As soon as the people from Jinding film and television company came, Duan Hong had to pick up Ruth. It''s only one flight a day from Haizhong to South Island. At noon, with a clear sky, Duan Hong, accompanied by Xiao Su, returned to the South Island Seaview Hotel from Leigong island in the morning and drove a business car to meet people at the airport. When Duan Hong told Xiao Su that the boss''s daughter was coming, she was excited and a little nervous. This was the imperial envoy. In case of being taken in by the young lady, it''s a chance to prosper. Xiao Su kept making gestures in the car, fiddling with all kinds of shapes, unbuttoning and fastening the buttons on her chest. She was always dissatisfied. Duan Hong scolded a fool and got off the car. He stood at the exit with a white vest and a big flower, looking at the excited tourists dragging boxes. Finally, a blonde, wearing red sunglasses that can cover half his face, wearing black skinny jeans and a black short sleeve low collar vest, came out with a black box. "Hello, Ruth!" Duan Hong waved and yelled. Ruth looked at him and saw that it was Duan Hong. Obviously she was overjoyed. She ran to give him a big hug and said, "Oh, brother, how do you know I''m coming? That heartless daddy must have told you?" Duan Hong was choked by her elastic chest. She didn''t know where to put her hands, so she went straight to her hips as usual. "Ruth, are you tired of flying so long? What about your English Baron, by the way? " Two people separate, Duan Hong pulls her box. "Don''t tell me about baron. I don''t want to see that asshole. He''s strong in the field but strong in the middle. He doesn''t have the courage to race. He''s gone back to his hometown." Ruth said angrily. Seeing Duan Hong and a hot European and American Beauty coming, Xiao Su quickly got out of the car and ran to this side, "brother Hong, I''ll come. Is this miss Ruth? I''m the manager of Jinding International''s Seaview Hotel, Xiao su He reached out to shake hands with Ruth. Ruth did not look at him. She put the box in Duan Hong''s hand and said, "brother, what''s so interesting about the South Island? You have to take me to have a good time these days. " "No problem, but maybe I don''t have much time. Let Xiao Su accompany you." Duan Hong said. Ruth cocked her mouth and said, "why?" "Ah? What? " Duan Hong didn''t understand. Xiao Su opened the door and said, "Miss, why?" Duan Hong said with a smile: "well, I found my second life in South Island. It''s a very meaningful thing to shoot a movie. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would be shooting now." "Oh, my God, brother, you''re not going to be a star, are you?" Ruth said with exaggeration. They get into the car, and Sue drives in front of them. First go to the Sea View Hotel, and then transfer the ferry from there to Leigong island. "It''s hard to say," Duan said Ruth shook Duan Hong''s arm and said, "brother, are you familiar with the director? Why don''t you give me a girl number one? " "Poof." Duan Hong almost spurted blood, said: "Ruth, you are to relax, filming is very tired, sometimes a word to shoot dozens of times, in the said, how can there be up on the female No.1." "Female No.2 is OK. It seems that filming is fun. No, you have to take me. At least give me a female No.3!" Ruth didn''t care. Duan Hong had a big head for a while, but from another point of view, if Ruth took part in the play, wouldn''t it be pleasant for old fox to pay for it? He did not immediately agree to Ruth, ready to Leigong island and the director to discuss some. When they came to Leigong Island, Ruth was immediately fascinated by the scenery here. She didn''t even eat dinner, so she took off her short sleeves and trousers on the yacht. This woman was open. She was wearing a black dress and her round buttocks swayed in front of Duan Hong. Next to the small Su a liuxiahui appearance, in fact, the heart has long been extremely uncomfortable. After playing for a while, Ruth puts on her clothes and steps on Leigong island. Several girls have seen Ruth. There is no need to introduce her, but Gu Ming''s eyes suddenly brighten. Duan Hong pulled him aside and asked, "director Gu, this is Yan Xiaowen''s daughter. She also wants to participate in this film. Do you know what good roles are suitable for her?" Gu Ming excitedly said: "Duan Shao, don''t call me Gu Dao, just call me Xiao Gu. That''s great. The No.2 girl in the play is a half breed, and her car racing is first-class. She is also a confidant with GUI Nan. Recently, the play has been unstable. The No.2 girl has seen a few of them, and they are all out of line with the script. I think this Ruth is the most suitable." He pauses and murmurs, "I just don''t know. What''s her racing skill?" "Ha ha ha, that''s just - how to say, the underground car bully in the sea, that''s her." Duan Hong pointed to Ruth, who was not far away and chatting with several girls. Several people had lunch with Ruth. Gu Ming''s happy mouth couldn''t close at the dinner table. These two days, he just stepped on the dog''s luck. He wanted what he wanted. After dinner, several people play with Ruth again. Duan Hong receives a call from the manager of Jinding film and television company. Duan Hong directly asks Gu Ming to talk with them. He doesn''t know much about film and television, and doesn''t know how to say it in the contract. It''s better to ask Gu Ming, a veteran, to talk with them. At sunset, several people had a good time. In front of Duan Hong, who Gu Ming trotted all the way, a man in his fifties was smiling, holding the contract in his hand and saying, "Duan Shao, ha ha, this time, Jinding film and television originally invested 30 million yuan. I heard that the boss''s daughter had joined the play and called their boss to say it again. I didn''t expect that boss Yan was very rich, It''s an extra 30 million! This is 60 million, plus 10 million in the early period of Cao Dongliu, it''s 70 million in total! This is not a small cost movie. And the post production, publicity, planning, release are all in the charge of Jinding film and television, and several leading actors also have a large share of the share. " Duan Hong saw Gu Ming''s appearance, as if a piece of pie fell from the world and fell directly into his mouth. He sighed in secret: even though the old fox is cunning, he is really good to his daughter. I don''t know when the news of Duan Hong''s making a movie came to Ma Cuihua''s ears. It was probably said by wax gourd. The latter was also very excited. I didn''t expect that his son was so good that he could be in the movie. Thinking that they had been in the South Island for some time, Duan Beiping also thought it was a waste of time and might delay Duan Hong, so he proposed to go back. Duan Hong''s persuasion was useless, so he let Xiao Su buy a plane ticket and let Donggua accompany his mother, uncle and aunt all the way. Chapter 546 After a short rest day, I wanted to start shooting the next day. Unfortunately, the weather is changeable and there are sporadic drizzles. Everyone was watching in the hotel. There were not many people in Leigong island. At this time, there were fewer people. Only some other troupes who wanted to make the rain drama began to work nervously. Gu Ming didn''t want to delay his time. He patted his thigh and said, "let''s go shooting too. If it rains too much, we''ll shoot the scene of pig hair betraying and attacking GUI Nan." This is the first scene. If you count Duan Hong, this is the third time. Duan Hong''s freshness hasn''t passed yet, so it doesn''t matter. Originally, the play didn''t have Liang Youchang, but she also wanted to go to the scene. Cao Xiaoming also said that she was concerned about herself. Originally, she had some complaints, but they disappeared in an instant. When they drove to the cliff, they put on all kinds of machines and umbrellas. Duan Hong also put on his make-up. His skin color was wheat and a little bit black. He didn''t need to apply oil like Cao Dongliu. There was a scar on his left face, a cross shouldered dragon on his right chest, two red eyes on the dragon''s head, and the dragon''s body passed through the scar on his chest. Several women accompanied Duan Hong, pointing out and expressing their own opinions. They were all very avant-garde and fashionable, and gave a lot of good suggestions to the stylists in terms of dress up. Duan Hong and Cao Xiaoming''s make-up and clothes are all ready. At this time, the light rain turns into moderate rain, and the sound of sand and sand falls on the sea. In addition, the Shanghai wind roars, and the waves beat on the shore from time to time. The whole scene is desolate and tragic. It suits the background of the play. Gu Ming sits under the monitor of building a rain shelter and looks at Duan Hong through the monitor. He stands in the wind and rain. The rain moistens his hair of moderate length and pastes it on his scalp. His eyes are filled with sadness, sadness and hatred from the inside out. He has a copper face like a knife, purses his lips and is surrounded by a green stubble. Gu Ming exclaimed, this face is possessed by ghost. A black leather clothes, rain fell on the top of the splash out, he opened his mind, printed on the shoulder dragon was washed by rain, appears dignified and solemn. Looking at Cao Xiaoming opposite him, his long hair was stuck on his scalp. His white face became paler because of the cold weather. He had a feeling of wine hollowing out. With a bad smile on his face, he looked shameless and mean. He wore a prop machete at his waist, followed by seven or eight Dragon sets. "Good!" In the rain, Gu Ming ran to the two men and said the play again. Bearded left the hospital this morning, his head was covered with gauze, like Indian ah San. He quickly took an umbrella to catch up with Gu Ming. Gu Ming said to big beard, "big beard, you can talk to Duan Shao and Xiaoming about the martial arts movements you designed, hoping to have a good time." Looking at Duan Hong, bearded was still scared. He knew Duan Hong''s skill and didn''t need to find a substitute. He raised the difficulty of the whole martial action and said it back and forth several times. Duan Hong can see this kind of action like playing a family, and Cao Xiaoming nods. The two quickly returned to the monitor. At the moment, the rain is more and more. "All departments of hot summer are ready, right? 3¡¢ Second, at first With Gu Ming''s sentence. Maybe it''s because of the environment. Duan Hong can''t help but think of the scene when he ran away from home. He was only ten years old. There was an earth shaking accident in his family. In the heavy rain and dark night, he ran away with his schoolbag on his back and vowed to learn kung Fu well and go home for revenge. The feeling and mood seemed to come back in an instant. Cao Xiaoming was shocked by the anger in his eyes. Some of them didn''t dare to look him in the eye. If Cao Dongliu''s acting skill is good, Duan Hong''s image of betrayal is true. "Pig hair, why?" Duan Hong''s voice may be hoarse due to tension or mood, such as gauze rubbing wood. Cao Xiaoming didn''t dare to answer. Duan Hong''s lines were not finished, so he looked left and right. Be careful to gesture to remind Duan Hong. The latter was very clever, and immediately said coldly, "Why are you? Why betray me? What can I do to you? " The voice was heavy and ethereal, like the voice of the sky, which made the heart lift. Gu Ming secretly applauds that Cao Dongliu is similar in shape, while Duan Hong is deeper and more similar in spirit. His whole person has sneaked into the role of GUI Nan, no! He is Guinan. Cao Xiaoming gave a sinister smile and wiped the rain on his face: "brother Guinan, I''ve been with you for seven years. What have I got in the past seven years?" It may be Duan Hong''s concentration, but Cao Xiaoming''s acting skills also improved significantly. A layer of water mist splashed in front of the camera, and their faces were slightly blurred. The cameraman stabbed Gu Ming quietly and let him have a look. Gu Ming quickly waved his hand and whispered: "this is the effect, the most realistic and real effect. It can''t be done with much money in the later stage." "The position of your boss is all my blood. When you were chased, I blocked you for more than ten times. What about you? It''s rare for me to give me 30000 medical expenses! " Pig hair seems dissatisfied with the whole world. His voice should be excited and tremble. Ghost south face a draw, very uncomfortable close eyes, reveal regret, heartache, helpless and other expressions. Cao Xiaoming continued: "ghost south! I like Lianlian, you know, but you still give her to the old Wang! You are responsible for Lianlian''s death. " GUI Nan, played by Duan Hong, frowned as if his heart was aching. He said: "pig hair, you killed Mo Xiong''s son. If you didn''t kill him, why did Lianlian go to find Mo Xiong for you? Lianlian died for you. Now she says I killed her? Can her spirit rest in peace! It doesn''t matter that you are eager for quick success and instant benefit, eager for great success and narrow-minded. I think you are a brother. In fact, I have already washed my hands and handed over the guild to you. Why can''t you wait one more day? " Pig hair burst out laughing: "wait? I don''t want to wait, I have enough! " He pulled out the machete from his waist and yelled, "brothers, kill him! The golden sword will be ours. "¡° Stop Gu Ming shouts out. Duan Hong enters the play quickly, but his performance is slow. He read the script last night. The character Guinan is too miserable. After he was seriously injured, he wanted to take revenge. He really saw pig hair. Pig hair''s sweet words won his trust, and finally he died under pig hair''s conspiracy. Of course, pig hair doesn''t come to a good end. Generally speaking, the underworld doesn''t come to a good end. The so-called call is like the underworld. It''s hard to strip all one''s life, and it''s a matter of retribution sooner or later. After Gu Ming stops, Han Luo is the first to rush over and give Duan Hong a towel and an umbrella. Among several women, Han Luo never hides his love for Duan Hong. Liang Youchang also holds a white towel in his hand. He wanted to go there, but he was always embarrassed. Looking at Han Luo, he rushed there, but he shook his head. Unlike Duan Hong, Cao Xiaoming first went to see his performance in the monitor, and rushed to Liang Youchang: "Youchang, how do I perform? Oh, have you got a towel for me? Thank you He snatched the towel from Liang Youchang, wiping the rain on his head. Gu Ming rubbed his hands and laughed: "Duan Shao, it''s great, it''s great. Look at the picture, the scene, the expression. I really don''t know how to express it. " Duan Hong, still in the mood of running away from home, said, "go on." Han Luo interjected: "Xiao Honghong, someone called you just now. I think it shows Wure, so he answered. He said he wanted to thank you. When I ask you where you are, I don''t think it''s an outsider. I just tell him that you are shooting a movie in Leigong island. He laughs and hangs up Duan Hong gently smile, showing white teeth, "ha ha, come to chant." Then he turned and walked into the rain again, and began to fight with several dragon sets according to the action that big beard said. Han Luo looks at the quick figure and spotless face, and can''t help but be crazy. If she used to be interested in Duan Hong''s money and the identity of Yan Xiaowen''s illegitimate son, now or very early, she has been completely conquered by Duan Hong''s personality charm. He is lustful and likes to be cheap, but when it comes to things, he is always the first to rush in front of everyone, which is almost contrary to his character of being greedy for cheap, but such a bad man is often a kind of poison. The shooting continues, and then pig Mao leads a group of dragon suits to attack Guinan crazily. Guinan is unarmed, and the other side is armed. It''s almost a few simple rounds, and Guinan gets several knives. The design of these movements, mustache after careful consideration, how can a normal person play seven or eight? And it''s all underworld. So ghost South quickly insist not to come down, after knocking down the other party three or four people, by pig hair secretly a shot in the chest, fell off the cliff. The first scene was finished, and then Liang Youchang appeared. However, the rain became heavy again, the sea wind roared, and the waves were too big to continue, so the crew had to retreat. Duan hongxie finished makeup is ready to discuss with Gu Ming about the next healing and the love play with Liang Youchang, Wu re''s phone calls again. It turns out that this guy has been accompanying Wu Caifeng all the time. In the hospital, he took care of her in obscurity, telling her jokes, stories, and the past of kuchan temple and Duan Hong. Of course, some of the key points have not been mentioned. Duan hung was not easy to wash away suspicion. He could not let Wu Caifeng doubt that Duan Hong''s family life was so miserable. He added to Shanghai and caught the suspect. Wu Caifeng felt sorry for Duan hung. After that, he scolded himself as an old maid, but what he said was right. He was really an older unmarried girl, and even had no boyfriend. After this, she also wanted to open up, sometimes people can''t ask too perfect, these years pursuit of her people are no longer a few, but her eyes are higher than the top, don''t see. Chimeng''s care for her during this period of time made her hard heart gradually change. At least she was willing to chat with chimeng more and laugh together from time to time. Wu Caifeng''s wound healed and she was able to leave the hospital. Her first thought was to apologize to Duan Hong and secretly delete the recording from her mobile phone. Chi Meng calls and tells Duan Hong that he and Wu Caifeng have arrived at Leigong island and asks where he is? Duan Hong asked Xiao Su to send a car to pick them up. Seeing Wu Caifeng again, although it''s raining, the latter''s look has changed a lot. Instead of the feeling of exterminating the nun before, she has the shyness of a little sister next door. Chapter 547 Duan Hong invited them into the hotel and ordered three cups of coffee in the window cafe. "Elder martial brother, are you filming?" Wure took the coffee and drank it. Duan Hong nodded and said, "it''s just a hobby. By the way, how did captain Wu and chimeng come to the South Island?" He looks like a fool. Seeing this, Wu Caifeng didn''t reveal it and said, "this time, I''m sorry to Mr. Duan. I''m sorry. I''ve been doubting you for a while." Duan Hong said with a smile: "there, officer Wu is too polite. It''s noon. It''s better to have a light meal here and introduce some friends to you by the way." "No need."¡° Good Wu Caifeng and Chi Meng said at the same time. Red fierce hey hey a smile, looking at Wu Caifeng low head small voice way: "don''t need." Duan Hong cursed in his heart: Wure is really subdued by the old maid. It''s really a thing to fall. Wu Caifeng said: "Mr. Duan, I''m here to apologize to you this time. There are still a lot of things to deal with in Haizhong, so we don''t have to leave any more. We''ve already bought the air ticket in the afternoon. I hope we can invite you to dinner after returning to Haizhong." "All right." Duan Hong simply said that this old maid is not simple. If she can''t tell her when and what she will smell, she will feel at ease after she leaves. Three people get up, red fierce some reluctantly way: "elder martial brother left, this time a separation don''t know when can see you, I send Xiaofeng back to the sea, it''s time to meet the capital, this case also calculate understand, don''t go back, that old demon head should ask me trouble.". When you go back to Beijing, please call me Duan Hong nodded his head and left as soon as he met Chi Meng. He was somewhat disappointed. Wherever he had this younger martial brother, he was always happy. He often knew Duan Hong better than others. Twenty days later. The shooting of "hot summer" was very smooth. Except for the individual scenes, the others almost passed several times. Originally, I thought it would last for two or three months intermittently, but in the last 20 days, it was almost over. Duan Hong''s ghost Nan finally uses death to influence pig hair, and the whole movie is a tragic hero. In fact, this is Gu Ming''s foreshadowing. In "hot summer", Guinan ends with death. If the box office is good, we all hope that Guinan will come back to life. When the time comes, we will continue to shoot the second film. Even if it is a bad film, there will be a considerable part to watch. With Gu Ming yelling to stop the shooting scene and the end of the whole movie, everyone cheers. Liang Youchang''s face is reluctant to part. She is completely immersed in the role of Lu Yaoyao and deeply loves GUI Nan. At the end, I was very disappointed. Looking at Duan Hong''s sad face in his smile, I thought that maybe he was the same. Indeed, this is Duan Hong''s first contact with the film. The character of GUI Nan seems to be real life, and also a hero in the illusion. He is said to be a hero, and he is also a murderous devil. He values loyalty for his brothers and friends, and finally dies in this word. When Cao Xiaoming saw that Duan Hong used his death to influence him in the end, his heart seemed split. He didn''t like Duan Hong''s death, which was his own wish. At the same time, because he was immersed in the role of pig hair, he wanted Duan Hong to die. However, after Duan Hong''s death, pig hair realized that he was wrong. In it, Ruth plays a racing driver, playing a key role in helping Guinan revenge. It can be said that she is Guinan''s confidant or brother. At last, she looks at Guinan''s death and can''t do anything about it. She finally erupts her feelings for him for many days and yells out three words: "I love you!"! In a word, this is a very successful film. Many plots are shot intermittently. The specific plot content can only be known when it is released. Gu Ming holds the thick video tape in his hand and his face is full of excitement. This play is of great significance to him. When he is engaged in directing, the first one is really not directed by others, but is shot successfully according to his own intention. "Thank you! Thank you for your support for my work in the past month. Without you, this play could not be finished so soon. Thank you Gu Ming was so excited that his voice trembled. These days, regardless of Gu Ming''s character, his love and dedication to his work can be said to be incomparable. Before shooting every scene, he always talks with the actors about how to show the characters completely, even some tricks. He will take the initiative to talk about how they will perform, such as a little hotel attendant. What does he think? Dissatisfaction with work, low salary, dislike of girlfriends, abuse of the boss, etc., should be expressed with a welcome or what you need. This is undoubtedly a big problem for the actors. Duan Hong affectionately walked up to Liang Youchang and gave her a big hug. "Xiao Li, you seem to have lost weight recently. There is no meat on your butt." "I hate it." Liang Youchang pushes him away, blushes and runs to one side. This scene is just captured by good photographer Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen has a special hobby. He likes taking pictures secretly or ¡õ. Although he is a cameraman, he used to be an actor a long time ago, but he is not well-known. Every time he has a relationship with a third rate little star, he will film it, store it in the computer, and watch it every time he has a desire. If you sell some websites or magazines, you can get a lot of extra money. Why not? Just the next day, friends of paparazzi magazine published a big news. Liang Youchang, a popular star, hugged a strange man. Duan Hong''s big hand with a Buddha''s bead touching his buttocks was highlighted in the picture. This hand makes Liang Youchang''s die-hard fans angry. However, some good people compare this hand with the hands who were molested in Liang Youchang''s concert in the sea. They even carry two strings of Buddhist beads. No matter what aspect, they can see that it is done by the same person. For a moment, those who regard Liang Youchang as a fantasy in their hearts have a war of words with diehard fans on the Internet. However, this photo has driven the sales of Buddhist beads. Walking on the street, many young people have become fashionable to take Buddhist beads. Some even boast that they are just touching Liang Youchang''s ass. no matter what, the speculation is very successful. After killing the youth, Gu Ming asked everyone to get drunk. The killing of the youth in a play represents the dissolution of the cast. There is a lot of reluctance and nostalgia. According to the contract with Jinding film and television company, after shooting, the original video will be handed over to them, and they will be fully responsible for the later planning, packaging and publicity. If the actor or director is required to participate, they will be notified. After the banquet, Duan Hong was slightly drunk. Ruth took him by the arm and said, "Little Hong, brother, I''m with you - sister, have a drink." Duan Hong said: "Ruth, although I know that I am handsome, tall and powerful, and my acting skills are excellent, I have my own principles! Although you are a little older than me, please call me by my name. I started as a small intestine brother, but now I''m a little Hong brother. It''s as bad as it sounds. " Ruth giggled, pointed to the women beside him and said, "OK, Yan Hong." "Wait a minute." Duan Hong pushed her hand away and said, "what do you call me? Lao Tzu''s surname is Duan. Don''t shout. Be careful that you will rape you after drinking "Ha ha." Ruth said with a smile, "brother, oh no! Well, I''ll call you Duan Hong. That''s the truth. You can admit it. Although your birth is a bit unpleasant, I always treat you as my brother. You are so brave to rape your sister. " She said and flicked on Duan Hong''s head. Duan Hong looked at Ruth''s drunken expression and said, "you are crazy." The other women looked at him strangely, but no one stopped him. If he saw a woman casually flirting with Duan Hong, I''m afraid Han Luo would be the first to slap him in the face. Because they know that this woman is Yan Xiaowen''s daughter. At the same time, Han Luo spreads the news that Duan Hong is Yan Xiaowen''s illegitimate son, for fear that the world will not know. Xu Qing thought it was a fabrication at first. Later on, when Duan Hong saw him, he was very poor and clean, but he was driving a sports car? And every time how long is opened a hotel! This shows that there is a rich man behind him who supports him, so she gradually believes it. However, it doesn''t matter if she looks at the moon. She knows that Duan Hong''s strength is not as simple as it seems. In addition, Ruth often pretends to be her sister when she is filming, which makes Duan Hong inexplicably upset. When she thinks of the old fox''s entrustment, she has to bear it. So, when Ruth and Duan Hong cuddle each other, none of them is jealous. On the contrary, they have the feeling of flattering Ruth. This is the eldest sister of the future! Ruth said with a smile: "giggle, my sister is crazy, this film is very enjoyable, it''s too high! I really think it''s reality, Honghong. In two days, it''s big brother''s engagement day. When are you going to Shanghai? " Duan Hong shook his head and said, "I''m not in the mood. I won''t go!" "Haha, Honghong, big brother is easy to talk. You don''t have to be nervous. He doesn''t care about the little money. He can see much more than you and me. Even if you don''t go, I''m afraid it won''t work. Haha, I also know that big brother is managing the film and television company in Shanghai now. Haha, it''s useless for you to look at me. Jinding film and television is big brother''s idea. Most of daddy''s money is just, Like you, isn''t your hotel paid by daddy? " Duan Hong''s face was red with dryness. Several women looked at each other: it seems that the rumor is true. Duan Hong pushed Ruth away: "it''s my own money to open a hotel, not your father''s money." Ruth was a little stunned, and then she began to smile again: "Honghong, I know Daddy was not good when he was young, but - it''s all a predestined fact. Don''t go deep into it. This movie is going to Shanghai for the later stage. Are you sure you don''t want to go Duan Hong feels very subdued. Ruth is an open and lively woman. If you don''t get cheap from her, she will wipe your money. Her snake like hands touch Duan Hong''s chest from time to time, and sometimes touch Duan Hong''s arm. Wearing a short skirt, it''s easy to see the lace briefs inside, and it''s Duan Hong''s favorite black. Duan Hong is a little distressed because of the crazy woman''s good figure. Do not want to close to her, she has a hot body, and on the side, want to close to her, talk is a big mouth. After Ruth butted Duan Hong with her chest again, he finally decided to take advantage of her! I think of Yan Xiaowen''s violent expression in my heart. I feel a kind of revenge. Old fox, you are always the Spearman of Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu blocks bullets with your woman. Ha ha ha. All of a sudden, he burst out laughing for no reason. Ruth looked at him crazily. Duan Hong suddenly got into Ruth''s arms and said, "sister, my brother is so sad, so sad." In the heart secret way: "good Shuang, good Shuang." Ruth thought of Duan Hong''s identity as an illegitimate child. She sent Duan Hong out of her mother''s way. She held his head and said, "Honghong, it''s strange. She sleeps with her sister at night and she tells you stories." Chapter 548 "Sister, I''m sleepy." Duan Hong looks harmless. Ruth touched his head and said, "good brother, go and sleep with my sister." She didn''t care about Duan Hong''s salty hands climbing up her hips. A few women were stunned. This man is a beast. How could he treat his sister like this? Is he a human¡ª¡ª Ruth walks into the room with Duan Hong in her arms. She lies directly on the bed and does not take off her clothes. Holding Duan Hong in her arms, she looks at the resolute face and feels different. At the moment, Duan Hong doesn''t care about her. Her big hands are constantly kneading on Ruth''s buttocks, and her head is rubbing against Ruth''s chest. Since she wants to get cheap, she can get it to the end. Even though Ruth is heartless, she also senses her own changes. Her body starts to heat up gradually, and her heart is itching. Duan Hong''s hand seems to have magic power, which makes her pores shrink. Immediately, half sobered up, she suddenly felt that there was a hard thing on her small abdomen, and it was moving downward. She immediately knew what it was. Her pretty face turned red and she was looking at Duan Hong. Her eyes were blurred and her mouth was full of breath. "Ah Ruth yelled, her brain immediately calmed down and pushed Duan Hong away: "no! You - you are my brother. How can you do such a thing? Go Duan Hong was stunned. Just now, he was enthusiastic. Suddenly, his face changed. Women''s change is really fast. Ruth quickly lifted the quilt, turned on the dim bedside lamp, pulled Duan Hong from her, slapped him on the ass twice, and pushed out of her room: "you little sex wolf, you are really - really ignorant." The door closed with a thump. Duan Hong sneered twice and murmured, "can you be cheap with me? Cut Turn around and leave, thinking about who to sleep with at night? Ruth leaned against the door and kept panting. She felt that a stream of liquid was coming out of her lower body. Her face was even more red. How could she tell her brother that this had happened? I really shouldn''t have. I ran into the bathroom and opened the shower. I was drenched with cold water. I felt a little better. Duan Hong''s desire aroused by Ruth is hard to extinguish. She thinks of Xu Qinglai. Among several women, she is the most similar to Ruth. They both love black lace underpants. Swallow saliva buckle Xu Qing''s door. Xu Qing opened the door in her pajamas. Seeing that it was Duan Hong, she slammed the door and said, "brute, I don''t understand human relations. I''ll punish you for not coming into my room for a month." Duan Hong feels bored, and thinks that Xiaoluo is the one who loves her most. Let''s go to find her. Although her chest is a little small, her butt is still very cocky. As a result, he knocked for a long time, but Han Luo didn''t open it. He said, "don''t knock. If I open the door, they will ignore me, and they will curse me. I''m sleeping!" "Ah? This -- "Duan Hong doesn''t understand. In fact, when he and Ruth leave the box, in order to punish this kind of animal behavior, several women discuss that no one is allowed to sleep with Duan Hong in the next month, or their chests will become smaller and their buttocks will become flat. This is a poison oath. Han Luo didn''t have a big chest, so he didn''t dare to open the door. Duan Hong also wanted to look for wangyueyao. He looked at the dragon head rising from his crotch. Thinking of the fierce look of the Cang sisters with knives and guns, he shook his head and went back to his room. He took a hot bath and went to sleep. The next day, just after dawn, Duan Hong was awakened by a knock on the door. He opened the door to see that it was Mr. Mao. "Duan Shao, the plane has come to pick us up. Let''s go. Yan Dashao is your brother in Shanghai. Oh, no, I''m wrong. It''s a good choice to go to his wedding and promote movies there." Mr. Mao said humbly. Duan Hong Fan asked: "what plane is not a plane, who said I want to leave today?" "Don''t be kidding, Duan Shao," Mr. Mao said in a cold sweat. "This is what sister Ruth said. She called boss Yan yesterday and asked him to send a special plane to pick up our crew and take part in Yan Kuo''s engagement ceremony in Shanghai. The plane arrived early in the morning. Now everyone is up and it''s time for you. Besides, your girlfriends don''t want to disturb you, so they let me come." "Well, well, I''ll go down now." Duan Hong, a hairy teacher, went back to his room, first washed and rinsed, and then began to clean up his things. Iron knives are not allowed on the plane, but they are not allowed on Yan Xiaowen''s special plane. Duan Hong takes a dagger with him when he comes. He will pack up his things, put on huazi white vest, put on big slippers, and put the dagger in his travel bag. Suddenly, a black thing attracts his attention. Pick up that piece of thing, the size of a piece of iron palm, start heavy, dark, one side depicts the blooming lotus, written on the top of the black iron order, make one side is a pair of difficult totem. It looks like a dragon and a unicorn. I don''t know what it is. "Black iron order? The master''s father gave me something when he came out of the mountain. He told me to take it out if I met someone who couldn''t resist. I didn''t expect that I had stayed in the burden for so long. " Duan Hong opened his backpack and insisted on one side. There was Taiji Zhengzheng found at home. "Ah." He sighed, took the book, looked at the Huilongguan scattered Taoist juechen, and couldn''t help laughing. I think of the slovenly "grandfather" in my mind. Since I came out of the mountain, Duan Hong has little free time. I haven''t read the Taiji book carefully, so I can''t help feeling that it''s wasted. "When we get back to the sea, it''s OK. Let''s study it slowly." He made up his mind to pack everything in his backpack and walked out of the room. Outside the hotel, everyone has assembled. The crew is carrying boxes of different sizes. Some of them buy a lot of special products. Some of the girls are wearing sunglasses one by one. When Duan Hong comes, only Han Luo peeks at him secretly. Others don''t see him as if he is the air. "Ah, ha ha, we got up so early that we are leaving Leigong island. It''s really unforgettable Duan Hong said with a smile. Several women still ignore him. Han Luo wants to talk to him. Seeing Xu Qing''s cold face, she bites her lips and goes back. Liang Youchang''s Far East film and television was originally in Shanghai. This time he just took a plane to go together. Cao Xiaoming and Liang Youchang are not artists of the same company. He belongs to the Hong Kong King film and television company. His schedule is very full. The company has repeatedly urged him to go back quickly. Gu Ming went to Duan Hong''s side and said, "Duan Shao, haha, this time I''m really in your shoes. If boss Yan didn''t send me a special plane, I don''t know how much the freight of the crew and the machine would cost." Duan Hong said with a smile: "nothing, Xiao Su, let''s go." "All right." Xiao Su called a few sightseeing buses. First, they went to the dock together, made a yacht and went to the South Island. Then they took a bus to the airport. When he arrived at the airport, Cao Xiaoming''s company had an arrangement, so he could only go back to participate in one program. Before he left, he repeatedly told the director that if he wanted to publicize later, he must be called, even without money. Gu Ming is happy to hear this. Cao Xiaoming''s appeal to young people is still very high. How can we not do business without money? A mouthful of promises. Looking at all the people sitting on the private plane, Cao Xiaoming constantly waved to Duan Hong who entered the cabin and cried: "love saint! Thank you. We''ll meet again soon. " Duan Hong grinned and said in secret, "I''d better not see you." Over the past 20 days, he has known Cao Xiaoming thoroughly. He is indecisive and often does idiotic things and makes cold jokes. He is the only one who laughs. Especially when he sees Liang Youchang, he is like a fly. He smells his stool and pours on it quickly. The flight time from South Island to Shanghai is about more than three hours. After getting on the plane, several women would have rushed to Duan Hong''s side and chattered endlessly. But now, each of them seems to owe millions to each of them. Maybe Ruth and Duan Hong almost got angry yesterday. They sat there all morning with a cold expression. Duan Hong didn''t understand what was wrong. He went up to them and said a few words to them, but they were all indifferent. In a fit of anger, he fell asleep on the plane. All the way speechless, accompanied by the severe vibration of the fuselage, Duan Hong was woken up, feeling the plane landing, rubbing his eyes, feeling a little cold. Through the machine window, we can see that the sky outside is gloomy, far less clean than that of the South Island. People outside are wearing thick woollen coats or sweaters. When the cabin door opened, no one called Duan Hong. As if they didn''t know each other, they lined up and walked forward. Duan Hong patted his head: "what''s the matter?" Fortunately, Gu Ming told him to follow the crew. As soon as he got out of the cabin door, he felt the cold wind coming. Duan Hong was still wearing a vest and big clothes. As soon as he was blown by the wind, his whole body immediately bristled with sweat and goose bumps. "Hiss - it''s so cold." Duan Hong gave a cry. Gu Ming and the crew had already got off the plane. Duan Hong was the only one carrying a small backpack, holding his hands around his chest and pedaling a pair of big slippers down the ladder. When several women saw Duan Hong''s appearance, they all burst out laughing. Han Luo couldn''t bear it and said in a weak voice, "do you want to give him a dress? The temperature in Shanghai is only ten degrees, and now it''s cloudy. What if he catches a cold? " Cangyue cold hum a way: "say good, this month no one is allowed to pay attention to him, are swear, otherwise your chest become small, buttocks flat." Hanlo tightened his tight coat and said, "forget it." "Xiaoluo --" Duan Hong got down the ladder and yelled, and ran to Han Luo: "my clothes, I didn''t expect it to be so cold in Shanghai. It''s more than 30 degrees in South Island, but it''s only more than 10 degrees here. There''s still wind, quick --" Han Luo''s face turned red, and for a long time he said, "no -" afraid of Duan Hong''s expression, he turned and ran to Xu Qing. "Er - what''s the matter? Crazy? " Duan Hong was not happy. Gu Ming takes out a black self-cultivation business cotton padded jacket from his backpack and puts it on. Seeing Duan Hong''s thin clothes, he takes out a military coat left over from the last shooting in his drama backpack. "Duan Shao, it''s almost October now. It''s cold and there''s no sweater. It''s just a military coat. Do you want to keep warm?" Duan Hong sniffed, looked at the dirty green coat, and reluctantly put it on his body. In October, when the temperature is high in Shanghai, it''s more than 20 degrees, but if it''s rainy and cloudy, it''s not good to cool down. In general, most people wear coats in this weather, and almost no one wears coats! For example, Duan Honggang came here from the South Island, where the temperature is very high. Chapter 549 Out of the airport, there are three business cars and three Mercedes Benz cars in front of the parking lot, and the drivers are waiting in front of them. A driver with good eyes saw Ruth walking in the front and ran to the window of the Mercedes Benz in the middle. When the car window opened, an elegant face appeared. He was about 30 years old. His short hair was neatly trimmed, and he was wearing a pair of gold framed glasses. His appearance was similar to Yan Xiaowen''s. The man got out of the car, tall and straight, dressed in a neat suit and a brown tie, smiling and waving to Ruth. "Oh, brother! Can you not be so handsome? " Ruth took a few steps to run over and gave the man a big hug. "Ruth, what''s the feeling of filming? If I had known that you like filming, I would have asked you to take part in the No.1 women''s show. " The man tightened Ruth''s coat. He looked at the crowd behind him and said, "Ruth, are these all from the cast? WOW When the man saw Han Luo and other women, his eyes lit up: "Ruth, who are these women?" This man is Yan Kuo, Yan Xiaowen''s only son. He is 26 years old this year, but he is mature in appearance. He has been in business for a long time. He looks like a man in his thirties. Yan Kuo saw Han Luo and other people, and immediately knew that they were definitely not actors, because they lacked the reserve and affectation of actresses. Ruth laughed and asked carefully, "brother, what do you think?" Yan Kuo nodded and said two words: "the best." "But you''re married. Don''t think about it any more. It''s hard to say when you will become a family." Ruth said. Yan Kuo said, "Oh? Ruth, you should know that this is not America. Our country can''t be polygamous. I''m afraid my brother can''t enjoy it "Cut, you are still so amorous, who said you should marry them?" When Ruth saw Han Luo and others coming, she didn''t talk a lot, so she said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is my elder brother Yan Kuo, and this is my good sister." Ruth introduced the girls to Yan Kuo one by one. Yan Kuo nodded to them very gentlemanly, and did not boldly shake hands, because he knew that it was impolite for him to reach out and shake hands with a lady he met for the first time. It is suspected that a man''s handshake with a woman is cheap, unless a woman reaches for her hand. Gu Ming is following several women. Now he is more eager to see the boss of the film and television company than anyone else. Without Cao Dongliu''s support, he even has no family. He takes a few people who often cooperate with the crew, and the others dissolve when they are in Nandao. When he saw Yan Kuo, he looked like a lost dog. When he saw a rich family, he ran over with his big tongue and took the initiative to hold his hands together with Yan Kuo: "Yan Shao, I''m Gu Ming. I''ve heard a lot about you! Thank you for your support this time. " Yan Kuo very polite smile, said: "Gu director in the film and television industry is still very famous, to invest in your play, is also my honor, another sister thank you for taking care of." "Where, where." Gu Ming''s eyes are hot. Yan Kuo felt a little unnatural and drew back the hand he was still holding. Ruth took him by the arm and said, "brother, director Gu is very nice and takes good care of my brother and me. This time, he has a conflict with his original film and television company for some reasons. Doesn''t your film and television company just need such a director and crew? Gu Dao is completely competent. " "Oh? Is that right? " Yan Kuo''s eyes brighten up. What his Jinding film and television company lacks is famous directors and actors. Although Gu Ming is not a famous director, he has played the role of deputy director in the hot play "meet that winter", which is better than those directors who are not famous at all. "Is Gu really willing to condescend to me?" Yan Kuo said with a smile. Gu Ming laughs: "Yan Shao is joking, your company can take us orphans, we thank you too late, a hundred are willing." Two people are saying, out of the station and out of three people, two women and a man, women are dressed very beautiful, Yan Kuo a glance to see one of the women is his heart has been trying to attract the goddess, Liang Youchang! He heard that the crew of "hot summer" invited Liang Youchang. He once wanted to fly to South Island to visit him. However, due to the busy work and the imminent engagement, he didn''t have time to see him. When he saw him, he immediately separated the people and almost ran to him. He said in a very elegant way: "Hello, Miss Liang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Who are you?" Liang Youchang didn''t speak. Duan Hong, who was wrapped in a military coat and was wearing big slippers, yelled. At the moment, his face was red with cold and his nose was runny. In addition, he didn''t know how many people had worn the coat, and the outside was covered with stains of various colors. Yan Kuo quickly steps back and frowns at this man, thinking how Liang Youchang, a big star, can be with migrant workers. This guy is so obscene, is there any attempt? Liang Youchang once met Yan Kuo in Shanghai when he was promoting the play "meet each other". He wanted to talk to him, but Duan hongka left him behind. Yan Kuo said coldly: "who are you? Get out of the way As he said this, he reached over Duan Hong''s shoulder and thought to himself that it was just a small migrant worker, who might be a fan of Liang Youchang, and sent him away. So, he only used a little strength in his hand, but when he pushed the man, he didn''t move. At the moment, I was a little surprised. I quietly separated my feet from each other and added force to my right palm. "Yes?" Duan Hong was slightly stunned. This guy was very greasy. When he began to push himself, his strength was very small. He used Shaolin''s foot shaking skill to stabilize his body. Suddenly, his strength increased several times. It seems that this guy is a practitioner, and he may have developed his inner Qi! Otherwise, the thrust will not increase instantaneously. There are many people practicing martial arts, and many of them have great strength, but few of them can practice internal Qi. Some people even try their best to know what internal Qi is when they step into the coffin in their later years? It''s a kind of energy in the body from the gasification force. This has a lot to do with one''s physique and teachers. With this seemingly inconspicuous push, Duan Hong has already judged that this man''s Kung Fu should be good. What''s more, I practice neijiagong! At the moment, he is not in a hurry. His feet are set in the ground like nails, and Yan Kuo is allowed to push and move, but he doesn''t move. Duan Hong''s Shaolin foot shaking skill is a bit ridiculous. This set of hard skills is taught by his uncle Duan Peiping. Shaolin''s foot shaking skill is not the only one in Shaolin. This kind of skill, which is easy to learn and quick to make achievements, has been practiced in the army for a long time. Duan Beiping practiced this skill when he was in the army. Shaolin shockfoot skill has only a few simple moves. The purpose of practicing it is to increase the strength of the legs and the body''s fighting ability. When he came home from the army to visit his relatives, he taught it to Duan Hong. This training has been more than ten years! Duan Hong began to pay attention to form only. Later, after practicing the internal skill of lotus classics, he understood the creator''s intention from the form and the action, so as to realize the artistic conception. He has a lot of experience not only in the lotus classics, but also in the 24-way Tam leg, dragon catcher and Shaolin shockfoot skills. Yan Kuo''s gold rimmed glasses flashed a little doubt. His push seemed simple, but it was not simple. He learned Kung Fu from his grandfather when he was young. Although his grandfather never told him what boxing was, Yan Xiaowen once secretly told him that it was a set of Shenglong boxing! Yan Kuo has been practicing kung fu since he was a child, and he has never relaxed for many years. When he was 20 years old, he suddenly felt an inexplicable anger in his body when he was practicing Shenglong boxing, so he asked his grandfather. His grandfather laughed and didn''t explain too much. Instead, he asked him to continue to work hard and not delay every day. Since that day, he has never met his grandfather, Yan Xiaowen''s father. In the past six years, Yan Kuo has never stopped, and has learned many benefits from it. He has great energy. He can recover from staying up for several days in a row as long as he sits in silence for an hour to practice his Qi. Once he went out alone and was stopped by several gangsters. He pushed him so gently that the gangster pushed him three meters away. Now, it seems that Duan Hong is like a stone sinking into the sea. It doesn''t work at all. Duan Hong gave a cold smile: "uncle! You are such a bull He came to Shanghai from South Island and was ignored by several women all the way. When he got off the plane, he didn''t even have clothes. He just took Yan Kuo to vent and warm up. At the moment, his right hand flexed his elbow to release it, and his wrist turned over to hold Yan Xiaowen''s wrist. "Uncle, it''s not easy to play a joke." With these words, he began to exert his strength from his lower legs, wring his waist, moving his shoulders and loosening his wrist. Yan Kuo only felt that a mighty strong road was uploaded from the hung hand of the section. It was difficult for him to stand back steadily for a long time when his body was hard to maintain himself. Immediately he had a red face. Even though he had cultivated himself well, he was ridiculed by a peasant worker in front of his goddess. He immediately put on his Shenglong fist. His left fist was like a cannon shot. When he hit half way, he thought that he was just a migrant worker. Maybe he had some strength. If he was hurt, it would appear that I was bullying people and left a bad impression on the goddess. As a result, 50% of the strength is used. Within the control range, if the opponent can''t accept it, he can withdraw immediately. Duan Hong didn''t think so. He sneered. He was 100% sure that he was practicing neijiagong, but the heat was not enough. Although Duan Hong has only been in kuchan temple for four years, it can be worth more than 40 years for normal people! In theory, the three masters are invincible in the great master''s withered wood. In the medicinal wine, the second master''s withered grass is unique. For four years, Duan Hongpao''s body has been quenched with all kinds of medicinal wine every day, and he has been given all kinds of rare medicinal wine to drink. He has been taught Lotus Sutra and 24-way Tam legs. The third master''s withered root is unique in culinary skills. An iron spoon can make immortal food, Change Duan Hong''s body needs through diet therapy. What he teaches Duan Hong is dragon catcher and Vajra body protecting Qi. Because Vajra body protecting Qi is a kind of pure defensive Kung Fu, and it costs a lot of internal Qi, Duan Hong seldom uses it in fighting. What a terrible thing it would be for these three monsters to teach such a young man with different bodies together? The most important thing is Duan Hong''s own skeleton. The great master''s theory of withered wood can be called Duan Hong''s unique martial arts talent. In fact, they don''t know that Duan Hong''s body has been changed by the violent atmosphere in his blood since he was a child, and the cells in his bones, blood, meridians and even all muscle tissues have been changed by the violent atmosphere! Chapter 550 As soon as Duan Hong pulls Yan Kuo''s hand, yankuo''s body can''t bear it. Not everyone has Duan Hong''s unique strength. Since this guy is practicing neijiagong, you don''t need to be polite. When Duan Hong came out of kuchan temple, his father reminded him that once he met an expert in neijiagong, he would show the black iron order. And Duan Hong came out so long, met only one expert in the family! That is the Jueming Taoist beside fan Tong of Honghua society in the sea. This guy''s eight trigrams palm is already at the master level. I lost when I was fighting with him. Some of the others were either physical changes or ordinary Kung Fu. Yan Kuo''s Kung Fu in front of me was also ordinary. Therefore, Duan Hong is the best at bullying people, especially the fat money. Yan Kuo''s fist came close to his eyes. Duan Hong''s head swung slightly and easily avoided. His body rushed forward and approached Yan Kuo again. Their lips almost leaned together. Duan Hong laughed, his waist suddenly sank, his body dived, his left shoulder aimed at Yan Kuo''s chest and abdomen, and the powerful thrust pushed Yan Kuo away again. "Damn it Yan Kuo scolded secretly in his heart. He quickly stepped forward. A high sweep leg proposed that the boxing and leg techniques of Shenglong boxing accounted for half. The reason for not using the leg is that the strength on the leg is too strong. Once you hit a person, fainting is the lightest, and it is likely to shock or die immediately. Yan Kuo can''t help but sweep his leg. Before he gets close to Duan Hong''s face, his foot is pinched by his left hand, and it''s hard to move for half a minute. Then, a force such as being clamped by pliers came, and the whole foot was almost crisp. Yan Kuo''s eyes glared out, his mouth was wide open, and he didn''t want to cry out. Duan Hong looks at Yan Kuo''s gold rimmed glasses. He doesn''t know why he thinks of Yan Xiaowen''s old fox. He is angry. He swings his old and spicy Wang baquan. "Pa!" Yan Kuo is in the middle of the right eye socket. Fortunately, his glasses are of good quality, but they are only flying, not broken. Otherwise, this eye can''t be taken. In this way, Yan Kuo''s right eye immediately burst into tears. The pain was unbearable, and the rim of his eye immediately became black, purple, red and swollen. Duan Hong elevated his leg, just want to give him another punch, give him a panda eye. At this time¡ª¡ª "Big brother!" Ruth screamed at this. "Big brother?" Duan Hong was stunned and his mind turned. Is this guy with a greasy face and a serious face Yan Xiaowen''s son? Is he the protagonist of this engagement? "No, no, I''m in trouble this time," he said Duan Hong and Yan Kuo fight for a short time. The real fight time is not even more than a minute. When they fight, everyone is stunned. They don''t know what to do? See Yan Kuo was hit a punch, Ruth reaction, she is more than ten meters away from the two, immediately yelled. Liang Youchang, who is closest to Duan Hong, is also stunned. They don''t know what''s going on, so they start to work. Things are always so sudden. At this meeting, everyone reacted. Duan Hong secretly regretted that he was about to let Yan Kuo go. The latter screamed out in a voice. His face was red and angry. His right eye was hot. While Duan Hong was careful, he swung his left fist. Seeing this, Duan Hong gritted his teeth and thought to himself, "I''ll give you a punch and let you fight back." As a result, he pretended not to come back from his trance and was hit in the left eye. Yan Kuo''s strength is far less than Duan Hong''s, but his eyes are one of the weakest parts of human beings. Duan Hong felt sour and burst into tears. He immediately released Yan Kuo''s hand and stepped back to Liang Youchang''s side. "Ah, Xiao Hong, how are you? Does it matter? " Liang Youchang hurriedly goes to see Duan Hong''s face. The latter covers Duan Hong''s face tightly, but he doesn''t show it. Through the cracks of his fingers, he sees that Ruth runs quickly, followed by several girls and Gu Ming. Ruth used to look at Yan Kuo. She covered her right eye, her nostrils dilated and her face was ugly. "Oh, brother! You - how did you fight! Really, show me. " Ruth broke off Yan Kuo''s hand and saw his black panda eye. With the exaggerated expression of sauce red, she laughed. The girls, who were not willing to take any poison vows, ran to Duan Hong. Seeing this, Duan Hong quickly covered his face and cried out. He simply squatted on the ground with a look of extreme pain. Seeing Duan Hong like this, Liang Youchang is the first one to get anxious and takes a hard look at Yan Kuo. Even if he is the boss, what? Bullying Xiaohong just can''t do. We''ll see! "Sister Liu, call a taxi and go to the hospital!" Liang Youchang calmly said that Duan Hongyi was bullied, as if he had returned to his childhood. Liang Youchang''s heart of fighting against injustice was aroused. Han Luo was worried to death, so he squatted down and broke Duan Hong''s hand: "Xiao Honghong, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me? You can break the elevator door with one punch. You''re very powerful. How can you do that? " Han Luo saw Duan Hong''s pain and was about to cry as soon as his eyes were red. Xu Qing is also very worried, but her expression is not as rich as Han Luo, standing beside do not know what to do? Wang Yueyao just smiles. She is the smartest and the most comprehensive one who has ever seen Duan Hong. Yan Kuo''s fist won''t do him any real harm. With his exaggerated cry, she immediately knows that Duan Hong is acting, so she and Cang''s sisters stand there and laugh at Duan Hong. Sister Liu called a taxi, and Liang Youchang finally released her valiant elder sister. She pushed Han Luo away. She also saw that several women ignored Duan Hong all the way, and they didn''t even have thick clothes when they got off the plane. How pitiful it was. She didn''t know that Duan Hong and Ruth were sleeping last night. I was very dissatisfied with Duan Hong''s confidants. I didn''t know the strength there. I almost picked Duan Hong up and went to the taxi. Seeing this, Ruth came over and pressed Duan Hong down: "what are you going to do?" Liang Youchang''s eyes can spray fire: "get out of the way! He''s injured like this. Of course, he''s going to the hospital. If anything happens to Xiao Hong, I want him to pay for his life! " Ruth has never seen such a big scene. She never thought that Liang Youchang could exude such a strong momentum, especially the last sentence, "I want him to pay for his life!", As if she was a general on the battlefield, the anger and impatience in her eyes made her step back and get out of the way automatically. Liang Youchang was born in a military family. He has lived a life of luxury these years. Gradually, the unique blood and domineering spirit of the military has been gradually eroded. Moreover, his family also hope that she is a lady of a big family. So as she grows up, her elder sister in her childhood becomes a good girl. At this moment, seeing Duan Hong bullied again, his strong heart was inspired again! Liang Youchang shoves Duan Hong into a taxi, and sister Liu puts her luggage into the trunk. Originally, they are not ready to go in Yan Kuo''s car. They are from far east film and television company and naturally want to go back, so they deliberately lag behind a few steps to chat with Duan Hong. In addition, Duan Hong is lucky for this trip to South Island. Therefore, Liu''s impression of him has greatly changed. Seeing Duan Hong beaten, he was also very uncomfortable. He looked at Yan Kuo angrily and got into the co pilot of a taxi. The car quickly disappeared - "what should I do?" Han Luo is very anxious, looking at a few women, especially the moon dim, natural that night and Duan Hong three people spent the Spring Festival, the relationship between the two is a lot better. Several women all followed Duan Hong. Now he''s gone, it''s embarrassing. Looking at the moon dim also feel like a little too much, want to say catch up, but due to face did not say. Yan Kuo, with a winning expression, came over with black eyes and said, "who is that guy? If Ruth hadn''t called me just now, I would have broken at least three ribs Ruth had no choice but to smile and said, "brother, don''t brag, OK? How could you beat him? If I hadn''t called you, I''m afraid it would have been you who broke your ribs, or that kind of arrogance. "¡° Hello! You are my own sister. How can you say that? " Yan Kuo said impatiently. Ruth said coldly, "yes, I''m your sister, but that was my brother just now!"¡° What? " Yan Kuo is stunned, and suddenly remembers that Ruth once told her father that she had an illegitimate son on the phone, and that she was filming in the South Island together. She said that he suffered a lot when he was a child, and that his behavior was not like that of a big family, but more like a villain. I forgot about the fight just now. Now I think that Duan Hong''s image is so similar to Ruth''s description. Weakly asked: "will not he?" Ruth did not have a good way: "big brother, when you are so stupid, I can''t see." Yan Kuo was embarrassed for a while and said, "I''m really sorry. I don''t know. You don''t introduce me." Ruth''s heart is even more bitter. She was touched by Duan Hongzhan yesterday. She is still angry in her heart and doesn''t want to talk to him. She says, "now you blame me for not introducing you? Do you blame me when you see Liang Youchang''s big star and run by himself and fight with others? "¡° This - "Yan Kuo saw that everyone was looking at him, and immediately called a driver to drive Gu Ming and the crew to the hotel, and then took Ruth to drive to chase Duan Hong. Han Luo and other people also wanted to follow, so they drove two cars to chase after them. Yan Xiaowen has only one son and one daughter, and his wife died early. Therefore, the two brothers and sisters have been dependent on each other since childhood. Although they have a lot of money, they always feel that they lack the taste of home. They all long for more family members and liveliness, instead of the feeling that they are empty and cool every time they go home. Unlike some families with many children, they usually fight for the inheritance of wealth. Yan Kuo and Ruth don''t pay attention to property, which has a lot to do with their lack of money. And both of them have good abilities and are highly sensitive to business opportunities. When they heard that they had an illegitimate brother, it was too late for them to be happy, and they would not go to him to let outsiders think that they were afraid that someone would come and take their property. Yan Kuo felt more guilty in his heart. As a elder brother, how could he bully his younger brother? Thinking of Duan Hong''s poor appearance in his overcoat, it seems that he must have suffered a lot when he was a child. His ruffian spirit was very heavy. He was so sad that he almost didn''t cry. Chapter 551 At the moment, Duan Hong is half lying in Liang Youchang''s arms, trying to breathe the faint fragrance. He knows that this is not the taste of cosmetics, but Liang Youchang was born with. When I was a child sitting at the same table, I had experienced the taste. At this moment, Duan Hong felt very quiet in his heart. Surprisingly, he didn''t want to take advantage of it. He quietly took his hand away. His left eye was black and purple, and his eyes were full of tears. Liang Youchang looked at the heart of a pain, gently wipe away his tears: "pain?" Duan Hong nodded like a chicken eating rice. As a child, he was bullied by Wang you and others. Liang Youchang once asked him this. Liang Youchang suddenly slowly leaned down, and his round lips gently pasted on Duan Hong''s eyes, "is it better?" She blushed when she said that. Duan Hong thought of Liang Youchang''s coma and gave her artificial respiration. He nodded gently: "it''s better, but I''ve vowed that I''ll never suffer any more losses in my life. You''ve been cheap to me just now, and I''ll give it back." Liang Youchang leisurely smile: "how can you still --" she just did not finish, Duan Hong hot lips stick up, four lips glued together. Liang Youchang''s whole body was numb and stiff. His eyes were staring and his first kiss was gone. Liu Jie sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked through the rearview mirror. She frowned and coughed a few times. Liang Youchang separated from Duan Hong and lowered her head shyly. Duan Hong laughs. "I hate that you lied to me because your injury is not serious." Liang Youchang stretched out his hand and gave him a severe wring at the back of his waist. Duan Hong ate the pain and said: "no, it really hurt just now. It''s just Xiao Li. If you kiss it gently, it won''t hurt even if you are cut off." "So - are you going to the hospital?" Liang Youchang asked. Duan Hong shook his head and said, "the hospital is better. Just rub it for me." Sister Liu''s face is frosty: "since it''s OK, it''s OK. Today, I''ll go to my home first, and I''ll rub it for you. Tomorrow, Youchang and I will go back to our company." Duan Hong looked at Liu Jieru''s extinct old face in the rearview mirror, shook his head and said, "forget it, forget it, I think it''s better to let it go." Shanghai is an international metropolis with the most prosperous degree in China and a large population. Traffic jams are inevitable. When I came to Liu''s house, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. Duan Hong''s heart is close to her back. Sister Liu''s family lives in a quiet community. Looking at the appearance, Duan Hong knows that the price here is expensive. When you go in, you can see that the decoration is Mediterranean style, and the house is clean. After putting down the luggage, Duan Hong sat on the sofa and said: "Sister Liu, do you have anything to eat?" Sister Liu''s face was a little flustered and said, "you Chang, there''s a take out call here. You can order some food yourself. I''ll go to my mother''s place and get my son back." When she was on the South Island, she was worried that her son would be kidnapped by Cao Dongliu. Later, she learned by phone that they had sent him home, which made her a little better. Duan Hong looked at the layout of the room, with three bedrooms and one living room, independent bathroom and kitchen. It was enough for a single woman. He saw Liang Youchang ready to call and said, "wait a minute, the takeout is not clean. Do you know who is cooking? Do you have any disease? Or did the takeaway spit in it? " "Gee, it''s disgusting." Liang Youchang hangs up the phone. Duan Hong went into Liu Jie''s kitchen and saw that there were all kinds of household utensils in it. When he opened the refrigerator, he saw that there were only a few eggs, ham and two boxes of milk in it. He said, "forget it, I''ll make it." "Can you cook?" Liang Youchang seems to have discovered some miracle. Duan Hong took out a bowl to beat the eggs and said, "of course, don''t you know I''m the God of the sea?" "Oh." Liang Youchang suddenly realized that this sentence is not true. Although he didn''t go to see Duan Hong how to cook, it''s not true that he can get the name of Kitchen God. Simple fried an egg, cut some ham, two people and two boxes of milk to eat up. After a while, Duan Hong''s mobile phone rings. He takes it out to see that it''s Han Luo. He''s angry. These women don''t know what''s going on. They want to ignore me. I don''t care about you. Hang up Duan Hong directly. After eating, Liang Youchang felt bored. He went into a room and took out an old suit and shoes from it. He said, "you are still wearing such ugly clothes. Change this one." Duan Hong picked it up and felt moldy, but it was much stronger than his coat. He was a slovenly man himself. It would be nice to wear a dress. Casually put on, feel a little big, asked: "whose dress is this?" Liang Youchang turned on the TV and said, "Sister Liu''s former husband''s has been here since her divorce." "Ah? What a shame. " Although Duan Hong said that, he didn''t mean to take it off at all. He sat on the sofa and watched TV with Liang Youchang. It happened to be tuned to an entertainment channel. The picture above attracted their attention. It turned out to be a picture of Hong and Liang Youchang embracing during the shaqing period. The hostess said excitedly in a whiny voice: "recently, a reporter took a group of pictures. In the picture, Liang Youchang and a strange man are hugging each other. They are in a state of forgetfulness. From their service, it seems that they were not taken in Shanghai. According to the reporter, they were taken in South Island. Does Liang Youchang conceal his love and travel to South Island with his lover? However, a good netizen finds out a picture of a beam''s concert. It is also a hug with a strange man. In the two pictures, the strange man will touch his hand on the smooth buttocks. It''s a coincidence or a deliberate act. "Duan hung immediately with a red face and laughed." the entertainment circle is really bad. The paparazzi is amazing. When was this picture taken? Why can''t I remember? " Liang Youchang hates this kind of negative news most. When his family sees him, he may say something about himself. He quickly changes the channel and doesn''t speak. For a moment, they were in a panic. Duan Hong''s mobile phone rang again. This time, it was Yan Xiaowen. They quickly answered, "that son of a bitch is looking for me?" Yan Xiaowen stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "brother Duan is really joking. I heard from Ruth that you have arrived in Shanghai, and I''m here now. I don''t know where brother Duan is. There''s a party in the evening. It''s a private party of some tycoons in Shanghai. Do you want to go with brother Duan?" Duan Hong thought that he had broken the elephant and it was not humiliating enough to go out. He said, "I don''t have time. Brother Yan, you should discipline your son well. Today, why did you come up and fight with me? If it''s not for your face, I will abolish him today. " In fact, Yan Xiaowen already knows the news. Yan Kuo and Ruth didn''t find Duan Hong. They asked several hospitals, but no one knew. They called Duan Hong and didn''t answer. Yan Kuo had to tell his father. When Yan Xiaowen hears that he has a fight with Duan Hong, he is so angry that he scolds Yan Kuo and hangs up the phone. Yan Kuo thinks that his father loves his illegitimate son and is even more guilty. In fact, Yan Xiaowen is afraid that he will irritate Duan Hong. This psychopath can do anything, and the means of killing people are terrible. Therefore, he called Duan Hong for the first time. Listen to Duan Hong say Yan Kuo is not, tone is still calm, even busy way: "brother Duan, don''t and dog son have the same opinion, this guy doesn''t know anything, also give me trouble, so, brother Duan, where are you now? I asked Lao Liu to pick you up. Let''s go to the banquet together. You don''t know, tonight is a gathering of Shanghai tycoons. It can be said that there are so many beautiful women and rich women everywhere. If Duan brothers are seen by one or two, it''s also great to have a one night stand. "¡° Cut -- "Duan Hong turned his mouth and said," I''m a pure man. How can I do this? " He covered the phone and asked Liang Youchang in a low voice, "what''s the address of sister Liu''s home?" Liang Youchang said it again. Duan Hong told Yan Xiaowen, the latter said immediately let old six to meet him. Hang up the phone, Duan Hong is still thinking, one night stand is free, go out for a walk is also good, after all, know a few friends after the road is better. During this time, through Liang Youchang, Duan Hong learns about Cao Dongliu''s background. Compared with him, he seems to be a laggard ant, while the other is a stout old cow. A bull fart can kill himself. If you don''t make some good friends, I''m afraid you will die ugly. He was not afraid, but worried about his family. Cao Dongliu was so angry that he vomited blood. Liang Zi couldn''t get rid of it. He had to keep the dike. But an hour later, Lao Liu called and told Duan Hong that he was downstairs. Duan Hong carried his bag, looked at Liang Youchang and said, "well, I''ll go first. Remember to call me when you have something back. Of course, you can call me if you have nothing. In addition, today, thank you, Xiao Li. You are still as righteous as before." Liang Youchang blushed and said, "since your friends are looking for you, you can go. Pay attention. Don''t fight with others." She said that she felt like a little daughter-in-law who told her husband, and immediately stopped talking. Duan Hong went downstairs and saw Lao Liu driving an A8, leaning on the door. He was over middle age and had a fatal attraction to young women passing by¡° Old six? Don''t be so coquettish, will you Duan Hong, wearing a fat old suit and carrying a small travel bag, walked over. Lao Liu quickly opened the car door. He and Duan Hong were friends who had been on the battlefield together. They admired his kung fu and said, "boss Duan, get in the car quickly. The boss is waiting for you." When he started the car, old six saw Duan Hong''s shabby clothes and dark circles under his eyes. He knew it was Yan Kuo. Naturally, he didn''t dare to ask, "boss Duan, do you want to change your clothes?"¡° No, Lao Liu. Brother Yan is going to take me to that place? I''m the first to come back to Shanghai. " Duan Hong looks at the tall buildings outside. The traffic is dense on the wide road. Compared with the small city in the sea, Duan Hong looks majestic. Old six way: "to dinner, today is the treat of Mr. Su, and the boss will soon become in laws with Mr. Su, a lot of people go."¡° The old man Su? " Duan Hong imagined in his mind that he should be a fat old man like Maitreya. Lao Liu said, "there is only one Su family in Shanghai who can make friends with the boss."¡° what? Shanghai Su family Duan Hong didn''t know why, but suddenly he thought of Susan. Chapter 552 Half an hour later, Duan Hong saw that the car was gradually driving out of the city. He asked, "Lao Liu, where are you going?" Lao Liu said with a smile: "naturally, I went to Su''s house. Although it''s not dark yet, when we get there, it''s estimated that everyone else should be there. It''s early rather than late." "Does the Su family live in the suburbs? It''s almost out of town. There are lots of small trees everywhere. " Duan Hong is half lying on the car, holding the old travel bag in his arms. Laoliu said: "the old man of suheshan likes a quiet and beautiful place." In late autumn, it was getting dark. As the car continued to move forward, it was getting dark. Through the window, Duan Hong saw that there was a layer of fog outside. Many small peaks could be seen in the distance. There were dense woods around and thick leaves on the ground. However, the road was clean and dry. It was obvious that there were special workers to clean it up. After a while, I saw one or two independent villas standing in the woods. Then there were more and more villas with different styles. Some of them had low fences with white wood blocks in front, and inside was a garden, which looked very Nordic style. Some of them had a swimming pool in front, and the white wall paint was spotless, but it looked like tropical style. As expected, there is no bustle and noise inside the city, but more of a peaceful and natural harmony. The high chimney of a villa in the distance is smoking, which makes it feel like winter is coming. As the traffic continued, the road became narrow, with only two lanes, and the ground was even cleaner. Both sides were separated by fences, with some green bamboos. Duan Hong''s mood then calmed down. Walking along this winding path, the front of the road suddenly opens up. At a glance, you can see the distant mountain peak, which is just like a fairyland. In front of a three story villa, there are many vehicles. Duan Hong knows only a limited number of vehicles. However, from the appearance of Liuguang, he can tell that these vehicles are expensive, and there are several security guards dressed in red as if they were English nobles directing and watching these vehicles. Old six shook his head and sighed: "I thought we came early. I didn''t expect that so many people had already come. I think the young master and the boss are also here." From afar, a foreigner with a crooked nose and blue eyes came gracefully. Lao Liu stopped the car, took out an invitation and gave it to the man. The man immediately walked away from the road with a respectful smile and made an invitation gesture. When the car was parked, Duan Hong, who was still in a daze, said, "boss Duan, here we are. This is a house in Su''s hometown, where he often holds dinner parties." "A house? That is to say, there are other houses! " Duan Hong got out of the car and immediately felt the magnificent atmosphere of the villa. It was three stories high, but it was 100 meters wide! Facing the gate in the middle is a five meter wide corridor. On both sides are two large swimming pools, and on both sides are a lot of flowers and plants. Duan Hong didn''t know that this place is the most expensive and beautiful place in Shanghai, Sheshan Yuehu villa, and the value of this villa is more than 100 million yuan. Every villa here is equipped with a top-level private territory security system to protect the absolute safety of the noble owner. Like the one in front of Duan Hong, it has a private golf course. Not to mention the existence of a top-level villa in the country and the world, and it''s not affordable with money. You can''t buy it with 100 million yuan, but the key is the power behind you! Villa is standing at the door of a person, this face slightly anxious, one of the right eye is also black, it is Yan Kuo! He and several women couldn''t find Duan Hong, so they called Yan Xiaowen. Later Yan Xiaowen came back to him and asked him to go to Su''s house first, and said Duan Hong would also go. At the moment, he was dressed in a white slim suit with a black bow tie and a handmade paterfield on his wrist, known as the blue blood aristocrat in the watch. At a glance, he saw Duan Hong in a big and shabby suit. The latter, with a chest and a travel bag in his arms, looked at the villa constantly and cried out: "third brother!" Then he came in a hurry. Duan Hongjian is Yan Kuo frowning, his left eye feel a sour, airway: "just now if I was not careless, I can hit your father do not know you, believe it?" Yan Kuo sincerely apologized: "third brother, don''t make trouble. It''s all brother''s fault. Isn''t brother''s eye circles also blackened by you? It''s a draw. Come in with me and meet my father Duan Hong pulled his hand away: "old boy, whose name are you? How cheap is it? You''d better call me by my name. Don''t make up to me. Your father doesn''t dare to call me that way. Third brother? Laozi ranks the first, not the third. " Yan Kuo thought of Ruth''s advice, the younger brother suffered a lot outside, unwilling to admit their family, or hate them. In the heart a pain, secretly thought is also, if changed oneself, after knowing own life experience, I am afraid will be more uncomfortable. Now I don''t argue with Duan Hong. Seeing him in a shabby old suit, I said to Lao Liu behind him, "Lao Liu, why don''t you take your third brother to buy a decent dress? Isn''t that a joke for people?" Old six didn''t say anything, just slightly lowered his head. Duan Hong said coldly, "don''t blame him. I don''t want to change it. It''s very good. What about Yan Xiaowen? Is that why I was ridiculed by you here today? I''d better go. " It seems that the third younger brother hates his family a lot. Fortunately, he is willing to talk to us. It seems that he is a straightforward person, or better than those who are full of bad water. If you look at his temperament, even if you put on good-looking clothes, I''m afraid there is a lack of etiquette, which will be counterproductive at that time¡° No, no, no, no, no, No. Let''s go. " Yan Kuo pulls Duan Hong up and inside. Duan Hong didn''t want this greasy faced guy to call his brother. He couldn''t bear to go with him. Walking into the living room, I found that it is too small to describe it as a living room. It should be said that it is a hall! It''s 100 meters wide from east to west and 30 meters wide from north to south. It''s a big manor. There are tall stone pillars on both sides. The surface is inlaid with ivory white stone bricks. There are more than a dozen people inside. The middle is like a big stage, surrounded by carts filled with all kinds of food. These people are dressed in neat evening clothes, holding a glass of red wine in their hands, talking elegantly. One of them is Yan Xiaowen. At the moment, he is surrounded by several people, talking and laughing. Yan Kuo pulls Duan Hong apart from the crowd. Yan Xiaowen respectfully says, "father, the third brother is here." Yan Xiaowen saw Duan Hong''s face was frosty, as if he could drip water. He knew that he was not happy. People around him all frowned and looked at the bumpkin with his travel bag. There were also some ladies who simply held their noses and pretended to step back. In fact, they didn''t have any taste, but Duan Hong felt that their image was not good. Duan Hong didn''t bother to tell them that if he didn''t want to come here to make some friends, he would leave right now. However, he was even disappointed when he came here. He didn''t expect that all the people here were wearing colored glasses. I feel that I really shouldn''t have come, and I feel like I''m quitting. Yan Xiaowen immediately took Duan Hong and introduced him to the public: "ha ha, everyone, this is one of my best friends, Duan Hong, the God of Haizhong kitchen!" Some of these people haven''t even heard of Haizhong''s name, but Yan Xiaowen, a big man, introduced it, and will soon become in laws with the Su family. He has to give some face, and he says hypocritically: "disrespect."¡° I''ve heard a lot about you¡° It''s really daunting to be able to do this at a young age. "¡° I can see clearly from his appearance that he is a talent. No, he is a genius. Only genius and fool are slovenly. From his face, I can see that he belongs to the former. " Many people begin to feel disgusting flattery. Duan Hong laughed in his heart: "when did his name become so big? They''ve heard all about it. " However, his rebellious nature, coupled with his sensitive heart, the more flattered he was, the more he felt that he was mocking him. Immediately, he turned to the one who said to him, "brother, I don''t know if you have urinary incontinence or fecal incontinence. I have a lot of research on incontinence."¡° You -- "this person can appear here, how to say in Shanghai has No.1, and into middle age, the most important thing is face, he spoke to Duan Hong, but attracted this kind of irony, of course, his heart is not happy, but because Yan Xiaowen face is not easy to attack, cold hum to shake hands. Duan Hong said to another man with a smile: "brother, you just said I''ve heard a lot. Do you know my name? What''s my name? "¡° "Ah?" This man was stunned. When Yan Xiaowen introduced him just now, he only heard what the kitchen god in the sea was, but he didn''t understand what his name was. He blushed and felt that he was so illiterate that he left. In addition, without Duan Hong''s inquiry, they left Yan Xiaowen and chatted with others. Yan Xiaowen is also very old, and feels very embarrassed. Those who just surrounded him left three of them in an instant. Yan Kuo angrily said: "they are all hypocritical people. The third brother just came to Shanghai from Haizhong. Naturally, they haven''t heard of it. They also said that they have heard so much about talent. They are all hypocritical villains. Don''t tell them the same thing." Although Duan Hong didn''t want him to call him that, just as he didn''t want Ruth to call him his brother, he couldn''t say more when he spoke to him¡° Brother Yan, this is the friend you want to introduce to me? " Duan Hong shook his head and sighed. Yan Kuo frowned and said, "third brother, this is --" he wanted to say that this is a father. Even if you don''t call him father, you should not call him brother. But he didn''t say it and was rejected by Yan Xiaowen. Yan Xiaowen didn''t mean to tell Ruth that Duan Hong was her own illegitimate son. She had two purposes. One was to make Ruth feel that he would have a normal relationship with Duan hongduo in the future, and the other was to remind Ruth that she couldn''t have anything to do with Duan Hong. Duan Hong is lustful. He has a special attraction for women. Ruth is beautiful. Yan Xiaowen is afraid that they will get together. But I didn''t expect that Ruth really took it seriously, and it spread so fast that it was amazing. There was a sign that it was hard to end. I''m afraid only Duan Hong didn''t know about it now. Chapter 553 Yan Xiaowen looked at Duan Hong''s shabby old suit and his shoes without any luster, and said: "brother Duan, as the saying goes, people rely on clothes and Buddha relies on gold clothes. You are a good-looking man with a good appearance and a healthy body. Only this dress covers up your temperament. Do you want to change it?" Duan Hong laughed and said, "brother Yan, I''m not a gentleman. I don''t have to wear such high sounding clothes. It''s my nature. Clothes can''t hide my sincerity. I think the house is big enough, but the people inside are very small. I''m afraid I can''t talk to them. If there''s nothing else, I''d better go first." Just then, the group of people who had just left ran towards the back door, especially the ladies in cheongsam, one by one scratched their heads, twisted their big buttocks and pushed into the crowd. "What are you doing? Is there any cheap pork here? " Duan asked. Yan Kuo said: "third brother is too humorous. Maybe uncle Su is here." Yan Xiaowen said: "brother Duan, since you''re here, let''s meet. The upper class people are like this. They wear masks for some reasons. They take off their disguises just like ordinary people. It depends on whether you are the one who is worthy of their disguises." Yan Xiaowen''s words have deep meaning, it seems that he is one of them. Duan Hong suddenly remembered that the great master once told him a famous saying: "others laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh at others for not seeing through." Thinking of his "grandfather", he is a crazy man, but who knows him can say he is stupid? If in the eyes of these people, I''m afraid "grandfather" is an ordinary beggar, isn''t he wearing a mask. Then, he thought of himself again. When he took part in the battle of Shura field, he wore a white mask. Didn''t he want people to see his face? Can''t help but secretly sigh, originally oneself is also a hypocritical person! For a moment, he seems to have realized something. Maybe Yan Xiaowen is right. Who is not wearing a mask when walking in the street? If this person takes off his mask in front of you, he will undoubtedly regard you as the closest person. After thinking about it, the heart of hatred for wealth and hypocrisy suddenly opened up. This may be the first contact between people. "Ha ha, brother Yan is right. Let''s meet the owner of this big house. Apart from other things, the food here seems to be good. It''s a combination of Chinese and Western food. I''m hungry, so I have to eat it." Duan Hong said, rubbing his stomach. Yan Xiaowen said with a smile: "this is the style of a brother. It''s just - do you want to give this travel bag to Lao Liu first?" As he said, he stretched out his hand to pull the bag in his arms. Duan Hong quickly pulled it back. On the way, the zipper of the bag, which had been broken, suddenly opened, and all the sundries in it fell to the ground. Yan Xiaowen immediately feels impolite. He and Duan Hong bend down to pick up things on the ground. Suddenly, when they see Duan Hong''s dark black iron order, Yan Xiaowen''s pupils suddenly contract and his body can''t help shaking. However, this is also an instant thing. Duan Hong only looked down to pick up the xuantie order, but didn''t find that Yan Xiaowen was wrong. He stuffed it into his bag and complained: "brother Yan, you are really warm-hearted." Which black iron order, like a stone, instantly disturbed Yan Xiaowen''s calm heart, so that Duan Hong didn''t hear what he said. It was Yan Kuo who touched him lightly before he reacted. Looking at Duan Hong''s eyes, it''s obviously changed. It''s hotter than ever, especially looking at the dirty bag and swallowing saliva. That''s the black iron order!! The first of the five elements! It''s the first token to command the world''s hidden masters. It''s a pity! I''m afraid only this fool dare to carry it with him. How can Yan Xiaowen know xuantie Ling? If Duan Hong knew about this, he would be more wary of this thoughtful old fox. "Father? Uncle Su is here Yan Kuo quietly stabbed Yan Xiaowen in the back. The latter immediately recovered, first pressed the xuantie order, took Duan Hong by the hand, and introduced him to the 64 year old man in the crowd: "brother Su, this is the Duan Hong brother I once mentioned to you." The old man was dressed in a red Tang suit. His gray hair was combed upside down. There were some special long eyebrows at the tip of eyebrows. His eyes were bright and bright. His face was ruddy and he looked very strong. He was followed by two people, one was younger, the other looked similar to his age. They were all looking at Duan Hong. The young man on the right frowned and was slightly surprised, but he soon recovered. His eyes drifted to the distance, and he didn''t seem to see Duan Hong. The old man on the left has no expression on his face. Duan Hong put his travel bag on the left button and held out his right hand to the middle old man with a smile: "ah, this must be Mr. Su. Brother Yan often tells me that he is lucky to be able to form a family with you in his eighth life. His face looks like a fairy fart." When they saw Duan Hong''s hand, they all looked more or less contemptuous. They thought that toad wanted to be close to su. It was shameless. Just now, when Duan Hong was looking at him, the old man was also observing him. After living for more than 60 years, he would never judge people by their appearance like other people. The young man''s first impression was that he was comfortable. His bright eyes like Black Agate were especially popular. Mr. Su chuckled and held his hand together with him, saying: "young man, I often hear Xiaowen mention you, saying that you have made a world shaking scene in the sea, and it''s hard to end it. I''m afraid it''s really hard to do it if you don''t have some face." "Oh?" Duan Hong is very clever. With a casual remark from Mr. Su, he indirectly points out that I know what you''re doing in the sea, and I''ll settle things for you. Duan Hong was even more surprised not by this, but by the old man''s hand. As soon as they were holding hands together, Duan Hong immediately felt that each other''s hands were thick and thick, and there was a faint breath from the palms, which slightly repelled his hands. Duan Hong knew in his heart that there was a Laogong point in the palm of one''s hand after opening the pericardial meridian of shoujueyin. Through this key point, the internal Qi of the heart meridian of shoujueyin can be connected with the Sanjiao meridian of shoushaoyang. Moreover, only after opening these two meridians can the internal Qi pass through Laogong point. If you can release the internal Qi from the body, you need to master the internal Qi more sensitively. Duan Hong asked himself that he can do it, but it''s only very subtle, even without feeling, and it''s still sent out in Shaoze acupoint through the heart meridian of Shaoyin. His hand Jueyin and hand Shaoyang Sanjiao meridians were not long after they were opened, and his internal Qi could not be released flexibly from Laogong acupoint, but this energetic old man could. What does that mean? The old man must have practiced Nei Jia Gong, and his Nei Qi must be above Duan Hong. This is the second master he has met since Jueming. Surprised, Duan Hong and Su Lao''s hand firmly together, grinning, thought: old miscellaneous hair, even in front of Lao Tzu show gas, great? I admit that you are good, but I don''t know how hard you are? Duan Hong thought in his heart, adding strength to his palm and using his hand to catch the dragon. The palm of the old man in his sixties is certainly not as hard as a cow''s bone. Duan Hong also keeps his sense of propriety. He can use his strength, but he can''t hurt the old man. But the moment he made an effort, Su Lao''s palm seemed to have a strong gas expansion, and he flicked Duan Hong''s hand away. Duan Hong was surprised again. Since the Dragon catcher came out of the mountain, he has been seen through by the old man. In the eyes of the people around, Duan Hong just shook hands with Su Laoyi frivolously and quickly released them. He couldn''t see that they were fighting secretly. Old Su chuckled and said, "young man, don''t be so impulsive in the future. If you meet someone with a bad temper, you will suffer." Yan Xiaowen thinks that Su is persuading Duan Hong not to do something like Haizhong, and other people can''t understand it. Duan Hong knows that Su means not to use his kung fu easily. Duan Hong has been out of the mountain for a long time, and finally he saw a person whose style is decent from the current point of view, and whose kung fu is much better than his own. It''s hard to practice without decades of internal skill, and Duan Hong''s Dragon catcher has reached the master level. It is estimated that Su Lao''s strength must be above the master level. I''m afraid he is a master level master. In the martial arts school, there are different levels. For example, taekwondo is divided into white, yellow, red and black belts. Kung fu masters also have their own set of standards, such as novice, little success, great success, master and master. It can be said that the master level is the level where the Kung Fu has been practiced to perfection. It is not the highest master level, because no one knows what is above the master level. Even if Duan Hong''s three masters were all great masters except the great master of theory. They don''t know what the master above is, but they have heard about it. It''s similar to the legend, that is, their master, the nameless master. However, no one has ever seen the real strength of master nameless. The three masters still follow him, but they have never seen him do his best, because those who challenge him don''t have to do their best. For example, Duan Hong''s Dragon catcher is already a master, but his Lotus Sutra is only a little successful, and his 24-way legs are only a great success. So we can''t say that he is a master, we can only say that one of his kung fu has reached that level. Even if he is a master, he can say that. At the same time, it''s not the high-level who is sure to win. Kung fu works together in the world. It''s possible that the master level can win over the master level. It''s Kung Fu. Duan Hong is also a special existence. In addition to Kung Fu, he also has a strong energy and fierce spirit! As for the master, Duan Hong''s uninhibited look changed immediately, and he said modestly: "Mr. Su said it, I will remember it later." Mr. Su nodded and smiled, pulled the young man on the right and said, "young man, let me introduce you. This is dog Su Zheng. You can get closer when you have a chance." He said with deep meaning, and took a look at Su Zheng. Su Zheng is puzzled. His father seldom introduces him to others in person. What''s the origin of this seemingly uncle guy? Su Zheng didn''t dare to disobey Su Lao''s idea and nodded to Duan Hong in a friendly way. He was over thirty years old. Besides, Duan Hong and Yan Xiaowen called each other brother just now, and Yan Xiaowen called his father brother. Can''t he call uncle Duan Hong? So, it''s better not to say anything. Chapter 554 Seeing that Su''s general Duan Hong was introduced to his son, they were surprised at how close they were and began to look at him again. It''s still that old-fashioned suit, no shiny shoes, and a travel bag with a broken zipper. "Is retro in fashion this year?" "I don''t know, but I think this young man looks good. Maybe he has the foresight to know the fashion trend in the next few years in advance." The two ladies whispered. When Yan Kuo saw that Su and his father were going to entertain others, he quickly took Su Zheng to a corner and whispered: "brother Zheng, I''ll make you laugh. He''s my father''s illegitimate son left outside many years ago. He''s my third younger brother. Maybe uncle Su knew it and let you get close to him. He''s a slovenly man, but he''s still very straightforward." Su Zheng suddenly realized that he was an illegitimate child, but Yan Xiaowen''s. He was sad that his father wanted me to be close to him. At this time, there were more and more people. As night fell, Duan Hong and Liang Youchang simply ate some eggs and milk at noon. When they came in just now and saw the food on the table, they felt hungry. This meeting happened that no one was around him. He immediately took his travel bag and went to a place. He picked up the tray and forked several fruits to eat. It was sour and sweet, very fresh, and even more hungry. On the other table, I saw a roasted whole sheep, which was still hot and fragrant. It seemed that the servant had just sent it up. Duan Hong ran a few steps, reached out and tore off a leg of lamb. He threw off his cheek and ate it. It tasted moderate. Although it was not as good as his own, he felt hungry now and it still tasted delicious. Most of the dining tables here are buffet, like this roast whole sheep, few people eat it. They are afraid that so many people will affect their image. Most of them eat some fruit, drink some red wine, and even eat some simple food, such as small pancakes, small kebabs and so on. Only Duan Hong tore his legs and ate a lot. When people saw him, they also lost their favor. Duan Hong even turned his eyes to these people: "hypocrisy! I came here just to eat. You see? This time I came to Shanghai for Yan Fox''s engagement ceremony, old man Su is not young, and his daughter is not young, right? Maybe it''s not Susan. Maybe there are two sous Duan Hong thought so. In a moment, he ate a leg of lamb and vomited all over the floor. A housekeeper came over with a frown: "Dear Sir, please pay attention to your image. Don''t vomit the bones everywhere. It makes a bad impression." Duan Hong tore off a leg of lamb and looked at him. He saw that he was a middle-aged foreigner, but he was wearing a long robe¡° Where is that vomit? " Duan Hongman''s hand and mouth were full of oil. He pulled a bone out of his mouth and threw it on the table at will, saying, "is this OK?" The housekeeper felt helpless. All the celebrities who could come here could not afford to offend him. He said, "you''d better spit on the ground." "What do you want to say, old foreigner?" Duan Hong took a few bites of the leg of the lamb and wiped his hands full of butter on the clean white tablecloth of the table. The housekeeper swore that he would not serve the leg of lamb next time. Usually, no one would eat it, and it would be sent back to the kitchen. Then several housekeepers and the chef would enjoy it together. This time, they thought there would be a big meal, but it seemed that they had no soup. Because Duan Hong threw away the leg of the lamb and ate everything in his hands. He almost touched all the meat on the table. Yan Kuo and Su Zheng talk for a while, see Ruth and Han Luo several women come, they all put on a grand evening dress, different colors and styles, Han Luo wearing a red tight dress, the hall early burned fire, don''t worry about cold. Xu Qing is a white off shoulder dress, while wangyueyao is a long black dress. Cangmeng and cangyue are wearing the same style of purple dress. Plus Ruth, where the six women go is a beautiful scenery. All the men in the hall look at a few women, their breasts and buttocks, and some of them try to chat up. When Ruth saw Yan Kuo, she said to the girls, "brother! What about brother Hong? " All the girls learned that Duan Hong would attend the party, so they all dressed up carefully and wanted to surprise Duan Hong. They would look around and couldn''t see him. Su Zheng''s eyes lit up, and he knew Ruth, but he hadn''t seen any of them. Each of them seemed to be the best. He wanted to make friends with them: "brother Yan, who are these? Why don''t you introduce it to my brother? " Yan Kuo is looking for Duan Hong''s figure, and finally sees him in a corner. This guy is holding a huge silver iron plate, which is full of all kinds of food, with a bottle of red wine in his hand, and his mouth is oily. He eats very well. Yan Kuo can''t help but frown, thinking that this younger brother is too ill bred, but also thinking that he was born poor, see so many delicious, can''t help but also normal. Hearing Su Zheng''s call, he quickly turns back. Through Ruth, these women already know that they are almost all Duan Hong''s lovers. They secretly sigh that their third brother has the ability and a little bit of vigilance. They are all beautiful. How can they take a fancy to the bohemian and very obscene third brother? Is it the property of Yan family? To his family, Yan Kuo let no matter how much, but outsiders can''t, so he is indifferent to these women, when ordinary friends. This will listen to Su Zheng''s tone, obviously want to know them, secretly think Su Zheng is also a young talent, and still unmarried, try these women. At present, I introduce Su Zheng one by one, among which those who can''t name are added by Ruth, but a few women are not interested in Su Zheng, and their eyes are still wandering when they speak. Suddenly Han Luo pulls the arm that looks at the moon hazy to shake excited way: "hazy elder sister, I saw small Hong, over there?" She reached out to the corner of Duan Hong. Several women looked around and couldn''t help laughing. As soon as they laughed, they added a layer of coquettishness. Su Zheng couldn''t help looking crazy. Especially Xu Qing, the face of the frost smile, can fuse half an iceberg. "Come on, let''s go." Wangyueyao is the oldest and most knowledgeable woman. At first, several women were not compatible with each other. Later, when they got along with each other, they found that each other was not bad, so they began to be sisters, especially Han Luo and wangyueyao. They used to sleep with Duan Hong, but Xu Qing was still a little shy and didn''t want to open her mouth and call her sister. She is selfish to love, and she still fantasizes that Duan Hong only loves her one, and she is just playing tricks on the other two. Several women immediately put Su Zheng and Yan Kuo aside and went to Duan Hong. Su Zheng hot face pasted on the cold buttock, looking at Yan Kuo. The latter was embarrassed and said with a smile: "brother Su, these women are all friends of my third brother." Ruth said, "brother, I''ve gone too. Brother Su is gone." She''s kind of polite. I said hello to them and walked over. "Little Honghong!" Hanlo couldn''t help crying out first. Duan Hong almost stopped at the sound of the matchless whine and poured two mouthfuls of red wine. When she saw the five girls, she was also in front of her eyes. Everyone was her own characteristics. Han Luo was lovely, Xu Qing was cold, the moon was dim, and Cang''s sisters were white eyed¡ª¡ª Duan Hong had a different feeling about either one. This time, he stood up from his seat, put the tray on the nearby table, wiped all the oil on the tablecloth, and was the first one to come up to Han Luo, holding her face on it and kissing her on the forehead. "Xiao Luo, a day without you is like three autumn. I miss you so much." He didn''t wait for Han Luo to speak. He went to Xu Qing and immediately took off her big suit and put it on her: "Xiao Qing, it''s so cold. You still show your shoulders. Don''t catch a cold. Be careful." He went to wangyueyao again and gave her a deep hug. Originally, he wanted to hold Cang''s sisters together, but they jumped back, especially cangmeng looked at Duan Hong''s crotch, as if to say don''t move! Watch your chickens. Su Zheng saw this scene and felt his heart tremble: "why?" He looked at Yan Kuo, who had no choice but to smile. According to the introduction just now, it is not money that some women like Duan Hong, because Su Zheng has more money than him, and his appearance is not bad. As a result, none of these women look him in the eye. What kind of charm does this third brother have to attract such women? Yan Kuo shakes his head and doesn''t want to talk with Su Zheng. Han Luojiao gave a cold hum. She took out a piece of paper from her small bag and wiped the place on her head where Duan Hong had been kissing. It was all mutton oil. "You - what did you do with that woman today?" Asked hanlo. This is what Xu Qing and Wang Yueyao want to ask. They can''t help it. They also know that Han Luo, an acute man, will ask first. Duan Hong picked up a glass of red wine and said, "do you want to take care of it? When I got off the plane, it was so cold and I was still wearing such thin clothes. I asked you to leave me alone. Why should I tell you? " Han Luo was wronged and said, "it''s not me, it''s --" she looked at the moon and the Cang sisters glared together. Han Luo did not dare to say it immediately. But Duan Hong didn''t escape his eyes, but he didn''t have the same understanding with women, especially his own women, who were no longer angry at the moment, and gave them all kinds of delicious food and drink on the table. Maybe it''s because I''ve been with Duan Hong for a long time, and I have more or less the forthrightness when I eat. One by one, I''m grabbing and grabbing, and I''m having a good time. All the people around looked sideways and sighed in their hearts that good cabbages were harmed by pigs. Mr. Su said hello to all the people, but no one came outside. There were more than 100 people in the hall, which seemed a little crowded. At this time, one of Mr. Su''s housekeepers came to him and whispered, "master, the Xu family in the sea is coming. There is no invitation outside. Do you want him to come in?" When Su calmed down the affairs in the sea, he naturally knew the contradiction between Yan Xiaowen and Duan Hong and Xu''s family. Now he will become a relative with Yan Xiaowen. Of course, he won''t face outsiders and say, "whoever comes, you have the invitation in his hand, but he doesn''t have it. Is it you didn''t send it in place, or shouldn''t he come?" The housekeeper immediately bowed his head and said, "I understand, master." With that, he walked out of the door and led Xu Laosan to the door. There were security guards on both sides. They even saw Su Laosan. See housekeeper arrogant come, two people ask in a hurry. The housekeeper said, "all the people who come here have invitation cards, and I sent them myself. If you don''t have them, please go back." My head was full of sweat: "housekeeper Zhang, please help us talk." The housekeeper said coldly, "I asked just now. I was almost punished by the master. You''d better go back." Xu old three hot temper way: "big brother, we don''t ask people, I personally take people to sea, the second brother is out." He slapped him in the face and said angrily, "you know a fart." Seeing that the housekeeper turned and left, he was full of disappointment and indignation. This time, they specifically asked Mr. Su for help. Mr. Su has a good eye. If he talks, Mr. Xu will be released. It''s no use even seeing it now. Xu''s second son was imprisoned for tax evasion, underworld activities, substandard products and substandard building development. It is not known that Yan Xiaowen will form a family with Su Lao. If he knew that he would have negotiated with Yan Xiaowen in Haizhong, it would be worth giving up half of his interest. Mr. Su, if you don''t talk about them, if you look at the whole country, you can''t afford it! Chapter 555 Standing outside Yuehu manor with Xu Laosan, he looked deeply at this solemn and noble manor, sighed and turned to leave. When they turned around, Xu Laosan didn''t notice. He met a man who was tall and big. When he met that man, he stumbled. Originally, he was in a bad mood. After being hit, he immediately wanted to get angry. However, before he could make a difference, a foreigner stood in front of him very gracefully. "Sir, you have offended our young master just now." The man''s right hand was bandaged and his face was calm. Xu Laosan also had a wound in his abdomen. After being hit, the wound showed signs of cracking. He felt very painful. He didn''t know how the Indian ah San bandaged it last time. After so many days, he still didn''t get well. There was a faint tendency of inflammation. He bared his teeth in pain and said, "how the hell did I hit you?" The foreigner''s short hair, high nose, two blue eyes were obviously angry. The young man behind him came forward. Looking at him, I saw that he was in his twenties, with two long and thin Danfeng eyes, white and greasy skin, like a woman, thin lips and medium-sized hair, which made him elegant and noble. How could the people who could attend the banquet be ordinary? My brain is better than that of Xu Laosan. Although he is beset with common things, his tone is still hakable: "I''m sorry, my third brother has a bad temper. Please forgive me for offending him." The young man waved his hand slightly and looked at him. He was dressed in red Tang Dynasty, with gray hair, haggard face and cold eyes! "It''s not in the way, sir. It''s cold outside. Why don''t you go in?" "We have no invitation, this manor is noble, but it doesn''t accommodate people," he said with a wry smile The young man knew immediately that he was not invited, but his clothes and temperament were high-class. But he seemed to have something on his mind, and his eyes were always wavering. He said, "is there something Mr. Su wants?" In a daze, the young man was not simple. He could see it at a glance, but it was not a good thing after all. He didn''t want to tell others casually, so he said, "I just want to talk to Mr. Su, but nothing else." The young man knew that he didn''t want to talk and didn''t ask much, but he liked to make friends and said, "I see. If you don''t give up, I can take you in." "Oh?" As soon as his eyes brightened, his mind turned to measure whether he wanted to go in with the man. After he went in, would Mr. Su see them, and even if he did, would he help them? These questions flashed in his mind one by one, and the best conclusion was that it was very unlikely that Mr. Su would help them. Because if Mr. Su was willing to help them at first, he would not let the housekeeper persuade them. In that case, is there any point in going in? But his brother is still in prison. Even if he has a chance of one in ten thousand, he still wants to have a try. He still has a chance. Maybe the housekeeper dislikes them and doesn''t give them any good. The so-called rich family is as deep as the sea, and the kid is the most difficult! It''s even a little guy who works in a rich family. They don''t have much power, but they can stop you at the critical moment. He made up his mind and said, "thank you, sir. You and I met by chance. Why did you help me?" The young man laughed and said, "this is nothing, isn''t it a banquet? I don''t have an invitation either, but if you want to enter, it''s OK to have two more people. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. You don''t have to have other ideas. " His meaning is very clear, that is to say, he will not ask him to do anything. He is always cunning and naturally understands. He immediately looks up at the young man. Now he is just short of friends. Seeing that the young man seems to have some background, he has the heart to make friends. "Thank you, sir. I don''t know your name in xiahai?" He can do whatever he wants in the sea, but it''s not in the sea. It looks like an old man. Do you know how much money he has? Is it the head of that department. "In the sea?" The young man''s eyes lit up, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. He didn''t like the city. If he hadn''t been to the South Island and met the man, he would have never heard of the city in the sea. The foreigner next to him said respectfully, "let''s go in, Cao Shao. It''s too cold here. You wear thin clothes." This young man is Cao Dongliu. Since Duan Hongqi vomited blood that day, he returned to his home in Beijing to take good care of himself. This time he came to Shanghai at Yan Xiaowen''s invitation to attend his son''s engagement ceremony. He and Yan Xiaowen did not meet each other, and they had never met each other. However, his father and Yan Xiaowen had dealt with each other and seemed to appreciate Yan Xiaowen, so he was invited to attend, It''s a long experience. "Mr. Xu knows Duan Hong in the middle of the sea!" Cao Dongliu thought to himself that if this man knew Duan Hong or had a good relationship with him, he would immediately brush his hand away. When Xu Laosan heard this, he burst out laughing. His big teeth were biting and banging. He said angrily, "understanding is more than understanding. It''s just familiar. I can''t be familiar. Even if he turns into ashes, I can recognize him." He opened his mouth to stop him. He didn''t know his background. If he had a good relationship with Duan Hong, it would be over. Seeing this, Cao Dongliu immediately realized that the two men seemed to know Duan Hong, but their relationship seemed not to be friends, but enemies, otherwise they would not have said such vicious words. "To tell you the truth, Xu told you he knew the man, but he had a bad relationship. No! It should be said that if there is something wrong with the deep-sea feud, we will leave now, sir After that, he was about to leave with Xu Laosan. Cao Dongliu said with a smile, "Mr. Xu is worried too much. Recently, his name is very famous. I''m just curious. I don''t have any contact with him. Mr. Xu, let''s go in with me." He said, pulling his arm, four people went to the door, immediately two security personnel stopped. Cao Dongliu gave a cold smile: "go in and tell Su Heshan that the Cao family in the capital has come to visit him." The two security personnel took a look at each other. The young man looked very heroic and didn''t look like he was here for a meal. Besides, the man in the old suit came in just now, and no one dared to ask. He looked much better than her. There is a security personnel went in, after half a minute, Yan Kuo almost trot over, saw Cao Dongliu, asked tentatively: "are you cao family three little Dongliu brother?" Cao Dongliu nodded slightly. He just came back from the United States and didn''t know Yan Kuo¡° Come on in, please Yan Kuo quickly let him into the hall, in addition to blame two security personnel two sentences. A sudden heart shock, the capital Cao family? Looking at Cao Dongliu carefully, he has heard about the name of Cao family in Beijing for a long time. There is a saying that if you kill someone in Beijing, as long as you report the name of Cao family, no one dares to take care of you. There are almost no things that Cao family can''t do. In China''s leading big family, his father is the leader of the Central Committee, and he is the vice president of the Party school, Uncle is the mayor of the capital. He has an old and fierce style. There are Cao family members in the top management of politics and business, but the military has never heard of them. If you can get the help of this young master, why worry that your brother can''t be saved? Yan Kuo accompanies Cao Dongliu. He is several years older than Cao Dongliu, but he is called brother Cao because of his strong family background¡° Brother Cao is really neglecting this time. I didn''t know you would come. My father and uncle Su just went upstairs to talk about things. I''ll call them now. " Yan Kuo said. Cao Dongliu also heard that this person may be Yan Xiaowen''s son, Su Lao''s son-in-law to be. He also said, "no, brother Yan, you should be busy. You are busy." Cao Dongliu came to the hall and saw many men and women dancing with the music. For a moment, his interest came, and he was ready to find a partner to dance. Yan Kuo immediately asks Su Zheng and Cao Dongliu to get to know each other. Su Zheng just nods slightly. They have similar backgrounds, so there is no need to grovel. Xu Laosan and Xu Laosan will be like granny Liu going into the Grand View Garden and looking around. They are resplendent everywhere. This is the upper class society. The two brothers are eager for this kind of life. Suddenly - eyes gathered in a corner, there is a black leather sofa in the corner, a man in a white shirt holding a roast goose and eating butter, two eyes obscene looking at the men and women in the dance floor. There were five or six beautiful young women sitting around. They raised their glasses one after another and chatted happily¡° Duan Hong I couldn''t help calling out. Cao Dongliu was very sensitive to the name. He turned around and saw the man in the corner. He immediately walked over. Yan Kuo and Su Zheng look at each other without realizing it. Do they think that Cao Shao and Duan Hong know each other? The two keep up with their brothers and Pete¡° Ha ha Before he reached Duan Hong, Cao Dongliu looked up and laughed. His laughter is strange, some helpless, rampant, domineering. Duan Hong turned around and saw that it was Cao Dongliu, followed by Xu and Lao San. In a daze, he thought he was wrong. He quickly threw the roast goose aside and rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand. Sure enough, it''s Cao Dongliu, but how can he mix with this guy? How do these three big fools show up here again? Is it a coincidence? There''s no secret. Duan Hong slowly and lazily stood up from the sofa and met Cao Dongliu with a playful smile¡° Ah ah, Cao Shao hasn''t seen me for a few days. I miss her very much. It''s really wrong that you stood me up when you asked me to drink last time. Would you mind if you saw little peach blossom last time and she chose to spend the Spring Festival with me? " Duan Hong said as if he was very familiar with Cao Dongliu. He opened his hands to embrace him. Seeing that his hands and mouth were full of oil, Cao Dongliu dodged, but he was a little slower and was hugged by Duan Hong. At the same time, all the oil on his mouth and hands was on Cao Dongliu''s white Italian handmade suit. Cao Dongliu secretly regretted that Duan Hong had come to eat, so he wanted to ridicule him. Although his kung fu was not as good as him, this is Su''s home. I don''t want to ignore him. Duan Hong suddenly said in his ear, "Sun Tzu, you lost your bet with me last time. You said you would avoid me when you see me. Why don''t you keep your word? Take a shit and sit back? " Duan Hong''s cultural level is low, so his words are always vulgar. Chapter 556 Cao Dongliu blushes and pushes Duan Hong away. He wants to fight back, but he can''t find a word. At this meeting, Yan Kuo and Su Zheng come over. Behind him are Xu Laosan, Xu Laosan and Pete. In particular, when he saw the dim moon behind Duan Hong, he could not help but froze. Red Phoenix! The pride of Wangyue family, the former boss of Honghua club, why is she here? Wangyueyao was expelled ¡õ ¡õ knew, but the specific reason was blocked, and little was known, ¡õ ¡õ thought she had gone back to Japan to hide, but didn''t expect to appear here, and the relationship with Duan Hong seemed very close. In a moment, he seemed to understand something. "Third brother, do you know brother Cao?" Yan Kuo saw the two of them embracing each other warmly and thought they were old acquaintances. Duan Hong said with a smile: "of course, I know. Well, it''s not pleasant to say. When I was in the South Island, Cao Shao and I had an argument in the bar for a little girl named Taohong. The girl didn''t look at Cao Shao, which made him unhappy and almost started. Later, Cao Shao gave me a lot of money. It''s really embarrassing." Yan Kuo and Su Zheng understand that this is because a woman knows. It''s all made up by Duan Hong. He''s used to talking nonsense, but others think it''s true. If Cao Dongliu doesn''t know Duan Hong, he can''t do it. Otherwise, what''s the warm embrace between them just now? "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that brother Duan Hong would be here again. You always like to surprise people, but I''ll give you a surprise in a few days." Cao Dongliu said with a smile. Duan Hong sneered a few times, but he didn''t put Cao Shao''s words in his heart. He walked up to him and said, "long time no see, boss Xu. Your body is still so strong. By the way, how about Xu Yong? Why don''t you see him? Has his abscess gone down? " Mr. Xu clenched his teeth and prepared to fight with Duan Hong. He said with a smile, "Lao xiannephew is worried. Xiao Yong will not die for a while. He still needs to see you for the last time. By the way, can you remember the gift I gave you before the opening of your hotel?" "What?" Duan Hong can''t think of it any more and says it casually. "It seems that my nephew''s memory is not very good. How about I send you a cloth shoe tomorrow?" he said with a smile "Ah Duan Hong''s hair immediately stood up. On the day of the opening of his hotel, he once sent someone to send him a cloth shoe. His mother saw at a glance that the cloth shoe belonged to Duan Hong''s missing father. Recently, Duan Hong has been busy with other things, almost forgetting this event. He thinks of his father''s broad back when he was a child. When he smiles, his black face is full of wrinkles, and his kind eyes are filled with anger. Some time ago, when the Haizhong power of the old Xu family was eliminated, the mysterious minefield company disappeared with it. The interruption of this clue left the only one. If Duan Hong''s father falls into the hands of the Xu family, will the end be good? Duan Hong could not imagine. He grabbed the collar of ¡õ, and his eyes were cold: "where is my father? You said, I can consider letting you live, or I''ll kill you now! " He said, grabbing the collar of his right hand up a send, directly buckle his neck. "Third brother! What are you doing? Let me go. " Yan Kuo didn''t know the inside story. He only knew that he was with Cao Dongliu. He thought it was his friend. If he was negligent, he would be criticized. Xu''s face turned red. Seeing this, Xu shouts and punches Duan Hong. Duan Hong doesn''t even look at him. He slaps the stone with a young tiger and kicks his left foot on his protruding belly. Although Xu Laosan had been a martial arts school coach, Duan Hong was so fierce and powerful that he couldn''t resist it. He was directly kicked five or six meters away. He almost flew up and fell on the dance floor behind him. All of a sudden, the wound in his abdomen cracked, and the blood immediately dyed his clothes red. Dance floor is still dancing men and women have dodged, some ladies have not seen blood, how to see the cry. This scene happened for a short time, and people didn''t have time to stop it. Su Zheng''s face was ugly. How can we say this is the Su family? This is undoubtedly beating the Su family''s face. There used to be an unwritten rule that all those who come to Su''s house are guests. No matter how much hatred you have, even if you fight to death outside, you can''t solve it here. But Duan Hong didn''t say a few words, and he came up with his hand, which made Su Zheng, who had a bad impression on him, even more angry. "Let him go!" Without waiting for Cao Dongliu to speak, Su Zheng said coldly. Duan Hong didn''t even look at him. His right hand forced him to lift his feet off the ground. He grabbed Duan Hong''s hand with both hands. His mouth opened wide and his eyes burst out, as if he would suffocate next moment. Cao Dongliu looked at Su Zheng and said with a sneer, "Su Shao, is this how the Su family treats guests? If you have any grudges, just tell them. Why do you have to do it at your own door? " Su Zheng blushed and stretched out his hand to tear Duan Hong: "let go! I''ll say it one last time. " Duan Hong turned his head and looked at Su Zheng. The latter saw Duan Hong''s eyes were red, and an invisible momentum came out of him. His obscene and rogue temperament disappeared just now, and now he was like a general who killed red eyes. At this time, more than a dozen security personnel rushed in, holding a unified rubber baton in their hands. Seeing Su Zheng here, they all turned their eyes on him. As long as he said a word, they would immediately rush over and beat Duan Hong to the ground. Yan Kuo is also like frost. He reaches for Duan Hong''s right wrist and says, "third brother, let him go. If you do this all the time, what''s the consequence? Do you know?" "I don''t know." Duan Hong said coldly, his eyes still looking at ¡õ: "tell me, or you will really die." At this time, if he gave Duan Hong a look that he wanted to say, Duan Hong would immediately let go, but the latter''s eyes were full of disdain, so Duan Hong would not kill him. What happened here startled Mr. Su and Mr. Yan Xiaowen, who were talking upstairs. When they stepped down, Mr. Yan Xiaowen saw Duan Hong holding his neck and lifting him up. He knew it was broken. He didn''t expect that Mr. Duan would appear here. Duan hong must be worried. This psycho can do anything. Su is also a Leng, slightly shaking his head: "wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it.". Xiaowen, you - illegitimate son, still lack of exercise. It''s too sharp and hard to break Yan Xiaowen smiles bitterly and wants to say that he is not his own illegitimate son. At the same time, he is surprised how Su knows? Can''t Duan Hong really give birth to a child outside many years ago? Lie from different populations said three times, in the real environment, it will become a fact. "Hong''er, let go!" Mr. Su''s voice, as loud as a bell, wandered back and forth in the hall, deafening. In particular, the word "hong''er" reminds Duan Hong of his dead grandfather, who always calls himself that way. Not from the heart of a soft, five fingers a loose, such as a pool of mud fell on the ground. The back spine is sweating all over, and the whole person is in a state of collapse. If Mr. Su slows down for a while, I''m afraid that his old life will really be explained. Hearing Su Lao''s voice, they separated a road and let Su Lao walk in. Su Zheng hurried over to explain. He waved his hand to stop him. "Hong''er, what did I tell you just now? Don''t be so impulsive, or the consequences will be very bad. " Mr. Su has a kind face. Duan Hong always had the feeling of being seen through in front of him and lowered his head slowly. Cao Dongliu came and bowed slightly: "Dongliu, I have seen uncle su. I haven''t seen him for several years. My uncle is still so strong." Mr. Su said with a little smile, "little three of the Cao family, where''s your father? How is old Cao tou? I haven''t seen him for several years. I don''t know if his chess skills have improved I''m afraid it''s only Mr. Su who calls the Cao family this way. Although Cao Dongliu didn''t like to hear it, his manners were still in place. He said softly, "father, he is in good health and often misses uncle su. He hopes to play chess with Uncle Su for three days and three nights, just like he did in those years." "Ha ha, good. Go back and tell your father that I''m waiting for you at any time." Su Lao said, suddenly someone pulled his trouser legs on the ground. Looking down, Xu Laosan climbed over and helped him. Su sighed and said, "you''re too old to enjoy your good life. Why can''t you live with your younger generation?" Wiping the sweat on his head, he also saw Yan Xiaowen. Although he couldn''t distinguish the relationship between him and Su Lao, he always had a bad feeling. "Mr. Su, Jianguo doesn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of you. This time he specially asked Mr. Su to save my second brother. He''s still locked up -" before he finished, Mr. Su waved his hand. "I''m old and I can''t do a lot of things. It''s useless for you to come to me. It''s necessary to know that there''s a reason for everything. I don''t mind making trouble here today. I hope it won''t happen next time. Xiaowen, our chess is not finished yet. Go with me. By the way, hong''er, help me." Su said, pulling Duan Hong, who was still in a stupidity. The moment they left, many people began to talk about Duan Hong''s life experience and background. When they came here, they dressed in shabby clothes and had a big fight in Su Lao''s manor villa. The key is that Su Lao didn''t blame him and even took the initiative to pull him. Who the hell is he? A scene about to break out was simply resolved by Su Lao. Like a lost dog, the man on the ground stood up tremblingly and bowed deeply to Cao Dongliu: "Cao Shao, I''m sorry to trouble you this time. My brother will leave." Then they went out. Just now, Mr. Su asked Duan Hong to help him. This is clearly telling them not to make Duan Hong''s idea. I have a better relationship with him than with you. As a result, I was disillusioned with that little hope, and felt extremely desolate. It seemed that I had to take another road. "Wait a minute, Mr. Xu. I''ll go with you." Cao Dong cried out and stopped the one who had come to the door. He bowed slightly to Su Zheng and Yan Kuo and caught up with them. Four people out of the manor, feel the air outside you cold, clearly see the white breath. Cao Dongliu said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, if you don''t mind, can you tell me about your past with Duan Hong? Maybe I can help you "Ah As soon as I saw the light, I felt that the Cao family was in the capital. If it could help save the second younger brother, it would be impossible to kill Duan Hong. When I think of Duan Hong''s choking feeling, the people in the hall look at each other coldly. From Duan Jiazhuang to now, the four people sat in Cao Dongliu''s car and talked for a long time. Cao Dongliu is as fascinated as listening to a story. Of course, the protagonist of the story is Lao Xu''s family, and Lao Duan''s family has become mean and shameless. Therefore, not all of them belong to the old Duan family. Duan Hong is almost the emperor of Qin II. After hearing this, Cao Dongliu said with a smile: "Sir, I think if we join hands, Duan Hong is a toad who can jump, and can''t jump out of the palm of my hand." Chapter 557 Duan Hong is worried about his father, who has been missing for many days. As Su Lao and Yan Xiaowen walk up to a chess room on the second floor, there is a complete Chinese style, with incense wood screen, carved with various simple and atmospheric patterns. Inside, there is a square table and two sandalwood chairs. There is a incense burning in the table, curling and sublimating, and a chess board is placed in the middle. Sunspots and whites mingle with each other. It''s obvious that Su Lao and Yan Xiaowen have been in the middle of the game just now. When they heard the chaos below, they stopped to watch. At this time, they sat back in their own place again. Su Lao threw white, Yan Xiaowen black, go cloud black first white, this time Su Lao Qian let Yan Xiaowen. Duan Hong didn''t know much about chess. When he was in kuchan temple, Kuki, the great master of theory, was a master of go. Duan Hong once saw him play chess with two other masters. Every time the second or third master tried to ask the master''s father to give up his chess pieces, sometimes seven or eight. But it''s the master who wins every time. He often says that chess depends on understanding, will and intelligence. At this time, there were only two chairs around him. Su Lao and Yan Xiaowen were playing chess here. Duan Hong had to stand in the middle to watch. He was very reluctant to stay here and was eager to catch hold of him and ask his father''s whereabouts. But it''s not as simple as watching them play chess when they are brought up by Mr. Su. Mr. Su is an old man worthy of Duan Hong''s respect. It''s very impolite if he runs down. Just standing there to watch, he suddenly found that the pieces they played were not ordinary pieces. The black ones were made of pig iron, and the white ones were made of silver! After a while, Yan Xiaowen was sweating. Looking at the chessboard, he kept frowning and holding a black chess in his hand. Duan Hong saw that there were white chess all over the board, and black chess was blocked in unimportant places one by one, so he was very passive. It''s easy to learn go, but it''s hard to play it well. The most important thing is one''s savvy, which is innate, and the acquired exercise can only be an auxiliary function. As the saying goes, if you can''t be a go master at the age of 20, your efforts are in vain. Su Dongpo, a famous master of literature and poetry, is proficient in poetry, books and essays, but he is poor at go. It is mainly a word of understanding. Duan Hong looked at it for a while, and Su explained that Duan Hong soon mastered the method. At this time, Yan Xiaowen had lost three sets in a row. At the beginning of the fourth set, Su asked Yan Xiaowen to play five pieces this time. Yan Xiaowen''s chess power was not as good as Su''s. it was a long way off. At this time, he was reluctant to accompany him and played even worse. Before the middle game, he was already constrained everywhere. Seeing a black spot, the situation was very critical. Even if he was reluctant to live, all the four key points would be occupied by the other side. He picked up a piece of chess and said nothing. He couldn''t put it down. Duan Hong said with a smile: "brother Yan, you are very cunning at ordinary times. How can you play chess with Mr. Su? If you come here to encircle the Wei and save Zhao, Mr. Su will surely come to save you. Then you are here, and the pieces can rush out of this narrow place." As Duan Hong said, Yan Xiaowen carefully looked at it for a moment. He could not help but spread his eyebrows. According to Duan Hong, he went down to the past and finally resolved the crisis. But before long, Su''s attack came again, and Yan Xiaowen''s sunspot didn''t know where it was. This time Duan Hong was staring at it, and he didn''t speak. "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting." Seeing that they were serious, Su could not help laughing with all his thoughts on chess. Duan Hong suddenly lit up in front of him and pointed to Su Lao''s Nest: "since we can''t rescue him, we''ll fight to death. Brother Yan is here." Yan Xiaowen had played several games, but his mind was already swollen and his energy was not enough. Unlike Su Lao, he was full of energy. At the moment, he felt that his head was as big as a fight, so he had to play according to Duan Hong. Su Lao smile: "young people are energetic, but lack of stability." He picked up a white chess and cut off Yan Xiaowen''s back road in his hometown. Yan Xiaowen saw this, anxious to scratch his ears, eyes frequently look to Duan Hong. Duan Hong is arrogant and arrogant. Seeing that he is back to the original danger, the move just now is just a waste of chess. When he looks at it carefully, he will find out. Yan Xiaowen now feels headache when he sees the black and white pieces on the chessboard. He simply thinks about the black pieces in his hand and waits for Duan Hong to give him a move. For a long time, Duan Hong pointed to a corner and said, "brother Yan, there''s no way. You can only give up that place and open a new place. There''s less white chess and more black chess here. If you play well, maybe there''s still room for help." "Well, I think so, too." Yan Xiaowen wipes sweat and puts the chess down. Mr. Su said with a smile: "your idea is good. It''s not so easy to save life in trouble. It''s good to open a new road, but the old road is dead. If you are 40 years old, you won''t think so." After a while, the new way was blocked. Duan Hong didn''t admit defeat, but he didn''t know where to go. Yan Xiaowen is almost a puppet now. On the surface, he and Su Lao are playing chess, but in fact, they all have a piece of Hongzhi''s moves. This game ends in ten minutes. In the end, of course, he won. Duan Hong is not satisfied and wants to play a game. Yan Xiaowen offers Duan Hong a seat to play chess with Su Lao. He sits on the side and watches. Duan Hong racked his brains this time, but he only persisted for more than 20 minutes. Looking at the damage on the chessboard, he had to surrender. Another set. Mr. Su said with a smile: "go pays the most attention to gain and loss. It''s necessary to calculate clearly and never relax in order to win. This is totally different from being a man. Sometimes, being a man can''t be so fussy. Magnanimous is the real morality." When playing chess, Duan Hong''s mind was all on go. At first, he was a little impatient. As the number of sets increased, his mood gradually calmed down. No matter what, he was not su Lao''s opponent. It''s better to step back and try to win. He no longer paid attention to winning and losing, and fully enjoyed the fun it brought. Duan Hong was extremely intelligent and calm. He had two sets of stalemate with Su Lao. Although he lost in the end, his chess skills had a qualitative leap in this short period of time. Seeing that the pointer points to 12 o''clock, the banquet will be over, and people will gradually leave. Duan Hong is still energetic. Yan Xiaowen whispers: "brother Duan, it''s getting late. Does Su always need a rest?" Duan Hong looked back and saw the clock on the wall. It was already twelve o''clock. Time passed quickly when he played chess. He said, "thank you, Mr. Su. I''m very happy to play chess with you and I''ve learned a lot. It''s getting late. After this game, it''s better to play another day. " Old Su was a little bit sleepy. Even though he had practiced neijiagong in his old age, his spirit could not be compared with that of the young people. He usually had to go to sleep before ten o''clock in the evening, but his habit of many years was broken today. He nodded slightly: "hong''er, you have a high understanding. In a short time, your chess skills have increased a lot. It''s not easy, but it''s too impulsive, I hope you get something today. " They continued to play the last game of chess. Unexpectedly, after Duan Hong relaxed, he almost lost. Fortunately, Su''s defense was firm and soon turned the situation around. Finally, Duan Hong failed after a stalemate for an hour. After the early morning, Duan Hong can''t stay. Even if he wants to play a few more games, he needs to take care of Su''s health. He and Yan Xiaowen say goodbye to Su and go down to the second floor. When they came to the hall on the first floor, they were almost gone. Several women leaned on each other''s sofa as if they were asleep. Wake them up. Yan Xiaowen sent a car to send Duan Hong and others back to the hotel. When they came from the South Island, Yan Xiaowen had already ordered the hotel, including the crew. Several women went back to their rooms to sleep when they got back to the hotel. It was a very tiring day. Duan Hong may be due to playing chess. He feels that his mind is still in spirit. He comes to his room, locks the door, puts down his travel bag, and the bag is cracked. The small bottle of Wumu liquor came out. "I haven''t made medicinal wine for a long time." With a sigh, Duan Hong came to the bathroom with Wu Mu wine, filled the bathtub with water, and then poured in some liquor. Take off the clothes, the whole person dived into the water, and immediately the whole body was exhausted as if it had been sucked away. The red liquid expanded with the pores and absorbed the impurities a little bit. "Hoo Duan Hong took a long breath and thought to himself, "when I came out, the second master told me to soak my body with this medicinal wine every day, but I was always disobedient. When I remembered, I just had a little bubble." Lying in the bathtub, the whole person is in a relaxed state. Whenever there is a quiet moment like this, he always thinks about something. From kuchan temple to now, step by step, he feels like a dream. He couldn''t help thinking of his father again. Duan Hong gazed at the ceiling above his head. "Father, where are you? How can I find you? " Feel a feeble sense of frustration. Today, I met Mr. Su and played a few games of go with him. Duan Hong felt that he was too ignorant, or that he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Duan Hong has always been a very confident person. Especially when he came out of kuchan temple, his self-confidence has expanded to the extreme. But today, he has never won a game of chess, and his inner strength is better than many Su''s. This made him feel somewhat frustrated. He was even more confused because his father, who had been missing for many days, didn''t even know his life or death. When I came out of kuchan temple, I was thinking about revenge. Up to now, is it revenge or not? Today, it appears again. As uncle said, can killing him solve the problem? Duan Hong shakes his head hard to get rid of this bad negative idea, and tries to make his mood calm down. The internal Qi circulates in the four channels. Like a red snake, the internal Qi starts from the heart pulse, runs the hand Shaoyin heart meridian, and then flows into the hand Taiyang small intestine meridian from the small tail finger. With the practice of this period of time, the meridians gradually become tough and broad. When the small intestine meridian of hand Taiyang passes through Dazhui acupoint, suddenly all the internal Qi disappears, and the feeling of powerlessness strikes again. "Why?" Duan Hongli opened his eyes and thought carefully: "why is Dazhui again? Try another angle. " He once again put forward a trace of internal Qi from the Dantian, this time through the heart meridian of hand Jueyin, which is also a meridian flowing from the heart, connecting Yin and Yang. The heart meridian of hand Jueyin and Sanjiao meridian of hand Shaoyang are connected through Laogong point in palm, but the flow direction of Sanjiao meridian of hand Shaoyang also disappears at Dazhui point¡° It''s strange. " Duan Hong''s head was sweating slightly. He couldn''t understand it. Chapter 558 Yuehu manor villa, banquet dispersed, after everyone left, Su did not rush to sleep, he called his only son Yan Kuo to the study. There are famous calligraphers and paintings hanging in the huge study, among which a pair of words written by Mr. Su himself is hung in the middle of a wall, and the four words of "virtue carries things" are silver and iron paintings, which are vigorous and powerful. A person''s words can often show his character and mood. These four words are calm and arrogant, as if he is unwilling to things. Su Zheng stood in front of him for ten minutes. He didn''t say a word, and he didn''t dare to ask. He wondered what his father thought. His father hadn''t talked to him for a long time. Was it because she didn''t do well there? The Su family''s companies are well managed, and their relationship with the main government officials is still close. There should be no problem. Is it a little sister? It should be. Su Zheng sighs secretly that this little sister is too wild. She doesn''t know how to come back when she runs out. It''s true. If she doesn''t go home when she''s engaged, it''s embarrassing. Mr. Su opened his eyes and shot out two rays. Seeing Su Zheng''s hair, he said slowly, "Zheng Er, you''re smart. Can you guess why I''m looking for you?" Su Zheng asked tentatively, "but because of my little sister? I''ve sent someone to find her. She''s so wild that she went to the South Island. Ah Jiang is trying to comfort her. If she doesn''t come back, I''ll tell ah Jiang to bring her back even if she''s tied up. " Su shook his head slightly: "it''s not your little sister, but the person at the party today." Su Zheng was slightly surprised, and said, "my father said Duan Hong?" Mr. Su nodded and said, "what do you think of him?" Su Zheng was very dissatisfied with Duan Hong. In front of his father and no outsider, he told the truth: "a little man in the market has the most strength, likes to be cheap, and is extremely lustful." "Ha ha ha." Mr. Su shook his head and laughed: "ZHENG''ER, is that your opinion? Ha ha, you can only say that you only see the surface, but don''t see his heart clearly, which you can''t compare with Xiaowen. I tell you, Duan Hong has internal strength, and his internal strength is not low! Maybe it was taught by an expert in the hidden sect. I asked Xiaowen, and he said Duan Hong came from kuchan temple! All of a sudden, I think of the person your master said, who seems to have a deep relationship with kuchan temple. " Su Zheng was slightly displeased and said, "how about that? Father, do you still believe in bullshit Kung Fu? What time is it now? It''s impossible to fight. Everyone wants to earn a lot of money. Now the country is stable and prosperous, and the society is stable. Our Su family has experienced many ups and downs over the years. Father, it''s time for you to have a rest. " Su shook his head and sighed, "ZHENG''ER, when can you see the reality? The war has never ended, and if that person is still alive - what a terrible thing it would be. How can one live so long after hundreds of years? " Su Lao''s eyes flickered from time to time. When he is old, the most realistic problem he faces is life, aging, illness and death. In a good social environment, he has countless wealth. Even if he is old, who wants to die? No one believes in immortality, but when he gets to that height, he always has a little illusion. Su feels that his health is getting worse and worse these years. If he didn''t rely on the five elements, I''m afraid he would have been sick and waiting to die. Su Zheng was very suspicious and said, "father, you have heard all this. How can you believe it? Who can live from the last years of the Qing Dynasty to the present? Isn''t that the old monster? " Mr. Su shook his head and said, "I believe it, because your master told me that he had the honor to meet that man before he died. He said that he looked only in his forties, but he had lived for hundreds of years. At first, I thought he was talking nonsense, but I met Duan Hong, who made me believe that I didn''t want to let you enter the circle of father and let you live an ordinary life, Now it seems necessary to involve you. " Su Zheng saw his father''s heavy face and listened carefully. Mr. Su said, "ZHENG''ER, do you know what Duan Hong has done in the sea? With the help of one person, he killed two Zhongren of the Wangyue family and the descendants of the Kimura family. He was extremely cruel and pulled out the heart. At that time, the police autopsy found that only tiger claws could do the wound the size of a bowl, but Duan Hong did it. This once puzzled me, although I asked someone to imitate it, I''m afraid that this matter has also attracted the attention of the above. Therefore, Duan Hong is not as simple as he seems. In the next few days, you must be close to him, and you''d better be able to be a friend sharing weal and woe. " Father''s words will not be false, Su Zheng although some hate Duan Hong, but still heavy nod¡ª¡ª Shanghai Pudong five star hotel, luxury suite. The decoration of the suite is first-rate, with camel carpet on the ground and many valuable red wine and Baijiu in the wine cabinet. The price of each bottle is expensive, which can be worth the salary of ordinary people for one year or even two years! Cao Dongliu is sitting on a leather sofa with a bottle of Lafite from 1982 on the golden silk wooden table in front of him. Next to him stands Pete. Opposite him, he and Xu sanzhengjin are sitting in danger. "Mr. Xu, as you said just now, I think you are really pitiful. I didn''t expect Duan Hong to be so hateful. What do you think of treating such an enemy?" Cao Dongliu shakes his wine glass. The deep red wine is as red as blood. With the air oxidation, it emits bursts of aloes. But he said with a bitter smile, "what else can I think of? Cao Shao also saw that Mr. Su personally took Duan Hong upstairs, which obviously showed that they had a good relationship with each other. With the support of Mr. Su behind them, how dare I and other small characters? "¡° Ha ha ha Cao Dongliu laughed a few times and said, "the Su family is nothing. He may be able to make a difference in Shanghai, but if he is in the capital, he still depends on us. Mr. Xu, what do you think if I support you behind your back?" "If Cao Shao helps me, Duan Hong is such a bastard. I''ll beat him to death easily," he said Cao Dongliu shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, it''s a pity that you and he have so much hatred and easily kill him? If it were me, I would make him live as if he were dead! " Old and smooth, Cao Dongliu and Duan Hong may have some problems, but he didn''t dare to ask. He said: "what Cao Shao said is reasonable. It''s just that my brother was originally seven, and the real principal is our three brothers, and the others - ah, they can''t make it. Now the most shrewd second child is being detained. I''m really sad, and I don''t want to deal with Duan Hong." In fact, after the accident in Haizhong, he came to Shanghai. The hotel did not dare to stay, the bank card was frozen, and there was not much money left. In addition, Xu Yong, who was terminally ill, had to live in some low-cost places without checking his ID card. In the beginning, he was not the first to contact Mr. Su. Instead, he directly contacted the Wangyue family. After all, in Haizhong, the Honghua club was the power of the Wangyue family. The Xu group and the Honghua club were just one nostril. Now both of them have been defeated, and the Wangyue family is the biggest loss, not ¡õ. In the past, he contacted the Wangyue family through red phoenix wangyueyao. Later, he changed to Kimura xuanichiro. Now one of them was expelled from the Wangyue family, and the other died in the sea. He also had a contact person, Okamoto of minefield company! After finding Okamoto, Okamoto only said one thing: the internal Jihad of Japan has begun, and now it''s very anxious to fight, unable to come to the sea for support. Let us arrange by ourselves. The power that the Wangyue family has spent many years building in the sea has gone to pieces overnight. This power is a retreat for them. If the Jihad fails, they will all retreat to the sea. Now the Jihad must pay with all their strength. (for the Jihad in Japan, I will explain it in detail later, and Duan Hong will also participate.). Therefore, after careful consideration, he was ready to put all his eggs in one basket with Mr. Su. Unexpectedly, he did not meet Mr. Su. Instead, he contacted the Cao family. Cao Dongliu smiles, takes out his mobile phone and dials a number: "second uncle, are you busy recently? Ha ha, it''s OK. I don''t know what happened in the sea. Have you heard about it? Well, the Xu family in Haizhong is a member of the Cao family. One of them, Xu Liguo, is still in custody in Haizhong. I want to ask the second uncle to help him out. OK, OK, I see Although he didn''t know who Cao Dongliu was calling, he was helping them and was full of expectations¡° Mr. Xu, which of your brothers will be rescued soon, you can rest assured. " Cao Dong. Immediately, he stood up straight, bowed deeply to Cao Dongliu and said, "if Cao Shao can save my second brother, my three brothers are willing to help Cao Shao!" Cao Dongliu laughed, waved his hand and said, "Mr. Xu, you''re welcome. This is just a little help for the second uncle. You''re welcome. In addition, I hope you can organize people to pay attention to Duan Hong''s whereabouts these days. I''ll send someone to take good care of his family in the sea. One day, I want Duan Hong to kneel down at my feet and give me his toes. " With a smile, Cao Dongliu walked into the living room and said, "Pete, please see Mr. Xu off for me." Pete bowed slightly and said, "Dear Mr. Xu, I''m very proud to work with you. This way, please." Xu and Xu walk out of the hotel with Pete and get into the car. Xu Laosan couldn''t help but wonder: "Mr. Pitt, what does Cao Shao''s second uncle do?" Peter is very proud of the way: "the Ministry of public security in charge of criminal investigation." His tone is the same as his second uncle. With the help of the Ministry of public security, the little Haizhong Public Security Bureau is still behind us! At this moment, he was secretly happy. He really answered that sentence. There must be a road and another village in front of the mountain. Compared with Su Lao, the Cao family is obviously more worthy of their following¡° Dear Xu, where do you live? " Pete starts the car. I really don''t want to tell them about the small hotel they stayed in, and I''m afraid to tell them. People may not have heard of it. I don''t even need to. I''ll come here again tomorrow to find Cao Shao. Pete also felt very tired, not forced, left their phone, they watched them leave. Chapter 559 All night long, Duan Hong was thinking about the twelve meridians. Why did the internal Qi suddenly disappear when the small intestine meridian of hand Taiyang and Sanjiao meridian of hand Shaoyang pass through Dazhui acupoint on the back. In other words, why Dazhui cave is like a black hole, never satisfied with swallowing its own internal Qi? Dazhui acupoint is just a acupoint on the back. So much internal Qi is pouring in. Why is there no discomfort? Duan Hong passes the internal Qi into Dazhui acupoint through the two Yang veins again and again. He wants to see how much internal Qi he can contain. Unfortunately, half a night later, he almost exhausted all the internal Qi, and Dazhui acupoint still can''t satisfy himself. Gradually Duan Hong felt a little dizzy. He repeated his boring work over and over again. He felt irritable and confused. His inner Qi was more likely to be in disorder. At this time, he had to stop, otherwise he would easily go wrong. "Hoo Duan Hong breathes heavily and opens his eyes. He finds that it''s daybreak outside. He puts on the akini casual clothes sent by Han Luo and opens the curtain. The haze of the sky finally cleared up, warm sunshine shining on the face, especially comfortable. Looking at the dense traffic on the street below and the movement of people, it is obvious that office workers have started their day''s work. Duan Hongfei quickly washes, goes out of the room, does not shout several still sleeping women, walks down the hotel alone, this hotel is Yan Xiaowen for Yan Kuo engagement reservation. There were not many guests. Most of them were Yan Xiaowen''s friends invited to attend the ceremony. Duan Hong felt a little hungry. When he came to the restaurant and saw the model breakfast of milk bread or pickled rice, he had no appetite at all, so he went out of the hotel to see if there were any snacks with Shanghai characteristics. Out of the hotel, sunny, cool air, easy to see exhaled white gas, this winter may come early. Duan Hong gazed and saw a narrow street not far from the hotel. On both sides of the street were shops selling special snacks. There were a lot of people, and vehicles could not pass through. Everywhere, one or two people with bean milk in their hands and steamed buns in their mouths could be seen catching up with the bus in front. "It looks like it''s good here." Duan Hong, who didn''t know his name, walked past. From a distance, he smelled the smell of meat in the air and saw a lot of people standing in front of a shop. Duan Hong was a little interested. When he approached, he saw a steamed bun shop with at least a dozen people at the door. He was queuing up through the window, staring at dozens of small steamers still on the pot. Inside, the chef in white looked at the time, and then took down more than ten steamers one by one from the pot. Inside, there were lovely steamed buns. Immediately, the crowd in front of them crowded and threw their money into the glass window one after another. In exchange for a cage of steamed buns, they left with satisfaction. However, in three minutes, dozens of steamed buns were sold out. Many people around them were very depressed because they didn''t buy them. However, when it was time to go to work, they had to leave reluctantly, thinking that they must queue up early next time. Duan Hong was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the business of such a small shop was so hot. He looked up at the plaque on the door of the shop: authentic Nanxiang. The four characters are actually the inscriptions written by Emperor Kangxi. Duan Hong suddenly realized that when he was studying Shizong with the third master, he heard what he said. Baozi is one of the traditional national delicacies. It is said that it originated in the period of the Three Kingdoms. Because of the vast territory, there are different interpretations of baozi in the north and the south. In the north, it is mainly big Bao, which is big and full of pitfalls. This is related to steamed bread, one of the staple foods in the north. It is slightly different in the water towns in the south of the Yangtze River, It''s a little smaller than in the north. The most authentic steamed bun in Shanghai is Nanxiang xiaolongbao. In the north, it is mainly made of hair noodles. In Shanghai, Nanxiang steamed bun is heated with boiling water when it is mixed. The skin of the steamed bun is thin and strong. Duan Hong watched as several chefs were busy wrapping steamed buns and swallowing saliva. There were fewer people waiting in line at the door of the meeting. Duan Hong didn''t need to take them away, so he went into the shop. The storefront is not big, there are more than ten tables, most of them are sitting people, the age is mainly old, and some office workers are eating crazily. There was a bowl of wonton or millet porridge in front of everyone. Immediately a young waiter came to greet Duan Hong and asked him what to eat. At first he used Shanghai dialect, but Duan Hong couldn''t understand it. Then the waiter changed to Mandarin and said, "Sir, are you a stranger?" Duan Hong smiles a little. It''s tacit. Some local people don''t understand Shanghai dialect. The waiter said, "you''re right. Nanxiang steamed stuffed bun originated in the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty. The old emperor passed by us when he went down to the south of the Yangtze River. After eating it, he felt that it tasted better than the big steamed stuffed bun in the capital. He nominated Nanxiang authentic bun for us. Are you a tourist in Shanghai? You can''t miss this Nanxiang bun. " "OK, give me - three cages and a bowl of old chicken soup." Duan Hong said, smelling the smell of meat around him, he couldn''t help it for a long time. "Three cages?" the waiter said "What? I''m afraid I can''t finish it? " Duan Hong said with a smile. The waiter said: "Nanxiang steamed stuffed bun is best eaten while it''s hot. When it''s cold, the soup will solidify with the oil, which makes it uncomfortable to eat. There are ten or twenty cages in this cage. I''m afraid you''ll waste them. " "Ha ha, don''t waste it. I like delicious food best. Just come up." Duan Hong sent the waiter, but Nanxiang xiaolongbao had one in the bun. As for the taste, Duan Hong tasted it for the first time. I hope he won''t be disappointed. It''s not long since the steamed buns were put into the cage. It''s estimated that it will be some time. Duan Hongmin always likes to observe the crowd in strange places. Through the window, you can see that there is a man selling oil cakes on the opposite side. Few people eat breakfast there. The chef in the shop moves the cooking utensils for making oil cakes to the door to attract the passing people as much as possible. Unfortunately, many people come for steamed stuffed buns. It''s not the same to watch them. Now TV reports all kinds of materials harmful to human body, such as gutter oil and Sudan red, which make people hate greasy food. Fat Chef''s face is frosty, looking at the opposite bun business is booming, very red eyed, at this time he will do a cake on the next wooden basket. All of a sudden, the black hand quickly went into the wooden basket and took away the newly made oil pie, but the distracted chef didn''t find it? Duan Hong said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there are thieves in big cities." He turned his eyes on the man who took the cake. I saw that the man was unkempt and had long hair. He covered his whole face, dressed in old cotton padded clothes, smeared black at least, and some broken places were exposed. He squatted in the corner, holding oil cakes in his hands and eating them. But after a while, the man finished eating the cake, got up and stole a glance at the cake chef, licked his lips. He stood up and looked very tall. He didn''t look much shorter than Zhushan. He leaned over to the front of the kitchen utensils again. With lucky eyes, he secretly observed the chef. When he saw that he had made another oil cake and put it into the wooden basket, he immediately reached for it. This is the time when the chef saw it. The chef''s reaction was also very fast. The spade in his hand fell on the big black hand quickly. With a bang, the man couldn''t steal the cake. He was hit by the spade and pulled back his hand in pain. The chef was worried that he could not sell the pancakes. He was full of anger and immediately cried out, "thief, catch him." A few guys in the shop ran out, and the thief ran away, limping and his left leg didn''t seem sharp. He ran less than five meters and was chased up by the chef. The pan and shovel slapped him on the head. The thief fell to the ground with a cry, and his body shrank into a ball. Any guy and chef who later caught up with him beat him wildly. "Don''t - fight, don''t fight - Hong - Hong help me -" the thief spoke like a fool. But the voice was loud. Duan Hong, who was sitting by the window, could hear it clearly, especially the sentence: "Hong help me.". Duan Hong''s brain roared, and his dark pupils suddenly contracted. Looking at the dark face, he felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t sit still. He ran out of the buns shop in a crazy way and ran into the waiter who brought him the buns. He bumped the waiter and said, "hey? Your bun, sir "I''ll be right back and add two more cages." Duan Hong''s voice was so cold that he took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and threw it to the waiter. "Here? What a strange man. " The waiter took the money and put the steamed buns on the table. The customer was God, so he had to do as he gave the money. "Stop it Duan Hong, who ran out of the shop, came to the thief who had been beaten and stopped drinking loudly. Some of the assistants and chefs. The chef squinted at Duan Hong and saw that he was well dressed. He didn''t dare to say anything ugly: "this friend, he''s a thief. He stole my oil cake. It''s cheap to beat him." The thief kept shaking, his head in his arms. Duan Hong was heartbroken. "How much is the cake?" "Five dollars each." The chef guessed that the young man might be the same lover. If he wanted to help the thief, he didn''t care as long as he gave money, let alone the thief, or even fed the dog. Duan Hong took out 50 pieces and threw them to the chef. "These are enough." The chef took the money, said with a smile that it was enough, and took the man back to the shop. Duan Hong squatted down slowly, holding out the Buddha''s left hand and gently touching the man. The man was afraid and thought that someone was beating him, so he shrunk more quickly. Duan Hong gently pushed his hair away. Seeing his dirty face, he felt very sad. He took the thief who was full of rancid smell into his arms: "Li Bo! You - let me find it. " The man was very uncomfortable, constantly struggling to get rid of Duan Hong''s embrace, but Duan Hong was not loose. His eyes were ruddy and his teeth were clenched: "Li Bo! I am - Hong When the thief heard this, his body suddenly trembled and he was honest. For a long time, Duan Hong raised his head, controlled the tears he wanted to leave, and helped the thief up: "brother, people are standing and walking. They can''t climb." Looking at Duan Hong, the man giggled and clapped his hands: "Hong, it''s really Hong. Oh, I finally found you. Hong, where have you been? If you don''t go back to school, you will be scolded by the teacher. By the way, Li Niu has been beaten away by me. They dare not bully you. " "Ah --" Duan Hong couldn''t help it any more. His tears poured out like a spring, and he held the man in his arms again. Passers by were puzzled, including the chef, who thought: this man is so strange. He looks young and dressed well. How can he hold a thief together? Chapter 560 "Hong, why are you crying?" The man reached out his dirty hand to wipe the tears on Duan Hong''s face. Duan Hong took his hand and said excitedly, "no, big wave, are you hungry?" The man nodded. "OK, can I treat you to steamed buns?" Duan Hong said with a smile that he was very upset. The man looked at them through the window. Many people sitting in the buns shop looked at them and were afraid. Duan Hong took him to the seat just now. Immediately, the people on the tables around him quickly ate the steamed buns and paid to leave. No one wanted to eat with a beggar thief. The waiter came up with the other two buns. Seeing this, Lian said, "Hey, beggar, who let you sit here? Get out Duan Hongteng stood up from his seat and grabbed the waiter by the collar. His two dark eyes could emit fire. His cold voice seemed to come from Hell: "he''s not a beggar. He''s me, brother and brother!" When the waiter listened to the harsh voice, a layer of cold sweat came out of his back, especially Duan Hong''s murderous eyes. The waiter shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to speak, so he quickly stepped back. Duan Hong returned to his seat with a smile: "big wave, aren''t you hungry? Eat it. " The man first looked at the people around him. When they saw Duan Hong being cruel just now, they didn''t dare to look at him in the front. They just looked at him secretly. The man felt that his eyes were less. He stretched out two black hands, grabbed seven or eight steamed buns, squatted on the ground and stuffed them into his mouth. Duan Hong''s heart hurt more when he saw this, as if it exploded in an oil pan. "Big wave! You are human, only dog squats on the ground to eat, you sit up for me Duan Hong pulled the man back to his seat with tears in his eyes. The man was scared and looked at Duan Hong carefully: "they - they don''t let me sit and eat, they say - they say that I can only squat on the ground like this, or they won''t give me food. I''m hungry -- " Duan Hong only felt a cold air rising from his waist to his spine: "who are you talking about?" The man shook his head and did not dare to say a word. Duan Hong grabbed his hand and said, "Li Bo! What''s the matter with you? Tell me, I''ll take it out on you. " Li Bo still shook his head and hesitated to speak. He was Duan Hong''s best friend at school when he was a child. Li Bo was a lively and lovely little fat man. It''s a long story. Duan Hong and Li Bo studied in Haizhong No.1 Central Primary School. Haizhong No.1 Primary School is the best school in Haizhong city. Duan Hong was born in a poor family in the countryside, but the old Duan family is only a descendant of him. Even if he is selling iron by smashing the pot, he should go to a good school. His great uncle Duan Beiping, retired from the army, worked as a driver in a steel factory. At that time, the director of the steel factory was Wang You''s grandfather, Wang Ming! Because Wang you was studying in Haizhong No.1 Primary School, Duan Beiping went to Wang Ming and asked him to help him. Duan Hong also went to a good school in the city. After a lot of trouble, the school finally agreed to let Duan Hong come here to study. Unfortunately, Duan Hong''s humble background is particularly prominent in this school, which gathers the children of all the powerful, wealthy businessmen in the sea. Many people look down on him as a country bumpkin and bully him. At the beginning, Wang you was a child king in the class. Bullying Duan Hong is his biggest hobby. Every time Duan Hong is beaten by five or six children, there are only two people who care about him. One is Liang Li (now Liang Youchang), and the other is Li Bo, who is also bullied. Two sympathizers soon became best friends. Later Duan Beiping met his wife Li Zhen in the steel works. Li Zhen was a poor woman. Her husband was killed in a drunken car crash, leaving her and a daughter. Li Zhen later married Duan Beiping, and the daughter was Duan yuan. Duan Beiping also spent a lot of money and self-esteem, so Duan Yuan went to Haizhong Central Primary School. In this way, Duan Hong also has company, but Duan yuan is a grade higher than Duan Hong. Later, when Wang you learned the news, their goal changed and began to bully Duan yuan, saying that she didn''t want a child. Besides, there is another person who moves to Duan yuan. Duan Hongshi can''t bear it. His violent anger erupts. That''s his first outbreak. He didn''t have any impression of himself. He only remembered that he was very angry at the beginning and beat Wang you and other little friends hard. Duan Hong''s madness left a deep impression on Wang you. How humiliating it is to be beaten by a country bumpkin in front of many students? You Wang has a senior cousin, Li Niu! He found Li Niu and asked him to vent his anger. Li Niu readily agreed and kept looking for opportunities. Finally, the opportunity came on a Saturday afternoon. The school was boarding, and only students were allowed to go home on weekends. At that time, Duan Hong''s family was in Duan Jiazhuang, and they had to walk a long way to the city. They were usually picked up by Duan Beiping, who was driving a big car in the steel factory. Duan Beiping was on a long way to deliver goods this time. Duan Hong can only stay in the school, and Li Bo also stays. There are no bullies like Wang you in such a big dormitory. Duan Hong and Li Bo are happy. After playing with each other for a while, they feel bored. Li Bo proposed to play in the game hall outside. In those days, there were no computers, online games, or even color TV sets. The most popular is the large-scale game machine in the street game hall, and the games are mainly Street tyrants and the Three Kingdoms. Duan Hong is a clever boy. He has never been to the game hall. He always hears Wang you and others secretly. He is very curious. With Li Bo''s help, they finally decided to go out to play. They didn''t dare to go through the gate. They were guarded by a security guard. They didn''t let them go out, so they went out at the iron railings behind. When they went out, they were just seen by Li Niu. He realized that this was an opportunity. Immediately he called his senior playmates and secretly followed Duan Hong and Li Bo. It''s not bad that these guys are patient. They didn''t start until dusk when Duan Hong and Li Bo came out of the game hall. In an instant, Duan Hong and Li Bo are blocked in the corner by five or six big children. Li Niu beats them without saying a word. But Duan Hong is only six or seven years old, and Li Niu is already thirteen or fourteen years old. How can he beat Li Niu? In order not to let Duan Hong be beaten, Li Bo tries his best to suppress Duan Hong with his fat body and protect him under his body. Duan Hong was not seriously injured, while Li Niu was hit hard on the head continuously, among which Li Niu beat him on the head several times with a wooden stick. The onlookers called the police. Who would have thought that children would fight so badly? Soon arrived, took Li Niu away, Duan Hong and Li Bo to the hospital. Duan Hong only suffered some skin injuries, while Li Bo fell into a severe coma. He was in poor health. The cold bacteria dropped into his brain, causing him to be obese. This time, he was seriously injured. Duan Hong was lying in the severe isolation room. After dressing up, he looked at Li Niu through the window and felt very sad. Regret should not come out to play video games, more hate Li Niu, Duan Hong for the first time personally experience the pain of hating a person. In the hospital, Duan Hong also met Li Bo''s father, who looked very simple and working-class. When he saw his children like this, his mother burst into tears. This matter can be big or small in Haizhong, a third rate city. The director of public security came to the hospital to see the injured Duan Hong and Li Bo in person and vowed to severely punish these lawless children. However, Li Niu is a minor after all, and he can''t be convicted under severe punishment. In addition, his grandfather Wang Ming, Wang You''s grandfather, who is the director of a steel factory and a deputy to the National People''s Congress, has a good eye in the sea! Naturally, he won''t look at it. He gave the public security director 30000 yuan to ask Li Bo''s parents to have a private appointment. Duan Hong doesn''t know. At that time, Wang Ming just gave Li Niu''s parents 50000 yuan, and completely sealed their mouths, 50000 yuan! They can do a lot of things in the nineties. Their salary adds up to only 400 yuan a month! At that time, the house in Haizhong was not about the square meter, but about the yard, because there were very few commercial houses at that time. A yard only needed 20000 yuan! Under the huge temptation, plus Li Bo''s injury and his bad health since childhood, Li Bo''s parents gave up treatment and even management. The parents left with the 50000 yuan. Where did they go? No one knows that they are going to live a new life and have a strong child. Li Bo has been lying in the hospital. Duan Hong can''t stay in the hospital all the time. He always goes to school to study and goes back to school again. Wang you tells him about it in front of him. Duan Hongcai knew that he was responsible for all this. Li Niu left after graduation. After that, Duan Beiping took strict care of Duan Hong and went to pick him up every week. It was difficult for Duan Hong to visit Li Bo in the hospital. Later, she asked the head teacher once. She told Duan Hong that Li Bo was discharged from the hospital and did not know where he had gone. How can Li Bo leave the hospital with such a serious injury? Duan Hong couldn''t figure it out, but how could he be so young? However, Li Bo''s appearance is deeply branded into Duan Hong''s heart. Over the years, he also tried to find Li Bo, but there was no sign. He only said that Li Bo might be dead. Duan Hong felt that what happened that time was that he owed Li Bo. The first thing he did when he came back to the sea was to kill Li Niu in Meiqing bar! I didn''t expect to meet him in this humble steamed bun shop in Shanghai more than ten years later. All of a sudden, Duan Hong''s whole body seems to return to the scene where he was injured at the beginning. From the current point of view, Li Bo''s head has been seriously injured, and his intelligence must have been affected. Why did he appear here after he disappeared in Haizhong hospital? Become a beggar, a thief? Even eat to squat on the ground, these are who taught him? Or someone threatened him! "Big wave." Duan Hong took Li Bo''s hand and said softly, "tell me, how did you come to Shanghai from the sea?" Li Bo seemed reluctant to recall. He just shook his head. Seeing that Duan Hongliang hadn''t spoken for a long time, he picked up the steamed stuffed buns and ate them again. He didn''t have long hair on his forehead. It may have something to do with being hit in the head by Li Niu. Duan Hong still doesn''t give up. Now that he has money and Kung Fu, he will never be hit by his brother like he was before. He can only watch it. It''s not as good as being beaten. After a while, Li Niu''s mouth was full of oil and five buns. He ate four buns himself. Duan Hong''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was Yan Xiaowen, he picked it up¡° Hello Duan Hong, who was in a bad mood this time, didn''t say "that son of a bitch is looking for me?" Simple feed word, let Yan Xiaowen some not adapt, "brother Duan, there is something, I think I should tell you about it."¡° Yes? Go ahead. " Duan Hong looks at Li Bo and doesn''t want to go to Yan Xiaowen. Yan Xiaowen said by phone: "I think it''s better to have an interview. It''s about your father."¡° What Duan Hong''s pupil suddenly brightened, "OK, I''m not familiar with Shanghai. You ask someone to pick me up." Chapter 561 Duan hung up, took Li Bo''s arm and said softly, "big wave, let''s go." Li Bo reaches for the last steamed bun in the steamer, puts it into his pocket and follows Duan Hong away. His eyes are very unnatural and he looks left and right all the time. It seemed that he was afraid that someone would beat him, especially when he saw the waiter just now, he quickly buried his head in his chest. Out of the steamed bun shop, Duan Hong takes Li Bo back to the door of the hotel. Instead of going up, he just calls Han Luo and says to find Yan Xiaowen and let them wait in the hotel. At the gate of this five-star hotel, Li Bo''s dress is very eye-catching. Many people look at him and avoid him. They glance at him with disdain. When they see Duan Hong, who is almost black faced, they quickly turn back. After a while, old six drives a long version of Rolls Royce phantom slowly, stops the car, old six comes down to Duan Hong and is surprised to see Li Bo. But he is more calm than on the road. Yan Xiaowen once told him that anything can be done for a madman like Duan Hong. If you see him begging on the street one day, you must be disgusted with the rich life. If you see him chatting with a woman who looks like a pig''s head, it must be visual fatigue. But why is he with a big fool? Lao Liu didn''t dare to ask, because he found Duan Hong in a bad mood and opened the door honestly. Let him and Li Bo sit in. Sitting on the soft leather seat, Li Bo was curious to watch from left to right, especially when he saw the LCD screen behind the armchair, he couldn''t help clapping his hand and cheerfully cried: "Hey! TV, Hong has TV. " Duan Hong touched his long hair and said with a smile, "is it fun? How about I buy you one later? " "Ha, yes, yes." Li Bo is more happy. Liu sees all this through the rearview mirror, opens the LCD screen behind him and plays beautiful Mozart piano music. When the elegant music sounded, Li Bo became crazy and quieted down. Duan Hongxin sighed, "Lao Liu, what''s the matter with brother Yan looking for me this time? Who are you going to kill again? " Hearing the word kill, Li Bo suddenly stirred up and pulled Duan Hong''s arm: "Hong, don''t, don''t kill people." Seeing his frightened face, Duan Hong patted him, pulled his hand tightly and said, "no, who said that he would kill someone?" Laoliu said: "boss Duan, it seems that he has something to do with your father this time. Boss Yan has always asked me to send someone to investigate this matter, especially which minefield company. Strangely, he disappeared with the collapse of Xu group in the sea. I think he said that your father might come to Shanghai, so I made an investigation in Shanghai. As expected, I found some clues." "Oh?" Duan Hong suddenly came to the spirit, asked: "how on earth?" Old six way: "this matter or see Yan boss in detail, section boss, your side this brother is?" Seeing that Duan Hong was very concerned about Li Bo, Lao Liu called him brother. Otherwise, he would let a beggar full of rancid smell sit in the car. "He''s my brother, Li Bo. By the way, I''d like to trouble you for a moment. When I see brother Yan, can I find someone to help my brother clean up? He''s really not good-looking. " When Duan Hong spoke, he still felt very painful in his heart. Lao Liu nodded: "no problem, it''s on me." The car was driving fast on the wide road. After a while, a tea shop came. Lao Liu made a phone call, and someone came over immediately. Lao Liu said to Duan Hong, "boss Duan, let''s go up and let him take Li Bo brothers to clean up and change clothes." "Good." Duan Hong said to get off, and Li Bo followed him¡° Hong, what are you doing? I''ll follow you. " Duan Hong stopped him and said, "big wave, you go to clean up. He will send you back later. Don''t be afraid." "No, I don''t want to --" Li Bo acted like a child. Duan Hong''s face sank: "if you don''t listen, I''ll leave you on the road and ignore you." "No, I don''t." Li Bo looks at Duan Hong in anger and nods in fear. Then he takes out a white square palm sized stone tablet from his pocket, licks it with a stone, and tucks it into Duan Hong''s coat pocket. Said: "Hong, hehe, you can''t leave me this time if you want to. My curse stone is on you. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I can smell it." "What kind of thing, curse stone?" Duan Hong took it out of his pocket and saw that it was a heavy white square stone tablet, about one finger thick and the size of a palm. There were some old ox riders on it. The carving was very careful, and even the old Taoist''s overlooking eyes were carved out. Duan Hong didn''t look at it carefully. He just stuffed it into his clothes. He thought he was a child. He played with stones. At most, he had some patterns. The decoration companies on the street sold them everywhere. He said, "OK, now you should take a bath, right? I''m too coquettish, or I won''t play with you. " "I wash, I wash, hehe." Li Niu said and got into the car. The man drove Li Niu away. Duan Hong walked into the teahouse with Lao Liu. Most of the tea drinkers were middle-aged and upward. They sat there chatting and bragging about how powerful they were. They went up to the second floor and came to a quiet tea room. Yan Xiaowen''s slippers were sitting on the couch, and there was a girl cooking tea next to her. Her technique was careful and delicate. Seeing Duan Hong''s arrival, Yan Xiaowen signals the girl to leave and closes the door. He asks Duan Hong and Lao Liu to sit down and pour two cups of tea for them. The fragrance of tea is fragrant and soothing. Yan Xiaowen said: "brother Duan, some time ago, I''ve been investigating what you entrusted me with, and it didn''t disappear until some time ago. When you said that your father worked in a construction site of the minefield company, I asked the old man to send someone to check which construction site. However, there was no one at that time, so there was no result. Then I started with the minefield company. I went to Japan specially, and the news I got this time is really surprising. " Duan Hong was a little worried and said, "brother Yan, don''t play tricks, just talk about the point." "Ha ha, good." Yan Xiaowen took a sip of tea and said, "the minefield company is a Sino foreign joint venture in our country, and the joint venture is Xu group. In Japan, he is a subsidiary of Mitsui Group, and Mitsui Group is one of the three major consortia in Japan, which are Mitsui, Panasonic and Mitsubishi. They almost restricted the Japanese hotel industry, human resources, mechanical and electrical, telecommunications, real estate, automobile and other resources. And Mitsui''s most famous is the hotel industry and human resources. Nearly one tenth of the Japanese Academy of Sciences is owned by Mitsui In the early stage, Duan Hong once listened to Yan Xiaowen''s words. He would be patient to listen to them. Yan Xiaowen said: "the three consortia seem to have no competition, but in fact they are not. Each consortia wants to expand its power. There is a deep background behind it. Mitsui''s background is mainly underworld society. In the name of minefield company, they support a lot of money from Yamaguchi group and triad every year. Moreover, I found recently that the Wangyue family has a deep relationship with Mitsui family!" "Oh?" Duan Hong''s eyes brighten. The moon watching family is the representative of Jiahe ninja. If he has an affair with Mitsui, doesn''t it mean that Jiahe has something to do with Mitsui. "Considering the recent collapse of the Xu family in Haizhong and the withdrawal of the minefield company, including his headquarters in Shanghai, all the staff seemed to evaporate overnight. I immediately asked Lao Liu to send someone to Japan to investigate, and found that Mitsui Group and Mitsubishi are fighting each other. Panasonic, one of them, seems to be standing still in the dark, ready to make a profit. At the same time, the Wangyue family and the Yihe Baidi family also went to war. This battle, for the Japanese, was called jihad. The winner was the king, and the loser would become a subordinate. Driven by the victorious party, the Wangyue family was attacked by Baidi several times, greatly restrained, and did not dare to attack. However, the power of Mitsui was originally higher than that of Mitsubishi, when the two sides were at loggerheads, Panasonic joined the camp, and Mitsubishi to deal with Mitsui! Among them, there is a piece of information, which shows the detailed order of $100 million from Mitsui to Wangyue family every year. This reminds me of a saying about ninja. Ninja does not live in isolation. They have to depend on a family or an official. Wangyue family is likely to depend on Mitsui, while Baidi is Mitsubishi. Or the relationship between the two sides is not an attachment, but an alliance. I don''t know. It''s just personal speculation. " Yan Xiaowen said a lot at a time and drank tea to moisten his voice. Old six interface said: "these are the things that happened in the environment of the Japanese nation. The red flower club is the power of the Wangyue family. The boss Duan already knows that they are doing this for the holy war. Once they fail, they are not willing to be affiliated and can go back to the sea. But now that the power in the sea is destroyed, the saddest thing is Kimura Jie! It''s Kimura''s father. He has a high position in the moon family. Kimura knows that his son was killed. How can he not take revenge? Because the Jihad started, they had unlimited scruples. The important thing was that Kimura Jie rebelled against the Wangyue family because his son was killed and he was dissatisfied with the patriarch. He was the ghost! Minefield company is a subsidiary of Mitsui. When Mitsui is frustrated, he naturally wants to return to help the headquarters. Among them, a burned account book is left in the empty headquarters. I''ll find someone to restore him as much as possible. The above description is hateful! " "What''s in it?" Duan Hong couldn''t help interrupting. Laoliu sighed: "in addition to their daily accounts, there are monthly remittance orders for Xu''s group from overseas banks! The most important thing is that every month, he always puts 30 to 40 containers in Shanghai port. It''s normal for him to export from China to Japan. It says frozen pork, but the price is 10000 or more dollars per head! At that time, I suspected it and went to the customs immediately. They didn''t allow me to investigate, so I bribed an unsuccessful customs inspector. He told me that what the minefield company exports every month is not pork, but I don''t know what it is I asked him if he knew if there was a recent export list from the minefield company, or if there was a reserved shipping space. He said that he began to order, and later returned it. When I went back to the headquarters of minefield company to investigate again, there was no news. However, news came from Haizhong that there were often innocent migrant workers missing in the past six months! I immediately linked the two, bold speculation, minefield company''s 30 freezers do not contain pork, but people! They bribed the customs, and the goods were directly exempted from inspection, and there was no flaw in what they did. I have no basis, just speculation! " "What! People? They sell labor? And in such a bold way? " Duan Hong was very surprised. The next moment he thought of his father. Was my father transported to Japan by them? Duan Hong felt cold. Chapter 562 When the company develops construction sites in Haizhong, the workers will be transferred to Shanghai at the beginning of every half of the project. It is obvious that the construction period will be increased. Now, the suspicion of being trafficked is even greater. Duan Hong clenched his fists, his nails embedded in the meat still felt no pain, and his teeth were rattling. Seeing this, Yan Xiaowen quickly comforted: "brother Duan, I''m just suspicious now. My people are still investigating in Japan. Once I have the results, I will convey them to you as soon as possible. In addition, if all this is true, there must be a hiding place for hundreds of people at a time. It shouldn''t be too hard to find. " Now it''s no use worrying about it. At least I know my father''s whereabouts. It''s better than not having a clue. Duan Hong thought of it and let out a long breath. "Brother Yan, please urge me to find my father as soon as possible." Duan Hong is in a low mood. If his father really has an accident, what should his mother do? He did not dare to continue to imagine. Yan Xiaowen firmly said: "brother Duan, don''t worry, I will get it." Duan Hong has been involved in his father''s affairs, without careful consideration. Why does Yan Xiaowen know so much about Yihe and Jiahe in ninja? Is he investigating for Duan Hong''s father? Or is there any other purpose, specifically to investigate the two families of Wangyue and Baidi. At this time, Lao Liu''s phone rang. He picked it up and said a few words. Then he hung up and said, "boss Duan, that brother Li Bo has cleaned up." He took another look at Yan Xiaowen, and now the important conversation is over, he said, "why don''t you invite him up?" Yan Xiaowen looked at Duan Hong and said, "OK, please come quickly. I didn''t expect that Duan brothers still have friends in Shanghai." Duan Hong''s skill is very good, and his friends should not be ordinary people. Yan Xiaowen hopes to know more such people, and maybe he can use them sometime. However, after Li Bo came up, he was greatly disappointed. At the moment, Li Bo''s dirty mud was washed off, his hair was cut into spiritual short hair, and he changed into a clean and neat suit with a pair of bright shoes. Only his eyes looked silly, and his face was timid and shy. When he saw Duan Hong, he immediately ran to him, squatting on the ground like a child, holding Duan Hong''s arm. Not only Yan Xiaowen, but Duan Hong was also very surprised: "big wave, sit up, what do I say to you? People should be on chairs, not on the ground. " He pulled Li Bo up from the ground, sat down beside him, and then took out the "curse card" from his pocket and gave it back to Li Bo. "Big wave, give this back to you." Li Bo quickly pushed and put the stone tablet back into Duan Hong''s hands and said, "no! Hong, I''ll take this with you later. You''re gone. I can smell it and find you. " "Ha ha." Duan Hong shook his head and grinned bitterly. He sniffed it gently. There was a faint fragrance on the tablet. It was very strange, like a mixture of flower, medicine and wood. Yan Xiaowen didn''t pay attention at first. He took the cup and drank tea. In the process of pushing and shoving, his eyes inadvertently fell on the stone tablet, and he felt his heart contract suddenly. "Poof." A mouthful of tea spurted out. Duan Hong said with a smile, "brother Yan, you are --" "Ah? ha-ha. The water is too hot. " Yan Xiaowen said quickly wipe mouth, expression can''t hide the excitement and tension of heart, he knows the stone. Hot eyes have been looking at: "brother Duan, can you lend me a look at this thing?" "This --" Duan Hongyang raised his hand and gave it to Yan Xiaowen. The latter excitedly held out his hands to take it, for fear of accidentally dropping it on the ground, although he knew it was invincible, holding the stone tablet, his hands trembled and his eyes fixed on the pattern. "Yes? What''s the matter, old fox? Are you interested in this thing? He''s a big boss. He doesn''t have anything. Does he like stones that only children play with? No, it''s not simple. " Duan Hong read something from Yan Xiaowen''s eyes. He can''t be interested in what a child plays with. The most reasonable explanation is that it''s not simple. Duan Hong saw that he was playing all the time. With a dry smile, he reached out and snatched it from him: "brother Yan, what''s good for children''s things? I should go back to the hotel. When your son got engaged, remember to ask Lao Liu to pick us up. I''ll leave. Lao Liu, please take us back. I''m not familiar with this place." Lao Liu leans slightly. Seeing that Yan Xiaowen is still in a daze, he stealthily pushes him. The latter comes back to himself and agrees, but Duan Hong''s eyes are more fiery. Old six see Yan Xiaowen seems to have something wrong, send Duan Hong back to the hotel, quickly return to the tea house, see Yan Xiaowen sitting there thinking. He walked over carefully, added tea to him and asked, "boss, what''s the problem?" Yan Xiaowen takes off his glasses and wipes them. His brows are wrinkled and his eyes are empty: "Lao Liu, you grew up in Kongtong school. Have you ever seen five orders?" Lao Liu shook his head and said, "Kongtong is not one of the five schools. Every double fifth meeting is attended by his senior uncle. I''ve never seen him before." Old 61 Lengshen as if to think of something, asked in a low voice: "boss, just that is five orders?" Yan Xiaowen shook his head with a wry smile and said, "no, Lao Liu, it seems that you know little about it. These five orders are not one, but five. They are Shaolin xuantie order, Wudang Longgu card, Kunlun white jade, Emei jade carving, Qingcheng Xiuli sword. Yesterday in Su Lao''s house, I found Duan Hong''s xuantie order! The white dominoes just now, if I guess correctly, may be the dragon bone of Wudang! " "Ah! So, Mr. Duan now has two. " Lao Liu''s body was shocked. He knew the power of the five orders. It was the order arrow that could command and hide the sect! Yan Xiaowen took a long breath and said, "I''m not sure, but nine times out of ten, the Double Fifth Congress will be held soon. I don''t know who can win this huge power this time, even if he can get a piece of it." Yan Xiaowen knows in his heart that with the great development of the economy, the former boxers and kickers have changed their point of view. He began to exert his energy in the economic and political arena. There are so many people in the 81 schools of five sects. I can''t say that the boss or the senior official is one of these hidden sects, including Yan Xiaowen! "Boss, what should we do? Do you want to take it from Mr. Duan? " Yan Xiaowen said with a smile: "Lao Liu, you think too much. If nothing else, are you his opponent? When he became furious, he was not a human being. He said that this thing is not safe in my hands. It''s a hot potato. I don''t know how many people miss it. This is a token of elder level identity at least! I didn''t expect that the old monks of kuchan temple really made a wonderful move. It''s safer to give such valuable things to Duan Hong. Who would have thought that they would appear in his hands? " Old six way: "boss, what do you mean?" Yan Xiaowen put on his glasses again: "now I''m on my honeymoon with Duan Hong. I hope I can keep it forever and never be the enemy. In addition, Lao Liu, you should send someone to investigate the background of that fool just now. How can the dragon bone be in his hands? Or what happened to Wudang? " "Yes, I''ll arrange an investigation." Lao Liu leaned slightly. Yan Xiaowen added: "call kuo''er and ask him to come here to see me. In addition, prepare an express for me. I have to go back to Gusu." "Back to Gusu? Boss, the day after tomorrow is the engagement ceremony of the young master. " Liu is afraid that Yan Xiaowen won''t come back, so he gives a specific advice. Yan Xiaowen said: "I know, but the current situation seems to be a little bad. If Duan Hong only has a black iron order in his hand, that''s all. But the dragon''s bone was originally in Wudang''s hands, why did it appear in that fool''s hands? There must be a reason. I must go back and ask the old man for advice. Don''t worry, I won''t be absent for such an important ceremony the day after tomorrow. " "Yes." Old six see Yan Xiaowen is not talking, go down, call Yan Kuo, and then send someone to investigate what Yan Xiaowen said. After a while, Yan Kuo came to the second floor of the tea house. His eyes were still dark. He didn''t like Duan Hong''s martial spirit wine training. "Father, are you looking for me?" Yan Kuo stood with his head down. Yan Xiaowen nodded and said, "have you contacted Miss Su recently?" Yan Kuo shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen her for a long time. We only met in Gusu half a year ago. My father thinks I''m not suitable for her. She has been avoiding. Now the Su family hasn''t found her. I think she doesn''t like me either. Let''s forget it." "Pa!" Yan Xiaowen patted the table and said coldly, "what''s the matter? This matter is so important that it not only concerns the interests of our two families, but also many people. Why not forget it? " Yan Kuo gritted his teeth and said, "father, although our Yan family is not as good as the Su family for the time being, I will try my best. I am no worse than Su Zheng. I will surpass him in a few years." "Fart. It''s not a question you think. Do you think old man Su is so smart that he will agree to the marriage for no reason? Ah, you''re not a good tool. We''re only good at marrying the Su family. " Yan Xiaowen thought coldly. Yan Kuo some bored way: "is it just for the sake of interests, you can sacrifice the son''s life happiness?" "Fart, what happiness or unhappiness? There are many women. You can play whatever you like, but now you have to marry her, even if you have to leave her for years Yan Xiaowen''s voice gradually softened down and said, "kuo''er, do you know? There are a lot of things we can''t do now. If we don''t, it will be very miserable. " Yan Kuo suppressed his inner pain and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Yan Xiaowen pondered for a moment, and said: "originally I wanted you to get engaged. Next year, it depends on the situation. It seems that we must get married in advance now. Your engagement ceremony will be changed into a wedding ceremony." "What Yan Kuo can''t help but be surprised. This change is so sudden that he is not prepared at all. "Go ahead and remember that as a man, everything is important." Yan Xiaowen looks at his son in a daze, but he is afraid now. Wudang''s hidden strength among all sects is second only to kuchan temple. They have been found. What about themselves? After all, the present five sects and thirteen sects are very different from the past. There are only a few people who really devote their energy to martial arts! If you are associated with Mr. Su, you may be able to avoid this year of confusion relying on him. Chapter 563 Suzhou is only a hundred kilometers away from Shanghai, which is very close. Yan Xiaowen drives an A8 to Suzhou alone, leaving Lao Liu in Shanghai to receive the guests coming to the wedding. He left Shanghai in the afternoon and arrived in Gusu in the evening. After driving around the outer ring of Gusu, the car drove to the southwest suburb, gradually away from the high-rise buildings. After driving for nearly an hour, the car slowed down. Looking at the nearly bald poplar trees on both sides and the familiar and strange village, Yan Xiaowen not only had some feelings. I haven''t been to kuchan temple for half a year. I don''t know how he is. There are still 300 meters away from kuchan temple. Yan Xiaowen stops the car. Kuchan temple is not a famous ancient temple. There are few Pilgrims. Moreover, most of the acquaintances in the nearby villages and some tourists come here to play. The setting sun is setting in the west, and the faint red light shines on the simple plaque, which makes the three words of kuchan Temple appear vicissitudes. In succession, a few people come out of the temple. Yan Xiaowen takes a deep breath and walks in on the withered leaves. There are two courtyards inside and outside kuchan temple, which are declined to visit. The outer courtyard is not small. It is two acres in size. In the middle is the main hall. On both sides are various Buddhist temples, such as the Tibetan king and GuanShiYin. Squatting in front of a two meter high copper censer, which has nearly half of the ash, but also some fingers thick incense is burning to the end. Around some cleaning little monk, and Yan Xiaowen brush past, slightly to his worship. In the East, there is a tall two-story building with a big bell hanging on it. Two young monks hit it lightly, making a heavy thump sound. It means it''s nearly six o''clock now. It''s time for the temple to finish offering incense to pilgrims. Yan Xiaowen stopped a little monk sweeping the floor and said politely, "little master, where is silent master?" The little monk said, "you mean silent elder martial brother? Generally, he doesn''t see pilgrims. What can I do for you? If you want to solve the problem, you can find me master Wu. " Yan Xiaowen quickly shook his head and said, "little master, please go to help inform me that a man surnamed Yan is looking for him. It''s about the great event of my ancestors'' foundation." The little monk touched his head and looked at Yan Xiaowen''s face. He was very worried and said, "why don''t you come back tomorrow? Now the temple is closing." "This - little master, please. I have to see Master silence today." Yan Xiaowen takes out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and gives them to the little monk. The little monk quickly dodged and said, "I''m a Buddhist disciple. I don''t accept this. Benefactor, if you have money, you''d better go to relieve the poor. I think you''re really worried. Go and ask for help. As for whether elder martial brother silent will see you, I don''t know." With that, the little monk ran to a cross courtyard meditation room in the West. After half a minute, the little monk ran over and said, "brother silent said that he didn''t see anyone. He told you to go back. He also said that you don''t have to come to him in the future. Whatever you decide for yourself, he wants to practice in secret." "This --" Yan Xiaowen''s heart was sour, and his eyes were moist. The little monk said in a low voice: "benefactor, in fact, many people come to see silent elder martial brother these days. He hasn''t seen silent elder martial brother since I came here. He has never seen anyone else. He sits in the Zen room every day or talks to his master about Zen." Yan Xiaowen was surprised. Did anyone else come to see him? Then he asked, "little master, can you tell me who are the people who are looking for master silence?" The little monk shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it seems that his face is very worried. Some of them want to break through, but they are stopped by my master and the second patriarch." "Oh, little master, do you think I can meet your master?" Yan Xiaowen almost begged. The little monk looked at him and the backyard, then shook his head and said, "no, my master just entered the backyard. We Jingzi generation monks can''t go to the backyard." Yan Xiaowen stamped his feet in the same place anxiously. Suddenly, he had a light in his head and said, "little master, do you know Wukong?" The little monk was stunned and said, "Uncle Wukong certainly knows, but he left the temple long ago. The master said that he went out to practice hard. Would you like to see him?" Yan Xiaowen nodded again and again and said, "I don''t want to find him. Martial uncle Wukong and I are good friends. In fact, this time he came to ask me to say something important in silence!" Wukong is Duan Hong''s name in kuchan temple. He was worshipped by the three Zen masters. He should have started shaving, but the three masters knew that if he didn''t finish everything, it would be difficult for him to enter the kuchan temple. The little monk then said, "well, I''ll go to ask elder martial brother silent again." He turned around and went to the West courtyard Zen room. After a while, he came out with a smile and said, "benefactor, elder martial brother said please go in." Yan Xiaowen is relieved. It seems that Duan Hong''s name still works well in kuchan temple. He walks into the West courtyard with the little monk. There are rows of neat red brick houses on the back. After stopping in the innermost room, the little monk leaves. Yan Xiaowen knocks on the door. "Come in." There came a familiar voice. Yan Xiaowen pushed the door and walked in. The house is not big. It has more than 20 square meters, a desk and a bookshelf. There is a huge Zen calligraphy hanging on the middle wall. An old monk is sitting on the soft couch in the East. He had deep wrinkles on his face, white eyebrows and moustaches, drooping eyelids, wearing a blue robe, and sitting cross knee. Yan Xiaowen feel a sour nose: "Dad." The monk remained silent. In fact, he is Yan Xiaowen''s father. He came here six years ago to become a monk, but the three monks of kuzi generation in kuchan temple have no longer accepted disciples. He has to worship under the Wuqing gate of jiansi temple and become a monk of Jingzi generation. Duan Hong''s is a monk of Wuzi generation, so the old monk still calls Duan hongyisheng martial uncle. Five years ago, Yan Xiaowen came here to look for silence, but he couldn''t find it. When he met Duan Hong, he asked Duan Hong for help. At the beginning, they didn''t know each other. Duan Hong was a "high-ranking person" and directly brought Yan Xiaowen here. Silent but also respectfully called Duan Hong martial uncle, now the generation is a bit chaotic, Yan Xiaowen called Duan Hong brother, his father called Duan Hong martial uncle. Yan Xiaowen see silence has been silent, and cried: "silent master." Silent this time slightly open loose eyelids, way: "Yan benefactor, poor monk warned you many times, don''t come to me, why don''t you listen?" His eyelids opened, revealing two bright eyes. Yan Xiaowen didn''t dare to look at each other. He quickly lowered his head and said, "father, this time it''s related to the sect. I have to come to you. The dark iron order and the dragon''s bone card have already appeared, and they are all in one person''s hands." He looked up, silent, as if unconcerned. "You know that man, Wukong of kuchan temple," he said He took a breath in silence, got up from the soft couch, went to the window, opened the window, saw the setting sun like blood outside, and sighed: "I don''t care about it. Benefactor, I comfort you that desire can make people progress sometimes, and sometimes make a person sink. I hope you are the former, not the latter." Then he went to the bookshelf, turned inside for a while, took out a small cloth bag, opened it, and presented a flawless white jade. The white jade is translucent, rhombic and palm sized. There is still some light in it. Yan Xiaowen''s eyes are straight. Half a year ago, he came here to send this jade, hoping to save his father. Half a year later, he came again to get back this white jade. White jade, also known as white jade stone, comes from the Kunlun Mountains. It has remained unchanged for thousands of years. As the saying goes, diamonds last for a long time. "Benefactor, I''ll give it back to you. Please take care of it. Write down what the poor monk said and leave. Martial uncle Wukong''s height is not what you can compare, and his energy is not what you see now. I hope you have the right choice. In this turbulent year, we can preserve ourselves and let this white jade be passed on. " He put the white jade stone back into the cloth bag and handed it to Yan Xiaowen, saying, "go, don''t come in the future. I need to make atonement for what I did in the first 70 years." Yan Xiaowen put the cloth bag into the inner pocket of his coat, knelt down to the ground in front of silence, kowtowed three times, turned and left. When he walked out of kuchan temple, his eyes were full of tears. When he was a child, his father was strict with him. However, Yan Xiaowen was not born with martial arts materials, but he was highly sensitive to business. Until he had a child, Yan Kuo, his father taught him Kung Fu. Yan Kuo''s qualifications were fairly good. In just 20 years, he developed his inner spirit. In silence and joy, he also felt that it was time to introduce it, He came to kuchan temple and knelt for three days before he was accepted as an apprentice. At this moment, looking at Yan Xiaowen''s back, he quietly walked out of the Zen room. At this time, master Kuki came trembling. His age was older than silence. Silent salute to master Kuki. This master has no Kung Fu in his whole life, but his attainments in Zen have already reached the peak. "Silence, you can follow me to practice in the backyard. The front yard is not suitable for you." Dead wood said slowly. He went to the backyard to represent kuchan temple and accepted him. For six years, he had been studying Buddhism in the front yard. When he first came in, he was just a monk sweeping the floor. Even some teenagers yelled at him. He was 70 years old, and he was once the head of a clan. How hard it was for him to be commanded by children? When his master realized that he was old, he gave him a Zen room. He did his homework every day, but he could not do any work. Since then, he seldom went out of the Zen room in silence. Six years later, his ups and downs of the heart, with today will hand over the white jade stone, completely calm down. As a matter of fact, the three masters of kuchan temple have known his background for a long time, but they have never revealed it. Seeing him like this today, we know that his test has passed. Silence followed the dead wood, looked at the temple gate, and sighed: Xiaowen, Kunlun gate, I''ll give it to you. Yan Xiaowen quickly opened the A6 and let his tears flow out. Along the way, he was calm. The white jade in his arms symbolized the power of Kunlun. He did not return to Shanghai directly, but came to a noisy disco bar in Suzhou again. It was dark and men and women went into the disco bar to play. Yan Xiaowen directly came to the third floor, many younger brother just look at him, then bowed his head, others are not allowed to go to the third floor, except him. The third floor is a huge reception room with a statue of Laozi in the middle. There are seven people in it, about the same age as Yan Xiaowen. These seven people are sitting in front of Laozi''s statue as if they are meditating¡° Squeak. " Yan Xiaowen pushed the door open, went to the seven people, took out the white jade stone, and said calmly, "the seven sons of Kunlun are at your command!" The seven opened their eyelids and emitted fourteen sharp rays. They first saw the bright white jade stone and immediately changed from sitting to kneeling¡° From today on, I''ll be in charge of this sect. From today on, Qizi will leave here. The first task is to investigate Wudang! " Chapter 564 There are different opinions about the origin of Kunlun school. What Yan Xiaowen heard from his father is that Kunlun school is related to a great historical figure. This historical figure was a philosopher, thinker and founder of Taoism in the spring and Autumn period. He was Laozi. It''s strange that Lao Tzu is a scholar. How can he be the founder of Kunlun school? Yan Xiaowen has studied the history of spring and autumn for many times, but there is no relevant information. The origin of Lao Tzu is very mythical. It is said that he was the descendant of Peng Zu. In the first year of the Shang Dynasty, Lao Tzu was born in the womb of Li, the daughter of Xuanmiao king. One day, Li was washing clothes by the river. When she saw a plum on the tree, she felt thirsty and picked it off to eat it. Then she became pregnant. Most people conceived in October, and she was eighty-one years pregnant before she gave birth to an old man with white hair and white beard! The boy was born to talk. He pointed to the Li tree in the yard and said, "my last name is Li.". There is also the relationship between Laozi and the Jade Emperor, Sakyamuni, Guanyin and other gods. These are just legends, which are convincing without evidence. This book doesn''t go deep. The key is that there is Laozi in history. He teaches Confucius, enlightens yangziju and talks about life and death. In particular, he wrote Tao Te Ching, which has been passed down by later generations. According to historical records: in 516 BC, civil strife broke out in the royal family of Zhou Dynasty, and the prince led his troops to capture the city of Liu Gong. King Jing of Zhou was forced. At that time, the state of Jin was powerful, and troops were sent to rescue King Zhou Jing. The prince fled to the state of Chu with his old colleagues and the ancient books of the Zhou royal family. Laodan suffered from dereliction of duty, and was implicated and resigned. So he left the palace and went to seclusion. He rode a green ox and wanted to go out of Hanguguan to travel to the west of Qin. It is said that Guan Yin, the official of Hangu pass, was fond of observing astronomy and reading ancient books when he was young. One night, he gazed at the starry sky above the independent Louguan. Suddenly, he saw the East purple clouds gathering, which were 30000 Li Long and shaped like a flying dragon, rolling from east to west. He said to himself, "Ziqi comes to the East for 30000 Li, and the sage travels to the West. "Qingniu slowly carries the old man, and the Tibetan style disappears with vitality." Guan Yin had heard about laodan''s name, and thought, is it Laozi''s future? So they sent people to clean the road for 40 Li and burn incense to meet the saints. Guan Yin knew that Lao Tzu was going to fly away, so he refused to let him write down a book. As a condition, Lao Tzu promised and wrote down the world-famous Tao Te Ching. Influenced by Laozi''s moral classics, Guan Yin was not far away from being an official and went west with Laozi. This is the beginning of the Kunlun school. Yan Xiaowen learned from his father that when Lao Tzu and Guan Yin went all the way to Kunlun Mountain, they saw that the mountain was magnificent, the snow covered the sky, and the environment was extremely beautiful, so they practiced here with Guan Yin. At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, some farmer children saw that they were noble, so they followed them. The number of them gradually increased. In order to deal with the bad environment, Guan Yin taught these children some boxing. One day, Guan Yin asked Lao Tzu, saying that now that there are many people, it''s better to build learning and etiquette. That is to say, let Lao Tzu teach these students. Lao Tzu nodded and saw that the snow on Kunlun Mountain is not melting all the year round, so he named it Kunlun gate. If these children can reach the height of the sky like ice and snow, the childish form of Kunlun will be formed. Follow Laozi to learn his thoughts and follow Guan Yin to learn kung fu. Lao Tzu once watched the sky at night, and saw that there were seven stars in the North like a dipper. He tried to figure out the dipper palm and a set of array. After he taught these two sets of Kung Fu to his lower disciples, he went west. When going west, the whole Kunlun Mountain was eclipsed, and a dragon rocked into the sky. The disciples appreciated Lao Tzu''s instruction and named one of them Shenglong boxing. This set of boxing has continued to this day, Yan Kuo will make. Lao Tzu lived for more than 160 years. It was a miracle at that time, and it is almost impossible today. These are real families. Yan Xiaowen doesn''t know. Anyway, they are all legendary from generation to generation. There is no written record. It may be false to the outside world, but it is true to Kunlun. After the death of Lao Tzu, Guan Yin gradually became old, but Kunlun school followed. With the change of the times, some changes gradually took place. However, it''s not as described in martial arts movies or novels. It''s just a fabrication. Kung Fu does exist, but it''s not so exaggerated. The Kunlun school is not what it is supposed to be. Deep in the mountains, they don''t hear about foreign affairs all the time. They are human beings, and they have to eat and sleep. During the war, they often moved frequently. Now that the society is stable, they seem to have no place to stand. As a martial arts scholar, they have to work for the country. Now that the country is prosperous, they naturally retire. In order to survive, the retired Kunlun school also began to look for other ways. They could not kill the rich and help the poor as before. Now there are laws and regulations. Everyone has his own rights. Even a bad person should be punished by law. Kunlun is not Taoism or Buddhism. It can''t be hidden in temples like them. There are a lot of fragrant oil money, so it has been very miserable until Yan Xiaowen''s generation, which is also the generation of the whole five sects and thirteen sects. Some people don''t abide by the rules, or the decision made by the sect leader elected at that session of the Double Fifth Congress. The 81 disciples of the thirteen sects of the five sects should be self reliant, create the future and follow the pace of society. As a result, many sects began to send their disciples to the political arena, business, and underworld forces, and their money gradually increased. Those headmen or qualified people in the sect, with these opportunities to make a lot of money and expand their power, have created a lot of big families! The other side of interests is conflict. Many people refused and began to resist. Generally speaking, during the Anti Japanese War, the 81 schools of the five sects and thirteen sects still united with the outside world. Now in a stable society, there has been an immortal struggle. Those who go to the lower three schools and those who go to the upper three schools can''t see it for a long time. There have been several fights. In particular, the people in the lower three sects often organize underworld groups to do things that can''t be seen. The people in the upper three sects go into the officialdom, and both sides regard it as fire and water. This is the current hidden environment. Yan Xiaowen''s Kunlun sect belongs to the upper three sects, but he still organizes the underworld forces and expands his own strength. He has a goal in mind to control these hidden sects! Many people take this as their ultimate goal. They have been making unremitting efforts over the years. The next year''s double five Congress seems to be electing the leader of the alliance, but in fact it is more like sitting together to divide their own interests. The position of alliance leader is very slight. This time, the appearance of the dragon plate of Wudang school for no reason made Yan Xiaowen acutely aware of the danger, so he could not wait to make an alliance with Su Lao. When Yan Xiaowen''s father of Kunlun school left, he once left seven direct disciples, each of whom had his own strong points in martial arts, mind and ingenuity. He was afraid that with the change of the times, Kunlun sect would be squeezed by other sects. With the help of these seven people, he might be able to stand still. At this time, the seven people kneeling in front of Yan Xiaowen slightly raised their heads and looked at his heavy face. The one on the left was slightly moved by the vicissitudes of life: "is the old sect leader he --" in his heart, Yan Xiaowen was already the sect leader of Kunlun sect, so he used the old sect leader to call Yan Xiaowen''s father. Yan Xiaowen shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Tianshu, my father is still alive, but I don''t want to manage the school any more. He is tired."¡° Well, sect leader, did you just say to investigate Wudang? Why? " The speaker came in fourth. The seven sons of Kunlun were orphans. They were adopted by Yan Xiaowen''s father. They had no name but a code. They used the name of the big dipper to represent the seven. The eldest is Tianshu. He has strong leadership ability. The second is a woman and the only one, Tianxuan. Lao San Tianji has a strong business mind. Old four days right, strong analytical ability, resourceful. Old five Yuheng, the elder of Kunlun family law. Lao Liu Kaiyang, the star of Wuqu, is excellent at Kung Fu. Old seven, break the army! Energy mystery. These people are all about 50 years old, similar to Yan Xiaowen. Yan Xiaowen said, "get up first, senior brothers." He said to the old four Tianquan: "elder martial brother Tianquan, the dragon bone of Wudang has appeared. It appears in a fool''s hand without any sign? Therefore, I suspect that someone is going to attack Wudang. I hope several elder martial brothers will investigate this matter. In addition, please go to kuchan temple, but don''t go in. My father is there. Please go to protect him, or he will know. " Old seven nodded and did not speak. Yan Xiaowen said: "this time is pressing. I hope you can speed up for the sake of the sect. I don''t have to say much. I need to go back to Shanghai now. Let''s move."¡° Wait a minute The boss Tianshu stopped Yan Xiaowen and said kindly, "master, are you here alone? The boy from Kongtong didn''t come? " He''s talking about old six. Yan Xiaowen shook his head and said, "there are few people I really trust now. I''ll let Lao Liu take care of him in Shanghai. The day after tomorrow is the wedding day of the dog. There can''t be any mistakes. It''s imperative to get married with the Su family this time." Tianshu said: "we believe in the master''s ability, but we should pay attention to the master''s own safety, Tianxuan! You can stay with the master in the future. " He said to the woman beside him. Tian Xuan is nearly 50 years old, but her skin is well maintained. She looks like a woman in her thirties at most. When she looks at Yan Xiaowen with her soft and cold eyes, she is a little softer and nods slightly. Yan Xiaowen looks at Tian Xuan and wants to say something. He seems to be afraid to say it. He thinks of his white jade stone. If someone comes to rob him, it''s certainly not someone else''s opponent. It''s good to have someone to protect him, so he acquiesces in the end. When they got out of the discotheque, Tian Xuan got on the bus and said, "master, I''d better open it." Yan Xiaowen nodded. He was old and tired after driving all afternoon, so he sat in the co driver''s seat and said, "Tianxuan, call me boss when there are a lot of people in the future. Don''t call the owner."¡° Yes, master. " Tian Xuan pulls the gear, and as soon as he steps on the accelerator, a8 rushes out like a roaring donkey. Yan Xiaowen pulls in his seat belt. This woman is really - ah, how to describe it. Yan Xiaowen was helpless for a while. When he was young, they almost combined. The disco bar closed the next day, and all the little brothers in it disappeared overnight. Chapter 565 Duan Hong takes Li Bo back to the hotel and introduces him to the public. On this day, Li Bo follows Duan Hong wherever he goes, even when he goes to the toilet. When he goes to bed at night, he has to share a bed with Duan Hong and act like a child. The next morning, Duan Hong listens to Han Luo and plans to take Li Bo to the hospital for examination. He''s not only mentally ill, he''s not sharp with his left foot. Duan Hong is not familiar with Shanghai, so he asks Yan Xiaowen for help. The latter pushes the matter to Yan Kuo, who drives to Duan Hong''s hotel early in the morning. Duan Hong pulls Li Bo into the car. Seeing Yan Kuo''s eyes full of blood, he cares: "didn''t you sleep well last night? What''s on your mind? " Yan Kuo said with a bitter smile: "it''s OK. Maybe I''m going to get married soon. I''m a little scared." Duan Hong said with a smile, "what is there to fear? It''s marriage. " Yan Kuo started the car and shook his head: "don''t be afraid, why don''t you get married, so many confidants." "Don''t tell me, which hospital to go to?" Duan Hong asked. What he is most concerned about now is Li Bo''s condition. The latter is sitting in the back foolishly, rubbing his hands with each other, as if he knows how to take him to see a doctor. He is a little nervous. Yan Kuo said: "Shanghai Brain Hospital, I have an appointment with doctor Qin there." There were many people, most of them old people, supported by young people, and some were waiting in line for the expert number. Yan Kuo made a phone call, and soon a beautiful little nurse ran out and gave Yan Kuo a smile: "Yan Shao, doctor Qin asked me to pick you up. By the way, who is the patient?" Yan Kuo pointed to the back of Li Bo, said: "which silly fat man." He is in a bad mood and has a weak voice. Duan Hong didn''t see eye to eye with him either. He said to the nurse with a smile, "sister nurse, haha, fortunately." He said, reaching out to shake hands. As soon as the nurse blushed, she just graduated from university and began to work. She was still very thin skinned. She was called by Duan Hongyi. Her elder sister was a little shy immediately. The person Yan Kuo brought was also hard to refuse. She reached out and shook Duan Hong gently. Duan Hong immediately exclaimed that she was cool. The little nurse''s fingers were as white as onions, long and thin, with a fresh fragrance. If she didn''t come to see a doctor, Duan Hong would immediately tease her. The little nurse led the three to a clean office, where a middle-aged doctor sat and examined the X-rays hanging nearby. When he heard the news, he looked up and quickly got up and went to Yan Kuo''s side, shaking hands with him: "Yan Shao, I''m busy with my work, but I''m not sure I''m going to meet you." Yan Kuo quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. This time, please ask Dr. Qin to help see a patient." He first introduced Duan Hong and Li Bo to doctor Qin. Doctor Qin pays great attention to efficiency. He quickly takes Li Bo to have a general examination, and even tests his urine and urine. Urine test and blood test need a period of time. Doctor Qin sighs with a film of Li Bo''s head and left ankle. Duan Hong asked urgently, "doctor Qin, how is Dabo?" Doctor Qin kept pecking his teeth and frowning for a long time: "the patient''s condition is not very optimistic. There is good news and bad news. Let''s say it''s bad first. If I guess correctly, the patient had a high fever when he was a child. He felt bacteria enter the brain and sagged. His cerebellum was seriously affected. His balance ability is lower than that of adults. Moreover, judging from the appearance of his brain, his head was severely damaged and his brain nerves were damaged, Cerebral vascular rupture, such a person should have been a dead man, can survive is a miracle Duan Hong also knows a little about medicine. Before he came here, he checked Li Bo''s brain, but he couldn''t check his ankle. However, he saw that it was an old injury and the ankle bone was broken. Because of the untimely rescue, the foot bone was deformed. Now when he heard that the brain was serious, he felt cool. Doctor Qin said: "however, the patient''s brain is still alive after such a serious injury. For the time being, his brain and blood vessels are completely bonded together, showing atrophy. His intelligence is almost the same as that of an eight year old child at most. This is almost incurable in the medical field, so the best treatment is to let the patient overcome it by himself and learn to develop the brain from the beginning. The outside world can''t help him, If you are tough to do craniotomy, it is not good. That''s bad news. " He finished and looked at Yan Kuo. "The good news is that the patient''s condition will not recur. I''m even sure that he won''t have cerebral congestion in the future. In addition, his old ankle injury may be able to correct the bone position through surgery," he added Duan Hong looks at Li Bo who is stupid. He seems to understand nothing and looks at them blankly. Yan Kuo said: "third brother, what should we do next? Should do the corrective operation of ankle bone After learning about Li Bo''s illness, Duan Hong''s heart fell to the ground. He was the only one who had no serious health problems. Even if he was a fool, he would follow him and support him all his life. Duan Hong asked, "doctor Qin, if you have an operation, how long will it take to recover?" Doctor Qin picked up the picture on the ankle bone again and said, "it''s hard to say. If it''s successful, it''s estimated that half a year should be about the same. It depends on the patient''s will." Li Bo shook Duan Hong''s arm: "Hong, let''s go. It''s not fun here. Just now - he stabbed me with a needle and drew my blood. It''s killing me. Let''s go." "OK, we''re going now." Duan Hong turned to Dr. Qin and said, "thank you, Dr. Qin. I''ll go back and think about it. If I want to have an operation, I''ll trouble you again." Doctor Qin said quickly: "no trouble, any time." Taking leave of doctor Qin, the three of them get out of the hospital and get into the car. Duan Hong has his own idea. The ankle bone is different from other parts. If it''s not done well, it''s very likely that his ankle can''t move. His bones have been crooked for so many years. If he has an operation, he must cut off some of them. When you have time, go back to kuchan temple and find the third master. Maybe he has a way to connect bones. "Third brother, where are you going now?" Yan Kuo asked. Duan Hong also had no purpose, so he said, "whatever, you will be engaged tomorrow. Do you want me to give you a gift?" "Oh, no, do you think I still lack any gifts?" Yan Kuo had a bitter smile. Then he said, "tomorrow is not engagement, it''s marriage." "Ah?" Duan Hong was slightly surprised: "how has it changed?" "It doesn''t matter to me what my father said!" He said it didn''t matter, but he was helpless. Three people are silent for a while, Yan Kuo turns around on the road and says, "third brother, it''s almost noon. I know a good restaurant. It''s better to have dinner together." "Yes, yes, I want something delicious." Li Bo is interested in eating and claps his hands. Yan Kuo said with a smile: "third brother, how do you know this big fool?" Duan Hong said what happened in the past. When he finished, Yan Kuo scolded Li Niu and Wang you in the car and said that he would help Li Bo get revenge. At this time, I also went to the hotel Yan Kuo said. There were many cars parked in front of me. After a while, I found a parking space. When I got off the bus, I saw that it was a Chinese restaurant. There is a big plaque in the middle with four words of Shanghai authentic. Through the window, you can see a lot of people inside, and the space is not small. It''s a pleasure to push a cup for a cup. The three went in and sat down at a table in the hall. The waiter handed the menu to Yan Kuo, who picked it up and said, "since you''re here in Shanghai, you have to have something special from Shanghai, such as white chopped chicken, Crispy Pigeon, an Australian lobster, stewed ribs with eggplant juice, three steamed buns in Lailai, a bottle of red wine and a bottle of brandy. What else do you have to add? " Duan Hong smiles and shakes his head. He secretly says that there are only three of us. You need a lot more. It''s time to waste more. But Li Bo said, "I want to eat a big cake." "Well, it''s up to you." After knowing Li Bo''s story, Yan Kuo changed his attitude and said, "here''s a cake." The waiter wrote down the menu one by one and quickly sent it to the kitchen. Although there were many people, the speed of serving was not slow at all. Three crispy pigeons with eight or two layers came up first, and their skin was burnt yellow and oily. Li Bo reached out and grabbed one of them, probably because he was hungry. Crispy Pigeon was originally a Cantonese dish. With its popularity in Shanghai, it has gradually become a feature of Shanghai. "Brother Li Bo is so forthright." Yan Kuo also grabbed one to eat, time is not big, a few dishes are on the Qi. Yan Kuo has a lot on his mind. He opens the lid and pours himself a glass of brandy. This kind of French wine seems to be mild, but in fact, it is very strong and belongs to high spirits. Without saying a word, he drank nearly half of it and felt his throat burning. Seeing this, Duan Hong said, "there must be something in your heart, right? Let''s talk about it. " His impression of Yan Kuo''s small white face changed slightly with his relationship. Yan Kuo shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I usually drink alone at night. When I get drunk, my little sister doesn''t accompany me. She knows the car. Now it''s OK. I have a third brother. I can have a good drink. Come on, third brother, have a few drinks with big brother. " He touched the glass with Duan Hong and drank the glass of wine in one gulp. The smell of burning wine made him burst into tears. He certainly didn''t drink much. Duan Hong gave a smile and took a sip. When Li Bo saw Yan Kuo drinking, he took the cup in front of him and vomited out immediately: "bah, it''s really spicy, it''s not good to drink." He finished and ate again. Drinking on an empty stomach is especially easy to get drunk, and it''s very uncomfortable. In less than ten minutes, Yan Kuo felt that he had some hair in front of him, and his blood was boiling and his face was flushed. Duan Hong just ate a little and said, "you''re drunk. Let''s go back. You''ll get married tomorrow. We''ll drink it another day." "No, no - I''ll be drunk." Yan Kuo''s tongue began to purr. At this time, Li Bo suddenly moved all over his body. With a cry, he opened his seat and hid under the table. "Yes? What''s the matter with you, big wave? " Duan Hong lifted the tablecloth and saw Li Bo holding his head in both hands, raising his buttocks and shaking all over. "Get up! What''s wrong with you? " Duan Hong directly gets Li Bo off the table. The latter looks at the second floor with fear in his eyes. Duan Hong follows his eyes and sees four people walking down the second floor. These people walk shaking, head of the mouth is still holding a cigarette, wearing a suit bared arms, through the inside of the shirt to see the chest tattoo. Li Bo''s cry just startled the four people. They turned their eyes and saw Li Bo. The first one was surprised, then laughed, as if they saw the prey. A wave of hands, with three people came. Chapter 566 The four went to the table, and the leader threw his cigarette on Li Bo''s pigeon. A smile appeared on his face: "little fat man? How comfortable have you been these two days? Come back with me. " He said, reaching for Li Bo''s shaking wrist. "Hello Yan Kuo got up drunk and pushed the man, but he didn''t push him. However, he was bounced back to his seat by the force of anti shock. With a rush of force, he got drunk and tried to stand up. He fell on the table and passed out. "Yes?" Duan Hong was stunned. He guessed that this guy had a great relationship with Li Bo from his bad behavior just now. Just at the moment Yan Xiaowen pushed him, this man suddenly burst out an invisible breath, which can only be released by a master of internal skill. Obviously, this seemingly boastful guy is a master of internal skill! Li Bo trembled all over, his head shrank on Duan Hong''s chest, his two hands seized Duan Hong''s arm, and he cried: "Hong, help me, they are bad people, bad people! They killed people. They killed a lot of people. " His cry startled the people who ate around him. Seeing that there was going to be a fight, he was afraid to spread it to himself. He ate something hastily and left quickly. The man sneered at the drunk Yan Kuo twice. His eyes were fixed on Duan Hong. He was surprised and then laughed: "get out of the way, give me the fat man. Your Kung Fu seems good. You must have suffered a lot. I don''t want to waste you." Duan Hong shook his head and said, "you are crazy, but have you forgotten the rules?" Duan Hong suddenly said the rules, because Kuki, the master''s father, told him that all the sectarian masters in the hidden city can''t show their Kung Fu, let alone fight against innocent people, otherwise they will be chased by the five sects. Duan Hongcai talked about the rules, because he felt that he could not see through this man. He was just like an ordinary little gangster on the surface, but it always gave him a feeling of haze, This kind of feeling forms one kind of breath, slightly suppresses him. Because he couldn''t see through the other side, Duan Hong was not sure that he would defeat him without breaking out fierce anger, so he wanted to use the word "rules" to limit him, although he guessed that it was very unlikely that the other side would obey the rules. It''s better not to do it. That person really ha ha a smile, full face of arrogance: "are you that clan?" This sentence obviously acquiesced to his own identity, which must have come from hiding. Seeing Duan Hong''s silence, the man was slightly displeased, and then asked, "are you a five person? Or three doors Five? Three doors up? The five major cities are Shaolin, Wudang, Emei, Kunlun and Qingcheng. The upper three are the five elements, eight trigrams and Tai Chi. China has five thousand years of cultural history. There are countless strange people and strange things. Wulin has been praised by the world in many versions, but no one knows what the real Wulin is. The author has carefully examined the history and found that the word "Wulin" originated from the book of Han Dynasty and has two meanings, one refers to Hangzhou and the other refers to the world of Wulin. It''s easy to understand the martial arts world. It refers to the circle of people who have martial arts skills. It''s just like the current culinary or entertainment circles. However, in ancient times, most of the decent people in the martial arts world were chivalrous people who saved the country, and there were also some people who killed innocent people for their own self-interest. This kind of people was usually called the demon sect by the decent people. As a matter of fact, no one is wrong in his own way, with different views and goals, but the interests are the same. Different people have different opinions. This book does not make a deep study. The five major groups mentioned above exist. Chinese Kung Fu has a history of thousands of years, and these sects are gradually formed. However, with the changes of society and the changes of the environment, they also have their own changes to adapt to the environment. The most important turning point was in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. At the time when Shaolin was burned, all the sects united to fight against the warlords at that time. However, modern times were not ancient times. The development of firearms made Kung Fu sometimes very weak. As a result, many sects lost nearly half of their lives in that battle and retired. The unknown monk then walked barefoot to find the true meaning of martial arts and the way to save them. Finally, he met a man of great talent in Xiangjiang, who had high attainments in military affairs, strategy and poetry. The unknown monk was convinced by him and was willing to help him secretly as a wonder. He once again united with all the sects, headed by the five major groups. The meeting was held on the fifth day of May, and the unknown monk was elected the head of the first Double Fifth Congress! At the beginning, for the sake of the country, everyone was enthusiastic, regardless of personal interests, and soon won the battle, and the new Chinese nation stood up. Nameless also knows that it''s time to quit. He promised that once the war ended, he would immediately demobilize the clan members. These people are a very powerful force. When the country is stable, they naturally can''t exist. These nameless people also know that. However, he was afraid that some people with bad intentions would reorganize the clan, so he proposed to elect the patriarch every five years so that all sects could run for election. Those who are elected need to have the conditions of morality first, but Kung Fu second. When he handed over the five orders, he took four disciples to Gusu and built a temple, kuchan temple. Until his death, the sect was normal. However, with the rapid development of economy, interests are more and more valued by the public, and human feelings are weak. In the 1980s, the last patriarch of the patriarchal clan issued an order to ask the people of the patriarchal clan hiding in the city to go out and fight like ordinary people. Of course, there are also some regulations, such as not using force to fight with ordinary people, and so on. However, these people often have the ability that other people don''t have. When they do things, they get twice the result with half the effort. In addition, some of them like leisure but hate hard work. Because of their personality, they form the underworld forces. The order of "going out" has made many patriarchs rich, but their virtue has also decreased. In order to maximize their interests, they have to take risks. Duan Hong was born in kuchan temple. Kuchan temple was built by an unknown monk. According to reason, it belongs to Shaolin sect. Besides, with xuantie Ling in his hand, he can live in Shaolin. But Duan Hong was born rebellious, so he didn''t think he belonged to the five major groups, let alone the eighty-one sect of the thirteen sects. So when the man asked, Duan Hong shook his head. As a result, the man was happy and said, "brother, since you don''t belong to the five major schools or the upper three schools, are you from the lower three schools?" He spoke with a trace of excitement. There are high and low sects. There are three upper sects, and there are three lower sects. Obscenity, theft and forced killing are the three lower sects. Duan Hong saw his expression excited, thinking: "this person is estimated to be the next three doors, or ask other time is frost face, when it comes to the next three doors, it''s very happy." So he nodded a little and didn''t speak. That person a burst of excitement, sit beside Yan Kuo, small voice way: "brother, didn''t expect that we next three door and appear a master, in the next Qingcheng Yi Beichen." Duan Hong was surprised. Qingcheng is one of the five major cities. How can it be connected with xiasanmen? "Brother, what''s your name?" Said the man. Duan Hong returned to his senses and said, "Duan large intestine." Seeing Duan Hong''s face changing, the man thought for a moment. He didn''t remember that among the people who practiced inner Qi in the next three schools, Duan Dachang, perhaps a new born one, said: "brother Dachang, I don''t want to say much. Since you and I have been united to deal with the five major and the upper three schools, I''d better leave this little fat boy to me. We Qingcheng sect will control it. I believe it''s much better than you." Duan Hong shook his head and said with a smile, "give me a reason first." Yi Beichen said with a smile: "Brother Big intestine, this guy has a lot to do with Wudang. I advise you to give it to me. If you give it to the five major schools and the upper three schools, I''m afraid you can''t handle it alone." How can Dabo be related to Wudang? What does it matter? Duan Hong is eager to know. But he didn''t dare to ask in a hurry, for fear of being seen by this guy. It''s impossible for Li Bo to give it to them. If they don''t give it to them, these guys won''t give up. What should they do? Do you want to spell hard? As soon as this idea appeared, Duan Hong made up his mind. Now they believe in themselves. If they find a place where there are few people and surprise them, they may have a fifty-five chance of winning. He made up his mind and said with a smile: "brother Beichen, after all, this is not a place to talk. My brother is also drunk. Why don''t we find a quiet place and talk about the next opportunities for each other?" Yi Beichen didn''t expect Duan Hong to come up with a trick. He thought that he might want something good. After all, he has a fat sheep in his hand. If he gives it to others casually, he is somewhat uncomfortable. Even if he wants to ask for something himself. Therefore, he readily agreed. Duan Hong first called a waiter and gave him a tip of 100 yuan to drive Yan Kuo back to the hotel. Then he asked a waiter to open a large private room with the best sound insulation effect on the second floor. Li Bo is afraid of Yi Beichen. He pulls Duan Hong''s hand all the way and everyone goes upstairs. Yi Beichen doesn''t think much about it and comes to the box door on the second floor. Just at this time, Duan Hong suddenly bumps into the waiter. "Ouch." The waiter staggered and fell back to the ground. Duan Hong also leaned back. Losing his balance, he released Li Bo''s hand at the same time. In front of him, he was about to fall to the ground. Yi Beichen reached out to help him¡ª¡ª Duan Hong''s left hand quickly wiped on his leg, and there was a little cold light in his hand. The simple dagger was buckled in his hand. The next second, the cold light on his left hand stabbed Yi Beichen''s chest. Yi Beichen put his right hand around Duan Hong''s back, and his left hand pulled Duan Hong''s right hand. He wanted to help him. Unexpectedly, Duan Hong was so fast, like lightning. Yi Beichen immediately realizes that it''s not right, but when he reacts, Duan Hong''s dagger has been sent to his chest. "Ah Yi Beichen exclaimed. At this time, he thought that it was impossible to escape completely. His right hand could not be used behind Duan Hong, while his left hand was held by Duan Hong''s right hand like an iron tongs and could not move. At this moment, Yi Beichen''s pupil expanded several times, and the dagger with special pattern enlarged in front of his eyes. Chapter 567 At this time, Yi Beichen''s neijiagong showed up. With Duan Hong''s pull, he sent his left arm to the right rear, blocking his left arm in front of his chest. Now, the dagger has arrived. "Hiss!" An invincible dagger passed on Yi Beichen''s left arm, and his blood gushed out like a spring. "Lotus!" Yi Beichen drinks in a low voice. The right arm that originally supported Duan Hong''s back waist changes from pushing to shooting! Duan Hong''s body was forced apart. The dagger is again on the backhand. This time, Yi Beichen had the time to react. He turned aside, and his right hand was on the wound of his left arm. He continued to point several acupoints, and the blood stopped gradually. At the moment, he was in a cold sweat. Just now, if his reaction was slow, the dagger would not cut his arm, but stab his heart. In that case, his life would not be saved. The waiter, who was knocked down by Duan Hong, saw both sides use knives, scream and climb out. Duan Hong kicked him on his temple and knocked him out. Kill him while he''s sick! Duan Hong steps up and holds the dagger back. At this moment, the three followers of Yi Beichen also react and rush up, but their Kung Fu is far from Yi Beichen, almost in an instant. The dagger, which passed through the neck of the three, stirred up three blood columns, and fell to the ground without even shouting. Yi Beichen even if the brain is excrement, also guessed Duan Hong to kill him, the feeling of being cheated and hurt pain, make him a little crazy. Duan Hong killed three people in a row, but his speed didn''t decrease. In his opinion, Yi Beichen was the most difficult to deal with. Although his arm was injured, for a master of internal skill, trauma had little effect on him. Only when he is severely injured can his teeth be broken. And Yi Beichen now in addition to anger, there is a trace of unwilling and surprised, did not expect Duan Hong shot so sharp, to his vigilance again raise a chip. Duan Hong, holding a dagger in his right hand, stabbed Yi Beichen straight. The latter retreated several steps in a row. He didn''t dare move his left arm. He wiped his right hand on his waist and pulled it out. A soft sword is in your hand. Soft sword is one of the most difficult cold weapons to practice. First of all, you need to understand the flexibility of the sword. Second, you need deep skills. Otherwise, you often get hurt before you kill the enemy. Duan Hong is still in contact for the first time. At this moment, the adrenal hormone is secreted rapidly, everything in front of him becomes slow, and the whole body''s blood is speeding up. There is an inexplicable and belligerent impulse in his heart. Yi Beichen''s teeth are surprised. His two ring eyes can stare blood. The next moment, his right hand shakes. The soft sword shakes like a silver snake and stabs Duan Hong! The so-called one inch long and one inch strong, soft sword has at least two feet five inches, Duan Hong''s dagger is no longer than eight inches, the length does not occupy any advantage. When the dagger and the soft sword were about to approach, Duan Hong suddenly dived to avoid the sword force, and his right hand stretched out to draw from the stab. At this moment, Yi Beichen''s moves have changed, and the strangeness of soft sword is revealed at this moment. The straight soft sword suddenly bent down and stabbed Duan Hong on the top of his head again. This kind of playing method of hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred by oneself has a kind of indomitable momentum. The master''s moves are often instantaneous, and everyone wants to occupy the advantage, master the initiative and sense of rhythm. Duan Hong''s Dagger can pierce Yi Beichen''s abdomen immediately. At this moment, he is not willing to give up. However, if you still stab him, if you are sure to stab him, your head may also be injured. Two stubborn insist on the people together, naturally is the tip of the needle to maimang, who do not want to let. Duan Hong seems to be able to feel the cold on the soft sword. In the end, he compromises. Yi Beichen''s arm is injured. The longer he persists, the worse it will be for him. The body that scurries down quickly rolls on the spot, dodges sword potential, at the same time, the attack to Yi Beichen also disappears. On the other hand, Yi Beichen''s mouth was raised and he showed a bloodthirsty smile. Shua Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. At this moment, he regretted his decision just now. He should fight with this guy. He rolls continuously on the ground. Although this move is not good-looking, it is simple and practical. It can resolve the most difficult move to dodge. When Yi Beichen wields his sword, his movements are natural and graceful. It seems that he is dancing a dance. The soft sword in his hand forms a sword shadow, almost blocking Duan Hong''s attack route, forcing him close to the back wall. "Is this the Qingcheng sword technique? It''s really interesting. " Duan Hong didn''t dare to blink. His eyes were several times better than ordinary people. Even so, it was hard to see each other''s flaws. See, has been leaning on the corner, in no retreat, can not help but some anxious. At this moment, a black object came in the distance, blocking the shadow of the sword. The soft sword cleaved on the black object. As soon as the sword stagnated, Duan Hong could see that it was a black leather shoe thrown by Li Bo. At the moment, he was still holding one in his hand and standing there with flower socks on his two feet. He was a little afraid and worried and looked here. This slight delay gave Duan Hong enough time to return the move. He saw the empty space and stabbed the dagger. "Hum!" Yi Beichen snorts coldly. The soft sword shakes again and cuts the leather shoes into two easily. Duan Hong''s dagger has reached his chest, so he has to turn the soft sword back to block the dagger. "Jingle." The dagger and the soft sword collided and sparked. It seems that Yi Beichen''s blade is not a common weapon. They are separated from each other. Yi Beichen was a little depressed. He had a fight with Duan Hong just now, but he didn''t see which sect he was using. It was almost the same as the fight of street hooligans. But this kind of simple move can block the 18 swords of Qingcheng. "Son of a bitch! Which school are you from Yi Beichen said coldly. Duan Hong said with a smile, "gouduzi, I just don''t want to tell you, but what I can say is that I was originally a monk, and it''s my lifelong wish to help all living beings. What I like most is to help you." Say, attack again. Both of them are fast in shape, and their attacking methods are both fast. Li Bo on one side is dazzled and can''t even distinguish the two figures. All of a sudden, he saw a man lying on the ground, his body trembling slightly. He was still alive after being stabbed in the neck? His left hand slowly took out a pistol from his back and aimed at Duan Hong. When Li Bo thought about the past, the man had pulled the trigger, which seemed to be his last strength. "Hong "Dong!" Li Bo''s shouts and gunshots were almost instantaneous. Duan Hong subconsciously retreated quickly. He was very fast, but not fast enough to dodge bullets. "Hiss." Duan Hong only felt that there was a flower in front of him. The bullet stuck to his cheek and wiped it. A wisp of blood flowed out. The smell of blood made him feel refreshed, and everything in front of him became illusory. Yi Beichen''s ferocious face and the soft sword in his hand seemed to slow down a lot. His movement was so clear. At the same time, Duan Hong felt a strong force rushing out of Dazhui acupoint. Seeing Duan Hong injured, Li Bo jumped in a hurry. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He kicked the gun on the ground and shot the man. He kicked the gun away. Then he rode on him and swung his fist: "bad guy! The bad guys dare to hurt Hong. I''ll kill you -- " Yi Beichen doesn''t seem to see Li Bo''s behavior. Now his opponent is Duan Hong. As long as he is subdued, the little fat man is useless. Seeing that Duan Hong''s face was covered with blood, he leaned against the back corner in a daze. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he stabbed out immediately. The soft sword body trembles slightly and rubs against the air, making a buzzing vibration sound. Duan Hong gasped like a fool. His eyes turned red and he stared at the soft sword like a silver snake. Now the soft sword immediately comes to Duan Hong''s heart, and Yi Beichen''s pupil dilates. He is sure that this sword can hurt Duan Hong even if it can''t kill him. Did Duan Hong really give up his resistance? Of course not. At the moment when the sword was on his chest, his body suddenly disappeared¡ª¡ª Yi Beichen was very surprised: "how can it be? How can it be like this? Can he blink? It''s impossible. There''s no such Kung Fu in the world! " Approaching, he only felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, and his neck seemed to be scratched by something thin. Immediately, something splashed out. Yi Beichen feels incredible. He puts his hand on his neck, and his hand is full of blood. When he wants to speak, he can only make a whine, and his trachea has been cut off. How to speak. "You are too slow." Duan Hong''s voice is cold, and it rings behind him, but it sounds like a call from hell to Yi Beichen. He turned his head. At this time, the pain was transmitted to the brain through the nerve. In addition to the pain, there was also a sense of despair. His eyes gradually turned into snowflakes on the TV without signal. His left hand grabbed a button at the bottom of Duan Hong''s shirt. Finally, he fell into a complete coma. Duan Hong''s ferocious feeling soon disappeared, followed by abnormal fatigue. Although the time was short, the fatigue did not decrease. This violent attack is slightly different. I can control my body behavior, and the Dazhui acupoint behind can burst out ten times more internal Qi than usual! What''s going on? Duan Hong didn''t have time to think carefully and waved to Li Bo. Li Bo timidly walked up to Duan Hong. Duan Hong killed several people just now, which left him a terrible impression. He was more or less afraid. This will see Duan Hong''s face is pale and bloodless, and the temples are full of sweat. "Big wave, come on - carry me away." Duan Hong said that he couldn''t fall down. Li Bo quickly supported him and said anxiously, "Hong, what''s the matter with you?" Duan Hong shakes his head. Just now he fought with Yi Beichen. Both his spirit and physical strength were improved to the extreme at that moment. In addition, he was extremely tired because of the sudden outburst of violence. "Don''t say it. Let''s go." Duan Hong said, lying on Li Bo''s back and looking down, he saw Yi Beichen''s soft sword. It was a good weapon and he picked it up. Unexpectedly, it was very heavy to start with, at least 20 jin. There was a deep blood trough in the middle of the sword. Duan Hong bent it and tied it to Li Bo''s waist. Just now the gun rang. It''s estimated that someone will come soon. Li Bo''s IQ is low, but he''s not so stupid that he doesn''t know anything. Carrying Duan Hong on his back, he disappeared. Chapter 568 In a prosperous international city like Shanghai, there are four homicide cases. Once the case is exposed and said to be serious, it will be vigorously investigated. But if someone deliberately suppresses it, it''s just the disappearance of four people. It''s no big deal. Li Bo carried Duan Hong out of the hotel and ran along the street all the time. He was in a panic, but his strength was not small. His limping speed was not much slower than that of normal people. After running for nearly an hour, Duan Hong saw that Li Bo was like a headless fly. He patted him on the street where there were fewer people and said, "big wave, let me down." "Oh." Li Bo was also very tired. His face was ruddy and sweating. He only wore one shoe on his foot. After an hour''s rest and adjustment on Li Bo''s back, Duan hongpan was in a slightly better state. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Yan Xiaowen. The earlier this kind of thing happened, the better it would be to solve it. It would be bad to cause public opinion if all the things were exposed. Yan Xiaowen was shocked when he heard that Duan Hong had killed someone. At the same time, he also felt normal. It was not uncommon for this psychopath to kill someone. He quickly asked Duan Hong''s location, and asked Lao Liu to send a car to pick him up while calling Su Lao. Here in Shanghai, Su Lao''s role is still very important. With his presence, this matter should be able to be suppressed. Duan Hong receives the call and sees that Yi Beichen''s blood is stained on the white shirt inside. The bottom button is missing. He knows that Yi Beichen must have pulled it off when he was dying. He just hopes Yan Xiaowen and Su Lao can help solve the problem. He buttoned his slim suit firmly, and stood in an inconspicuous place with Li Bo, waiting for Lao Liu. About half an hour, old six personally drove to pick up the two people and return to the hotel. He told Duan Hong not to go out during Yan Kuo''s wedding and to stay in the hotel. After all, Shanghai is different from Haizhong. Duan hongyiyan is also in a bad state. When he got into Laoliu''s car, he relaxed and fell asleep. Sleep is the best way to solve fatigue. When people are tired, their brain will send out signals, and they will always choose the way of sleep to relieve fatigue for the first time. Li Bo sat down beside Duan Hong, his eyes rolling around, not knowing what to think. All the way back to the hotel, Liu and Li Bo send Duan Hong to his room together. Then Liu returns. Han Luo and other women gather around and ask Li Bo what happened. Li Bo and a few women are not familiar, plus he was born timid, a few women a severe, afraid, faltering for a long time still can not say clearly, just constantly repeated: "Hong, hit the bad guys." He said "fight" rather than "kill". The girls thought that Duan Hong was fighting with others outside again. They were not happy. They were not children anymore. They were still fighting all day. What can''t be explained by the way? Just when Duan Hong was in a coma, Mr. Su called the director of the Shanghai Public Security Bureau and made a few understatement. The latter was very helpful and said that he would press the matter down. It''s just¡ª¡ª In the famous Hilton Hotel in Shanghai, there are seven or eight people sitting in the presidential suite. There are men and women of different ages. The leader was a middle-aged man in his fifties. His hair was a little gray, and his two deep eyes gave out two vicious rays. He was holding an enchanting woman in his arms. The woman''s body was hot. At least she had to have a D cup chest to squeeze the middle-aged man. Her body seems to be boneless, like a snake, regardless of other people around her. Her two long and tight thighs sometimes separate and sometimes fold up. Her two arms surround the middle-aged man''s neck, and she looks at several people opposite with a smile. "What are you talking about! Is Beichen dead? " Middle aged people''s faces are incredible. A man in front of him bowed his head and said: "yes, at noon today, master brother took several attendants to dinner, but they didn''t come back. I called him and no one answered. Later, I went to the restaurant where he often went to look for them, but I found some, dragging four corpses with white cloth on them. I couldn''t see who they were. I felt bad in my heart and found a waiter in the corner looking flustered. When I asked him, he didn''t dare to tell me. Later, after a lesson, he told me that there was a fight on the second floor. There were six people on both sides. He saw a man holding a dagger stabbing another man. He yelled to ask for help, but he was knocked unconscious. I was worried that it was the elder master, so I went to ask him for the first time, but he didn''t say anything. Later, I went to the public security bureau to make a secret investigation. I saw that one of the dead people was the elder master, so I took a great risk, knocked out a few, and stole the elder master''s body. " "He - where is he?" Middle aged people don''t seem to believe it. Immediately, there are two people carry a black big cloth bag, open is Yi Beichen. At this time, he had already been treated by the public security department, his blood was released clean, and his whole body was white. "Ah The middle-aged man''s mouth was yellow and his teeth were clenched together, his eyes almost glared out, his fists clenched, and he was obviously extremely angry. "Who did it?" The middle-aged man suddenly calmed down. "I don''t know yet, but through the examination, I found that brother Maestro''s left arm was injured, his neck artery was cut, and his pupils dilated when he was dying. Obviously, I found something very frightening to him. From this point, I can see that he was not assassinated, maybe he was killed in a duel." "What? Beichen is the most profound genius of both men and women in Qingcheng for decades. He developed master level internal Qi before he was 30 years old. It''s conceivable that ordinary people are his opponents The expression of middle-aged people is painful, helpless and unwilling to be complicated and changeable. "What the master said is that it can be seen from the wound that it was an extremely sharp dagger that killed master brother, and the man who took the hand was very fast, so it looked like the wound was as flat as a thin leaf. In master brother''s hand, I also found this one." The speaker handed Duan Hong''s button to the middle-aged man. "It''s a handmade button, which comes from European agini brand. The number of handmade buttons is very small, and they are often affordable by rich people. To sum up, it shows that the person who killed master brother is not old, has excellent kung fu, and is worth a lot of money. Almost 100% of them are from the hidden clan." "Hiss Hoo." The middle-aged man closed his eyes, thought for a moment, and said: "Beishan, you should go to investigate this matter immediately. In addition, you should inform the next three men to help them and pay attention to their whereabouts during this period. Wudang may have been discovered by them. You need to be careful. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow sparrow is behind. I hope it''s the Yellow sparrow instead of the mantis. Besides, burn your brother''s body. " "Yes, master." Beishan said, leading people to leave, he is more heartache than middle-aged people, because he is so easy, Beichen is not only a martial brother, but also a brother! The difference is that Yi Beishan is smart and his kung fu is a bit higher than that of Yi Beichen. Usually, for the sake of his elder brother''s prestige, he points to the end of every fight. In fact, when he was 20 years old, he developed internal Qi, but he didn''t say it all the time. The two brothers are dependent on each other. They were introduced by an expert when they were young. They were worshipped by master situ Bo of Qingcheng. The elder brother died. He was sadder than anyone else. Otherwise, he would not steal his body. This guy has a cool head and simply describes some characteristics of the person who killed his elder brother. After he left, the woman closed the door, wrapped her body around him, exhaled like a orchid, and rubbed his lower body with her thighs. "Lord, put down the fire." A woman''s voice is as sweet as a bell. Stuart felt a flame from his lower body on his head: "ha ha, you little goblin, you are peeping at my internal skill. Come on He held the woman''s slender waist in his hands and turned it over. He pressed her on the sofa. Looking at the high hips, he felt his lower body firm. The woman''s black skirt was torn down to reveal the purple color. Stuart was not polite at all. He zipped his trousers to reveal the ferocious things. Rub a little on the woman''s buttocks, separate her body and stab straight at the flower heart. "Ah, ow --" The woman and Stuart groaned at the same time. A strange scene happened. With Stuart''s constant movement, the woman happily catered to him. There seemed to be a layer of water mist around them, and they couldn''t see what they were doing. The water mist was filled with rhythmic internal Qi, wandering back and forth on the two people¡ª¡ª After a night''s rest, Duan Hong''s state and spirit recovered, and he was woken up by the chattering voices of several early women. I feel as if a thick thing is pressing on my lower body. When I lift the quilt, Li Bo looks like an octopus, holding him tightly and snoring. "I''ll go." Duan Hong was so ashamed that he slept with Li Bo naked. What''s more hateful is that his body is so big every morning that he reacts. Immediately, he kicked Li Bo down and put on his trousers. Li Bo fell to the ground and woke up. He rubbed his eyes. Duan Hong was angry and said, "ah! Hong, are you awake Duan Hong nodded dully and waved the picture of Li Bo embracing him from his mind. When he walked out of the bedroom, he saw some women dressed in fancy clothes, one by one. He was even more angry in his heart. He thought to himself, "you smelly girls, you don''t sleep with me at night, but let Li Bo hug you. It''s really disgusting." Several girls saw Duan Hong wake up, and quickly went forward to greet him. Duan Hong, who was neither cold nor hot, ran into the bathroom and took a hot bath. After washing, she ran out of the bathroom in her red underwear. Han Luojiao laughs twice and sends Duan Hong a special custom-made dress. She puts it on herself: "Xiao Honghong, today is your elder brother''s wedding day. As your younger brother, you have to wear more beautiful clothes. He came to see you in the morning and saw that you are still sleeping. I don''t dare to disturb you. Let me tell you, please be the best man. Go quickly. It''s too late." "Best man? It''s almost the same for me to be a sex wolf. " With this in mind, Duan Hong is still cleaning up for being the best man for the first time. Looking in the mirror, he has a pretty face in his craziness, and a fitting purple slim aquini suit can just show his standard figure, which is quite satisfactory. "If there is a bridesmaid, there is a bridesmaid. I don''t know if there will be a bridal chamber. If the bridesmaid stops, I don''t know if I can eat her tofu? Just think about it. " Duan Hong had a lustful smile. Forget yesterday and just now. Several women see him smile obscene, in the heart all guess his idea, at the same time also make an appointment, firmly can''t let Duan Hong and other women in close. Chapter 569 Yuehu villa group in Sheshan is an independent Nordic Castle style villa. It has two floors. In front of it is an oval fountain. Venus, the God of love, holds a flower basket in his hand. There is a nozzle on the marble pillar, which continuously sprays water. Outside, there were ten luxury cars, each with a driver in a white suit. Yan Kuo was dressed in a white bridegroom''s suit, with a bright red rose on his chest. His hair was combed into the back of his head, neat and glossy, and he could slip flies. He kept looking at the Patek Philippe blue blood noble watch on his wrist, looking a little worried. Yan Xiaowen was wearing a red Tang suit, and Ruth next to him changed into a Chinese cheongsam. She looks better in cheongsam. The collar of cheongsam is open low, revealing her round upper chest. The deep cleavage makes people swallow water. There are high forks on both sides of the hem, straight to the thigh. If she steps a little bigger, she can see the black inside. The cuffs are covered with gold inlaid patterns. She has a good figure. The cheongsam is trimmed to fit her very well. The purple and red color makes her more noble. It was a little cold, and Ruth wore a red dress. For her elder brother''s wedding, she deliberately made a traditional hairstyle of Shanghai women in the 1930s. Yan Kuo or head back to see his sister dressed like this, not from the eyes of a bright, the group of drivers dare not look straight, dozens of pairs of thief eyes secretly from below to see above. "Father, the third brother hasn''t come yet. What should I do? Don''t wait for a while. Our bride hasn''t picked us up yet, but He Xi''s friends have come. It''s not good-looking. " Yan Kuo kept rubbing his hands. Yan Xiaowen took out an old pocket watch, looked at it and said, "it''s still early. Lao Liu called me just now and said that he had already met him. There was a little traffic jam on the road, but it''s estimated that it''s time to arrive." Just then, a Rolls Royce phantom came along the curved road ahead, followed by an A8. Duan Hong was surrounded by many people. Not long after he cleaned up in the hotel, Lao Liu and another driver came to pick him up. However, Duan Hong saw that Li Bo was still a bloated sportswear, so he asked Han Luo to help him clean up. It was not until Li Bo was dressed in a white suit that all the people came down the stairs and drove to work together. It happened that they were going from inside to outside during working hours. Traffic jam was inevitable, but fortunately it was not serious. Two cars slowly stop at a place that doesn''t get in the way. When the door opens, Duan Hong is the first one to get out of the car. He takes out the red envelope Han Luo has prepared for him in his arms and smiles in front of Yan Kuo: "ah ah, the bridegroom is so handsome today." The red envelope was handed over. Yan Kuo is very happy to see him, but the wedding is white as the theme, symbolizing pure love, but Duan Hong is wearing a black coat, looks slightly purple color. Everyone is white, only he is black, as if the groom is him rather than Yan Kuo, Yan Kuo is just a little stunned, thinking that this is his brother, not outsiders, let him. Take the red envelope and give it to Ruth behind her. Duan Hong also saw Ruth at this time. She was surprised: Oh, this woman looks like that when she is dressed. Her hair is dyed black. She looks like a good wife and mother. Li Bo follows Duan Hong closely, followed by several women of Han Luo, who naturally regard themselves as the bridegroom''s family and stand with Ruth. Each woman has her own characteristics and looks very attractive. Yan Kuo said hello to Li Bo: "brother Li Bo, you are here." Li Bo nodded foolishly. He had dinner with Yan Kuo. He was gentle and had some good feelings. Duan Hong put his arms around Yan Xiaowen''s shoulder and sneaked to a place, "Hey, brother Yan, you are too coquettish today. Don''t say, it''s not a problem for you to wear this suit to seduce a hundred and eighty little beauties." Yan Xiaowen laughed awkwardly and said, "brother Duan, it''s late. You''d better go to pick up the bride with Yan Kuo this time. Maybe the bridesmaid is also good. If someone in their su family makes trouble, please help me a lot." "Oh, yes. It''s said that the bride will receive a red envelope. How much have you prepared, brother Yan?" Duan Hong asked, pretending to be surprised. Yan Xiaowen face a smoke, from the arms out of a thick stack of red packets, see the thickness of the lowest also have more than a dozen. Duan Hongyi took it and stuffed it into his trouser pocket: "brother Yan, don''t worry. I''ll take your daughter-in-law back. Even if they are tiger''s den, I''ll break in and get the tiger out for you." Yan Xiaowen''s face turned green and said, "brother Duan, it''s up to you this time. There''s something particular about the Su family''s marriage. I think you have a good relationship with Mr. Su. He won''t have too much difficulty in looking at your face." "Yes?" Duan Hong thought to himself, "isn''t it just a bride? What''s so hard. " Then he lined up his belly and said, "brother Yan, don''t worry, everything is on me." Yan Xiaowen''s face turned green to happiness immediately: "Oh, it''s really a good feeling. It''s late. Let''s start quickly." It''s not far from Su Lao''s Yuehu manor. One is in the east of Sheshan and the other is in the west of Sheshan. It''s only ten minutes'' drive away. Duan Hong hugged Yan Kuo''s shoulder and waved his big hand: "get on the bus and marry your young master." With that, he and Yan Kuo get into an extended Rolls Royce. Li Bo is always around. According to the rules, several women can only stay at home and wait. The space in the car is big enough. Three people sitting side by side are not crowded at all. Yan Kuo is worried that Duan Hong will be late and delay his time before meeting him. When he gets on the bus, he starts to feel nervous again. Duan Hong found that he was pale and flustered. He thought that he was anxious and impatient to see the bride. He seemed to be very experienced and said, "hello? Don''t be nervous. There''s always a first time. With me by your side, just relax. " Yan Kuo looked at Duan Hong and said, "really? Well, I''ll trouble you later. I owe you this time. I''ll pay you back in the future. I''ll treat you to dinner in two days¡° No problem. I''ll have sea cucumber, abalone, shark fin and bird''s nest¡° Well, even if I eat dragon meat, I''ll try to get it for you. " With these words, Yan Kuo was a little better. After more than ten minutes, the speed of the car slowed down, and the high dome of Yuehu manor could be seen through the window¡° Third brother, it''s really up to you for a while. The future of Yan family depends on you. " Duan Hong was contemptuous for a while and said in secret: "Yan Xiaowen is also very resourceful. How can he have such a poor son? He is afraid to marry a wife." At this time, the car stopped steadily, and the three people got out of the car. Some vehicles were also parked outside the Yuehu manor. A few happy words were added outside, but the door was tightly closed¡° What''s the meaning of this? The sun has come out. As usual, the meeting should be open. I know that my uncle is coming today, and I close the door. I don''t pay attention to brother Yan Duan Hong walked to the heavy wooden door and beat hard: "open the door! I''m here to pick up my wife - no, I''m here to pick up my bride. " Yan Kuo began to sweat on his head: "is it that the problem has come before he enters the door? Listen to my father say that Su''s uncle is not easy to be. Are there really three ways of life and death? What shall we do? " Li Bo foolishly followed Duan Hong and pushed the door with his big buttocks. Then he called, "open the door, open the door." Duan Hong saw that there was no movement at the gate, and the whole Yuehu manor was just shouting by him and Li Bo. It was quiet everywhere. Suddenly, he had an idea: "it seems that he wants a red envelope. It''s really shameless. At least let him enter the gate." Duan Hong thought. He took out a red envelope from his pocket and took a sneak look at it. He couldn''t help but feel a pain in the flesh. There were US dollars in it. How can we say that this thick stack has 1000 or 2000 yuan, which is estimated to cost tens of thousands of yuan¡° Waste -- "he shook his head, stuffed the red envelope into the crack of the door below, and thought to himself," do you have to open it this time? " The result - the door did not open, but the red envelope was returned¡° fuck you! What do you mean? Don''t you think I have enough money? This is a red envelope of more than 10000 yuan. How much is more? It''s very meaningful. " Duan Hong yelled at Yan Kuo for a few words. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he looked back at Yan Kuo. Yan Kuo looked like a newly hatched chick, holding his hands in each other''s eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking¡° Well, you''re tough. " Duan Hong took out two red bags at a time and put them in. As a result, they were returned, this time with a small note. Duan Hong took a look and saw two words written on it: "vulgar." And it was written with a brush, and the ink was still wet¡° Vulgar, your sister After staying in Shanghai for two days, Duan Hong''s swearing brought a little Shanghai flavor. But on the other hand, he thought that there was no money in it, but why didn''t he open the door? He pulled Yan Kuo and said, "you are the bridegroom. Call the door." Simply give this problem to Yan Kuo. Yan Kuo took a breath, wiped the sweat on his head, thought of what his father said, and said to the door: "Kunlun, Yan family has come to accept the three passes!" This time he used internal Qi, his voice was loud, and his penetrating power was also enhanced. Yan Xiaowen taught him these words, and repeatedly told him to shout out if he didn''t open the door¡° Kunlun Duan Hong, who is sensitive, is stunned. He looks at Yan Kuo with a trace of doubt and puzzlement, and immediately thinks of something. When he first came to Shanghai, he had a hand with Yan Kuo. This guy''s Kung Fu is good for ordinary people, and he has inner strength, but he can''t see it''s Kunlun Kung Fu. When Duan Hong was in kuchan temple, Kucao, the second master, and kugen, the third master, once explained to him the characteristics of a hundred Kungfu schools. For example, Shaolin Kungfu is heavy and calm, Wudang kungfu is light, Qingcheng is in a row, and they pay attention to both men''s and women''s cultivation. Emei and Kunlun are similar, both of which are famous for their elegance and dexterity. What he saw from Yan Kuo was clumsy and stupid. How could he feel a little elegant? Thought: "this may be some kind of code, like sesame open the door." Sure enough, the door creaks and opens left and right. There are two rows of people in it. They are all dressed in black suits and red ties. They look like puppets. The hall is 30 meters long from north to south. There are almost 50 or 60 people on both sides. However, 50 or 60 people are oppressive. At the end, there are eight people standing. In front of them are three old people. In the middle of them is Su Lao, who is dressed in gorgeous clothes. The latter is four middle-aged people. Only Su Zheng is a young man. Chapter 570 "What''s your situation? Is it true that all the relatives of Su''s family want to go with them? " Duan Hong pushed Yan Kuo, who was sweating again, to ask. Yan Kuo swallowed his saliva and said, "third brother, it''s not what you think. This is the Su family''s test for me. It''s said that it''s the most difficult test for the Su family to enter the three gates. You must pass the three gates before you can get the bride back." "Oh? What are the three Duan Hong asked curiously. Yan Kuo shook his head: "I don''t know. My father said that the threshold of the Su family is very high. It''s very difficult to be the uncle of the Su family." Duan Hong saw some embarrassment in the scene and said, "you can''t stand at the door all the time. The face of the Su family is important, but your Yan family is also a famous family. It''s not much worse than him. Don''t look down upon it." "Yes." Yan Kuo nodded heavily and took the lead to step into the door. There were fifty or sixty people standing on both sides of the hall. On the right of Mr. Su, an old man said in a high voice: "those who come will stop." The voice is much bigger than Yan Kuo just now. The three stopped moving forward. On the left of Mr. Su, an old man took out a red scroll and opened it: "I''m asking you, are you ready to break through?" Yan Kuo looks at Duan Hong and the silly Li Bo, and says bravely, "my nephew is ready, please check!" "Well, if you want to enter the three gates, you need to pass three passes. The three passes are divided into Wen pass, Wu pass and mysterious test pass. First of all, Wen pass will be assessed by yourself. There are three kinds of examination points: appreciation of couplets of ancient poems, assessment of modern arts and science, and evaluation of things. Which one do you choose first?" Yan Kuo thought to himself: "this is a mysterious examination of his mother. Is it hard to imitate the ancient number one scholar and return the couplets of ancient poems? It''s so fuckin ''complicated. Forget it, let''s start with a simple one. " He said, "I''ll take the second one." "Well, let me ask you, there is a company under the Su family for international business, and now you are in trouble, what''s your solution?" Is this the assessment of Arts and science? How does it have to do with business? Yan Kuo was puzzled, but this kind of business problem couldn''t help him. After all, he had lived in business since he was a child. Influenced by his father, he said: "international trade, as the name suggests, is international trade. In previous years, China had a large number of labor, cheap raw materials, low cost of making things, and the exchange rate of the international currency, the US dollar, was high against the RMB, In foreign countries, China''s things are cheap and durable, so in previous years, the business has developed rapidly and the profit is high. Now, because of the shortage of labor, wages are rising sharply, raw material prices are rising rapidly, labor and raw materials are rising, and bank loan interest is also rising, so the cost of making finished products is much higher. With the continuous appreciation of RMB in the world, it is devalued in China, and the positive and negative prices are just twice as high. Naturally, foreign countries are not optimistic, They are all in a wait-and-see state. Coupled with the impact of the financial crisis, international trade is now in a period of frost. " Yan Kuo talks freely. As he talks more, his mood is a little more relaxed. Duan Hong can''t understand what he''s talking about. Standing there with Li Bo, he''s bored, scratching his crotch and waiting for the following. Yan Kuo continued: "but not all business companies are like this in this frost period. Although profits are decreasing, they can make up for it in quantity. As far as I know, there is still a lot of room for food trade. The trade object can be changed slightly, and we can find some capable salesmen to expand our business abroad. In addition, this frost period will not be long, At most three years will pass, at least the next year, the country is now a strong country, will not look at their own enterprises have closed down and ignore After hearing this, the old man looked at Mr. Su and another old man, and they nodded slightly. Yan Kuo was right. It was now that he was right about the difficulties faced by enterprises, especially foreign trade. The old man said, "this is your pass. Next, please choose. " Yan Kuo thought to himself, "next, there are two passes. One is the couplet of ancient poetry, which is really not good at. The other is the view of things. What does that mean? It''s better to choose. " So he chose the third level. The old man called a person, whispered, and the latter pushed a dining car with a bottle of red wine, no label, a bottle of Baijiu, a bottle opener and a goblet. Cart to Yan Kuo in front of the latter, a Leng, looking at the old man. "The old man said:" here are two bottles of wine with a very high age. Please taste the origin of the wine separately. Each one is no more than 30 seconds "Ah?" Yan Kuo a Leng, this view of things turned out to be wine tasting? Although he likes to drink a few mouthfuls and knows some wine, he doesn''t have a deep research on wine. These two wine bottles look simple. The corks on that bottle of red wine are dark yellow. The year is certainly not short. Let alone give him 30 seconds, even if it is 30 minutes, he can''t produce it. Can''t help, Yan Kuo face, coupled with so many people watching, just relax the mood and nervous again. Baijiu Baijiu is a boiling wine. Duan Hong is the one who studied the wine deeply. He did not know how much wine he had drunk in the two cellar. The wine had an accurate judgement of the major international wineries and years and tastes. It was more clear about Baijiu, and the good liquor was mellow and kept for a long time. It would be slightly yellow and precipitate, and the bottle of liquor was as transparent as boiling water. Duan Hong only looked at it and knew that it would not be more than five years old. With a smile, he whispered: "brother Yan, just pretend to drink a few mouthfuls, and I''ll help you answer. But remember to pour the red wine into the goblet, don''t close the cork, and shake it more and write it down." Yan Kuo slightly side head, some flustered said: "third brother, this time depends on you, big brother really don''t understand wine." According to Duan Hong, he used a bottle opener to open the red wine first. The cork on the red wine seemed to grow up, and it took a lot of effort to open it. The three elders shake their heads one after another. They regard wine tasting as culture, which is a test of Yan Kuo''s amateur life and taste. Wine culture has a long history in China. During the period of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao drank wine and recited poems. Only Du Kang didn''t know how many people followed his example. Li Bai is also known as the wine fairy, no wine without poetry, known as the golden bottle 800 not drunk. When the cork of the bottle of red wine was opened, Yan Kuo grasped the bottle and poured the dark red wine into the high wine cup. The old wine aroma was oxidized in the air, giving off a unique red wine aroma. The taste spread quickly with the air. Duan Hong smelled the moderate flavor, in which the proportion of wine aroma was relatively large, and the grape aroma was very few, which could be ignored. Immediately, his eyes lit up, and he said in secret: "the Su family is really willing. This bottle of wine is estimated to be some years old. If it''s a new wine, the proportion of fruit aroma is very large, while the old wine keeps the fruit aroma in check." He looked at the glass carefully, and saw that the color was even, dark red with a little bit of brown. He understood immediately. With the passage of time, the color of aged red wine will gradually become brown yellow, while the color of this bottle of wine only becomes a little yellow. Obviously, the age is not enough. It will take at least 20 years to become this color. Maybe it''s a red wine from the ''80s or so. And red wine is not the older the better, most of the wine does not have aging ability, the best drinking period depends on different wine, generally between 2-10 years. Only a few very good wines have the ability to age. Some top French and Italian wines have been aged for decades or even hundreds of years. The most aging ability is a kind of Cabernet Sauvignon. Wine is suitable for aging, tannic acid is needed, and this Cabernet Sauvignon is the most suitable. By looking at the color and smell, we can judge that this is a bottle of red wine from the late 1980s. Nowadays, Cabernet Sauvignon is widely planted, but it was different 20 or 30 years ago. Because of the environmental and geographical factors, it is most suitable for Bordeaux in France. Therefore, to sum up, this bottle of wine came from the 1980s, and the best year in the 1980s was 1982, because the temperature and brewing technology reached a peak that year. It''s obvious that the quality of Cabernet Sauvignon is the best if it can be preserved so well and the liquor is so uniform. Considering this, Duan Hong is 90% sure that this bottle of wine is from Bordeaux Chateau Cabernet Sauvignon king in 1982! At this moment, Duan Hong was a little excited. He couldn''t help regretting that when he was with the second master, he scolded him behind his back every day for remembering the boring knowledge. If he hadn''t urged the education, I''m afraid he couldn''t help Yan Kuo today. At present, he used the smallest voice to pass the information of this bottle of wine to Yan Kuo. In fact, the eyes and ears of the three old men in front of him are extremely sensitive. From Yan Kuo''s opening the wine, he knew that he was not good at it. Duan Hong secretly told him and pretended not to see it. After all, the situation is different now. Is it really because Yan Kuo can''t get through this, and organize this marriage? At most, Yan Kuo was impressed. Yan Kuo pretended to drink a mouthful, feeling mellow taste, lips and teeth, then said: "if my nephew is right, this bottle of wine should be the best of the French Bordeaux 821 generation, Cabernet Sauvignon king wine." The old man on the left nodded slightly and said, "OK, this bottle of wine will be given to the little brother behind. After all, the sword is given to the hero." Yan Kuo blushed and knew what he saw. He didn''t expect to see it every 30 meters. The old man''s eyes stopped. The waiter gave Duan Hong the red wine. Duan Hong took it and swallowed. He had been looking forward to this moment for a long time. Just now, Yan Kuo was drinking like a cow. He felt that his meat was painful and wasted. This kind of wine had better be oxidized in the air for one hour, and the tannins in it could have complex changes. At that time, both the taste and the taste were the best. He handed the red wine to Li Bo and said, "Da Bo, you can hold it well. Don''t drink it secretly. It''s better to spank you." Li Bo looks at the red liquor and nods foolishly. At the moment, the old man said: "wenguanzhong, you have passed two passes, and you have no choice. The third pass is the couplet of ancient poetry. Let me test some simple couplets to see if you can take them. The first couplet: the mountain bows down, the river makes way, and the mountain and river are unified. You''re in the second couplet. "¡° This -- "Yan Kuo''s eyes glared. He had seen couplets there. For him, these old things were almost touched, and his eyes swept to Duan Hong again. Chapter 571 The old man''s couplet is a little simpler. He knows in his heart that there are few young people who can recite poems and make confrontations. But traditional things can''t be lost. Even if he can''t pass, it can be regarded as a reminder to let him know that the treasures left by his ancestors need to be learned and carried forward. Yan Kuo didn''t even understand what the old man said. He hesitated and hesitated. He didn''t know how to answer. He looked at Duan Hong all the time. Seeing that he was thinking about it, he thought to himself that he might be right after waiting for a while. But he thought that he might not have been in school for a few days. How could he be right? As a result, he was disheartened. Although he was very unwilling, he still had self-knowledge. Just as the old man was about to surrender, Duan Hong gently poked him in the back and whispered, "this old man is so mean that he even made such a four character couplet. Fortunately, when I was chanting Sutras in kuchan temple, I learned a few couplets with Lao kutou. Unexpectedly, I used them. He bowed his head in the high mountain and gave way to the river, Return me to the grand wind and unify the mountains and rivers. That, you to the next couplet: tough guy singing, hot girl roaring, tough man comity, Slut shaking her head. It''s a big deal. It''s not the original right, but it''s OK. Let''s pay attention to it first. " Yan Kuo''s memory potential burst out at this moment, saying: "elder, my next couplet is a tough guy singing, a hot girl roaring, a tough man courting, and a slut shaking her head. "It''s very powerful." When he began to remember, he didn''t feel anything. When he read it out, it felt as if he was a bit licentious. The old man also frowned and shook his head one after another. The second couplet was neat, but the words were too frivolous. Originally, the second couplet should be: drive a long car alone, break through the mountain, never wait to revive the rivers and mountains. In order to eulogize Yue Wumu, he knew that it was not Yan Kuo''s idea, but the wretched boy behind him. He was angry and curious. The anger was due to Duan Hong''s frivolity, and curiosity was the antithetical couplet that the young man even understood. It was not easy, so he tried his way of thinking and said, "OK, I''ll make another couplet: Heroes in the world bow down here." Duan Hong didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "zhenlie women in the world come in and undress." Yan Kuo immediately learned from the past, and felt a little indecent. The old man said that this house naturally refers to the Su family, and the heroes of the world came here to praise the Su family. But zhenlie woman came in and undressed, which was a bit of a mockery. The old man was so angry that he even shook his head slightly. The old man said, "there are 3000 beauties in the harem." There was a faint anger in the tone. Duan Hong said in a low voice: "the old man is really obscene when the iron bar is ground into an embroidery needle." Yan Kuo a time regardless of right and wrong, a word does not fall out of the said. "Ah The old man jumped back angrily, his face turned red, and was said to be obscene by a younger generation. He knew that Duan Hong said it, and he didn''t dare to give Yan Kuo three courage, so he said: "the old man bravely broke into the bottomless hole by himself." Duan Honghui: "the old lady caught the one eyed dragon alive by attacking both sides." "Ah! You -- "the old man was a little mad, and his body trembled a little. He said in a hurry:" you are a mantis arm blocking the car, and a fierce tiger is as brave as a Hippophae. " Duan Hong said with a smile: "you ants along the locust tree, the fool is arrogant." This time he didn''t let Yan Kuo go back and forth, but raised his voice and said it himself. He saw that the old man was not happy. He swore that he would not suffer any loss in his life when he entered kuchan temple, so he went back to the past. "Ah, ah." The old man''s body trembled with anger. Su quickly pacified him. He was just about to say that Yan Kuo had passed the test, but the old man did not follow him and walked forward: "wax gourd and potatoes are not fruits, they are vegetables." This sentence scolds Duan Hong for not being the leading role. Duan Hong sneered twice and turned his eyes. "The tortoise is not born for you, but for your wife." The old man''s face turned green. Yan Kuo, who didn''t know the couplet, understood what it meant. Seeing this, he quickly pulled Duan Hong and whispered: "third brother, forget it, don''t say it." Duan Hong pushed him away and said with a smile to the old man, "Mr. old man, you''ve made so many couplets. I''ll give you a picture to pick up. Couplet: I''m handsome." The old man was eager to turn the corner, think little of it, and directly said, "just for pigs," just said, "old face is red," and the gas almost bleed. "Ha ha ha." Duan Hong laughs at Yan Kuo, who is full of embarrassment. Li Bo doesn''t understand, but when Duan Hong laughs, he laughs too. "Oh, you -- you''re so angry." He said that he was going forward to argue with Duan Hong. Seeing that it was hard for him to finish, he quickly grabbed the old man and said, "brother Zuo, don''t lose your identity." As soon as the old man looked at Su, he frowned and gave Duan Hong a cold look. He hummed and stopped talking. "You''ve passed this one," said Su Yan Kuo is very happy. He looks at Duan Hong nodding. Marriage is not the goal, but the most fun process. Mr. Su said to the old man on the right, "brother Chen, it''s your turn for the second scene." The old man on the right nodded slightly. From the left, the old man blinked and gave a smile. The latter understood and also winked. "The first level is the test of literature, and the second level is difficult. It depends on your health. It''s the test of martial arts. If you think you are not good at it, you can quit now. Once you accept it, there will be a day for life and death." Duan Honggang just saw that the two old men were looking at each other. He knew there was nothing good about them. He would say it. It seems that the old man must take revenge for the old man on the left. At this meeting, he carefully studied the old man on Duan Hong''s right. His face was ruddy and his hair was silvery white. Obviously, he was not young, but his skin was like a baby. He was a master. Once someone enters the master realm, there will be signs of rejuvenation. This sign will soon disappear. Some will only take a few minutes, some will take a few years. This depends on the individual''s body, and then they will return to the old face. However, the organs of the body are in the best state of life. Yan Kuo did not hesitate this time. He walked straight forward: "even if it''s a big difficulty, I''ll take it." The old boy said with a smile, "well, it''s very difficult this time. I can allow you and your two companions to participate together, so I''ll follow your orders and put in the array!" "No The 50 or 60 people standing on both sides of the hall changed dramatically in shape. They contracted at both ends and expanded in the middle, forming a circle to trap the three people in the middle. These people keep turning their bodies around again, forming two circles. The old man nodded slightly. He seemed to appreciate the array and said, "this is a five elements eight trigrams Tai Chi array. As for the mystery of the array, you can experience it yourself. As long as you can break out of the crowd smoothly, you will win." What a huge array of fifty or sixty people. It''s extremely simple to besiege three people. These people don''t even look at them. Li Bo hides behind Duan Hong timidly. His eyes move around with the crowd, but he feels dizzy after a while. Yan Kuo knows some Kung Fu, but he doesn''t know much about the match method. With the continuous contraction of the circle, the space for the three of them to move gradually becomes smaller. Yan Kuo retreated to Duan Hong step by step, with a dignified face: "third brother, what should I do? Can you see what they''re doing? " Duan Hong nodded and said, "they are running." "Poof." Yan wide floated a white eye, secret way: "have no brain of person all see." "Shall we break through?" Yan Kuo felt his scalp numb. Fifty or sixty well-trained people, even if they were standing there alone, could beat him to death. Duan Hong''s mouth was raised. He was thinking about what the old man said. The five elements, eight trigrams and Tai Chi array contains a lot of information. In the array, the five elements, as the name suggests, are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The eight trigrams are divided into eight parts: "Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui", which symbolize the eight natures and natural phenomena of "heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountain and Ze", and the change and cycle of the world. Taiji is divided into yin and Yang changes, although for two, but it is this simple, created his classic and beyond. Duan Hong was delicate and sensitive, and soon found that these men in black suits were wearing a pin of different colors on their left chest. It is divided into five colors: yellow, gray, blue, red and orange. All of a sudden, he realized that these five colors represent the five elements. At the same time, some people have a piece of white on their arms and some have a piece of gray, which naturally represents Yin and Yang. "I see." Duan Hong knows a little, but only a little. This array should have several effects. Generally speaking, what he is doing now is eight trigrams. In the process of gradual completion, in small groups, he is composing five elements and Tai Chi. In other words, there are eight trigrams on the outside and five elements Taiji on the inside. Duan Hong can''t help admiring the person who created this array and practiced it. He is a genius! "Third brother!" Yan Kuo saw that the encirclement was getting smaller and smaller. He couldn''t keep his breath, mainly because he couldn''t start. Duan Hong thought: "now we can''t wait for them to finish the array, otherwise it will be difficult to go out." Now he said in a loud voice, "go!" As soon as he finished, he rushed to a man with a blue pin on his chest like lightning. Blue represents water. The best is water. Water is the softest. Without knowing their Kung Fu, attacking water is undoubtedly the best choice. Duan hongganglie''s iron fist attacked the man''s chest heavily. Just at the moment when he met his opponent''s clothes, the man twisted his waist and turned to his side in an incredible way to ease Duan Hong''s attack. At this time, Duan Hong was eager to attack, and Yan Kuo and Li Bo''s distance instantly opened, Yan Kuo also attacked a person next to him, only Li Bo stood there at a loss. The circle of people suddenly cut off Duan Hong''s retreat. Around him were the people with grey cloth on their arms. Once again, they formed a small circle and trapped him. The speed of rotation was even faster. On the other side, there is also a group of people who control Yan Kuo''s retreat, but the people who block him are those with white cloth on their arms. These people have different colors of pins on their chest. If you look down from the top of the hall, you will find that Duan Hong and Yan Kuo are divided into two small circles. Outside, there is a bigger circle gradually turning. There is a curved wall between the two circles. Impressively, like a picture of Tai Chi! It''s Yin that surrounds Duan Hong. This is because Duan Honggang has the strength and strength of his fist. He thinks that Kung Fu is a tough one and uses Yin and softness to fight against it. Yan Kuo has no choice but to be Yang. The three old men outside nodded slightly and looked at each other. This array is the magic weapon of shangsanmen, and they are the "leaders" of shangsanmen. Su Laosu Heshan is the head of the five elements sect. The old man on the left is the head of zuoquanfeng Bagua sect. The old man on the right is Tong Guan, nicknamed old man Tongyan. It''s because he was told by the master eight years ago, but his face is not aging. He is the head of Taiji sect. Chapter 572 Duan Hongjian and Yan Kuo are separated, saying that they are bad. They shouldn''t be reckless just now. Although Yan Kuo''s Kung Fu is poor, he is at least a helper. This is a bad situation. And Li Bo, Duan Hong saw that he was not surrounded, and he was standing in a relatively safe place. His eyes were always staring at the front, and he didn''t know what he was looking at. Reality does not allow him to think more, Yin soft strength from all directions, seven or eight people around him, fists and feet. Duan Hong gave a cold drink in a low voice, and the true Qi of Vajra''s body protection was released. His whole body was like a huge golden bell. The crowd hit the golden bell with fists and feet, making a buzzing sound. The golden bell trembles slightly. Duan Hong is very surprised. He didn''t expect that the attack power of these people is so strong that ordinary people may not be able to shake the golden bell with instruments. The true Qi of Vajra''s body protection comes from the three masters. It''s a pure defensive skill. Duan Hong''s internal Qi is not very deep. His internal skill is only a Lotus Sutra, and his skill of Lotus Sutra is only a little successful. The true Qi of Vajra''s body protection and its consumption of internal Qi. Just a moment ago, Duan Hong felt that his body was empty, and the internal Qi consumed 20% instantly. In other words, if he resists like this, he can hold on five times at most. At that time, he will become the meat on the chopping board and be slaughtered. Yan Kuo on the other side is even worse. He is good at Kung Fu in the circle. In an instant, he gets three punches and four feet. Although he also gets two punches, compared with being beaten, he can be ignored. At this moment, his glasses fell to one side, with footprints on his body, his mouth and nostrils were broken, and his blood was flowing. And silly Li Bo is standing there safely. What happened here seems to have nothing to do with him. His eyes have been staring at the front. The first wave of attack ended, and the circle continued to rotate. Duan Hong took back his genuine Qi for protecting his body for the first time. Seeing that he was wearing a blue pin on his chest, he kicked it out. Before the internal gas is exhausted, this circle must be broken, otherwise it will not be able to go out at that time. Therefore, he used 10% of his strength, even though the iron gate could be twisted, and the speed was so fast that the man wanted to avoid. Duan Hong sneered: "I knew you could do this. Can you avoid it once for a second time?" As the man dodged to the right. Duan Hong kicks his leg back, takes his right leg as the center axis, twists his waist and turns his body, and throws his left leg to the left like a whip. "Scorpion wags its tail!" Just in the opposite direction with that person, even if that person has three heads and six arms, it is impossible to reverse the limit of his body. "Pa!" The man was kicked in the cheek, and his body flew straight out of the huge circle around him. He fell on the ground and twitched a few times. His cheek was black, purple, red and swollen, and he foamed at the mouth. He was in a coma. Su rushes forward with an arrow step. Every disciple in the array is carefully selected and can''t make any mistakes. He quickly bends over to check. Suddenly, he finds that the disciple is lying on the ground, but his face is strangely upward. "Well, his neck is broken. Young people are still too impulsive. " Mr. Su looked at Duan Hong, who was deep in the array. Order the body to be carried away. It''s normal for Duan Hong to break his neck with one kick. Duan Hong wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, but before he had time to act, he immediately added another gold pin to the outer circle. Obviously, among the five elements, he belongs to Jin! The attack power is also the strongest. His arrival immediately triggered a second attack. This time, maybe it was Duan Honggang who just kicked off one of them. He was strong in Kung Fu and strengthened his attack a lot. Fight round Duan Hong. "Lotus!" The true Qi of Vajra''s body protection was released again. After the second attack, the invisible golden bell suddenly shook. At the end of the attack, Duan Hong immediately withdrew. His face was pale, and his breath was a little short. This time, the opponent attacked fiercely, which consumed 30% of his internal Qi. He felt empty. After recovering the true Qi of Vajra, Duan Hong began to fight back. This time, he accepted the lesson that the other side had a peripheral substitute last time, and his right hand popped out quickly! His speed and strength were so fast that his palm made a burst of air in the air, like the roar of a tiger and the sound of a dragon. Dragon catcher! Duan Hong grabs the neck of a man with a gold needle pinned to his chest and makes a little effort¡ª¡ª "Click." When the neck bone of the man was broken, the man''s eyeballs burst out and his mouth opened. Ah, ah, all he had to do was breathe in, not out. "Hum." Duan Hong gave him a cold look. With the help of his pause space, people around him rushed forward before they could save him. This time, with the help of the gap, he finally rushed out of the circle with the man in his hand. He threw the man out. At this moment, the formation around Duan Hong was in a mess. Those people attacked Duan Hong like mad dogs and organized Duan Hong to go out. At the same time, the outer circle quickly formed a circle again, trapping Duan Hong and those who besieged him. "I''ll go to you too soon." Duan Hong took over the fists of his gang, and the third attack came. There are more people this time, and the attack power is almost to the extreme. Vajra''s true Qi appears for the third time. This time, it''s not as smooth as the previous two times. The heavy attack makes Vajra''s true Qi burst instantly. Make a crisp sound as if the glass had been broken. "Poof." Duan Hong''s internal Qi was not supplied for a while, and his body couldn''t bear it, so he burst out with hot blood. The pupil suddenly becomes blood red, the whole person trembles slightly, as if there is wind rhythm. Fury, anxiety, boredom, jealousy, all kinds of negative emotions suddenly poured into Duan Hong''s mind, but this time it was strange, different from previous times. Several times before this happened, he could not control his body and even lost his thinking ability. This time, he could clearly feel the changes around him. Everything was so clear, even everyone''s expression and action could not escape his feeling. It''s the feeling, not the eyes. Master''s unique perception and mastery of the changes in the surrounding environment, he once had this feeling occasionally some time ago, but it is not clear now, this feeling is very comfortable. What''s more, the Dazhui acupoint behind him seems to become an exhalation machine. The huge and thick internal Qi erupts from him, and the body recovers to its peak again in an instant. The only constant is the pair of blood pupil, dark red and bright. "Ah." Duan Hong could not help groaning. He had the feeling of overlooking the world. In his eyes, the crowd around him was like ants, but he was like a king, walking in his back garden. The three old men who were watching the war outside couldn''t help but have a good time. "Mr. Su, how can it be? At such a young age, how can he have master level Kung Fu or even surpass master level Kung Fu? " The boy on the right has an incredible face. Mr. Su was also very surprised. Now the environment is not as good as before. As far as he knows, in recent decades, the first person to reach the master level was a slovenly Taoist. He was only forty years old, and he was already a miracle in the hidden sect. If this young man was really a master, he could not be described as a miracle or genius. He was not a human being. But when he met Duan Hong for the first time, Mr. Su once tested his inner Qi. At most, he was a great master. Inner Qi was not a master at all. How could he improve so much at this moment? Is there any mystery, or¡ª¡ª He remembered what his master had said when he was alive. There are many different people in the world, most of them are deformed and physically changed, while the number of blood changed people is as rare as a drop in the bucket, which is also destined for the ability of blood changed people. Often can play in the blood change often out of the body ten times or even a hundred times the ability. Duan Hong was normal just now, but now he became a little different. His eyes were red and his mouth was bloody. Is it blood? Su did not dare to speculate, but he was sure that Duan Hong''s state would not last long. "This should be a supernatural state, just like no one knows above the master, but he should not persist for long." Su old voice some excited said. In the array, Duan Hong looks at the circle haughtily. This familiar and strange feeling makes him like it very much. The kind of breath he sends out makes the circle rotate slower. "Hum hum, a group of ants want to trap me, too!" Duan Hong''s cold voice came from jiuxiao sky. Even he felt shocked. Why did he say that. However, the action proves that this sentence is too correct. In the circle of people, a man with a brown pin pinned to his chest felt a flower in front of him, and Duan Hong''s body appeared a foot away in front of him, as if it were moving in an instant. The man''s eyes were wide open and full of horror. Duan Hong reached for a push. The man felt as if there was a big mountain in front of him. He stepped back involuntarily. When he met one person in the outer circle behind him, they flew out and hit the thick wall more than 30 meters away, vomiting blood and coma. The fourth wave of attack came again. This time Duan Hong stood in the same place and let the gang hit him. It felt like he was tickling. He couldn''t do any harm. Just then, Li Bo at the back yelled, "Hong, Hong, I see, I see, he, he!" Duan Hong stares and sees Li Bo dancing, pointing to the center of the circle and shouting. In the center stood a special man with a colorful pin on his chest and two colors of white and gray on his left arm. He was found by Li Bo, body rotation, and immediately around a person transposition, although he is not slow, but in Duan Hong''s eyes still see very clearly. Every array has its weakest position, which is often the key. The position of the five elements and eight trigrams Tai Chi array is really the central position. The person standing commands all movements and even attacks. He can be said to be the commander of the soul mind in the array. Duan Hong''s current state can also break through this array, but that will inevitably cause too many casualties, which is not good for him. At this time, I found that this person is the best. However, if I can knock him out, I will naturally bump around like a headless fly without brain. Duan Hong made up his mind and looked at Yan Kuo on the other side. He only accepted one attack from the beginning. Now the people around him just trapped him and did not continue to attack. This is also the intention of the three elders. Is he a bridegroom or a member of the Yan family? Do you really want him to be badly hit in this battle? This is obviously not the meaning of Sanlao. It''s enough to give Yan Kuo an unforgettable impression and highlight the strength of the Su family. Chapter 573 The circle of people, just opened by Duan Hong, was filled again by a substitute. Duan Hong smiles, turns around, jumps up gently, and jumps up as high as one person. Directly stepping on the shoulder of a person behind, it''s easy to escape from the circle of people who surround him. Just now, the man who dodged was on the right track. The crowd around seemed to see Duan Hong''s intention and tried to stop him. But for Duan Hong, how can these people resist? The man turned his head and looked at Duan Hong in horror. His hands kept changing all kinds of gestures in order to signal the time and let everyone stand in front of him¡° "Shake the tree!" Duan Hong said coldly, two iron fists were waved left and right, like a copper hammer, which could easily blow the people in front¡° Come here for me Duan Hong said that his right hand had already grasped the left shoulder of the man who wanted to escape. With a little effort, the man snorted and his whole body trembled. As he was captured, the formation was in chaos. The man endured the pain, clenched his teeth, raised his left arm up, and defused Duan Hong''s Dragon catcher¡° Ha ha, if you just escape, you will completely insult the Dragon catcher. The huge dragon can''t escape, not to mention you mole ant. " As Duan Hong said, he stepped forward, extended his right arm, and grasped the man''s left shoulder again. This time, he used more strength. There was only a click in his ear, and his whole left arm was dislocated¡° Yeah The man was in pain and could no longer bear the friction between his bones and muscles. As soon as he fell to the ground, Duan hongsong grabbed his right arm, ready to grab his hair and lift him up. By this time, the formation was in chaos. The inner circle and the outer circle collided with each other because there was no one to direct them. Yan Kuo besieged the circle is also chaotic, Yan Kuo see the opportunity, Su laoqiang forbear curiosity, said: "don''t worry, kuo''er, do you want your most precious thing?" Yan Kuo sighed: "Uncle Su, oh, No. My father-in-law, in addition to the stink of copper, the only leather bag left on kuo''er is this one. If you want it, take it. " With a smile, Mr. Su pointed to Yan Kuo and said, "well, I''m quite satisfied with today''s performance. The most valuable thing is your heart. Today your courage is good. I won''t embarrass you. Otherwise, Shan''er should be worried." Su Lao said to the back door: "Shan''er, don''t peek. Come out. It''s time for you to go out of the cabinet. You crazy girl, it''s better to get married as soon as possible." He said, and the back door opened left and right. Susan, dressed in a beautiful white wedding dress, bowed her head, pouted her lips and walked out unhappily. She was followed by three beautiful girls. She was also wearing white clothes, but she knew she was a bridesmaid. Damn, it''s such a crazy girl. Duan Hong was surprised. He thought it was Susan at first. Later, he felt that Susan and Su had a lot of old age differences. The result was really good. Yan Kuo puts on her glasses again. She is tall and looks like a beautiful princess in her wedding dress. She thinks it''s good to spend her life with such a woman. Yan Kuo couldn''t help but be happy. The first one ran to Susan, and there was some shyness of her first love¡° Good, Shane. Long time no see. " Yan Kuo didn''t know what to say. Susan nodded slightly. She and Yan Kuo met four sides together. Two people don''t even know each other, but in a rich family, how can they help themselves? Yan Kuo is not bad, but when Su Lao told her to marry Yan Kuo, she resolutely ran away from home. In any case, we should give her some time to get to know each other. However, Mr. Su seems kind-hearted, but he is domineering and strict with his children, so he does not allow her any resistance. Chapter 574 So, Susan has to choose to run away from home. She knows that no matter where she goes, she can''t escape her father''s tracking, but she still takes a chance. In the end, she was caught by her bodyguard in the South Island. She was very upset. Seeing Duan Hong in the crack of the door just now made her think again. Susan turned to sue and said, "where''s my mother? When can she come? " Hearing this, Mr. Su said, "I sent someone to send an invitation to your mother. I believe she will come." "Yes? What''s the meaning of this? I didn''t see Mr. Su''s wife last time. Did you get divorced? " Duan Hong thought about it in his heart, but did not dare to ask. "Well, it''s time to go." Sue gently touched Susan''s face and said, "let''s go." "Wait a minute." Duan Hong stopped and said, "Mr. Su, you don''t understand. Fortunately, I''m the best man here. Is that the bridegroom? You''re not going out with your wife? Feet can''t take up space "Oh, yes, yes." Yan Kuo pats on the forehead, holds Susan up and runs out in a hurry. Su Zheng looks behind and shakes his head. He is not optimistic about the marriage at all. It can be imagined that the two people who don''t know each other will run in after marriage. Susan doesn''t like to be held by Yan Kuo, but it''s all like this when she gets married. She has a strange idea in her heart. If Duan Hong holds her, maybe she will really agree to marry him. "Bridesmaid, come with me?" Duan Hong said, embracing the two bridesmaids. The two women looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They followed him out of the door and into the car. Su Lao, Zuo Quanfeng and others came in to pick up the motorcade. Dozens of cars were almost full of people. The motorcade drove away and returned to Yan''s home in a mighty manner. Yan Xiaowen, Ruth and several women are constantly watching the time. Many guests are present, and others are coming one after another, but the new couple is not there, which is somewhat embarrassing. However, they didn''t wait too long. The team that they were looking forward to finally came slowly. For the wedding, Yan Xiaowen bought the house called William castle in Sheshan, which cost him more than 50 million yuan! But for his son''s first marriage, he didn''t feel any pain at all. If Duan Hong knew that the broken brick house in front of him would cost 50 million yuan, he would not buy it even if he was killed. As soon as the motorcade arrived, many people began to gather around. Most of them were Yan Xiaowen''s friends. Yan Kuo''s film and television company also came with many people, including Gu Ming and martial arts director bearded, as well as those little-known little stars who wanted to be maintained by the rich. Ruth and several women rushed past with ribbons in their hands. Yan Kuo and Susan come out with a burst of spray. They are all colorful snowflakes. Duan Hong, as the best man, is not spared. However, when he is in a mess, he is not cheap on the three bridesmaids. It''s also a pleasure to touch the chest and pinch the buttocks. But one of them was seen by Han Luo, and he yanked his ear. Duan Hong didn''t forgive him until he gave her a hard kiss on the face. Yan Xiaowen naturally went to meet Mr. Su and Mr. Su Zheng, as well as the other two old people. Others may not know him, but Yan Xiaowen knows that these three old men are all one nose and one eye, and they will crowd together when there is something important. They will be settled in a table, Yan Xiaowen accompanied to speak. The wedding was a bit hasty, so the priest was chosen to preside over the ceremony. A couple and the best man and bridesmaid naturally met the guests at the door. Gu Ming, with a smile on his face, came up and said, "Congratulations, Yan Shao. You are so handsome today. The bride is also very beautiful. By the way, I''m going to prepare the second summer hot. If the bride goes to sit as the heroine, she will certainly have more appeal than liang Youchang." "Don''t flatter me, old man." Duan Hong pulled him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Bring me the red envelope." Gu Ming''s old face was red. He took out the red envelope from his pocket and gave it to Duan Hong. He laughed and said, "Duan, today''s heroic spirit is pressing. Duan Hong grinned. When he opened the red envelope, he saw that there were only 200 yuan in it. He said, "guide Gu, where are you going to send the beggars? Do you know what kind of wedding this is? How can you believe that two hundred dollars? What do you mean? The food here is a shrimp. It''s all imported from Australia. Air transportation alone costs more than that. You can eat some shrimp at most for 200 yuan. I''ll find someone to watch later. If you want to eat more, you have to beat out your excrement. " There are so many people around to see, there are third rate little stars and beards. Gu Ming is ridiculed, but he does not dare to resist. He does give less money and his face is red. Today, Yan Kuo was very happy and said: "third brother, forget it, how much is Gu Dao''s intention. Are you saying that I am short of money? Director Gu didn''t go to the company much during this period of time. How about the post production of "hot summer" Gu Minglian said: "very good. Now it''s half done. It''s estimated that it won''t take half a month to complete. Originally, I thought it would be released next summer. It doesn''t take so long. This is really good news." "Well, good. Mr. Gu has taken a lot of trouble. Please come inside." Yan Kuo let Gu Ming and big beard go in. Duan Hong looked back and found that it was Zhang Ziyi, the third rate actor who was making bad remarks on the South Island. At the beginning, she was beaten purple and swollen by Duan Hong, and with the arrival of Liang Youchang, No. 1 girl was rejected. She was very unconvinced. Now she is an artist of Jinding film and television, and she is also the kind recommended by Jinding film and television. A few days ago, I saw Gu Ming come to join Jinding international. I wanted to make fun of him, but I was scolded by the director. Later, I found out, He was picked up by the boss himself from the airport. When she first came to Jinding film and television, she took the bus directly, and there was a big gap. Later, people in the crew said that the hero also changed. It turned out that Jinding international was the boss''s illegitimate son, Jinding film''s brother, and the man who beat her. Zhang Ziyi regrets that she didn''t seduce Duan Hong. As a result, this time she doesn''t want to give up this good opportunity. It''s said that this illegitimate child hasn''t married yet. If she takes a fancy to herself and marries a wife, she will marry into a rich family. Isn''t Gu Ming just licking her toes? She has a good mind. This will come, she was wearing a black cotton dress, wearing imitation mink shawl, with a black curled polite, carrying Lv''s small bag, coquettishly came: "boss, I wish you a happy wedding, wow! The bride is so beautiful. The landlady in the future will take care of Ziyi more. Hehe. " Her voice is like a sheep''s cry, and her posture is too exaggerated to give people a false feeling. Yan Kuo remembered that he didn''t invite her, but since she came, he couldn''t drive her away, so he said, "please come inside." Zhang Ziyi wriggled his fat ass and walked in¡° stop! Red envelopes. " Duan Hong''s face is full of pride. His legs are spread and his hands are encircled. If you don''t take the red envelope, you won''t be allowed to enter¡° Oh, it''s you, Duan Shao. Oh, no, Yan Shao. I just met you in Nandao last time. I really can''t bear it. It''s really memorable. " Zhang Ziyi knows Duan Hong is going to be the best man today. She just pretends that she doesn''t know, but her acting skills are not up to standard. Duan Hong saw through and said coldly, "yes, I miss you very much. I still like you in the hotel at the beginning. Don''t talk nonsense, red envelope."¡° Well, it''s really urgent. " Zhang Ziyi gritted her teeth and took out a thick red envelope. This time, she was willing to lose money. She could not catch her son-in-law, so she prepared 2000 yuan. For a third rate little star like her, 2000 yuan is not a small sum of money. After all, if she is not famous, she will not be able to shoot, and she can''t get a reward. In addition, she often takes herself as a front-line actor, and spends a lot of money on dressing up. The last "hot summer" not only betrays her body, but also doesn''t get the money. She still rents a house. Shanghai is a place where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, There''s not much left. I borrowed 2000 yuan this time. If not in the next month, you may use your body to repay the security uncle who looks at the gate. Duan Hong just touched the thickness a little, then put it in his pocket and said, "it seems that it''s better to be a star. Making money is more. Go in." Zhang Ziyi threw a few fawning eyes at Duan Hongyi and continued to shake her big buttocks and walk in with her drooping chest. I can''t get used to the dim moon. I look at the pale moon and dream. The two women, who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, also looked down upon her and followed her. At this time, far away from the door, Cao Dongliu and his housekeeper Pete got out of the car. When they saw Duan Hong, Cao Dongliu just frowned and asked, "Pete, is there anything else around?" Pete shakes his head, looks at Duan Hong and says, "young master, let''s take the gift and go." Cao Dongliu shook his head and said, "no, this time the old man specially told us that we must attend the wedding completely, and he may come." Cao Dongliu doesn''t want to see Duan Hong, but now they can''t help it. They slowly walk to the door. Yan Kuo sees Cao Dongliu, and quickly greets him: "Cao Shao, you can really make my house shine. Please come quickly." Duan Hong laughed and thought to himself, "what day is it today when all the chickens and turtles are here? Is it a good day?" He stopped Cao Dong: "Cao Shao, where''s the red envelope?" Cao Dongliu took out the red envelope and gave it to him, saying: "there is another gift for uncle Yan. Get out of the way." Duan Hong came to his ear and said, "old boy, today is a happy occasion. I''ll spare you. Next time, I''ll keep my promise, or you''ll become a tortoise." Cao Dongliu clenched his teeth, went in and said in secret, "Duan Hong, Duan Hong, you are really deceiving people too much. It won''t be long before I let you go through my crotch, and your woman will be gang raped by dozens of niggers in front of you." after a long time, he received many guests. No one had a big red envelope in his hand. As it was almost noon, everyone was ready to go in, A Mercedes Benz came fast and drove directly to the gate of Wilhelm castle. When the car door opened, a 40-50-year-old lady came out, wearing a pair of glasses to hide her murderous spirit. But Duan Hong couldn''t escape her eyes. She walked slowly with a black bag in her hand¡° Mother Susan suddenly ran over and threw herself in the woman''s arms. "Why do you come now? I thought you wouldn''t come." When the lady saw Susan, she looked gentle and said, "how can my most precious daughter not come to get married? Don''t cry. All the makeup is gone. " Chapter 575 After the lady followed two women, Bingyan peerless, tall, hair high plate up, a senior female white-collar arrogant expression. This is Susan''s mother. She looks very young. She has no wrinkles on her face. Her hair is black and shiny. At first glance, she looks like a sister to Susan. The lady wipes the tears on Susan''s face and looks back at Yan Kuo, who is at a loss. Not only Duan Hong, but Yan Kuo is the first time to see such a young mother-in-law. She used to just communicate with Mr. Su. It''s said that Mr. Su married two wives. Su Zheng was born with his first wife. He was born with a lot of bleeding. At that time, the medical facilities were far less developed than they are now. He was heartbroken to keep his child and his mother. At that time, he was in his thirties and nearly forty years old. He was also an old son, but his wife died, so he put all his love on Su Zheng. It took him eight years to meet his second wife, Susan''s mother. Susan''s mother was in her prime at that time, and she married him for no reason. They lived together for three years. After giving birth to a daughter, Susan''s mother divorced him strangely. The reason is unknown to outsiders. "Are you the son of Yan family?" The lady looked at Yan Kuo coldly, Yan Kuo was looking at his heart hair, always feel that the mother-in-law body issued chilly wind. Hastily nod a way: "mother-in-law adult, younger generation Yan Kuo." The lady nodded slightly and said, "I''ve heard your father talk about you. I hope I can treat Shaner better in the future." "I''ll get it." Yan Kuo made a hasty statement. "Mother in law, please come inside. Father and father-in-law are talking inside." Yan Kuo makes a gesture of invitation. The lady nodded and went in. Duan Hong stopped and said, "wait, mother-in-law, right? Hey, hey, red envelope. " Yan Kuo''s face turned red. The third brother really wanted a red envelope from his mother-in-law. The lady looked at Duan Hong coldly and said, "who are you?" Duan Hong tidied up his tie and suit and said, "no, the best man is also a red envelope collector." The lady nodded slightly to a woman behind her. The woman took out a gift box from her pocket and gave it to Duan Hong. "It''s my dowry for women, and it''s also for my future uncle. You can''t open it. Do you hear me?" The lady said to Duan Hong. She stretched out her hands and squeezed them in front of him. There was a clattering sound in her joints, which was very impressive. "Of course, of course." Duan Hong said, the result of the gift to the back of Li Bo, let him take. At this time, people came in again, led by a half old man in his fifties, with triangular eyes, a hooked nose, a thin mouth and a moustache on his upper lip. He was surrounded by a beautiful young woman. Now the weather is a little colder, but the woman is wearing red fishnet stockings, black miniskirt, high-heeled shoes of 10 cm, two strong and tight thighs exposed, the upper body is wearing a suspender without sleeves, revealing half of her chest, with black shawl on her shoulders. Her eyes are white and thin, and everyone wants to touch them. Half of the old man was followed by five or six men, some with long hair and braided hair, some with beards and big black faces. Li Kui was alive, and another one was very tall and strong. Only the young man on the left side of the old man was slightly normal, and his eyes always gave people uncomfortable feeling. Seeing this, Yan Kuo said, "Uncle situ, you''re here. Please come inside. My father and father-in-law are here. I sent someone to send you an invitation very early. I thought it was a long way to go. You didn''t receive it. I''m very happy with your arrival." This man is situ Bo. The woman next to him is his partner. Qingcheng Kung Fu emphasizes the cultivation of both men and women, and improves his skills in the cultivation of both men and women. That young man is Yi Beishan, the younger brother of Yi Beichen, who was killed by Duan Hong. Situ Bo laughs and looks at the bride with two bright eyes. If this woman and he practice together, I don''t know what the effect will be. The woman next to him has a heart to heart relationship with him. He pinches him on his soft side. Situ Bo is in pain. When he looks at her, her eyes are complicated. The woman knows that it means that he will not punish you at night! After saying hello to Yan Kuo, Duan Hong stops him. This time, he is determined. He spent so much energy on Yan Kuo''s wife just now, and his internal gas consumption is clean. How can he do without fishing? Besides, Yan Kuo also promised to give him all the red envelopes he received. How can such a good business not be done? Even if it''s the king of heaven, I have to pay the red envelope. "Wait a minute, it seems that you haven''t sent the red envelope. I''ll give you a discount for so many of you. Even if you take twenty or thirty thousand, it''s almost the same. It''s not suitable for too many people." Duan Hong stops situ Bo and others. On the left as like as two peas in the north of Situ Bo''s Yi mountain, he suddenly saw the shirt in the Duan hung suit. His pupil expanded instantly. The hand-made buttons on the top were exactly the same as those in his brother''s hand. Is that him? Three seconds later, Yi Beishan denied the idea, or doubted that big brother''s internal Qi had reached the master level. There was no fluctuation of internal Qi in your young man. His eyes were full of money, so he was a rascal. If such a man could kill big brother, he would not believe it. "Give him the present, Beishan," said situ Yi Beishan nodded, took out a small sandalwood box from his pocket and handed it to Duan Hong. It seemed that he was slow, but he used his inner strength. As soon as Duan Hong touched the wooden box, he felt an invisible force like the tide. His internal Qi had just been consumed, but now there was very little left. His right hand was like an electric shock. Ah, he drew back and looked at Yi Beishan in surprise. Seeing that he was testing Duan Hong, situ Bo was slightly displeased and said, "Beishan, why are you so careless? Did you forget what I told you when you came here? " "Yes, Godfather." Yi Beishan called him Godfather when there were too many people. The wooden box fell to the ground and opened automatically. A simple dagger lay there. Duan Hong rubbed his eyes and found that it was similar to his own one. He bent down and picked it up. Starting with the dagger, he felt very light. It seemed that it was only similar in appearance. At most, it was a second-class product. Situ Bo said: "this dagger comes from the European family in Tianfu. Even if it can''t cut iron like mud, it''s still very sharp for ordinary weapons. It''s better to take it for self-defense." Yan Kuo thanks. Situ Bo leaves. Yi Beishan says in a low voice, "master, just now I found that the man''s shirt button is very similar to the one in his brother''s hand, so I just gave it a try. It seems that it may be an accident. This man is not very smart." Situ Bo''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning and said: "Beishan, your eyesight is still lacking. Don''t you see that his low internal Qi is due to consumption? What''s more, when he saw the dagger for the first time, his eyes were straight, which showed that this man was familiar with the blade and saw the value of the dagger. No matter whether he was or not, he would rather kill him by mistake. Just take him away and ask him. " "Yes." After staying at the door for a while, Yan Kuo went out to greet the guests when no one came. It was estimated that the wedding would begin soon, and the sleepy priest would come back to life. Duan Hong''s pockets are full of red envelopes. Several women''s handbags and Li Bo''s body are also full of red envelopes. He is in a good mood. Back in the hall, Duan Hong asked some women and Li Bo to come to an empty room, took out all the red envelopes and stuffed them with a large paper box, which was estimated to be no less than several hundred thousand. I didn''t expect to make so much money when I got married. Duan Hong looked at several women and thought, if I hold a wedding with each of them, I don''t know how much I can make? The hall is full of people. The waiters are busy delivering tea and water to the table. There are a lot of sweet melon seeds. There is a 10 meter long and 2 meter wide passage in the center, and a door bar is made at the end, with flowers on it. It''s very beautiful. At the top is a 50 cm high careful stage with a screen in the middle showing some past photos of the bride and groom. There''s a band next to it, playing a happy wedding song. Yan Xiaowen and Su Laoren are in the center of the hall, and Lao Liu is also seated. Gu Ming has a table with the crew and some third rate stars. Gu Ming''s face is numb with laughter. He keeps making friends with the people here and delivering business cards everywhere. After all, the people who can come here are all distinguished. It''s amazing who might be interested in investing in a movie. When Zhang Ziyi saw Cao Dongliu coming over, she felt a little swaying in her heart. Is it Cao Shao who chose the capital? Or Duan Hong? These two people are so excellent, good and difficult to choose. If only they could become one. After thinking about it, she is still ready to choose an illegitimate child, because she is working in Jinding film and television. Although Cao Dongliu is a big family and has a lot of money, she can''t help her in her career. Only an illegitimate child can help her get on the top. As Yan Kuo is the boss of Jinding film and television, he is also a member of the entertainment industry. Many reporters and paparazzi secretly come here, disguise themselves as waiters or tea boys, with micro DV or camera in hand, and prepare to take some pictures secretly. They can make a small profit by selling them to magazines or websites. Mr. Chen, the cameraman on the set of "hot summer", is just like this. He has been ready for a long time. He has a camera and several spare batteries in his pocket, and even two memory cards in his pocket. Zhang Ziyi has discovered these paparazzi for a long time. As a third rate star, she has shot several cover advertisements, three-point swimsuit advertisements and sanitary napkin advertisements. I wish all the paparazzi could shoot him. It''s better to have an affair with that big man, and she will become popular soon. Duan Hong stuffed the red envelope into the box and wrapped it into a mummy with adhesive tape. He was still worried. He finally called Yan Kuo and asked him to help him find a secret room on the second floor. After putting it in, he was relieved. At this time, the wedding is about to start. Duan Hong feels a sense of urination and goes to the toilet. Susan also wants to go to the toilet to make up. Duan Hong hums a little song, sprinkles a bubble, and then comes out with his pants. Susan pulls him into the women''s toilet. "Hello! What do you want to do? I won''t agree. Even if you rape me and get my body, you won''t get my heart. " Duan Hong holds his trousers in both hands and looks at Susan wrongly. Susan had a big head for a while, locked the door of the women''s toilet and said anxiously, "Duan Hong, stop it. You take me away. I don''t want to get married. I don''t want to marry Yan Kuo. I''m not familiar with him. How can a marriage without feelings be called a marriage? It won''t be happy in the future." Duan Hong Leng for two seconds, as if nothing had happened, said: "it''s none of my business." Chapter 576 "Ah? You - how can you say that? My TT has been driven away by you for such a long time and worked hard for you. I didn''t say anything. Now, what''s the small favor you do for me? " Susan shakes Duan Hong''s arm. Duan Hong flicked away and said seriously, "don''t be so nice. Your broken car costs tens of thousands of yuan at most. Is it not enough for me to give you hundreds of thousands? Now if I take you out, I''ll be killed. Even if I''m not killed, I''ll be scolded to death by Yan Kuo''s four eyes. Besides, after you leave, where are the faces of Yan Family and Su family? So many dignified people were present, and they didn''t laugh to death. Although Duan Hong can''t be said to be a decent man, he is upright, upright, tall and powerful, and handsome. If I help you escape from marriage, I will be infamous all my life. It''s not worth it. " Seeing that time is running out and the wedding is going to be held soon, Susan is very worried and keeps shaking her body. A pair of jade rabbits on her chest jump with her. Duan Hong only took a look and quickly avoided: this girl is Yan Kuo''s. although Yan Kuo''s four eyes are somewhat pedantic, they are good for me and can''t take advantage of his wife. "Duan Hong! You - I beg you, you take me away, big deal, big deal, I''ll depend on you for everything Susan said, rubbing Duan Hong''s arm against her chest. Duan Hong didn''t dare to take it. He quickly jumped back and said, "no, no, it''s over for people to know me. I have to go out. This is the women''s toilet. In case any elder sister pees, it''s over when someone sees her." Just then, suddenly I heard the doorknob manual several times, making a click. Fortunately, Susan locked the door, otherwise she would be seen. The best man and the bride were in the toilet. She couldn''t tell. The man outside may have seen the door lock, but he didn''t push it open, so he backed back. Duan Hong quickly pushed Susan away and said, "I tell you, if you want to make trouble, make trouble. Don''t take me with you, or I won''t finish with you." He said to open the lock and ready to go out. As soon as he opened the door, Zhang Ziyi''s passionate face came out. "Wow Duan Hong and she were startled. Zhang Ziyi stepped back a few steps, thinking that he had gone wrong. Seeing that it was written about the women''s toilet, and Duan Hong''s face was wrong, she immediately despised him. It turned out that this illegitimate son liked to peep at the women''s toilet, which was really abnormal. But the more perverted he is, the better he will be? Duan Hong saw that Zhang Ziyi was the only one. After finishing his clothes, he showed the most brilliant smile and asked, "pee?" "Ah?" Zhang Ziyi was originally here to make up. She was going to show the most beautiful side in front of Duan Hong for a while. Unexpectedly, she saw him here and thought, "the toilet is empty. It''s a good place to have an affair. It''s good to have a toilet love with an illegitimate child." Then he said, "ha ha, yes. Duan Shao, is this the women''s room? You are here -- " "Oh dear!" Duan Hong clapped his thigh and said with righteous words: "isn''t it? I don''t know that bastard blocked the door of the men''s toilet. My bladder was suffocated, so I came to release it. It''s much better now." "Well, excuse." Zhang Ziyi said in her heart. At this time, Susan quit. She was determined to run away and said in a loud voice, "Duan Hong! What are you going to do? " When Zhang Ziyi was excited, there were still women in it? Just now Duan Hong blocked the door and didn''t see it. There would be a gap. He just saw Susan who was going to be angry. Wow, isn''t this the bride? Is this bastard having an affair with his sister-in-law? Zhang Ziyi was stunned. This illegitimate son is too inhuman, abnormal and obscene. Their adultery is broken. Won''t you kill me? Zhang Ziyi thought of this and turned to slip away. How could Duan Hong let her go? If you go out and talk nonsense, you can''t explain even if you have ten mouths. He pulled her in and locked the door again. Zhang Ziyi was terrified and cried, "don''t kill me. I didn''t see anything and didn''t know anything." Duan Hong said with a cold smile, "it''s late." Zhang Ziyi looked at Duan Hong''s ferocious face, trembled and said: "you - what do you want?" "Shut up, Baba." Duan Hong pushed Zhang Ziyi''s head hard, bumped into the tile wall behind him and fainted. Susan pinched her waist and said, "Duan Hong, you must take me away, or I''ll go out and yell and say - you peep at girls going to the bathroom, and you want to - rape me." "Damn, you are a vicious woman." Duan Hong farts like a fart, but she can''t treat Susan like Zhang Ziyi. She is the heroine of today. If she is seen in the comatose women''s toilet, it will be over. If she cries that she rapes her, I''m afraid the whole world will not let her go. Su Lao and Yan Xiaowen may join hands to kill her. Yan Kuo is even more sharpening his knife, and doesn''t know how much he wants to castrate himself. Duan Hong did not dare to imagine what to do? Do you really want to take her away? In this way, the Yan Family and the Su family lose face, and they will surely guess that they will die at that time. For a time, Duan Hong was extremely contradictory, and the expression on his face was complicated. "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it, or I''ll tell someone you raped me." Susan said coldly. "I --" Duan Hong had a feeling that I was a pork and she was a butcher. However, heaven usually shows pity on the people who are coerced. One of the toilet doors opens and the moon comes out with a smile on her face. "Ah They were startled. Just now patronize the talk, did not expect that there was someone in the toilet, but also cangyue this crazy woman. However, Duan Hong was moved to tears and snot in the next moment. Even if Susan framed him, someone could prove it for him. He grabbed cangyue''s hand and said, "ah Yue, this time - you must help me." At this time, another small door opened, and cangmeng came out with the same smile. The two of them were arranged by the moon. They wanted to wait in the toilet and beat Zhang Ziyi. Unexpectedly, the rabbit didn''t wait, but Duan Hong and Susan came. They heard what they had just said clearly and understood what was going on. The reason why they came out now is just like watching Duan Hong show his behavior. Is they being an evil guy or just as he said. As a result, I was quite satisfied with Duan Hong''s performance. At least I didn''t immediately agree with Susan. It''s very good that I can still maintain my position under the threat of her. Susan''s face changed and she was very unhappy. She was sure that if she was given two minutes, she would be able to persuade Duan Hong. As a result, the two women came out and usually saw that they were very close to Duan Hong. I''m afraid the plan would fail. Cangyue didn''t scold Duan Hong as a rapist this time. She smiles and nods to him. It was Duan Hong''s first time to see cangyue smile at him. He didn''t expect that it was so beautiful. It was as if he was suffering endlessly in hell. With a little smile, he was like a goddess who freed him from suffering. Cang Meng said: "bride, it''s not appropriate for you to do this. Duan Hong is my miss''s favorite. If you embarrass him so much, don''t you want to trap him in injustice? It''s good for you to leave. What about him? Where''s my lady? And - "she wanted to say that there were Han Luo, Xu Qing and even herself, but she was shy and didn''t say it. When Susan was told by her, she felt that she was asking Duan Hong too much, but her idea of running away became more firm. She said, "OK, you''re a group. If you don''t help me, I''ll die here!" She said it hit the tiles on the wall. Cangyue stretched out her hand quickly, immediately took her hand and said: "you can die, but don''t be in front of us. You are so childish and shameful. Do you live well on your own, and ignore other safety? If you die here, we will all be suspects. What should we do if we are falsely accused of killing you? I think you''d better get married honestly. Yan Shao is also a young talent. Where do you deserve a lot of you? I don''t think you are worthy of him. " "Let me go. I''ll do whatever I want. You care about me?" Susan gasped, but she was too weak to break free. Cangyue shook her head and said, "you ladies are really bad tempered. I''d better send you away." She opened the toilet door and pulled Susan out. Cang Meng looked at Duan Hong and said, "what are you still doing here? Don''t you really want to see girls go to the toilet? " Duan Hong shook his head and put Cang Menglu in his arms. He said solemnly, "thank you, thank you." Cangmeng smelled the strong masculine smell on him. His body was stiff. The man''s embrace was so warm, broad and fragrant. No wonder miss was raped by this guy and was willing to follow him. She didn''t know that Duan Hong''s aroma came from the liquor. Kuchan temple has been soaking in medicinal liquor every day for four years. As time goes by, Duan Hong''s body has a charming aroma of intoxication. This smell has a fatal attraction for women. Duan Hong''s hand involuntarily patted a little on cangmeng''s buttock: "there''s another point, your buttock is very cocky, I like it." Duan Hong immediately ran away like a mouse seeing a cat. Cang Meng was stunned. She thought of Duan Hong''s words. She blushed and looked at Zhang Ziyi lying on the ground. The woman pretended to be dead again. Just now she saw her peeping here. Cang Meng smiles and locks the door. As soon as she pinches her hands, her joints explode. Zhang Ziyi''s body trembles. But she doesn''t faint. Duan Hong''s strength is smaller. She just pretends to be dead. Unexpectedly, Susan framed Duan Hong. Duan Hong is a gentleman. But then she saw Cang''s sisters. She was afraid to go up. Last time she was beaten by Cang''s sisters, her chest sagged and her buttocks were swollen. Cang Meng moved his body and waved his fist to Zhang Ziyi. "- Oh, don''t hit me on the chest. Thirty thousand yuan, ouch, ouch, it''s all flat. Oh, don''t kick my ass, ah! My face -- " Zhang Ziyi screamed in the women''s toilet. After three minutes, Cang Meng came out with a serious face, and then a female VIP came in, and immediately ran out, shouting that there was a ghost! Immediately, several security guards went in and saw Zhang Ziyi lying in the toilet strangely. There were two bloodstains in her nostrils, two dark circles under her eyes, her hair was scattered, and her clothes on her chest were torn apart. One of the security guards was disguised as a paparazzi. He recognized Zhang Ziyi as a third rate star through his clothes and took a picture secretly. Great joy in my heart: third rate star Zhang Ziyi is lying naked in Yan''s toilet. Ha ha, it''s going to be explosive news again. Chapter 577 Zhang Ziyi was sent to the hospital by the security guard in the toilet for treatment. Not to mention for the moment, Duan Hong went out of the toilet and came to the hall. There were people everywhere, and the happy music sounded. Susan was also sent to Yan Kuo by cangyue, with a reluctant face. She was still a child in her heart, completely without considering other people''s feelings. Yan Kuo greets Duan Hong: "third brother, come quickly. The wedding will begin soon." "Oh, come here." Duan Hong tidied up his bow tie and went to Yan Kuo. At this time, the old priest was wearing a black robe, with a cross around his neck and a Bible in his hand. It looked very shabby on the surface and had a strong sense of vicissitudes. Who knows if the content was a real Bible, maybe a golden lotus. The priest came, his loose face was very lazy, and the noisy environment was quiet. He walked to the middle of the stage, with the bride and groom in front of him. The priest took out the Bible and read a passage in English. He looked at the bridegroom and said, "bridegroom, would you like to marry this beautiful bride? No matter how ugly or beautiful she looks, are you willing to love her forever? " Yan Kuo looked at Susan nodding and said in a loud voice, "I do." The priest looked at the bride and said, "bride, will you marry the bridegroom? No matter he is poor or rich, are you willing to stay with him till death? " Susan was stunned for three seconds and peeped at Su Lao. Su Lao was looking at her with a frosty face. At this moment, she hesitated in her heart. Is it true that she wants to marry a man she doesn''t love? She began to have a good feeling for Yan Kuo, but as Su Lao became tough, she gradually developed disgust and even hatred towards him. She suspected that Yan Kuo forced his father to do so. If it was an engagement ceremony, she might still be able to accept it, at least she had time to prepare. But do you really want to get married? I can''t go out in the future. I can only serve the man I don''t love at home, cook for him, wash clothes and have a baby. Then I''m old and I don''t have a young face. What a terrible thing it would be in case this man has a heart and bakes a mistress outside? "Bride, will you?" The foreign priest doesn''t speak Chinese well, but he can hear it clearly enough. When he saw that Susan was silent, he asked again. Susan''s heart is still tangled. She wants to resist and is afraid of hurting her father''s heart. But now she really doesn''t love Yan Kuo at all. If so many people say yes, she will be Yan Kuo''s person all her life. Even if she gets divorced later, how can a divorced woman compare with a man? It''s like broken China is not worth money. The priest was a little impatient. Today, he had two happy events to witness. He couldn''t stay here for a long time. He raised his voice and said, "bride, please swear to the Bible and the cross, will you?" Susan finally found the breach like the rising water and said in a loud voice, "I - I want to think about it." "What This sentence, everyone surprised, quietly watching, everyone''s mind is not the same. Cao Dongliu thought to himself, "it seems that the Su family and Yan family are not as good as they seem. Otherwise, how could the girl of Su family say something that would damage the face of Su family?" Stuart was very happy: "Kunlun, do you want to marry shangsanmen? Do you think that will give you a head start at the conference? Ha ha, it seems that the upper three schools are ungrateful. " Yan Xiaowen''s face is red, his eyes are big and big. It''s unbelievable. Is Susan''s relationship with Yan Kuo not always good? What''s the meaning of this? Su Lao was even more angry and coughed directly to remind Susan. The saddest thing is Yan Kuo. At this moment, Susan said that he seemed to fall into the ice cave of minus 30 degrees from zero. The priest touched the cross and said, "Dear bride, God knows your heart. Do you mean you don''t love the bridegroom?" Susan didn''t dare to look back at Mr. Su for fear of his sharp eyes. Before she came, Mr. Su told her many times not to talk nonsense at the wedding, but now she had forgotten about it for the sake of freedom. Seeing her nodding, the priest said sadly, "well, dear bride, since you don''t love the bridegroom, why do you wear this beautiful wedding dress? Don''t you know that a wedding is a sacred and solemn affair? " Susan looked at Duan Hong next to Yan Kuo angrily and thought to herself, "it''s you who are the bad guy. If you don''t take me out, I''ll make a fool of myself in front of so many people. Don''t you want to laugh? It''s yours. " Susan now gave up completely and said, "dear father, because I fell in love with another person. I want to marry this man, so I put on my wedding dress and feel it. " Nonsense, total nonsense. Su''s old face turned purple. Zuo Quanfeng and Tong Guan shook their heads. Susan''s mother nodded and said, "good daughter, dare to love and hate, have your mother''s style." "Hum, this girl, it''s so ridiculous. It''s all your favorite." Susan''s mother, Lin Shuang. Lin Shuang sneered twice, disdained and didn''t speak. The priest frowned. Fortunately, he often married others. He never saw anything before and didn''t find it strange. He said, "Oh, bride, don''t you think about the feelings of the green groom and his family?" Susan did not look at the bridegroom, said: "I only know that marriage is a sacred thing, I do not want to marry a person I do not like, if that is better to die, and my beloved is there, I will not marry others." "Oh, my God, this is a spoony woman. Please forgive her sins." The priest said this sentence to Yan Kuo and said, "then bride, who is the person you like? Does he like you? If you like it, why watch you marry others instead of standing in the way? " Susan looked at Duan Hong and said with a smile, "he''s a man with no conscience. When he''s good with others, he calls them sweetie. Now he ignores others. He''s a coward." Duan Hong feels that he is stepping into Susan''s trap step by step, and suddenly feels that he shouldn''t be here. The priest shook his head repeatedly and said: "such a man, God will not let him go. It''s really shameful. Dear beautiful bride, can you point out who he is and let God punish him?" Susan nodded. All the people around listen to it clearly. Who would have thought of this situation? Su Zheng can''t hear it any more. He is the same age as Yan Kuo, and they have the same interests and hobbies, which will hurt Yan Kuo and Yan family too much! He said, "sister, don''t go too far." Susan sneered and pointed to Duan Hong, the best man beside Yan Kuo, "the priest is him! He has no conscience. He loves me in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say that he came to be the best man this time and watched me get married with his own eyes. He''s not even as good as a dog. " "Me?" Duan Hong wishes he could find a hole in the ground and never come out to see anyone. He regrets that he didn''t take Susan away just now. In that case, he would be scolded behind his back at most, instead of making a fool of himself in front of so many people. Seeing this, Cao Dongliu suddenly burst out laughing. He got up from the table and went to the table where Su Lao and Yan Xiaowen were. He bowed slightly and said, "Uncle Su, uncle Yan, Dongliu has something to deal with. Let''s go first." He said I went out laughing with my head up. This is undoubtedly hitting the faces of the Su family and the Yan family. The two families have the same influence in the north and the south. The relationship between Su Lao and Cao Dongliu''s father is harmonious. When Susan makes such a fuss, Cao Dongliu will tell his father that the Su family is not good-looking. Cao Dongliu got on the bus and suddenly said to Pete, "Pete, call the Xu brothers immediately and let them come. This is a good opportunity. The conflict between the Su family and the Yan family should be settled. Let them find someone to kill Duan Hong, and then blame the Su family. The dog bites the dog. Ha ha ha." "Yes, young master." At the wedding scene, Yan Kuo''s face was red and white, feeling dizzy. He turned to Duan Hong and was surprised: "third brother! You - did you know Shane before me? " "I - I don''t know her. You won''t believe it, will you? I have a witness. " Duan Hong said hello cangyue cangmeng sister to come. They don''t like Susan at all. They exaggerate how she threatens Duan Hong in the toilet and describe her as a woman devil who eats people. People in this room can''t understand what they''re talking about, but they don''t have the power of Cao Dongliu. They want to go and feel embarrassed to mention it. A few paparazzi pretending to be happy and secretly take out their cameras and DVS, as if they saw a lot of money in exchange for these things. Susan pointed to Cang''s sisters and said, "you''re lying, Duan Hong! Do you dare to admit it? Are you still not a man? Have you forgotten? On Suzhou expressway, lengthen Lincoln''s car. You and I have a drink. At the beginning, you said it was Yan wangba''s gift. Don''t be white, red TT in the sea, a drink in the charming bar. Have you forgotten our vows? You are a heartbreaker Duan Hong''s eyes are round, her nostrils are dilated, her mouth is open, and she looks at Susan as if she were looking at a monster. What she said is true or false, but it''s definitely not so ambiguous. What''s the pledge? That''s impossible to say. However, almost everyone believed what Susan said. Even the Cang sisters doubted whether Duan Hong and Susan had any adultery before. If they don''t know each other, why did Susan run for him? Instead of looking for a stronger Li Bo. Yan Xiaowen also believes it. He gave Duan Hong the lengthened Lincoln, including the cigar and red wine. He has seen Duan Hong drive the red TT in Haizhong. He thought it was his own car, but he didn''t expect it was Susan''s. it seems that they really know each other and may love each other. Otherwise, how can Susan drive Duan Hong''s car casually for several months. Su was stunned. In his eyes, Yan Kuo was a regular man. He was not very good, but he was better than other young people. If he compared with Duan Hong, he would be far behind. Duan Hong has that stone tablet in his hand, and he has inner Qi. Duan Hong almost secretly helps him to pass the three examinations of Su family. If Duan Hong is chosen, it will be more conducive to the development of Su family. It''s just that it''s not good for Yan''s family. How can it end? Look what you''re talking about, thought su. Duan Hong wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to say it. In a hurry, he reached for Susan and couldn''t speak. Yan Kuo was very upset. At first, he didn''t like Susan. But after this meeting, he felt a little moved. Unexpectedly, she had a relationship with her third brother! Yes, compared with myself, this third brother is more outstanding and outstanding. It''s better to marry or not. All of a sudden, he thought. Chapter 578 Yan Kuo looks at Susan and reluctantly smiles. He takes off the bridegroom''s suit and says, "Shan''er, you can tell me this in advance. To tell you the truth, I personally think it''s a bit hasty to get married. I don''t care if I get married." His voice is calm, and he can''t see any difference. Yan Xiaowen knows his son best. I''m afraid he''s very sad, but he just pretends to be nothing. Susan was stunned. She always thought Yan Kuo was very willing to get married. It seemed that she misunderstood him. In front of so many people, it was difficult to step down, but compared with freedom, it was the latter. "Everyone, I''m sorry to see that today. Now that the banquet is on the table, it''s better not to waste it. It''s all Yan''s dinner party. Come on, let''s have a few drinks." Yan Kuo handed the suit to Ruth, who was angry with her. He picked up a bottle of Baijiu and went to drink with her friends. He left Susan, Duan Hong and father on the stage. The priest shook his head and said, "Oh, my God, this is the worst wedding I''ve ever hosted in my life." He walked off the stage and went out from behind. Ruth gave a cold smile and said, "brother Hong, what are you doing standing there? Do you want to be a bridegroom! " When she finished, she looked down on Susan and turned to catch up with her elder brother Yan Kuo. She and Yan Kuo had no mother since childhood, and they had a good relationship. How could she be calm when she met her elder brother with such humiliation? It was still in front of so many people, otherwise she would rush to hit Susan for the first time. Duan Hong felt very embarrassed and went down in disgrace. Susan''s gone. What''s she going to do? "You - stop, you heartless man." She said to pull Duan Hong. Duan Hong shakes her hand and pushes her onto the stage. At this moment, he is extremely angry. His eyes are red and her whole body is violent. Susan can''t help shaking. "Enough! You are hopeless Duan Hong went down after saying that. He felt it necessary to explain to Yan Kuo''s brother and sister. Although he didn''t know much about their calling for his brother, they were really good to him, especially Yan Kuo. He didn''t know Yan Kuo for a long time, but he felt that he was very righteous, less cunning and more kind than Yan Xiaowen. Duan Hong was also comfortable to hear that. He had no brothers or sisters since he was a child. Suddenly, he had two more, and he was really good to him. How could he lose them because he was framed? Susan looked at the hall. Everyone looked at her with disdain and ridicule. She wanted to cry because she was wronged. She always thought that she was right and didn''t want to marry someone she didn''t love. What''s wrong? Su sighed and said to Yan Xiaowen: "Xiaowen, this time --" Yan Xiaowen interrupted: "Su laodon''t say, maybe our decision is wrong, the age is different, parents do marriage is really wrong, it doesn''t matter." Seeing Yan Kuo''s abnormal drinking with his friends, how can he not feel sad? But as the head of a clan, he can''t blindly consider his children''s private affairs and bear the safety of the clan. He is under great pressure. He can share some of the pressure when he marries with the Su family. At least they are in the same family. It seems wrong. Everything is so simple. Kunlun is much bigger than the first three schools. However, the development of the first three schools has been retrogressive in recent years. However, the first three schools stand out like dark horses. The three great masters are still alive, and there are tens of thousands of disciples at the bottom. Kunlun? Yan Xiaowen can only take the hand of the seven sons of Kunlun. The rest of his disciples are not good enough, and even few of them can practice internal Qi. He wanted to expand the business, and the clan would get better, but it backfired. With the expansion of the business, there are fewer disciples, and he is faced with the possibility of being swallowed by others. Mr. Su patted Yan Xiaowen on the shoulder and said, "Xiaowen, shangsanmen will always be on the same front with you in Kunlun. Don''t worry." Su stood up and said to Susan coldly, "girl, you are so outrageous. Don''t so many people think a little about their father?" Susan stood up wrongly. She was afraid of her father. She saw her mother''s courage and said, "you know your face. When did you think about it for me? I don''t want to marry, I just don''t want to Lin Shuang also stood up, said: "daughter does not cry, mother toward you." She turned to Su and said, "I don''t think it''s appropriate for my daughter to follow you. I''d better take it away." Su was surprised that he didn''t object. Lin Shuang went over, took Susan by the hand and said, "Shan''er, go with mom, don''t be here." Susan didn''t know where to go. She took a step by step look. When she came out of the hall, she gave Duan Hong a hard look and looked at Yan Kuo with guilt. Then firmly follow Lin Shuang to leave. A marriage became a farce, and all the people here were not idle. Because of the Yan Family and the Su family''s face, they drank a few mouthfuls and then proposed to leave. Su Lao, Zuo Quanfeng, Tong Guan and others also left. Only the Yan Family and some waiters were left in the huge hall. Situ Bo was very happy when he left. Yan Xiaowen invited him to give him a good show, but it turned out to be a good play. "Beishan, you can bring a few people to stay, and you can almost take the boy away. Even if he has a high internal Qi, it can''t recover for a while and a half." "Yes, master." Yi Beishan ambushes with several people outside Sheshan. If Duan Hong doesn''t come out, he''ll catch them as soon as he comes out. Yan Kuo sat on a table with a wine bottle in one hand. His hair was messy and his tie was askew. He looked indulgent. Duan Hong walked over, sat down beside him and said, "brother Yan, that woman is framing me. You can''t believe her. Even though we knew her before, it''s not what she said. We know each other at most." Yan Kuo gave Duan Hong a bottle with a bitter smile and said, "third brother, you are my own brother. How can you steal my sister-in-law? I believe you. I know that Shan''er doesn''t like me. In fact, I don''t like her either. No, I like her a little bit. But it''s a fart. I don''t know how many stars in my company want to take off their clothes in front of me and tempt me, You don''t care about her? Come on, third brother, drink with me. " Yan Kuo looks up and drinks a few drinks. Ruth, Han Luo, Xu Qing and other women sit around. Yan Xiaowen just takes a look and leaves with Lao Liu. Today, let''s indulge this son. I hope he can understand that the Su family can do this because of their strength. If she is the daughter of an ordinary family, what is she doing? The consequence of offending Yan family is very miserable. Yan Xiaowen comes out of the hall and faces Tian Xuan. The second sister of the seven sons of Kunlun is responsible for protecting Yan Xiaowen. "Sect leader, elder martial brother has heard that Wudang sect has disappeared. They haven''t found any hidden people in Wudang Mountain. There are only some Taoist temples and Taoist masters. They are still looking for them urgently. Elder martial brother asks the sect leader if he has anything else to tell them?" Tian Xuan bows slightly, and she doesn''t shy away from Lao Liu, because she and Lao Liu have known each other for a long time. Yan Xiaowen shook his head and said, "no matter what, find out the reason why Wudang was destroyed as soon as possible. Have some industries in Wudang society been investigated?" Tianxuan said: "after investigation, Wudang is one of the five major groups that is the most hidden and the most unwilling to deal with the outside world. There are only a few poverty relief societies or Red Cross Societies in Wudang, which still exist. Elder martial brother went to investigate and found that these people are not hidden in Wudang." "Well, I see." Yan Xiaowen said and went on. Tian Xuan didn''t know how the wedding was. He was surprised and asked, "master, don''t you talk about the wedding day of the young master today? You -- " Yan Xiaowen said with a bitter smile: "people don''t want to get married." at this time, his mobile phone rang. He picked up a number that he hadn''t contacted for a long time and said curiously, "Oh, dear Pirlo, how do you have time to call me? Where did you die a few days ago? I haven''t seen you in Shura hall. " "Oh, dear Yan, I''m really sorry. There are some problems in the Great United States. I went back to solve them, and this time I came back with a great fighting king. I don''t know if your white faced demon eater dares to fight?" "Pirlo, you are challenging me. Are you ready to lose this time? Does a little fight king need a great demon eater? I''ll be on time for the appointment Yan Xiaowen laughs. William Castle villa was originally Yan Xiaowen''s wedding room for Yan Kuo. He still lives in a hotel. Lao Liu drives and the three leave together. In the villa, the waitress began to clean the hall. Some of the good dishes didn''t move. They were very happy. They could have a big dinner secretly in the evening. Yan Kuo is soon drunk and leaves Ruth to take care of him. Duan Hong and some women are ready to leave. They call two drivers and drive two cars with them. Duan Hong and Li Bo, Han Luo and Xu Qing took one, while wangyueyao and Cang''s sisters took another. In order to drive out of Sheshan villas, Yan Xiaowen called and Duan Hong picked it up. He felt a little sorry for the Yan family. Anyway, although Susan''s trouble had nothing to do with him, she also indirectly participated in it. He said, "brother Yan -" as soon as he called out, he felt a little awkward, as if he was calling Yan Kuo. "I''m sorry this time. If I don''t show up, Susan won''t make trouble." "Brother Duan, what is that? Ah - this is Yan Kuo''s bad life, born in Yan''s family, some things can''t be carried out according to his ideas, even without you, Susan will not marry Yan Kuo, it doesn''t matter, things have been like this, what can be done? It''s a big deal. Pay attention next time. " Hearing what Yan Xiaowen said, Duan Hong felt a little more comfortable and said, "brother Yan calls me. Can''t you tell me this directly?" Yan Xiaowen said with a smile: "brother Duan is still so smart. You can see that. Do you remember that old dog of Pirlo?" Duan Hong thought for a moment and said, "I remember that I met him in the Shura hall. He was a foreigner in a long robe. It seemed that he had instructed me that you were assassinated last time." "It''s not clear whether he is, but the old man has been missing since that day, but just now he did call me and said that he brought a great boxer from the United States and wanted to gamble with him." Duan Hongming is white. Yan Xiaowen wants him to fight for him. Just in time, he promised fat man to take part in the Shura match last time. This time, if the opponent is not very strong, he can take part. Then he said: "well, brother Yan, it''s still the old rule to give me the opponent''s information. Originally, I was going to go back to Haizhong. Now that there is a competition, I can only postpone it for two days. If the opponent is not strong this time, I will find someone to take part for me." Chapter 579 Yan Xiaowen took the phone and said: "brother Duan, it''s better for you to participate in this time. You''re sure, old dog Pirlo. This time he''s expected to come prepared. He knows your strength. How can he find someone who is not so strong to deal with it? He''s not stupid. " "Well, brother Yan, first take the opponent''s information and see what you''re saying." When Duan Hong finished, he felt a violent shock from the car body. The driver suddenly braked, and the wheels were rubbing against the ground, making a harsh hissing sound. "Man, isn''t that your first day of driving? The driving skills are so poor. " Duan hung up first and said to the driver in front of him. The driver knew that he was today''s best man, and his identity was self-evident. He hurriedly said, "no, sir, there is something in front of you." When the driver got out of the car, Duan Hong looked out of the window. This is the exit of Sheshan villa. There are only two lanes. It''s OK to enter the one, but there is a big crooked tree lying in front of the one coming out. The driver was trying to move the tree. The waist of the tree was about five meters long. He pushed it alone, but he didn''t move. Duan Hong had to get out of the car. The driver of the car behind also came down. "It''s strange, how can there be a big tree? Where are the sanitation workers here? I usually clean here. " The one in the back looks like an old driver, muttering. Duan Hong looks around. It''s about five or six kilometers away from the villas. It''s sunny in the afternoon. He can see villas after villas. Basically, there are no vehicles in and out. Suddenly, the driver behind him pointed to a small house built of foam board and iron sheet. "I''ll go there and see if there are any workers. Let them help. The tree is at least hundreds of thousands of Jin, and the three of us can''t move." Duan Hong would be able to carry it on his own if it was normal. Now less than 30% of his internal Qi has recovered. If someone helps him, he naturally doesn''t want to spend his internal Qi. He looks around and sees the driver throw his legs away and run to the hut. The hut built in this way is like a newsstand. It''s specially for sanitation workers to rest their feet to get rid of the cold and summer. Maybe there are people inside. The old driver went there for a minute, but he didn''t come out. Duan Hong wanted to ask a driver to have a look, but the door of the hut opened. Seven or eight environmental sanitation workers in orange coats and with fluorescent words like "pay attention to safety" on their chests came out. One by one, they were wearing big helmets and white brush masks on their mouths. Some were carrying pickaxes, some were carrying axes, and some were carrying electric saws. The driver yelled: "what''s the matter with you! Can''t you see such a big tree down here? I don''t know who lives in it? Do you feel like you''ve done it? " The workers just walked in silence and didn''t reply. When they came near, Duan Hong felt that something was wrong. The clothes on the workers were brand new, including their shoes and equipment. It is reasonable to say that a worker works all day to clean up the garbage. It is normal for one or two workers to wear new clothes. All of them have brand-new uniforms and shoes, which is a bit strange. Duan Hong was on the alert. The driver came up to a worker who was leaning against the electric saw and yelled, "Hello! You are deaf. What can I ask you? What attitude! Shit, you''re playing dumb, aren''t you? Too much shit? He didn''t even dare to say a word - "he didn''t utter his last word. He saw the worker pull the chain saw ring skillfully. "Hum!" The electric saw motor made a strong hum and swept the driver''s neck. "Hiss!" The wood is as soft as bean curd under the electric saw, not to mention a person''s body. The driver''s head is different immediately, his head is more than two meters high, the incision is neat, and the blood is gushing. The body trembled twice and fell to the ground. Almost at the same time, the two workers with axes and machetes raised their axes and knives and chopped Duan Hong. Fortunately, Duan Hong had enough preparation to retreat continuously and avoid a knife and an axe. Then, several others rushed up and surrounded Duan Hong. In the car, Han Luo was shocked to see this situation. Her first reaction was to pull up and close the door. She sat in the co driver''s seat, moved to the driving position and locked all the four doors of the car. She was not afraid. She knew Duan Hong''s strength. Would anyone who could break the elevator door be afraid of these workers? I just don''t want to distract Duan Hong. Li Bo and Xu Qing were sitting in the back. Seeing Duan Hong being besieged, Li Bo slapped the car door and yelled, "let me out, let me out. Hong is being beaten. I''ll help him." Han Luo just looked at him coldly and ignored him. He was just a stupid cripple. Going out could only be a burden. Xu Qing takes out the phone and doesn''t even think about it. She dials Ruth''s mobile phone and tells her what happened here. Ruth was surprised. She didn''t expect that someone would give Duan Hong an idea in Sheshan. There were not many bodyguards in William castle. She left two to take care of the drunken Yan Kuo. She drove after her. Anxious, William castle is only five kilometers away from the exit of Sheshan. It takes a few minutes to drive, but everything can happen in these minutes. However, Duan Hong has a little luck in her heart. Maybe she can only clean up the mess when she gets there. The shouting outside also startled the car behind. Cang''s sisters took a look at it and then looked at the moon. The latter said, "don''t look at me. Go out to help." Cang Meng nodded and said, "elder sister, you take care of the young lady. I''ll help you." She remembered the smell of a man in the middle of the toilet. She blushed, but she didn''t have any weapons in her hand. She didn''t bring any guns when she came to the wedding. She found a spanner in the front driver''s seat, held it in her hand, and rushed down. If it''s an ordinary worker, Duan Hong can deal with it even without internal Qi, but these people are obviously not simple. They cooperate with each other and organize to recuperate. The besieged Duan Hong doesn''t even have the spare force to fight back, so he can only keep dodging. Cang Meng rushed up with a spanner and smashed a spanner with his back to the back of his head. "Dong." The heavy spanner fell on the head. Cangmeng''s wrist was numb and the spanner was bent. Looking at the man, he threw away the smashed helmet and showed a pair of cold eyes. In his hand, he waved a machete to cangmeng. The more he hit, the more frightened he was. Duan Hong felt a lot of pressure. The arrival of cangmeng made room for his emptiness. He stepped back a few steps in a row and watched the first person to follow him, punching him in the abdomen without reservation. This time, not much internal Qi was released through the pericardial meridian of hand Jueyin. The man''s body was hit five meters away and fell to the ground, unable to move. Although this punch finished one man, it also consumed nearly 10% of Duan Hong''s internal Qi. This kind of consumption is very different from that when Duan Hong is full of internal Qi. If Duan Hong is in good condition, the internal Qi consumed by this punch can be ignored, but now the internal Qi is low. Coupled with the negative emotional impact left by the violent Qi attack, he consumes a lot. The punch knocked the worker down, and everyone stopped. Duan Hong looked at the opportunity and retreated quickly. He saw that he had come to the side of the car. The man with the electric saw seemed to be a head, pointing to Duan Hong and yelling, "stick to the idea, deal with the people in the car first." He gave the order, and five people rushed madly to the car. "Ah Duan Hongmei frowned. All the people in the car were his close relatives. If one of them was caught, he would be like a seven inch snake. Even though it was extremely poisonous, it was hard to hurt people. At this time, in front of the intersection of Sheshan, there are several business cars, sitting on the front seat of the co driver of the front vehicle is ¡õ! He has been following Duan Hong for two days. Today, he received a call from Cao Dongliu to arrest or kill him here, so he brought people to the car. Xu Laoer with glasses was still sitting in the car. He was originally held in Haizhong prison. I don''t know what happened that day, saying that the case alerted the Ministry of public security. They sent someone to pick him up in the capital. Immediately, the clever Xu Laoer noticed a trace of strangeness. Along the way, those people fell asleep on purpose, so he escaped. Someone immediately contacted him and took him to Shanghai to get together with him. Fan Tong, the godfather of the south city of the red flower club, and the military strategist Jueming Taoist who joined him escaped in the last sea exchange. The Red Flower Club couldn''t keep it, but if they wanted to live, they would follow him. They were also short of manpower. They became the main force of the attack on Duan Hong, and Xu Laosan and Cao Dong were in the car behind them. "Brother Xu, Duan Hong seems to be fighting with someone in front of us. What shall we do?" Fan tongsao had his hair cut and held the knife tightly. Jueming''s eyes were like Mars and said, "in my opinion, it''s better for us to keep still." "Why?" After a question, he thought the same thing in his heart. Let them fight each other to death first, and then clean up the mess by himself. Jueming said: "leader, you don''t know that Duan Hong is good at Kung Fu. He is also fierce. This ability is only in legend. Poor Dao is a master level master. Usually he is not my opponent. If he is fierce, he is invincible, and poor Dao can''t shake him. Just now I have a look. Those workers are not simple, and they have inner Qi, Estimate -- "he wanted to say that he was supposed to be a member of the occult sect, but he thought that they might not know what the occult sect was, and he had to explain it to them, so he said," I think Duan Hong has some deficiency in internal Qi, so it''s not necessarily their opponent. " He nodded his head and said, "the military adviser really has insight. If you go out, how about dealing with these people?" "Ha ha." Jueming said with a smile: "wuliangtianzun is not a poor self boaster. They are no different from normal people in my eyes. They can be sent at will." "Well, according to the military division. Let''s wait and see. " He said. However, two minutes later, Duan Hong began to gasp. He was not strong enough. He felt that his internal Qi was falling rapidly. One of them was not careful and was hit by a machete in the back. Hiss, the suit was cut, cut a big hole, bloody. Duan Hong only felt that it was dark in front of him, with a strong smell of blood. He felt irritable, uneasy, scared and so on. But this time, it was strange. Only feeling was that the strength of his body was not as strong as that of previous times. Is it that the fury is not working? Duan Hong couldn''t help asking, but he didn''t know who to ask. As soon as he fell forward, there was a buzzing sound from the chainsaw, which came from the bottom up. "Ah Duan Hong in the body out of balance, twist the body, nose close to the bloody smell of the chainsaw across. He escaped the chainsaw and fell to the ground. A burst of weakness and fatigue came, Duan Hong felt his brain heavy, the pain behind him disappeared, and he felt an impulse to sleep. The one with the machete and Cang Meng were worried. Cang Meng couldn''t beat him for a while. Seeing Duan Hong fall to the ground, I feel a little strange. Usually this guy is so powerful. What''s the matter today? They do not know, Duan Hong to help Yan Kuo get married when the consumption of gas, as well as the slight injury. Chapter 580 "Duan Hong!" Cang dreamt that Duan Hong fell to the ground, and the machete and the electric saw split at him. He lost his face and cried out. At this moment, her explosive power instantly rose to the extreme. If anything happens to Duan Hong, what about those people in the car? What about Miss? Are you going to be a widow before you get married? Duan Hong is the only one to rely on here. He must not make mistakes. Cang Meng''s spanner was thrown out, and the man chopped and banged the spanner open. Just before he could move, Cang Meng''s slender and tight thighs swept his legs with standard height, like a big and long sickle. The man was kicked in the temple, and the whole man flew out obliquely. Cangmeng didn''t have time to chase him. He picked up the machete on the ground and rushed to the besieged Duan Hong. At the moment, those electric saws, axes and machetes had been pasted on Duan Hong''s face. Suddenly, he took the electric saw and said coldly, "stop. My purpose is to catch him. I don''t want to cause too many casualties. If you are close, I''ll split him in two." The man said, turning the throttle on the saw, and the saw motor made a greater buzz. Cang Meng didn''t dare to move forward and said, "what are you going to do?" In the back of the car, wangyueyao and cangyue came over and said coldly, "can you tell us some reasons?" The chainsaw man took off his helmet with a mask on his face. He still couldn''t see his face. He only had a pair of long eyes and thick eyebrows: "no way." He told the people around him: "take this trash." The four men lifted Duan Hong from the ground. He almost fell into a coma. His back was dripping with blood. His ears were buzzing all the time. The conversation between wangyueyao and the man sounded very far away. Cangmeng and cangyue look at the misty moon. They don''t know what to do? Did you see Duan Hong taken away by them? Wangyueyao is also worried, but she doesn''t know kung fu. If she relies on cangmeng cangyue to block, she may not be able to win these people, and these guys seem to be so strong. These people retreated slowly. At this time, the distant one couldn''t wait. He was watching all the time. Their goal was to catch or kill Duan Hong. Now Duan Hong is taken away by the other party. How can he explain to Cao Dongliu and himself when he goes back? Three cars came whistling on the ground and sealed the electric saw man''s retreat. The chainsaw man was surprised and thought to himself, is it Duan Hong''s helper? When the car door opened, the three brothers, fan Tong, Jueming and others came down. When they saw the moon, they felt a tremor. This time they were in trouble. The chainsaw man''s eyes were first fixed on Jueming, because the latter had a slight internal air, and he was the only one who could cause real harm to him. "Get out of the way, please." The chainsaw man didn''t want to be fussy and said calmly. He said with a smile: "brother, thank you for controlling this intractable psychosis. OK, let me have it now." "To you?" If the chainsaw man analyzed, he immediately understood that these people were not Duan Hong''s friends, otherwise he would not be called a psycho, maybe his enemy. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend, but now the situation is not like this, who can get Duan Hongfu, who can make a great contribution. The chainsaw man shook his head and said, "I beg your pardon." He took off the mask and showed a young and handsome face, which was the Yi Beishan of Qingcheng school. At the request of situ Bo, he set up an ambush here and caught Duan Hong, who was a suspect. But when he went back, he wanted to bury his elder brother with him. How could he say that he would send someone to him? Looking at Jueming, he could feel from him that he and some of his martial brothers were not his rivals, but he could not give Duan Hong to him. He could only show his identity and said, "this elder is in the lower Qingcheng Yibei mountain." Jueming said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Even if the old pervert situ Bo comes, I don''t have to be afraid of him. That guy who doesn''t understand human relations and rapes his own daughter, I''d like to meet him for a while, listen to our leader''s words and put that guy down. " Yi Beishan frowned. Unexpectedly, the scandal of Qingcheng spread so fast and so far. The old Taoist didn''t buy it at all. He looked at Duan Hong. It''s obviously inappropriate and unworthy to fight for him and the old Taoist. If you can''t take him away, just kill him. As soon as he thought of it, he cut Duan Hong''s neck with the electric saw in his hand. "Ah, oh!" Looking at the moon hazy, Cang sisters pale. "Stop him, this guy has done a lot," he cried Jueming''s fat sleeve robe shakes and three cold lights flash out. "Ding Ding, Chi!" Three of them hit the chain saw, two hit the chain saw, and one hit Yi Beishan''s wrist. The chain saw immediately flew out and landed on the ground. The teeth and the ground made a clattering sound. Can Yi Beishan block the concealed weapons that master level masters use internal Qi to strike? At the beginning, Duan Hong had a fight with Jueming in Meiqing bar, which was his touguding. More than ten centimeters long, Yi Beishan''s right wrist is pierced. "I don''t know if you can leave your name?" he said with great pain Jueming laughed and said, "wuliangtianzun, why don''t you tell me? I''m the old military strategist of the south city of the red flower society, and I''m doomed. " Death? Sure enough. Yi Beishan firmly remembers that he winks at the people behind him and runs to the distance. If he can''t beat them, he can only run away. It''s not too late for him to get revenge in the future. "Oh, it''s a nice day today. The sun is warm." I was very happy to see them run away without fighting. I went to Duan Hong and kicked him. Looking at the moon, I said: "boss Red Phoenix, ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were reduced to this crazy mistress? It''s really sad. You are the lady of the moon watching family. You are shameless The moon looks like frost. "You''re just a running dog of the members of the moon watching family. What''s to show off? Now let Duan Hong go, otherwise --" "Or what? Do you still use the Wangyue family to intimidate me? Your dead father doesn''t know if he can survive this evening. The Wangyue family will soon change its Dynasty. He said that you have been expelled from the family for a long time, even worse than a dog. What are you shouting about in front of me? Ha ha, it''s OK. Let''s go back with us. My nephew has admired you for a long time. He has AIDS, which is all caused by this neuropathy. " He said, trampling on Duan Hong twice, and said, "he hasn''t driven meat for a long time. You used to make him feel good, and his last wish in life is also good." "Give him to me!" I reached out and pointed to the moon. Cang sisters immediately blocked in front of the moon. With a smile, Jueming stepped forward, patted his two flesh palms left and cut them right. After two minutes, he knocked down the sister company. He was very happy. Today, he took Duan Hong and his group of women without any effort. He pointed to Han Luo in the car and said, "and the people in the car, take them away for me." There is no way to look at the moon dim, as long as they are arrested, and Han Luo and others are crammed into a business car. "I''m glad to say:" military adviser, it''s all your credit this time. When I go back to Cao Shao, I''ll ask for your credit Jueming looked loyal and said, "it''s right to work for the leader." He is a great master. No one is his rival here, but he is willing to be a little brother. There are so many strange ideas in his heart. I said I opened the door and was ready to sit in. "Oh dear!" Startled, I saw a dirty old man sitting in the co pilot''s seat. The old man was wearing a ragged robe with patches on his face. His face was covered with oily sludge, black, with piles of eye excrement. He was holding a duster in his hand, and the hair on it was sparse. He grinned with yellow teeth. In the driver''s seat, he also made this beggar. His hair was messy, and he was holding a broken bamboo pole in his hand. He also looked at him and laughed. "Oh, you - you come down here." When he saw the coquettish smell on them, he quickly covered his nose and stepped back. He couldn''t figure out when they sat up. "I - I am - diviner - diviner, can - foretell. Here you are - I''ll give you a hexagram - OK? " As soon as he spoke, he stammered like a piece of meat in his mouth. Jueming heard this man speak with a familiar tone. He turned to look at it and was scared in a cold sweat: "it''s you!" The old Taoist on the bus was smiling and pointed to himself: "yes, I am." "You - you." Jueming said your words for a long time, even red. I don''t understand. What happened to the military division? Have you been infected by this stammer? Other people see as if there is a situation, they all around, see the car sitting on the road and beggars are stunned. Fan Tong has the best relationship with Jueming. At first sight, he saw that the old Taoist who was sitting in the car had seen him. When Duan Hong was besieged in the sea, it was this old Taoist who helped him. Jueming saw that he was like a mouse seeing a cat and ran away when he saw it. I couldn''t help looking at Jueming. I made up my mind that if Jueming turned around again, I couldn''t stay. This smelly old Taoist seems to be very powerful. Sure enough, Jueming turned around and walked back a few steps. Fan Tong immediately followed. Jueming suddenly turned around and cried, "juechen, you''re deceiving people too much. You and I are brothers of the same clan. Why kill them all? Today I''m a master, too. It''s a big deal to die together." Sitting in the car is the old road, is Duan Hong mouth "grandfather" juechen, next to that is Zou Huashang. Juechen got out of the car and dragged the cloth shoes. The front of the cloth shoes showed his toes, and there was a smell of salted fish. The people immediately withdrew and covered their nostrils. He went straight to Jueming and said, "elder martial brother, are you still working hard to become a great villain? Elder martial brother - Master said, let me look at you, don''t - don''t go astray. We played a bet, you lose, walk around me, who violates who is the dog He stammered for a long time before people could understand him. Jueming snorted: "juechen, for decades, I''ve been letting you. Today, I can''t be teased by you Finish saying, one palm pats, take the vigorous wind of fierce. Juechen trembled: "I''m scared to death." The hand whisk is just a wave, that seems to be not much stronger than the withered wood stick whisk will die of hand open. Zou Huashang also walked down from the car and came around, smiling and watching. Jueming''s face was full of shame, anger and grievance. Just now, he knew that Jueming was far from juechen''s opponent. Although he is a master level master now, his master level Kung Fu is also very different. The first one to become a master is definitely different from the one who became a master a few years ago. Moreover, kung fu itself is quite different. Jueming''s most powerful is the eight trigrams palm, and juechen is a miscellaneous, Taoist, Buddhist, Kung Fu he can, and each is a master¡° Hi Jueming sighed, looked at juechen and said, "juechen, one day, I''ll let you eat my fart. We''ll see." After that, he ignored the crowd and went to the woods nearby. Fan Tong quickly followed him, saying that he was the eldest brother. In fact, he really depended on Jueming. Chapter 581 Seeing Jueming and the old pickled Taoist didn''t say a word, he turned and left, puzzled in his heart, and cried: "military adviser, where are you going?" Juemingtou also won''t, just shake hands, big step meteor disappeared in the woods. Xu Laosan scolded: "what is it, without him, we can''t take a psycho? Don''t worry about him, brother. It''s our turn back. Let''s go. " He said, pushing juechen. He had a big arm and didn''t push twice. He was surprised: "old man, get out of here! See? " He shook his hand and said, "a fist the size of a hammer, if you don''t roll away, you will be killed by one blow." Juechen pretended to be afraid: "Oh, I''m scared to death." "Well, play the fool." Xu Laosan scolded. Seeing juechen''s saying, he didn''t mean to leave at all. He couldn''t hang on his face and said, "I''ll say it again. Get out of here." This time, he aimed his fist at juechen''s head, ready to knock a few times. Juechen Yiyang''s hand brushing the dust is hitting his small arm. "Oh, dear." Xu Laosan screamed, feeling the whole arm numb. The dust was like a firestick. It hurt and numb when he hit his hand. Then he scolded: "old man, you want to die." Then he hit it with his fist. Juechen said with a smile, "you -- you go away." After saying that, you roll, and the palm of your hand lightly imprints on Xu Laosan''s chest. The latter, like being hit by a train, flies out with a roar. After seven or eight wheels on the ground, he stops steadily. His face turns pale, and his movement is a little too big. As a result, the knife wound on his abdomen breaks again. For example, ten thousand ants bite on it, and the place where his chest is hit by juechen is also a hot pain, Want to stand up, waist how to make no force, lying there constantly breathing. Juechen knew that he was an expert. The heart of underestimate immediately took back and said: "this Taoist priest, she Di doesn''t know how to respect and be impolite. Xu has made amends. Please give me a convenience. I''ll get out of here at once." "OK - you go - let''s go. It''s not hard for me to keep you, the car and the people in it." Juechen Road, the person in the car is Duan Hong. I''m not willing to, but the old man can beat him down with a pat of his hand. It''s nothing for them to go up. They can''t help but cry out that it''s wrong. Just now, it''s better to let Yi Beishan kill Duan Hong. Juechen saw that his face was uncertain. He seemed to be thinking about something. He said, "don''t play tricks. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. You have to remember that the black snake is the next. It''s specially for eating you, you yellow sparrow." "Old man, can you tell me why you want Duan Hong?" He went straight to the subject, but he still didn''t give up. Juechen said, "secret." Two words crisp, no stuttering trace. I smile bitterly. I saw several cars coming at a high speed on the exit road of Sheshan. Needless to say, it must be the Yan family or the Su family who came to save Duan Hong. It was a good chance. I ate all the meat in my mouth, but I finally spit it out. If the two families come here, they will not only have no chance, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to escape. To the humanity behind: "take the third, let''s go, old man. I''ll stay behind the people and the car. Let''s drive this car." "You - just me - I''ll help you." Juechen get out of the way, let them get in the car, and take Xu Laosan to leave. Zou Huashang and juechen were originally on different roads, but the destination was the same this time. They had not seen each other for a long time when they went to the Su''s and Yan''s wedding. They were very enthusiastic when they met each other. They had a few more drinks in a hotel. They rushed to Sheshan villa this time, but they just came across this scene when they got to the intersection. One is called Duan Hong''s "grandfather" and the other is called Duan Hong''s "grandfather". When they see their grandson beaten, how can they leave? They got into the car and waited to pick up the pieces. Speaking of the relationship between them, it''s a long time ago. In the second volume, it was mentioned that Zou Da had a brother named Jieyi, a monk, who was juechen. But at that time, he did not call juechen, but boring! The four monks of kuchan temple are Kumu, kugen, Kuye and dullness. They are all disciples of the unknown monk. Jueming was a flower monk when he was young. He never taboo wine and meat, but women are better. They both like Xiaojiu, but Xiaojiu likes the monk. Later, the monk quit the love triangle. And Zou Da will be arrested small nine rescued. He was also taken away by another mysterious man. Since then, juechen has become a boring name, and there is another elder martial brother named Jueming. But the mysterious man was not their master, but someone else. He once asked juechen not to reveal his identity, so juechen didn''t tell anyone. At that time, juechen was a young and handsome monk. After meeting this man, he began to be slovenly and slovenly all day. Zou Da''s current name is Zou Huashang. He learned from the old beggar. Later, when the old beggar died, he gave him a leader of the beggars'' sect. This time, like juechen, he was invited by Su Lao to attend. Juechen and Zou Huashang come to the back of the business car and open the door. Only a few people have seen juechen in wangyueyao. They are quite surprised. Juechen turned over Duan Hong''s body, picked up the clothes from the wound, and took out a box of Hei min''s ointment from the slanting pocket. Li Bo hugged Duan Hong all the time. Seeing juechen, he asked, "what are you doing?" Juechen reached out his dirty hand and touched Li Bo''s face: "treat my grandson''s injury, you idiot, don''t care, don''t care." He pushed Li Bo away and applied the ointment to the wound. If Duan Hong is awake, he can recognize that the black ointment is the black jade ointment. At this time, Ruth''s motorcade had arrived, and more than a dozen people came down and quickly pushed away the big tree. They saw a big hole behind Duan Hong with black things on it, and they were all worried: "what''s the matter?" Several women looked at each other and didn''t know how to explain it clearly. Juechen said, "don''t talk about it, daughter-in-law. It''s too late. Go to your house, isn''t it. If you go to old man Su''s house, your grandson will have a rest. " Ruth is a little nervous when she sees the old Taoist. She calls herself granddaughter-in-law? But now the situation is urgent, and they don''t care to quarrel with him. A group of people take Duan Hong and some women back to Sheshan villa. According to juechen, they come to Su Lao''s Yuehu villa. Not long after Mr. Su came home, he was practicing calligraphy in his study. Zuo Quanfeng and Tong Guan were playing go. When they heard the noise below, they put down their brush and left the last character of "great rivers and mountains" unwritten. "Su - old Su, martial uncle - martial uncle is coming to see you." Far away, Su heard a sound that made him headache and uncomfortable. Zuo Quanfeng and Tong Guan look at each other and smile bitterly. The evil star is coming, stuttering tens of thousands of people all over the world. This person is the most special. He has a simple and honest voice, and he is old, but he is boastful. Su Laosan went to the front and saw juechen and Zou Huashang in front of the gate, followed by several women and several bodyguards, one of whom seemed to have a person on his back. The housekeeper and several people are blocking them. Su laolang said: "back down." When the housekeeper saw that Su came out, he asked him to step back and hide away. Juechen laughed at him and went to Su askew. With two small eyes, he looked at Zuo Quanfeng and Tong Guan and said, "Oh, my martial nephew, you''re very early and late. After a while, your door will be closed. Don''t want it. Are you with Lao Zuo and Tong Yan? Ha ha, martial nephew - you are not authentic - authentic. " Old Su blushed with shame. He was about the same age as juechen. But his master called him uncle dingbie, and he could only call him uncle dingbie''s disciple. He bowed respectfully to juechen and said, "uncle." As soon as he said this, Zuo Quanfeng and Tong Guan didn''t matter. They knew the relationship between Su Lao and juechen for a long time. It''s not surprising that several other people, such as Ruth, Han Luo, wangyueyao, even the housekeeper''s eyes almost fell out. How could the Su family call an old martial uncle who is not much better than a beggar? Juechen straightened his stomach, pinched his waist, patted old Su on the shoulder and said, "good - good martial nephew, martial uncle, you are cool." Mr. Su wondered what I had done to offend him? It seems not. Why forgive me? He looked behind juechen, saw the bodyguard with a bloody man on his back, and said, "martial uncle, what''s the matter?" Juechen said: "yes - yes, I - my grandson, was plotted by someone, just in your family, not far away, injured, all - blame you." "Yes, yes, I know my mistake." Mr. Su took a few steps forward. These women all knew Duan Hong''s mistress. When he looked closer, he saw Duan Hong on his back! I didn''t expect that he was hurt, which would remind him of juechen''s blame and forgiveness. Then I know it''s not a lie. Duan honglai helps Yan Kuo marry a wife. He is exhausted and injured. Otherwise, he might not be so easily injured. "Come on, help him to his room to have a rest. I have a special doctor here. The Housekeeper will find him. If he can''t come in three minutes, he will never come." Mr. Su. Juechen waved his hand and said, "no, just find a clean room. I''ll treat him. By the way, my brother and I haven''t had dinner yet. Where''s your daughter? Why - why don''t you get married? " Su Laochao Zou Huashang slightly bowed and said to juechen, "martial uncle, it''s a long story. Let''s show him the wound first." Said to find someone to prepare a clean room, will Duan Hong clothes off, clean the wound. I saw a cut on my back that was one foot long and one finger deep, but now it has stopped bleeding and the wound tends to heal. Seeing the black things around the wound, Mr. Su was slightly moved. This kind of excellent ointment is known as the divine healing medicine, but it''s rare. It seems that Duan Hong''s injury will not be a problem. Juechen ordered someone to clean Duan Hong''s wound. The black ointment inside was wiped off and reapplied. Then he dissolved part of it with boiling water and poured it on him. Soon Duan Hong''s pale face turned bloody. Several women sat around Duan Hong, with anxious life and death on their faces. Li Bo stood there foolishly, his eyes turning around, not knowing what he was thinking. Juechen said to Mr. Su: "OK, martial nephew, let''s go out. Don''t disturb others." "Yes." Su Laozuo Quanfeng, Tong Guan, juechen and Zou Huashang leave the room and come to Su Laos study. Chapter 582 "Martial uncle, your words are becoming more and more unskillful. When I first met you, it seemed that you didn''t speak like this. Do you need to find someone to have a look?" Su Lao looks at juechen. Juechen cocked his legs and bowed his waist and said, "no, no, no one else can Mr. Su is really uncomfortable. Zuo Quanfeng and Tong Guan are in front of juechen, holding their knees with both hands, looking at their eyes, nose and heart, just like a junior. "Uncle, uncle, how is his old man now? It''s 120 years old, isn''t it? " Su asked tentatively, saying goodbye to Taoist priest. He just said it to his master, but he never saw it. He only knew that he was in the same vein with his grandmaster. "I don''t know. There''s nothing to look at Juechen stood up and went to the chessboard. He reached for the chessboard and put it into his pocket. He said, "nephew, you''re too wasteful. Don''t do that next time. This time, we''ll confiscate it." With a wry smile, Su said, "martial uncle, if you are short of money, you can tell me if you have more. It''s still feasible to support you." Juechen didn''t know how high his kung fu was. He only knew that his master didn''t have ten moves in his hands when he was at the peak of his time! And now he''s not even as good as when his master was the worst. If there is such a master around, it is not easy to do things. "No, this time - I''m just playing around, I can''t say for a while - I''ll leave." Juechen said, seeing the picture of Tang Yin, he took it off and said, "nephew, this is a fake. I''ve seen the real one in laobudie." He rolled up the scroll and stuffed it into the broken pocket. The painting was a little big, revealing half of it. As soon as Su saw it, he said that he couldn''t stay here any longer. Although the painting was a fake, it had to be at least a million, and it was priceless. Maybe I''ll see something later, but it''s not worthwhile to take it away. "Martial uncle, don''t you want to drink? I have some good peach blossom syrup. Let''s have a drink together Juechen''s nose trembled and said yes. He followed the crowd and Zou Huashang down the stairs. When I was going out, I even pulled down the handle of the gold-plated door and put one in my pocket. Mr. Su said that he regretted the banquet for this old psycho. The efficacy of black ointment was better than that of others, but the next day Duan Hong''s wound was covered with blood scab, and he came to himself. Because of the injury on his back, he had to wear it on his stomach, and his spirit was still a little weak. After another day, the blood scab on the wound became deeper, and there was a slight peeling. Duan Hong''s internal Qi recovered to the peak, and his mental state was extremely good. He got up in the morning and couldn''t bear it. Had to call Han Luo to help him go to the toilet, in the toilet with Han Luo''s small mouth to release a good. He was comfortable, and Han Luo felt sick. The thing was sticky and shot in his mouth. Several women saw them for a long time. When they came back, they saw Han Luo''s face turned red. They couldn''t help thinking of anything and didn''t touch it. It was the same for everyone. During this period, Yan Kuo and Yan Xiaowen both learned about Duan Hong''s injury and came to visit him. Yan Kuo was in poor spirits, with sunken eyes, protruding cheekbones, and pale face. Susan''s incident was still a big blow to him. When Yan Xiaowen came, Duan Hong was still in a coma. That day, when Ruth said Duan Hong was awake, he immediately asked Lao Liu to drive over. He said hello to Su Lao and went directly to Duan Hong''s room. At the moment, Duan Hong is lying on his face, and Han Luo is filling his mouth with the dripping grapes in his hand. "Brother Yan? Oh, sit fast. I''m not comfortable and can''t meet you. Please forgive me Duan Hong''s mouth is full of grapes and he can''t speak clearly. Yan Xiaowen said with concern: "brother Duan, how is your wound?" Duan Hong saw his eyes flickering and said to Han Luo, "Xiao Luo, you go out first. I''ll have a chat with brother Yan." After hanlo was removed, there were only four people left in the room. Yan Xiaowen, Lao Liu, Tian Xuan and Duan Hong close the door. Duan Hong got up and stretched out comfortably. He didn''t move for a long time. There was a clacking sound at his joints. The sound was very strong. There was no sign that the injury had just healed. "Brother Duan, what are you doing?" Yan Xiaowen looks at Duan Hong in surprise. When he came the afternoon before yesterday, Duan Hong was still in a coma. Today he recovered. Is this a monster? Well, he''s an abnormal psychopath. It''s normal for him to do this. Because of his fierce temper and four years of wine and medicine training, Duan Hong has a strong self-healing ability. With the magical effect of black jade ointment, in three days, only one day, the wound healed. After three days, the blood scab gradually separated and new flesh grew. Duan Hong kicked his leg, waved his fist and said, "don''t look at me like a monster. My wound is not completely healed. I can''t make big moves. The wound will crack." "Oh, the challenge of Pirlo -" Yan Xiaowen looks at Duan Hong. "Is it useless to get rid of the opponent''s information?" Duan Hong asked. Lao Liu takes out a pile of thick documents and hands them to Duan Hong. "I''ll go. How can I be a nigger again? This guy''s name is so loud, it''s Rooney! Are you British? " Duan Hong looks at a black boxer on the cover of the materials. He shows his fierce eyes, bares his upper body, and shows his muscles like steel bones. His hands are wrapped with a guard belt, making provocative moves. Yan Xiaowen nodded and said: "yes, this guy''s name is Holyfield Rooney Crowe. His name is a bit long. They are used to calling him Rooney, the ultimate killer. He has the same name as a football star. His father is black in the United States and his mother is English. He is a half breed."¡° Mixed race of foreigners? It''s interesting. " Duan Hong looked through the thick documents, which recorded the life of Rooney from childhood to adulthood. Even when he was a child, he began to wear underwear, and when he had a relationship with a girl, he wrote very carefully, which can be published as a set of biographies. Old six leaned over and said: "boss Duan, this man is not simple. It''s his first time to appear. He has no record in the past, and no one knows his skills. Pirlo''s secret work is very good, and nothing can be found out. Although he and magic oak are both from Siberian training camp, the situation is different." Duan Hong was stunned and said, "what did you say? Is he from Siberian training camp? " Old six nodded. Duan Hong laughed and said, "it''s interesting. It seems that I really don''t need to do it this time." Yan Xiaowen was puzzled: "brother Duan, you can''t be careless. Oak was playing the sign of Siberian training camp. Later I learned that this guy didn''t even know that Siberian training camp was there. There were no more than five fighters in Siberian training camp every year, and each of them could be a hundred, And once you come out, you will be taken away by some old European families. It''s very difficult for you to come out with a black fist master. Brother Duan, I believe if you are in the best condition, you can deal with him more than enough, but now - how about I push it to the 1st of next month? " Duan Hong said with a smile, "brother Yan, don''t worry. I''ll call you first." He took out his cell phone and dialed the fat man of the field training camp in the sea¡° Hello! Hong, I heard you went to make a movie? The weather in South Island should be beautiful, right? Is it true that the guy with wax gourd comes back and says that the sky is full of seafood and bikini? I think it is necessary for the members of the training camp to go to the South Island for a training, and I will lead the team. By the way, do you have any good-looking stars to introduce? " The voice of fat man''s licentiousness came. As Duan Hong opened the voice, Yan Xiaowen three people can hear clearly¡° Fat man, don''t talk nonsense. Now I''m no longer in South Island. In Shanghai, after the training, I''ll talk about it. I''ll definitely introduce it to you later. Is Zhu Shan''s injury healed? How is the hotel? " At this time, Zhu Shan''s honest voice came from the phone: "brother Hong, I''m well, and now the sea is peaceful. As for the safety of the hotel, you can rest assured that there is a group of brothers on duty every day. Uncle and aunt are very good. When will brother Hong come back?" It seems that when Zhu Shan stayed with fat man and heard his familiar voice, Duan Hong''s nose was sour. When Zhu Shan needed him most, he ran to the South Island to eat seafood and watch bikini. He must be suffering from illness. This will hurt well, immediately tell yourself the situation in the sea, thinking about their own back, which makes Duan Hong feel guilty¡° Zhu Shan, there are some things I can''t leave here. Well, let the fat man listen to me first. "¡° Hello, Hong? What can I do for you? " Duan Hong said: "do you know Rooney in Siberia training camp?" The fat man pondered for five seconds, and then said coldly, "I know. I remember that hollyfield Rooney Crowe, who is known as the ultimate killer, was my junior combat instructor. There is no difference between treating members of training camp and pigs. Typical cold faced person, what do you ask him to do Duan Hong did not answer, and asked: "if you against him, can have some chances of winning."¡° Not a cent! His fighting skills were ranked in the top five among the 30 instructors in the training camp. He was disabled in all limbs. Later, through surgery and technology, he transplanted the hardest diamond alloy! The weight of the fist reached a terrible five tons, that is 10000 Jin. This is the test result after he was hungry for two days. "¡° So powerful? " Duan Hong was a little surprised. The weight of his fist had not been tested. It was not only strength but also hardness that could break the iron gate¡° Yes, is the title of the ultimate murderer arbitrary? However, these are the data when I first entered the training camp. Now it has been more than five years. He is in his thirties and his state has passed the peak. It is estimated that there will be a decline Duan Hong pondered for a moment and said, "fat man, if you fight with him in Shura arena, can you win?" The fat man''s deep breath came from the other end of the phone¡° If I had just entered the training camp, it would have been like hitting a stone with an egg. Now - he''s down, I''m up, plus all these years of training, there should be a three-point chance of winning Fat man some conservative said, deal with the instructor who used to teach his fight, he was a little weak. Chapter 583 "So bad? That''s fine. " Duan Hong said to hang up the phone, the ultimate killer Rooney so powerful, can''t let the fat man to die. "Wait a minute, how can I forget it? The Shura arena is my dream place. Only under the test of life and death can I improve my strength. What''s more, I will fight against my former instructor. If I can kill him, it will be a glorious thing. When it comes to Siberian training camp, my name of black tiger will be higher." The fat man is eager to try. "That''s even worse. In the battle of Shura field, only one person can survive, and the other one is either disabled or dead. If you fight with your instructor, you will be scolded, saying that you cheated your master and destroyed your ancestors." Duan Hong is worried. The fat man said: "Hong, in Siberian training camp, the strong are respected. It''s your strength that you can defeat your instructors or kill them. No one will say anything. Unlike our country, which pays attention to etiquette, what we pay attention to there is only strength. Whoever has a hard fist is the king. Of course, the majesty of training camp can''t be provoked, except this." "It''s really strange. In this case, you should clean up and join Zhu Shan in Shanghai. Remember that the safety of the hotel must be in place and no mistakes can be made." Duan Hong reminded him that he was assassinated the day before yesterday. He told him through Han Luo that he knew it was two groups of people, one wave, and who was the other wave? He didn''t know. Through the assassination, he found that he had many weaknesses, including several women and his family. If one of them is under control, he will be in the land of doom. "Fat man way:" rest assured, I let wax gourd and iron pillar two groups of people guard, there will be no problem Duan hung up and said to Yan Xiaowen, "brother Yan, you should have heard that just now. My brother is also from Siberia training camp. I know his skills." Yan Xiaowen nodded and said, "well, just as you said just now, the ultimate murderer is his instructor. Is that ok?" Yan Xiaowen has some doubts. The bet with Pirlo is the underground drug market of Gusu and 20% of the supply of goods in the Golden Triangle every year. If he loses, his black dragon gang will suffer a heavy blow, and the black dragon gang will be linked with Kunlun. He can''t miss anything. Duan Hongwang said to the window, "I believe him." Fat man''s experience is no less than that of him, even worse than that of him. His parents were killed, and he went to the road of becoming stronger alone. When he was a teenager, he worked hard in Siberian training camp. Although he had never been there, he only heard that with the experts from Siberian training camp, he could judge that it must be a hell. A person who is tempered in such an environment thinks that life is more important than anything, just like a killer. He dares to give up his life to kill people in order to live better, rather than really ignore death. "Well, when he comes, fight on the day of confirmation." Yan Xiaowen then left. When Duan Hong sat down with his knees crossed, a blood snake like internal Qi slowly rose from the Dantian, passed through the diaphragm, rotated along the heart for a week, and then flowed to the shoushaoyin heart meridian and the shoutaiyang small intestine meridian. When the shoutaiyang small intestine meridian passed to Dazhui acupoint, the same situation happened again. Dazhui acupoint was like a bottomless black hole, which immediately absorbed the internal Qi. Duan Hong smiles bitterly. From the heart pulse, a trace of internal Qi is drawn through the hand Shaoyang Sanjiao meridian of hand Jueyin pericardium meridian, which is also absorbed by Dazhui acupoint at the end. This is not the first time that Duan Hong has been used to it. At the same time, he has also summed up some experience. The internal Qi is smooth in the Yin pulse, while in the Yang pulse, it passes through Dazhui acupoint. Every time, it will be absorbed by this magical acupoint. Now four meridians have been opened, but there is no substantial improvement in the body. Instead, Dazhui acupoint, which absorbs internal Qi, appears. All of a sudden Duan Hong had an idea. No, it can''t be said that he didn''t improve at all. It might have something to do with the violent Qi. Before the hand Shaoyang Sanjiao meridian was opened, every time the violent Qi attack, the brain consciousness would disappear. With the smooth flow of this Yang pulse, the two violent Qi attacks had consciousness, and he could fully feel the feeling of soaring strength in his body. It''s different from before. It seems that the attack power is not so strong. Why? Duan Hong meditated for a long time, but he didn''t come up with anything. Internal Qi was absorbed by Dazhui acupoint, and some of them were impatient, so they stood up from ¡õ. I''m going to ask hanlo to come in here and take advantage of it. Who knows¡ª¡ª "Grandson - grandson - hehe." Juechen and Zou Huashang come in with a smile. Duan Hong just had doubts in his mind. He asked juechen and Zou Huashang to sit down and say, "grandfather, you saved me this time." Juechen cocked his legs and said, "no, it''s nothing. You''re in good health. OK." Duan Hong nodded and said, "well, it''s just that there are many things I don''t understand in my heart. It seems that your stammer is serious again Juechen waved his hand and said as if nothing had happened: "no, it''s not a matter. It''s getting better soon. Where do you - have doubts¡® I''ll give you an answer Duan Hong really tried his best to listen. Looking at Zou Huashang, Zou Huashang said with a smile, "good grandson, you can say that grandfather Zou can also tell you that if I guess right, it''s related to your violent spirit." Duan Hong nodded and said, "yes, the Third Master once went to Haizhong some time ago. We met there. He told me whether violent Qi was an energy in the potential blood or a kind of blood change. He told me not to cause violent Qi as much as possible, otherwise there would be danger. In the past, every time violent Qi broke out, I didn''t feel it at all, but this time it was different, Clear consciousness, can feel that kind of power spread all over the body. In addition, every time I saw my own blood, I could not help being furious. Last time, I didn''t respond Zou Huashang nodded and said: "when we met before, we told you that the energy of violent Qi only exists in the legend. It is said that it happened to Tuoye, a disciple of Sakyamuni. No one knows what happened to it. It''s said that it''s Kirin''s blood. There''s no doubt that your body has changed. In fact, grandfather Zou told you that when you were very young, Big brother once met you. At that time, he discovered your difference and gave you a copy of Taiji Sutra and a piece of gold. " Duan Hong certainly remembers that when he came home from kuchan temple, his mother told him that a Taoist priest had come to see him and sent him a book and a piece of gold. "Ferocious Qi is a powerful force. The Taiji Sutra that my elder brother gave you was also the most gentle skill. At that time, he knew little about ferocious Qi. He thought that if you contact this skill, it might have a buffering effect on the attack of ferocious Qi. It''s just you, a child, who is ill fated and restless in nature, I''m afraid that book hasn''t even been turned over? " Indeed, Duan hung lowered his head. Juechen patted Zou Hua''s face and said, "say -- say the point, otherwise -- you will be scolded." "Big brother said it." Zou Huashang said: "in the future, big brother will frantically collect literature or books related to the violent atmosphere. Except for the legend, there is no information. For this reason, the elder brother had to go to the man and ask him. " "Who is that man?" Duan Hong interrupted. Juechen said, "don''t -- don''t mind." Zou Huashang then said: "I can''t tell you that man now, but I can tell you one thing. You two have something in common. That man told big brother that violent Qi can be said to be the existence of the adverse heaven, especially in the current environment, if you don''t get it right, it will be backfired. According to his story, violent Qi is the dark molecular energy hidden in the blood, This energy is still undetectable by modern technology. It is usually in a stable state. Once triggered by the outside world, it will double expand and release energy until the host can''t bear it. This energy can''t last for a long time, sometimes for a few minutes, at most for dozens of minutes or an hour. Moreover, it can only attack once every 24 hours, followed by rest and absorption of energy. During this period, great changes will take place in the host''s heart, such as fear, fear, uneasiness and so on. " Duan Hong felt that what he said was just himself. It turned out that the violent atmosphere could only break out once a day, and the energy was released. No wonder he didn''t respond to the smell of blood that day. Zou Huashang said: "the energy of violent Qi has a lot to do with the host. If the internal Qi is very high, the greater the energy released, the more serious the sequelae." Duan Hong asked: "grandfather Zou, you''re right, but I didn''t realize the previous violent attacks. Why did I have them these two times?" Zou Huashang said with a smile: "that''s because your body is gradually gaining the upper hand in the struggle with the dark elements of violent Qi, or that sentence has something to do with your internal Qi. Besides, you have four meridians in your twelve meridians, and you have been able to initially control this energy, but you have to remember that controlling and mastering are two meanings." "Oh, when it comes to internal Qi, another question comes to my mind, that is, the Dazhui acupoint at the back, why he --" Without waiting for him to say, Zou Huashang said: "he absorbs internal Qi endlessly, right? Ha ha, this is a good thing. Don''t care too much about it. If you want to absorb it, just let it be. Your present situation has been beyond our expectation. " Juechen patted him and said, "wrong, yes, it''s mine. My expectation has nothing to do with you." Zou Huashang smile, said: "well, it''s yours, not mine." Duan Hong said to himself, "it turns out that the violent spirit consumes so much internal Qi. I didn''t know much about it before." Zou Huashang said: "it''s thanks to your four years of training in kuchan temple, especially your second master''s medicine and wine and your third master''s food, which completely changed your body and made him strong and tough. Otherwise, I''m afraid your body will not be able to bear the fury once it breaks out, and you''ll be squeezed out. " Juechen said: "you are too much nonsense, my dear grandson. You should work hard and practice the book I gave you. There will be - unexpected results. " "Oh." Duan Hong nodded honestly. He breathed in secret. Now at least he knows what the violent spirit is. According to grandfather Zou, it''s only once a day. It''s not a long time and the sequelae is serious. Is that good? Or is it bad? Everyone wants to have a strong strength, but the life after that is too uncomfortable, and the whole body seems to be in hell, suffering deeply. Chapter 584 Zou Hua hurt juechen, who nodded. Zou Hua said: "Xiao Hong, what we should say is that your" grandfather "and I have also told you. This time we were supposed to attend the wedding of old man Su''s daughter, but it turned out to be a farce. In this case, your" grandfather "and I should leave. I hope you will remember what we told you." "Where are you going?" Duan Hong is a little lost. Juechen is the most selfless help to him. Just after meeting him, he will be separated. He is a little reluctant. Juechen pointed to his mouth and said, "good - good grandson, I treat my tongue. No - no stuttering. This - here you are. " He took out half a box of black jade paste from his broken pocket. Duan Hong was shocked. His "grandfather" didn''t say much. He always showed his concern with practical actions¡ª¡ª At night, a domestic plane landed at Shanghai Hongqiao Airport, but after a while, three strange looking people came out from the exit. The three seemed to be the first to come back to a metropolis like Shanghai. They kept looking at each other. It seemed that Granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. The first one was thin, wrapped in a black cloth coat, with a thick locomotive hat and a half smoked cigarette in her mouth. When the cold wind blows, the man''s windbreaker is hunting. Next to the stewardess to see work, quickly hide far away, mouth whispering. "These three guys are not human." "What''s the matter?" "Sister Zhang, you don''t know. Today, I flew to China. Together with these three guys, they ate up all the things on the plane, including drinks." "Is it?" "Well, the skinny one, even though he''s thin, ate ten boxes of lunch by himself - it''s frightening to think about it." The two stewardesses left quickly. On the right side of the thin man is a big man. He is at least 190 cm tall, more than half of the people around him. He has thick lips, wide face and dull eyes. On the left is a short fat man, with a lot of meat, like a meat pier. It''s gorgeous to wear. A pair of shoes are polished very brightly. "Fat man, monkey, or you''d better call Hong and let him pick us up. There are so many cars and so many people here. I don''t know where to go." Said the honest voice of the man on the right. The thin man in the middle waved his hand and said, "no, what time is it? Maybe Hong has already gone to bed. How can we miss some good shows when we come to Shanghai at night? I miss Yumian xiaofeilong. I''ve been to many cities. I''ve been to Shanghai for a long time. I''m not strange at all. Look at this taxi? There''s a big sign on it. It''s a hotel. Wow - "his eyes were immediately attracted by a woman wearing a miniskirt and a coat on the side of the road. "Shanghai is a metropolis. It''s not cold at all. Do people still wear skirts? The legs are so thin - so cool. " Thin looking at the beauty swing crotch, eyes stare big, saliva outflow. The fat man on the left was very smart and put on a large frame of sunglasses, and said: "these are just floating clouds. This time I''m here to improve my strength. The monkey said, no nonsense." They are Zhushan, monkey Duan Fei and fat man Duan Datong. Duan Hong wanted Zhushan and fat man to come together. Monkey couldn''t stay at home, so he flew over with him. He didn''t stop talking all the way. He said how good Shanghai is, the steamed buns there are the most authentic, the ladies there are the cheapest, the looks are the best, and the sauna there is the most comfortable. It seems that he is really familiar with Shanghai. "Where are you going now?" Zhushan carried the salute of three people, depressed. The fat man has never been to Shanghai, and the monkey talks about how familiar he is in Shanghai all the way, so he looks at him. The monkey said with a smile: "there are several things to do when you come to Shanghai, such as food, beauty, star, bath, ha ha, is this food? We all ate on the plane. Let it go for a while, just for the second beauty. Aha, I know -- "he hugged the head of Zhushan and the fat man and said," I know there are streets, where there are beautiful women. The price is cheap. One hundred yuan for a time, three hundred yuan for a night, and five hundred yuan for a whole set. She is willing to do anything for you, including taking photos, just like Mr. Chen. Shall we go? " "No, monkey, you''re so mean." Takeyama was the first to respond. The fat man hesitated. The monkey immediately bewitched: "fat man, can you take off your virgin''s hat? This is an opportunity. When you get old, you go back to the training camp and the members ask you what you have done? You said you were shocked by the tiger''s body. I don''t know that many beauties are willing to offer their virginity. They have to envy death. " The fat man pinched his waist and pondered: "I still need to fight. Will it cost me too much energy?" "Cut, hillbilly, you don''t understand, do you know Tyson? Every time before boxing, he has to fight seven girls overnight to show his strength. Even if you don''t do so much, you always have to find a pretty girl and take off the hat? " What the monkey said makes the fat man yearn. A man in his twenties is still a virgin. It''s a shame to talk about it. As a training camp instructor, even a wax gourd found his beloved bikini girl on the South Island. Can''t he? "OK, monkey, you lead the way." The fat man made up his mind. Now that he''s here, it doesn''t matter whether he wants to do it or not. Takeyama said: "fat man, how can you degenerate with monkeys? I''ll call brother Hong right now. " Monkey hands such as electricity, a grab his mobile phone: "OK, Zhushan, that night I saw you in the toilet to fight a plane, don''t admit it, later I''ll find you a big sister, sure to kill you."¡° I - "Zhushan spoke very slowly, but he couldn''t say it in a hurry. He said," when did I hit the plane? That time I peed on my pants. Don''t frame me up. "¡° OK, it''s nothing to fight a plane. I''ve been fighting since I was 12 years old. I''m 18 years old. I can finish the fight in three seconds or last for three hours. I''m known as the king of airplanes! Come with me The monkey led the way and stopped a taxi to explain the place name. The driver looked at them coldly and saw that they were wearing simple clothes and carrying snake skin bags, which were similar to the migrant workers in the city. He said: "a group of Hicks, who have never seen the world, deserve to be poor all their lives." Three people look at each other, smile a few times, did not take it seriously. At this time, the intercom on the console in front of the driver pricked: "Lao Chen, how''s business today? Where do you go after work? " The driver squinted back: "don''t mention it. I''ve brought three local buns. Now I''m going to Jipo street. I''m sure I have bad luck. I won''t play any more." Then he turned off the intercom. The monkey was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He took out two pieces of Cangsong smoke from his pocket and said, "brother, borrow a fire?" The driver disdained: "no, no smoking in the car!" The monkey laughed, went back to the back seat, put the cigarette away, and said, "fat man, I heard you used to be a prison. What''s the matter?" prison? The driver was slightly stunned. The fat man said, "Oh, you said three years ago? Oh, don''t mention it. It was a taxi ride. The driver was grumpy. He stabbed him casually. His intestines were stabbed out, and he was carrying a lot of shit. Damn it, the public security bureau took me away, or found a relationship. It was only a three-year sentence. I just came out and was ready to go to my sister who is a chicken head. Be a triad or something. " When the driver heard this, he felt a little timid. He even wanted to be a triad, thought he was a migrant worker, and even stabbed others. He was also a taxi driver like him, so he couldn''t help shrinking. The monkey winked at the fat man and said to Zhu Shan, "big piece, how about you? How did you come to Shanghai? " Zhu Shan really didn''t want to be with them. He thought that the quality of the drivers was poor, but it was not good to scare people, so he would not answer. The fat man said for him: "big block is much more fierce than me, but he is also a driver. The difference is that he makes a bus. The driver looks down on people. Some old people come up and scold others for being old and impatient. He talks with the driver, but the driver doesn''t listen. They fight each other. As a result, big block punches people blind and squats for five years. According to the seniority, I should call him elder martial brother." Driver, blink your left eye hard. I feel like I''m jumping hard. The monkey pretended to be cruel and said, "Wow, it''s so terrible, isn''t it true?" Zhu Shan saw two people intimidating the driver. Some of them couldn''t see him. He sat behind the driver and patted the seat on the driver''s head. He had a lot of strength. He was angry and had a lot of strength. The driver was shocked. Zhu Shan said: "master driver, don''t listen to them. They are bluffing you. I haven''t had any conflict with the driver. I''ve never scared a person''s eyes. Don''t believe it." The more he didn''t let the driver believe it, the more he believed it. He secretly regretted that he shouldn''t talk too much just now. He was so scared that he nodded repeatedly. The monkey leaned forward and said, "man, is there a fire? Take a cigarette and put out the fire. I don''t know if I will do anything too much for a while? "¡° Yes, yes. " The driver had a cigarette lighter on his car, and soon gave the monkey a light. The monkey took two puffs, and saw that the road outside was gradually rough, the street lights were dim, and the streets were all dilapidated houses, occasionally with one or two pink lights on. He was very happy and said, "here we are, stop." The driver braked and held the car steady¡° How much is it? " The fat man said coldly. When the driver sees that it''s dark around him, he doesn''t usually come here. This kind of place for migrant workers to vent is at least the barber shop around the community. There are very few people here. Recently, it''s said on TV that there are often people robbing taxi drivers. Don''t run into them. So he was very modest and said, "it''s my honor to send some elder brothers. It hurts my feelings to talk about money."¡° Take it. Let''s go. " Takeyama took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and gave it to the driver to let him go. Three people get out of the car, a bit of cool wind comes out, there is a feeling of returning to the suburb of Haizhong. Just across the road from here is the luxurious villa community. Here is the tent and temporary residence built by migrant workers in the community. Originally, someone wanted to develop it. Later, it was said that the man fled with money, and the place was not settled. Many migrant workers or old women worked here to serve migrant workers¡° Monkey, is this where you call it? " Fat people can smell the sewers nearby. Chapter 585 With a smile, the monkey said, "in those days, I used to live here for a few days in order to photograph a rich woman''s ambiguous relationship with her husband and lover." Fat man looked at one of the houses, there is a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup, wearing a miniskirt, showing two elephant legs, drooping chest, face of white powder, also waved to him, feeling a nausea, said: "forget it, Zhushan, let''s go." He didn''t want to look at his precious Duan Hong to the fat man. The fat man said, "no, the sooner the better. It''s so exciting." Yan Xiaowen said: "fat brother, in order to make you more clear, I will tell you the rules and promotion status of Shura field. Shura field is divided into three medals, junior, intermediate and senior. Now the most powerful thing is to keep the record. It''s an intermediate three-star Shura. At the beginning of the competition, it''s a junior Shura. One star will be added for every three wins, and five stars will be promoted. In other words, if it is a primary Shura, it can be upgraded to an intermediate Shura after five stars. The entrance fee for each game is 10000, and the bonus is doubled. The first time is 30000, and the second time is 60000. But the challenge of Duan brothers is oak, because oak won two games in a row, and Duan brothers won him, and they became a star junior Shura. The bonus is 90000, and the entrance fee is 10000, which is 100000. If you fight Rooney, you are both junior Shura. You have never fought before. The entrance fee is 10000 and the bonus is 30000. Do you understand? " Yan Xiaowen finished in one breath. The fat man shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. I don''t need to understand. I don''t go to Shura arena for money, not for Shura level, but to improve my strength."¡° All right Yan Xiaowen said in secret: "if you don''t say it earlier, I will waste half a day." Having said that, Yan Xiaowen went to wait for others to leave and deal with the matter. Duan Hong called Su Zheng and took the three fat men around Shanghai. After a long journey to the big city, they had to go sightseeing. Chapter 586 Three days later, at ten o''clock in the evening, in the suburbs of Shanghai, it was a dilapidated road with smooth traffic from north to south. Not far from the road, a dilapidated factory with dilapidated appearance was located here. In order to meet the entertainment needs of the upper class, Shura hall has a fighting stronghold all over the country. It has a huge influence and chooses the suburbs far away from the city. In addition, many members of Shura hall are government officials, so it has been safe all these years. The gate of the factory is guarded by several grand men. The vehicles that come in stop here and take out Shura members or Shura medals. There is a big play tonight. Rooney, the ultimate killer of the devil drillmaster from Siberia, plays against black tiger, a member of the Siberian training camp. Black tiger''s information is kept secret, so no one knows his name. The outside of the factory looks shabby, but inside there is a unique cave. The tall two-story dome building is decorated like a circus. There is a five meter square big blue stone challenge arena in the middle. The challenge arena is stained with dried blood. For the safety of noble members, more than one meter high iron guardrail is installed around the challenge arena. This kind of guardrail is made of steel bars with the thickness of wrists, Most members don''t watch it on the first floor. They look down on the second floor. The second floor is decorated with luxury and has a special VIP box. The box is made in the ancient European style. In general, only senior members can stay in the box, most of them stand outside with wine cups in their hands and watch excitedly. It''s like walking into the arena of ancient Rome. In a corner of the entrance, there is a side room for betting. Members can bet here according to the member''s certificate to bet that the boxer wins. Different boxers have different odds. In order to attract more members, the Shura arena has set up eight high-speed cameras around the arena for TV broadcasting. This kind of broadcasting is not allowed in the country. Instead, it is transmitted to China through a small overseas TV station. It can be watched through different debugging channels. This is a kind of fee program, and the price will vary according to the boxers, In order to make the competition more enjoyable, two commentators were invited. At the moment, the members on the second floor are already standing full. Some are holding red wine in their hands and talking freely, while others are holding gambling tickets. They are praying that the boxer they bet on will win and bring back a lot of money to him. Some will stay in the eyes of the back and forth to serve wine on the waitress. Wasting time, waiting for the game to start. "Ha ha, dear Pirlo, long time no see, you seem thin." Yan Xiaowen will come up to Pirlo into the box, and Pirlo to a deep embrace. This box is in a good position. There are two soft sofas on which you can see the four corners of the challenge arena. "Oh, dear Yan, I heard that you didn''t choose a demon eater this time, but a black tiger? Also from Siberian training camp? It''s really disappointing. How I long to see the goblin again. " Pirlo took a sip of the red wine on the coffee table in the middle. Suddenly, his eyes saw that there was one more person after Yan Xiao''s tattoo. "Oh, dear Yan, who is this lady? Why don''t you introduce me? " Pirlo looks at Tian Xuan. This kind of mature woman in her 40s, coupled with excellent maintenance in the later stage, is no worse than the young one, and has a fatal attraction for old men. Yan Xiaowen said with a smile, "Pirlo, when did you also pay attention to women? Her name is Tianxuan. She is my assistant, bodyguard and personal secretary." "Oh! The news is sad. " When Pirlo heard Yan Xiaowen say that he was a private secretary, he already understood what he meant. What does private secretary mean? She takes care of all personal activities, including blocking bullets at night. Tian Xuan gives Pirlo a cold look and looks away. Sadness? You''ll be sadder later. Yan Xiaowen said in secret. In the background of Shura arena, the second floor is decorated like a paradise, but there is a big contrast here. It''s cold and humid. Under the dim light, you can see the blood stains left by the previous boxer on the hard leather seat, and there are mice in the corner, emitting a damp and sour smell. Fat man is doing warm-up exercise here. He is naked on his upper body. The black tiger head tattoo on his chest flows on it with sweat. It reflects light under the light. The fat on his stomach vibrates with his waist twisting. His eyes are firm and his face is heavy. It''s a sacred thing to fight with his instructor. On the hard leather reclining chair opposite, there are three people, Duan Hong, Zhu Shan and monkey. They are holding a pair of poker in their hands and fighting with the landlord leisurely. They had already come at eight o''clock. Mr. fat got familiar with the challenge arena and began to exercise. At 10:50, the beautiful female emcee walked into the backstage with her slender, tight legs and proud double peaks. "Mr. Black Tiger, the competition will be held in ten minutes. What are you going to do? There''s no problem The fat man breathed, stopped his body and said slowly, "no problem." The female emcee was about to step down. The monkey threw away the poker, put out his tongue and came to the female emcee like a dog, and said: "Hello, beauty, it''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. Can I ask you to enjoy the full moon and drink wine together?" "If you have the strength to fight in the challenge arena, you will retreat completely," she said with a smile. It doesn''t matter to go to bed with you. " "Ah ha ha, beauty, you are too direct. This black tiger is my younger martial brother. His kung fu is a little worse than mine. He can represent me completely. If he wins, I don''t know whether it counts or not?" The monkey said shamelessly. The female emcee shook her head and said, "no way." She said and turned to leave, very cocky hips around shaking, showing her proud capital. Duan Hongyi pushed the monkey away, took out a small bottle of red liquid from his pocket and said, "here you are, fat man." The fat man thought it was a stimulant. He waved his hand and said, "no need." He wants to beat his opponent on his own strength. Duan Hong couldn''t help but put it into his pocket and said, "if you can''t, drink it. Don''t worry. It''s not a stimulant. It can make you forget your pain in a short time." Zhu Shan came forward, patted the fat man on the shoulder and said, "fat man, come on! You are the instructor of the Manchu Han security training camp in the sea. You can''t let your brother lose face. " The fat man didn''t speak and nodded heavily. A few people finished and went to the entrance of the passage, waiting for the entrance. The female emcee walked to the middle of the challenge arena with a microphone and a smile on her face. "Ladies and gentlemen, the long-awaited battle is about to begin. Both of them are fighters from Siberian training camp. One is the devil instructor, and the other is the black tiger student. Who is better? Before the start of the game, the bet is about to end. Now the odds of the devil''s trainer are 1-0.8 and that of the black tiger is 1-1.2. In terms of odds, it seems that the devil''s trainer is better than the black tiger. " After a while, seeing that there was no movement on the second floor, the female emcee said, "OK, now the bet is over. Let''s welcome the instructor from Siberian training camp, the ultimate killer holifeld Rooney kruyi!" With the loud voice of the female emcee, a strong black man came out from exit A. he was as tall as Zhu Shan, with bare upper body, two big muscles on his chest like black iron, and a wide back with knife marks. Each scar seemed to be a history. He was wearing a pair of shorts, his hands were wrapped with a layer of hand band, and his face was like a knife, Two deep brown eyes are emitting bursts of cold light. If you look carefully, you will find that there are surgical wounds on his two arms and legs, and his walking posture is slightly stiff. With his appearance, those upper class people who bet on him began to show their ugly faces and yell loudly. This kind of fierce boxer has always been their favorite. After a burst of cheers, the female emcee said in a high voice: "especially the opponent of the ultimate killer king, also from the Siberian training camp, black tiger!" The fat man nodded to Duan Hong, and his resolute eyes told them that he would win. Then, stride to the challenge arena. Similarly, some people who bet on fat people shout the name of black tiger. It''s just that the fat man doesn''t look good in the challenge arena. He is fat all over. He looks very fat and not tall. The female emcee next to him is half head taller than him. Compared with the opposite Rooney, he is more like a bench. This sharp contrast made the Shura members on the second floor laugh and laugh at the fat man one after another. In their eyes, this guy seems to be a foil. They can''t understand how he came out of Siberian training camp. The female emcee quickly stepped down from the challenge arena. Outside the iron fence, she cried out: "noble members, cheer for your fighters, the competition begins!" In the challenge arena, fat man and Rooney look at each other. Rooney is the first junior instructor for fat people to enter the training camp. In the training camp, there are also junior, intermediate and senior instructors. These three levels are not the higher the better. They teach different things. Fat people learn fighting at the primary level, guns at the intermediate level and killing at the advanced level. Therefore, from the perspective of fighting, junior instructors are often the most powerful. "Coach Rooney, long time no see. I didn''t expect that we would meet here." Said the fat man. Rooney grinned and showed his white teeth. He seemed to be smiling, but he looked more terrible than crying: "black tiger, you are my most proud student. Your tenacity, hard work and strong will are the highest among all the students. You are the only one who dares to challenge me. Are you -- ready? " Rooney speaks in Russian. Fat people can understand it, but others around him can''t. on the second floor, some Shura members are dissatisfied. Two commentators in the corner said in a hurry. "Director Jiang, you have been in Russia for some time. Can you understand what Rooney is saying?" "Of course, I can completely translate it to you. Rooney said, you little fat man, pay attention. If you admit defeat, I will cripple you, or I will beat your shit out." "Wow! This translation is really vivid. " On the challenge arena, the fat man nodded and said, "ready!" As soon as his voice fell, he dashed forward with astonishing speed, with his right fist behind him and his left in front of him. "Lotus!" The fat man burst out with a heavy right hind hand fist and went out without any fancy. In the eyes of the public, the fat man was like a shadow. Rooney stepped back and sat in a lunge. His hands were still drooping, but he could see that his fists were tightly clenched. "Fire the mountain gun!" As the fat man roared, he hit Rooney on his right chest with a heavy right fist, which pushed him back two steps. But hit him in the chest, more like hit metal, issued a heavy crisp sound, fat man a little shocked, heart understand, Rooney''s chest also moved to the metal. Shanpao is the most direct and effective one of the gun fists, mixed with the whole body strength of the fat man, but in the eyes of outsiders, one punch beat Rooney back a few steps, in fact, did not cause substantial damage to him¡° A barrage of bullets Fat man a move successfully, although not much damage to Rooney, still cling to it, two fists back and forth, such as a series of shells, all hit Rooney''s right chest. For a moment, there was a sound of popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, popping, Popp. Chapter 587 Fat man knows that it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers, and focus all his attack on Rooney''s right chest, just to open a gap here. Rooney''s feet rubbed two black tracks on the ground. As he retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, his drooping hands suddenly rushed forward. Fat people dare not fight hard to see the situation, can only retreat. "Black tiger, you are one of my most proud trainees. I heard that you met a Chinese in advanced training. He taught you this set of boxing techniques. It seems that it''s not bad." Rooney took a few steps forward. He was more than 1.9 meters tall and looked like an iron tower. He patted his right chest and made a metal collision sound, saying: "however, your strength is still too small to break this alloy which can bear 20000 kg of pressure, even without any feeling." "Instructor, I didn''t expect that your chest has been moved to alloy. The whole person is metal. Is there any meaning of being a man?" The fat man slowly builds up his strength. "Yes, as I said just now, you are my most proud student, because what you are most like me is fearlessness! Dare to challenge the strong, have a strong desire to become strong. Just today -- "Rooney said, his upper body slightly shrunk, his left foot raised his knee, and his right foot slammed on the ground. "Hiss!" There was a black mark on the bluestone floor. He is much faster than the fat man just now. Almost instantly, he was in front of the fat man with his left foot hanging, and the wind swept out. Fat doesn''t dare to be careless. He knows Rooney''s attack route very well. The "semi robot" is good at high sweep and backhand fist. These two moves are simple and practical. I don''t know how many people died in these two moves. The fat man crouched and dodged. With a powerful flick of his legs, he rushed forward like a roaring leopard, hitting Rooney''s small abdomen heavily with his shoulder. Almost at the same time, he felt as if he had been hit by a hammer on his chest. Rooney dropped his left leg and hit him on the chest with his right knee. "Poof!" Fat man in front of a black, a mouthful of blood jet out, for Rooney''s strength he has done a very high evaluation, really start, only to find, or underestimate the opponent. "Lotus!" Fat man clenches his teeth, hands down, clings to Rooney''s legs, so that he can''t move. Then he got a heavy elbow from Rooney on his solid back. The fat man just felt as if it was a big mountain, his legs were soft, and he almost didn''t kneel down on the ground! Insist -- "the fat man cried in his heart. "Ah!" He let out a loud roar, the explosive power of his whole body instantly raised to his hands and waist, his hands buckled, his shoulders butted, and his two leaded legs pushed on the ground. Rooney''s body was held up by him. 70% of his body is made of alloy and weighs more than 700 Jin. Even he was shocked by the instant power of the fat man. "Pour it for me!" Fat man stood up straight, carrying Rooney a rapid rotation, body shaking, will throw Rooney body fly, he followed up. With a flick of his legs, his seemingly fat body is full of powerful explosive force, which is more than two meters high! He pulled back with his right, aimed at Wayne Rooney''s belly, which had not yet fallen in mid air, and hit him. Just now, when the fat man dived and hugged Rooney, he felt his body and trunk. The whole body of this guy was alloyed, only his abdomen and lower body were still flesh. Otherwise, they won''t get a knee or an elbow for nothing. The fat man hit Rooney in the abdomen like a firecracker with his right fist. The latter was hit on the bluestone arena with a bang of his body. The audience''s eyes were straight. This kind of straight to straight is the most popular. It''s not like boxing on TV. There''s no wonderful picture for a long time. The two third rate commentators also looked at it with their mouths wide open. There was a blank in their mind. There was no time to comment, and the scene was shocked. The fat man grabs the ground like a roaring tiger. He rushes down Rooney who wants to stand up again, especially the Black Tiger Tattoo on his chest. At this moment, it turns strange red. He stepped on Rooney''s chest and grinned, revealing Basson''s teeth with blood between them. "Close cannon!" The fat man threw his fists at Rooney''s face, chest and head. "Boom, boom, boom -" he hit Rooney with strong strength, shaking the bluestone arena, and the whole Shura arena seemed to tremble. He took a layer of blood with every blow, and he didn''t lose every blow. Duan Hong was shocked to see that the fat man''s attack power was so strong! It''s hard to beat him if he doesn''t rely on his fierce temper. This guy also has strong defense ability. It seems that his fat has greatly buffered his strength. Otherwise, he would not have continued to wave his fist like he had nothing to do. "Director Jiang, what do you think?" Commentators have dry throat and hair. They have been commenting on Shura arena for some time. They have seen many bloody scenes, but they are still shocked by the power of fat man to subvert the challenge arena. "Well, now you can see that the black tiger pressed the ultimate killer king on his hip. Although I didn''t count how many fists he hit, I could guess by which frequency. In a few seconds, he hit the killer king with no less than 30 fists. Director Chen, if I didn''t guess that the black tiger used gun fist. " "Oh, gun fist? What do you say? " "Gun boxing" is a set of boxing techniques in our country, which is characterized by stretching posture, fierce force, powerful momentum and intensive techniques. Just now, the mountain cannon, the continuous cannon and the close cannon used by the black tiger are all the moves of Shaolin gun boxing, but few of them can bring the power of gun boxing to such an extreme. " "Wow, director Jiang is an encyclopedia of martial arts. He knows so much about a set of boxing techniques. I admire him." Mr. Chen hugged him with both hands. As a matter of fact, the director Jiang only knows a little about it. There are four major types of gun boxing. Shaolin gun boxing is only one of them. There are five elements gun boxing, Xingyi gun boxing, and Yiquan gun boxing. Fat man is the best of a hundred schools. The advantages of these four major types of gun boxing are fully integrated, including Shaolin''s hardness, the momentum of five elements, the casualness of form and meaning, and the artistic conception of Yiquan. With his unique physical condition and tough will, he can be said to have practiced gun boxing to the extreme. In the box on the second floor, from the fat man''s beginning to attack, to now he''s pressing Rooney, every move makes Yan Xiaowen extremely shocked. I didn''t expect that the fat man looks soft and weak, and the actual attack power is so strong. This will make the fat man look like a rainbow. Rooney fell on the challenge arena like a dead fish and gave a long breath. "Oh, dear Pirlo, it seems that you are the ultimate killer." Yan Xiaowen took a sip of red wine. Pirlo was not nervous at all. He said slowly, "Dear Yan, it''s not over yet. It seems too early to say that." In the challenge arena, the fat man slowly got up from Rooney, gasped, and his gun fist was powerful, but it also took a lot of physical strength. His two fists were stained red with blood, and his strength was too strong, shaking slightly. "Kara." Rooney''s head moved, his body turned, and he got up from the ground. His face was sunken, the skin outside was broken, and his blood was dripping, revealing the bright white alloy inside. This guy had been punched so many times by the fat man, and he felt as if nothing had happened! "Black tiger, your attack ability is much stronger, but still can''t cause real damage to me, your physical strength is reduced a lot, ha ha. It''s my turn! " Rooney said calmly, finally his body moved, the whole person movement mechanical feeling is very heavy. "Skygun!" The fat man screamed, clenched his right fist and made a magnificent hook. Up in the sky! It''s easy for Wayne Rooney to avoid it. "You''re slow." Before the fat man''s body fell, Rooney swept his right leg like an iron bar and hit the fat man hard. "Click!" The fat man''s whole waist was deformed and fell on the challenge arena. He glided back two meters, almost instantly, on the right side of his body Two broken ribs, one of them hit the heart heavily, resulting in severe pain, which is transmitted to the cerebral cortex through nerve endings. The whole right side of the body is hard to move. Wow, spit out a mouthful of black blood. He knew that this was due to a blow to the internal organs. "Fat man!" Duan Hong shouts out of the iron fence. He''s worried. He''s going to replace the fat man. Although it''s against the rules and may be abused or stopped, it''s nothing compared with the fat man''s life. Fat man seems to understand Duan Hong''s intention and shakes his head at him. He is more eager for a fair fight to improve his strength. This moment is the most critical time. Yes, his physical exertion is huge. He broke two ribs, and his internal organs were seriously injured. But he knows that "semi robot" Rooney has almost no shortcomings in his whole body, and the only deficiency is his physical strength. Just imagine how much physical strength and strength a person with a body weight of more than 700 kg needs to support, and how much load his heart needs. This is why Rooney didn''t rush to attack, but let the fat man hit him casually. Keep their own physical strength, rely on their own super defense to consume the opponent''s physical strength, his attack route is single, but the focus is strong attack. At this moment, he looked at the fat man, as if overlooking an ant. If he wanted to, he could crush him with one easy foot. The fat man didn''t dare to breathe. He was afraid that his lungs would come into contact with his broken ribs. His body shrank back for a while. The members of Shura on the second floor began to see two situations. One was the one who bet on Rooney, the ultimate killer, and began to shout his praises, as if he had won. The other side was betting on the fat man. Seeing that the fat man was kicked by his opponent and couldn''t stand up, they all scolded the parallel products and threw all the tickets and things they could throw into the challenge arena. Thanks to the timely stop of the staff of Shura hall, otherwise it will probably turn into a war. Yan Xiaowen''s eyeball is protruding. I can''t believe that the fat man who was just like a tiger and a leopard was kicked by his opponent and turned into a sick cat! Seeing the victory belongs to him, the sudden twists and turns made him a little difficult to accept. "Ha ha, dear Yan, I don''t think there is any point in this match up to now. Rooney, the ultimate killer, you know he is the instructor of the training camp. Do you know why he came here to fight? Dear Yan Pirlo was smiling. Yan Xiaowen shakes his head. "The commander of the Siberian training camp should not be offended, but Rooney killed him. Ha ha, if I didn''t take him in, he would be chased by the whole world of the training camp. He didn''t want to die and wanted to be stronger, so he transplanted 70% metal alloy into his whole body, which can withstand the pressure of 20000 kg, A person''s strength is no more than a thousand jin, 20000 Jin is an insurmountable gap. Dear Yan, you lost. " Pirlo took an elegant sip of red wine. Chapter 588 All people think that fat man is a parallel product. They don''t know that Rooney can withstand the pressure of 20000 Jin. Due to his own strength, he has also reached a terrible 10000 Jin. Coupled with the hardness of alloy limbs, he is almost invincible. Fat people are not hard to accept. Rooney step by step toward the fat man, with a trace of pity on his face, but there are rules in Shura arena, and he will never die in the challenge arena. At the moment, as long as he gently twists his foot on the fat man''s heart, the latter will turn into a corpse. He tried to get up, but his body didn''t listen and failed several times. A little doubt appeared on his face. Can''t he really stand up? Just then¡ª¡ª "Bang!" The iron railings outside made a brittle sound of being kicked off. Duan Hong''s body shape almost instantaneously leaped up from the stage and stood in front of the fat man. There was no expression on his face. He was 1.8 meters tall and confronted Rooney, the ultimate killer of heita, who was half his head higher. Momentum, not the slightest decline, the body''s internal Qi in the four channels through the rapid flow, there is a faint sign of release out of the body. "Ah! What''s going on? " "Get out of here!" "This is not the place where you stay. Where are the people of Shura hall? Can we take turns to fight? When did that happen? " Many members on the second floor began to yell. They were eager to see death and flesh splashing. They didn''t want to see this kind of rotation. The female emcee called below: "sir! I''m warning you now. You must come down immediately. You are challenging the Shura arena! It will be affected by the Shura hall. " Yan Xiaowen also immediately stood up and cried out: "brother Duan, no! Don''t be impulsive. " Once upon a time, this kind of thing happened. A boxer rushed to the challenge arena and refused to listen when dissuading him. He was beaten alive by the three boxers trained in the Shura arena. Yes, the Shura arena has inviolable dignity. This kind of midfield can''t stop. If someone wants to stop, he must go through the joint attack of the three fighters in the Shura arena. Only by defeating the three can he replace the challenger. "Hong! You get out of the way Fat man shouts with all his strength. He is on the stage now. If he replaces himself, he may not be able to raise his head all his life. Some things, even if you die, you have to face them alone. Duan Hong shook his head: "fat man, this is your limit. I brought you. If you die, I can''t explain to Uncle Duan who died." "No! no It''s not my limit. " Fat left hand on the ground, he wanted to stand up, did not expect that the body is so heavy, like mountains in general, fell down again. Left hand inadvertently touched trouser pocket, inside drum drum¡° This is what Hong gave me The fat man reached into his pocket and took out the bottle of red liquid. Without any thought, he unscrewed the cap and poured it all into his mouth. A pungent and greasy feeling flowed into his stomach through his throat, and immediately his whole body was hot, as if he was soaking in the magma, especially the numb body on his right side. He gradually felt light. Each pore is expanded, releasing the body''s fatigue, blood flow in the blood vessels is accelerated, and the exhaust gas is replaced with a stream of fresh oxygen. Every cell of the body seems to be reborn, full of power again, and this power is still expanding madly, as if to say that his whole body is bursting. "Ah!" Fat man yells, chest depression, dull instant release, replaced by excitement, desire, adrenal hormone while ten times the secretion, the scene appears unreal slow. This time, he easily got up from the challenge arena, his whole upper body turned red, and the Black Tiger Tattoo on his chest was as bright as blood. "Hong, thank you. Or - let me do it. " Pangziping''s voice was calm. Duan Hong looks at him and smiles. His goal has been achieved. He has played in the Shura arena. How can he not know the rules of the Shura arena? Every Shura arena has its own boxer. At the moment when he stepped on the stage, he felt that at least five fierce eyes were on him. He didn''t know how powerful the fighters in Shura arena were, but he could feel the continuous murderous spirit from his eyes. This murderous spirit could only be sent out from himself after many tests of life and death. The bottle of red liquid was the Wumu spirit wine given to him by Duan Hong''s second master. Duan Hong once drank only one drop, and his whole body immediately felt violent. The fat man drank a small bottle, which was 20 times as much as Duan Hong. What kind of feeling would he have? Duan Hong smiles at Rooney, walks down the ring slowly and stands under the ring. If the fat man can''t beat Rooney, he doesn''t mind running up again. At that time, he will fight against three fighters and save the fat man''s life! With Duan Hong''s end, his eyes gradually shrunk, and the members on the second floor saw the fat man stand up again, burning his passion again. They clapped their hands and left Duan Hong behind. "Director Jiang, just now we can see from Rooney, the ultimate murderer, that he has great strength. According to the data, he has the power of ten thousand jin. How do you think or predict the next battle result?" "Well, Mr. Chen has just seen that the black tiger was put down by Wayne Rooney. He can''t stand up at all. But just now I saw him drink something secretly. It''s probably stimulant or something. Although the Shura arena doesn''t prohibit these things, I''m still optimistic about Wayne Rooney. Next, the black tiger is a flash in the pan, just to see that he can withstand several attacks of Wayne Rooney." "In this way, is Jiang guidao completely on the side of the ultimate killer? In fact, I think the strength of the black tiger is still very good. As you said just now, his gun boxing practice is very good. If you fight to death, maybe there are five or five points that are not good "Mr. Chen, I think you''ve been a commentator for so many years for nothing. Just now, the black tiger almost lost. Don''t you see that he''s at the end of his rope? Gun fist is powerful, but with the strength of Rooney''s ten thousand jin, he doesn''t have the power to fight back at all. I said that Rooney didn''t respond to his dozens of punches just now. Can''t you see that Rooney''s super fighting ability? You idiot! Come on, Rooney, kill the black tiger "Damn it! Director Jiang, you are wrong to state your point of view. Why do you scold me, you son of a bitch? Dare to attack me personally? Can we have a fight? " "Afraid of you?" Jiang said nothing. He is in his forties, but Chen is only thirty years old. He is also a big man. It is said that he has been practicing boxing for many years. He''s a theorist. I''m afraid he won''t get any advantage if he starts. "Black tiger, your willpower is still so tough. Ha ha, struggling on the verge of death is often the best time to improve your personal strength. Come on, let me see if your attack power is still the same. " Rooney is not in a hurry. He moves forward. The fat man grinned. His mouth was full of blood and saliva. He also took a few steps forward. They almost met, but none of them started. "Drillmaster, in fact, you don''t hurt me at all. I really don''t know how you live. If you don''t do it by yourself, it''s useless to transplant so many metals." Fat man''s whole body is hot, and steam comes out from his head. He feels that his broken ribs are healing. This kind of phenomenon, which he has never met in more than 20 years, is incredible. He needs time to recover, and this time will not be too long. "Is it?" Rooney, raised his fist and hit the fat man on the cheek. The heavy blow, without any fancy, twisted the fat man''s face. The bloody teeth flew out, and two bloodstains flew out of his nostrils. Fat man steady body, ha ha laugh: "but so." "Well, I can make you die faster." Rooney took two steps, grabbed the fat man''s hair and got a double knee. The fat man''s face was sunken, his nose bone was broken, his body was smashed, fell on the challenge arena and rolled back until the edge of the challenge arena. "Ha ha ha." The fat man still smiles and slowly gets up from the ground. His whole face is almost flat, and his eyes are broken. There are the most capillaries, and there is blood in the moment. His eyes are covered with blood. Really, as Duan Hong said, there is no pain, but it is very refreshing. "I think you''ll get a few more." Rooney took the fat man''s hand and threw it to the center of the challenge arena, followed by another powerful sweep of his leg, hitting him on the chest. The fat man''s body was like a hit baseball, flying far away, hitting heavily on the railing, and the steel bar of his wrist was dented. He fell to the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood foam, stood up again and climbed up to the challenge arena. At this moment, in the challenge arena, the fat man became a human target, and Rooney kept kicking him. Everyone on the second floor looked silly. For the first time, Yan Xiaowen felt cruel and had the impulse to admit defeat, but seeing that the fat man was still insisting, he couldn''t do that. Duan Hong slowly turned over and couldn''t bear to see his good brother being tortured and killed. The monkey frowned and called out: "fat man, hit him, hit him, you bastard! dog shit! Why don''t you do it! " Zhu Shan clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "Fat man, you are my instructor! You can''t be shameful, fat man. What was your momentum when you were a child? What about your power? " All this fat man heard clearly, at this moment, he became the protagonist, and everyone kneaded a sweat for him. Finally, he felt his ribs connected again, and his strength reached the peak. The accumulation was over! This process is a bit long, his two mung bean eyes become extremely bright. However, Rooney''s heart beat too fast because of his continuous exertion. His heavy body made him feel uncomfortable and began to gasp. Normally, he could hardly reach this level. His opponent was maimed or killed by him. Rooney once again hit the right hand, this time it was a little different, his arm made of alloy was caught by the fat man''s left hand. It''s hard to move. "Enough, dear instructor, it seems that your attack power is not very good. It''s time to write history. I think the name of black tiger will soon be recorded in the history of Siberian training camp." The fat man said, swinging his left hand. Rotate around your legs. Rooney''s body of more than 700 Jin, since he started centrifugal exercise! "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo One, two, three. The speed is higher than once, and Rooney''s body drives the wind. He wants to resist, but the huge centrifugal force makes him even unable to open his mouth¡° Go Fat man called to drink, released his left hand, Rooney''s body flew out, broke through the iron railings, fell at the foot of the female emcee, scared the female emcee, who focused on watching the game, lost face and stepped back. The fat man took a few steps, leaped at the edge of the ring, landed on Rooney, lifted his hands and threw them back to the center of the ring¡° Ha ha, drillmaster, you can''t have such a powerful feeling in your life. Let me end your life. " The fat man said, reaching for Rooney''s right hand and pinning his legs to his body, a judo Cross came¡° Ah, Ho He opened his mouth and roared. With the cry, his explosive power reached the peak. He tugged hard with both hands and hissed! Rooney even had time to react, his right hand was pulled down by the fat man! Chapter 589 Fat man took the alloy right hand, rolled on the spot, stood up, raised Rooney''s right arm high, and laughed wildly: "instructor, you see, this is the alloy right hand you are proud of? Hahaha, now he''s just rubbish. " Rooney''s whole body is cold, his right arm is bleeding, and there is no color on his black face. Due to the loss of his right arm, his body has lost its balance, and it is hard to stand firm in the shaking. His eyes are full of incredible, in order to be able to use the alloy arm flexibly, he specially received muscle strength training, and from time to time to add muscle. Without the strength above ten thousand jin, he could not tear off his arm at all. Unexpectedly, the student who didn''t know anything a few years ago did it at this moment. "Why?" Rooney''s efforts to control the balance of the body, he felt his strong strength, with the blood gradually lost. "Faith, I have faith to beat you." Fat man translated in hungry language. Rooney was at a loss for a while. He didn''t know what faith was, but just now he said that only struggling on the edge of life and death can he improve his strength. Therefore, although he broke an arm, as long as the blood does not flow clean, as long as he has the strength of the first World War, he will not give up, otherwise he can not become a junior instructor of Siberian training camp. "Black tiger, you shocked me." Rooney no longer retains any strength at this moment. His two mechanized legs heavily push on the bluestone floor, and there is a crack in the 20 cm thick bluestone. His heavy body, high jump up. Now that the body is out of balance, what''s the difference between being in the air and being on the ground? He stretched his legs, like two heavy axes, and hanged them up and down. The fat man dodged two times in a row. He fell on the ground on all fours. The waist gradually bends like a spring. All of a sudden, the fat man''s limbs were on the ground at the same time, and his waist was like a big bow with a tight spring, which catapulted out in an instant. "The ultimate meaning of gun boxing is human flesh bullet!" The fat man''s rocket like body expanded in Rooney''s pupils, and the straight fists hit Rooney''s belly. "Boom!" "No!" Rooney''s hollow abdomen, bulging back and aching spine indicate that he has reached the limit of pressure. "Oh! Poof Rooney''s eyeballs burst out, two pieces of sausage like black lips opened, spitting out a mouthful of blood foam. The huge momentum of the fat man made him hit the iron railing and hit the wall 50 cm later, leaving a deep gravure. At the same time, his spine clattered three times in a row. Two steel ribs were also broken, one of which went straight into the heart. Fat man stood in the middle of the challenge arena, his whole body was almost red with blood. Rooney puffed out a mouthful of blood again, mixed with internal organs. Hawk like eyes gradually lost their luster, and then unwilling to stare at the fat man, his brilliant and great life, in order to increase the offensive ability to change the body''s life, was the end of his most proud students. The Shura arena was silent. Duan Hong, who was the first to respond, went to the challenge arena and gave a deep hug to the fat man. At this moment, he didn''t need to talk much. This kind of hug can give people the most warmth. On the second floor, the members who bet on the fat man''s victory began to cheer loudly. At the end of the game, they had a 180 degree twist. It''s like playing football. The team they supported lost three goals in a row, but they scored four in a row in the make-up time. Those who bet to support Rooney lost money, but they saw a matchless battle. Their numb hearts haven''t been shocked for a long time. Comparatively speaking, what is that money? In all societies, the strong are always the most popular, and members shout the name of black tiger. In the box, Yan Xiaowen once again won the victory, this time he did not have joy, but a kind of sadness, that cruel heart even gave birth to a trace of cruelty. "Click." Pirlo crushed the glass in his hand. The glass broke his hand. The blood flowed out. He still didn''t feel it. He looked at the challenge arena angrily and left. "Boss?" Old six behind remind Yan Xiaowen in a daze: "Pirlo to go, is not the first bet to come back?" Yan Xiaowen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "no, I believe Pirlo. He will keep his promise. Lao Liu, are you sure you can beat this fat man?" Lao Liu shakes his head. "What about you, Tianxuan?" Yan Xiaowen asked again. Tian Xuan also shook his head: "if it''s younger martial brother Kaiyang, maybe he has the strength to fight. Among the people I''ve met, this fat man''s explosive power can rank in the top three, his fighting ability can rank in the top two, and his willpower is unprecedented." In the comments. "What do you say, director Jiang? Just now, when you opened and closed your mouth, you said that the black tiger would be able to receive several heavy blows next. Is that the opposite of what you said? " "So what? I''ve been commenting on it for many years. Can''t I make a mistake once? How much better can you be? It''s not Yin Fengyang violation. " "Director Jiang, you are attacking again. I think it''s necessary for me to challenge you!" "Psycho, eat shit." "Old man, don''t rely on your age. I dare not beat you. I''m left Green Dragon and right white tiger. Old cow is in the middle. If you are attacking in life, I''ll beat you carefully." "Nerves" "I''ll fight!" Chen couldn''t bear it. Like Bruce Lee, he smashed Jiang''s eyes with one punch, and they tore each other up. On the challenge arena, the female emcee came up, looked at the fat man vaguely, and said: "this battle is the most wonderful one in five years. Mr. Black Tiger, your battle will be recorded in the history of Shura arena. I don''t know if you are interested in moving to a higher place." The fat man grinned. His face was covered with blood and looked ferocious and terrifying, which made the emcee step back. "Now my biggest interest is sleeping --" he said, and the whole person fell back and was hugged by Zhu Shan. In this battle, the fat man''s physical strength and energy all reached the peak of his strength. If Duan Hong didn''t give him Wumu liquor, I''m afraid he would be disabled if he didn''t die this time. Duan Hong took the training Medal of the fat man in the hands of the female emcee, put it into his pocket, said thank you, and several people returned to the boxer''s lounge from mouth B. Members of Shura arena watched a wonderful fight and relished the exit. At the exit gate, there were full of people. There were videos of today''s competition. Some members bought 100 discs at a time. The price of this kind of video is much higher than that of pirated video on the street. "Fat man, this guy is pulling. Ah, I don''t know how many virgins will rush to offer their virginity to him." Monkey''s sour way. Duan Hong said with a smile: "if you can play like him in the challenge arena, it is estimated that the female emcee will take off her pants in front of you. Please be lucky to her." Think about the fierce scene just now. The monkey shakes his head. He would rather play pheasant for three times than lose his life for a woman. "Excuse me, are you a demon eater?" B mouth suddenly appeared three people, speaking is the middle-aged man, with a trace of melancholy on his face. Duan Hong was surprised. He didn''t feel the appearance of the three. Moreover, he played twice in the Shura arena, wearing a white mask, and even had no photos on his files. He knew that he was a demon eater, only Yan Xiaowen and others. Yan Xiaowen could not reveal his identity. How did they know? Why are they looking for the goblin? In less than three seconds, Duan Hong had a lot of thinking in his mind. He stood up, put the fat man in the back and said coldly, "what can I do for you The middle-aged man said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to hurt you. I know that since you go to war with a mask and the file is blank, it means that you don''t want others to know your identity, but you can''t escape the search of Shura hall. Duan Hong was born in Haizhong village and went to school at the age of six. At that time, he was cowardly and often bullied. When he was ten years old, his family changed, I wandered in the society alone. Three years later, I entered kuchan temple. Four years later, I learned from kuchan temple and came back to Haizhong. Hehe, you are only seventeen or eighteen years old this year, but it gives me a feeling of sophistication and calmness. It doesn''t match your age. I thought you were thirty when I came into contact with you in junior high school. " Duan Hong''s feeling now can''t be described by his heart. His personal history doesn''t even know his family. His good brothers, fat man and Zhu Shan, just know something about it, but they haven''t made it in detail yet. Suddenly, he finds that the Shura hall seems very terrible, and he seems to be clean in front of him. Not even a pair of briefs. Seeing that Duan Hong was shocked, the man said with a smile, "don''t panic. As long as the person who needs to be investigated in the Shura hall is not found, unless he is a dead man. I''m the manager of Shanghai Shura arena, Buyi. I has the final say in this dressing field, this is Ronnie from Brazil. He pointed to the man on the left with brown skin, thick lips and a flat nose. He pointed to the white man on the right and said, "this is Cassie from Israel. The outside world calls us the three fighters of Shura arena, and two of them went to see the dead Rooney To see the dead Rooney? What''s good for a dead man? I''m afraid it''s for the priceless alloy material. Duan Hong speculated. "What can I do for you?" Duan Hong asked directly. Bu Yi gracefully takes out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pops up a cigarette and holds it in his mouth. With a pinch of fingers, a firelight appears in his middle finger and lights the cigarette. "Powers? Mutant? " Duan Hong subconsciously said that this is not magic. The only one he has ever seen is the wretched younger martial brother. He is a fire energy, and his cells are full of fire elements. Lighting a cigarette is just a pediatrician. His body explodes and can destroy a building. "That''s right. People often call this kind of behavior that can''t be explained by science a power. I''m looking for you because we are the same kind of people. We are the kind of people the Shura likes most." Buyi took a cigarette. Duan Hong shook his head and said, "I am a normal person. We are all normal people." "But, you have abnormal behavior, and the fat black tiger is also abnormal. No one can fight like him when he is almost dying, or what does he drink?" Buyi said today''s focus. "Ha ha ha." Duan Hong laughed a few times and said, "it seems that it has nothing to do with you."¡° If it doesn''t matter, I won''t waste time. Only the Shura arena can give you a future. You can only act like a monster outside. Here is the population of monsters. It''s most suitable for you and your friend. " Bu Yi said the fat man, he is still searching the fat man''s information, Duan Hong''s information is also obtained a few days ago. The strength of these two people is extraordinary. If they can get to the Shura arena, the strength will not increase by 10%. Chapter 590 Duan Hong shakes his head. It''s obvious that any big family or powerful people want to attract the fat man''s outstanding performance today. Compared with today''s fat people, the mysterious demon eater may have been forgotten, but the Shura arena won''t, and the first scene won''t be finished in less than ten seconds. In the second scene, kill Zhongren and Baidi zhanye from Baidi family of Japan. Moreover, Baidi zhanye is a direct member of Baidi''s family, and he has such a peerless weapon as Baidi''s sword. Buyi wants to know who is better than the black tiger? But the two are not of the same type, one is like a lonely and vicious wolf king, and the other is like a cheetah who never goes forward! Duan Hong advocates a free life. He absolutely doesn''t want to be a member of a certain force. Yan Xiaowen tried to recruit him more than once, but now they are still friends. Even Yan Xiaowen looks at Duan Hong''s face. "Thank you for your kindness. My friends and I are just stubborn donkeys who are used to being wild. We don''t adapt to the life of restriction." Xiuluo hall can find out its own detailed resume, and it has branches in large and medium-sized cities all over the country. Duan Hong doesn''t want to join and doesn''t want to offend. Bu Yi still refused to give up and said: "the Shura arena will not have any restrictions on you. You are free at any time, and there are resources and contacts that you can''t imagine? Money? power and influence? As long as you say it, I can do it for you. " "Wow, it''s so powerful. It doesn''t matter whether we enter or not." Duan Hong turned to Zhu Shan and the monkey and said, "let''s go." "Wait a minute!" Bu Yi stopped him, took out a gold card and gave it to Duan Hong. He said, "this is my business card. If you need any help, you can call me. Even if you can''t be an ally, you can still make a friend." Duan Hong took it over, took a look, threw it into his pocket and said, "if you can check me in such detail, you should know my contact information, too?" Seeing Duan Hong leave, Ronnie said coldly, "Mr. Bu, is it necessary to be so humble? You are the second most important person in addition to the housekeeper. In my opinion, the little fat man''s strength is just average. He drank the stimulant at most "Ronnie, you still don''t know Chinese people. Can you tell me what he drinks?" Asked Bu Yi. Ronnie shook his head. "How do I know what he''s drinking?" "In the battle just now, the ribs of the black tiger have been broken by Rooney, and his body has been affected. You have learned the strength of Rooney. Are you sure you can stand up again after being kicked by him?" Step easy to see Ronnie shook his head, said: "but the black tiger has done it, I ask you, among the stimulants you have taken, which can heal a person''s body in a few minutes?" "What? Is his body healed? " Not only Ronnie, but Cathy was surprised. Bu Yi nodded and said: "others don''t know, but I can see through it. After he drank the bottle, his broken ribs healed rapidly. If we could get that kind of stimulant or medicine, I''m afraid there would be no death." "Or - I''ll find him to come over?" Ronnie said tentatively, with a trace of excitement in his eyes. Buyi shook his head and laughed: "Ronnie, you are not the opponent of the demon eater. Even if you beat him, can you get that thing? Use your brain to do things. " "It''s complicated," Ronnie muttered to himself. When they get out of the Shura arena, they get into Yan Xiaowen''s car, and they all return to Williamsburg for the first time. This is what Yan Xiaowen means. The fat man is seriously injured. Wumu spirit wine can have a temporary effect, but it''s not a long-term solution. The doctors in the hospital are far less than the private doctors in Williamsburg. Duan Hong is not in a hurry. After drinking so much Wumu liquor, the fat man''s life doesn''t matter. Except for the missing tooth, he has no other physical condition. What he lacks most is sleep. Sleep is the best choice to supplement his spirit. Back in Williamsburg, Han Luo and others have moved from Su''s home. After all, they are not as familiar with Yan''s family in Su''s home. They hand over the fat man to several doctors. Monkey and Zhu Shan see how inconvenient the woman is, so they go to the bar with Yan Kuo to have fun. "It''s time for us to go back to Haizhong. Shanghai is big and the house is good, but it''s not our home." Duan Hong sat in the hall and said to some women and Li Bo. Han Luo nodded first. She wanted to go back to the hotel for a long time. If she didn''t go back for a long time, she didn''t know what would happen. Xu Qing naturally has no opinion. It is to look at the moon hazy, face full of sorrow, preoccupied, recently did not see her happy. Duan Hong knew that she must be thinking about her home in Japan. "Xiaowu, what are you thinking?" Duan Hong asked. Looking at the moon, misty barely a smile, shaking his head, said: "nothing." Cang Meng couldn''t help but say: "miss is homesick. You have no conscience. When you were in South Island, you said that you would go to Japan to see your father-in-law once the movie was finished. Now it''s better. First you came to Shanghai to attend a bullshit wedding, and then you want to go back to the sea. Have you ever thought about Miss''s feelings?" Duan Hong''s face is red. He did say so. "In fact, I just thought of that scum''s words. Jihad started. It seems that my father is very dangerous. In the family, there are some splits. I don''t know what will happen. Maybe my father wants me to avoid such a disaster when he banishes me from the family?"¡° Holy war? " Duan Hong doesn''t understand it, but he doesn''t want Han Luo and Xu Qing to know it. He doesn''t want to hide it. They are different from wangyueyao. They are children of normal families. They live a normal life all the time. Duan Hong doesn''t want them to participate in such things¡° Xiao Luo, you and Xiao Qing go to bed first. It''s late. If the fat man wakes up tomorrow, we''ll go back tomorrow. " Han Luo wants to hear it, but seeing Duan Hong''s serious face, she honestly leaves. Xu Qing gently pats the moon gazing shoulder, gives her a smile and walks up to the second floor. When Li Bo saw Duan Hong looking at him, he shook his head and said he didn''t want to sleep. He''s just a fool. It doesn''t matter to listen to him. Duan Hong thought to himself, so he asked wangyueyao, "Xiaoyao, can you tell me in detail about wangyuejia and what is Jihad?" Looking at the moon and sighing, his face was full of sorrow. Looking out of the window at the dark night, he seemed to fall into sorrow¡° When it comes to Jihad, we should start from the origin of ninja. Our Wangyue family is a matriarchal family. It has appeared since Edo era. At that time, ninja was just the executioner of some big families or royal families. They helped them to carry out such tasks as assassination and theft. They also relied on the support of big families or royal families until the Warring States period, Ninja does not want to be used as a tool, with the help of the original war, from the dispute, to the secluded valley. That is the origin of Jiahe. At the beginning, the first Jiahe clan leader was not our moon watcher, but the ape flying family. Our moon watcher family was just the power gained from the later uprising. " This seems to be an ignominious history for wangyueyao. She did not elaborate on it and chose to skip it, saying: "at the beginning, there were many schools of Ninja, and the two most powerful schools were Jiahe and Yihe in Sanchong County, Northwest China. There was no communication between these schools. During the Warring States period, they were at peace. Later, with the increasing number of ninjas, Yihe began to communicate with Jiahe, hoping to improve their ninja skills through mutual communication. This is also a good thing for Jiahe. He agreed to send five Ninja talents from the two schools every year for comparison. This may be the beginning of jihad. In the first few years, both sides adhered to the principle of fairness and justice, and each side had its own victory or defeat. They also regarded improving Ninjutsu as their main task. As time goes on, the utilitarian nature of the competition appears. It seems that the company that wins more means the company that wins more Ninjutsu can get more benefits and social resources. The Yihe family is the first to publicly announce that their Ninja is the highest. We Jiahe do not want to fight with them and do not announce it to the public. Unilaterally cancelled the annual exchange. Yihe thinks that we seem to despise them. We summon a large number of ninjas to harass Jiahe, and then find an excuse to declare war on us. At that time, the country''s war ended. The shogunate and the big family think that Jiahe did not help them in the battle, but chose to leave. They hold a grudge and even unite with Yihe to encircle us. In that war, Jiahe suffered heavy casualties. It was from that moment that our Wangyue family stood up. "¡° At the beginning, my ancestor wangyuexin realized that Ninja could not escape from the secular world and hide. She secretly contacted those big families and surrendered to them. She was willing to be loyal to them to the death, but one condition was to deal with the Yihe sect! The shogunate and the big families are eager to see our two families fighting. They are in control of the middle. Since then, the fighting between the two families has never stopped, one small battle every year and one big war every three years. Every war we call it Jihad, which means it''s a fight for the family''s sacred honor. Later, the shogunate disappeared, and the big families began to oppose each other. We, Yihe, chose the largest of them, the Mitsui family, as our dependency. Those big families also had conflicts, and if they could not solve each other, they used force. At this time, we came into use. There was a time when our fighting stopped and we cooperated, At that time - it was at war with your country. " Looking at the moon hazy said, looked at Duan Hong one eye, face with apology. Duan Hong said with a smile: "it''s not you who are fighting. Although I hate those people who kill innocent people and occupy my country, and I hate that they can''t be broken into pieces, but it doesn''t include you. Go on." Looking at the moon, he nodded and said, "in those short decades, we have cooperated with each other and created countless honors in this great country in the East. Oh, no! It brought you countless disasters. Later, they were defeated. They always thought you were bullying. Later, they learned that you were always being humble. Jiahe was the first one to retreat from here after the defeat. Yihe was not. They didn''t think it was a failure, they thought it was just a defeat. They always wanted to come here again. " Chapter 591 "Ha ha, good. I''m always welcome. If you don''t come back, don''t go back. Women do it for us, and men are beaten by us." Duan Hong was ashamed of the humiliating sense of history and hated the despicable nation from the bottom of his heart. "Duan Hong, come on. I know you hate our nation, but - not all of us are warmongers, most of us are still good, and many of us are willing to establish good relations with you. We really don''t want war to happen again. " Looking at Duan Hong, Wang Yueyao''s face was full of sadness and pity. Duan Hong sat beside her, touched her head and said, "Xiaoyao, as I said just now, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it. I think as long as you are Chinese, everyone will be my idea." "Well, the war that lasted for ten years has finally ended. We have suffered very heavy losses in yiheliu and Jiahe, but they want to recover the losses in your country." Wangyueyao laughed bitterly, with a trace of helplessness and excitement: "a great ancient civilization five thousand years ago, in fact, they thought that it was vulnerable. In the next 20 years, several major families of yiheliu fell down here one after another, because --" speaking of this, he looked at Duan Hong: "because there are many hidden sects in the folk, They are, so to speak, the opponents of ighliu. Oh, you see, I wanted to talk about Jihad, but I said a little too much. " Duan Hong said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I also want to know. Just now you said that Jiahe didn''t stay in my country? Isn''t that right? Your mother-in-law Jiuwan seems to be lurking down. " Wang Yueyao felt guilty and said, "yes, I don''t want to say that Jiuwan''s mother-in-law is a great benefactor of our Wang Yue family. After the defeat in that year, she took the responsibility to prevent us from becoming criminals. That''s why she stayed. Ah, I don''t know how her mother-in-law is doing now? Your sister has been with her all the time. The Jihad will not be affected Speaking of his elder sister, Duan Hong can''t help thinking of Duan yuan, who is not related by blood, but really treats his elder sister. For some reason, Duan Hong went to Japan with that old witch. What''s good about a tiny place? If he goes there, he will bring her back. Wang Yueyao continued: "Yihe has been declining continuously in your country, and his position in the country is declining day by day. It is possible that he will be replaced by us, so he can only give up here for a while and return to Japan. When he wants to entangle with Jiahe, both sides will suffer losses. In this way, he has survived for decades. Twenty years ago, Mitsui company, Mitsubishi and Panasonic had economic disputes, Malicious competition, mutual suppression of opponents, there is no way, can only secretly use force. We, Wangyue family, can be said to be the leader of Jiahe, secretly supporting Mitsui family. In Yihe, the once glorious and lonely family, Baidi family, once burned up again, replacing the first family of Yihe, Miyamoto family, to become the lineal family of Yihe. Twenty years ago, our two families launched a battle in the outskirts of Tokyo, which can be recorded in history, There were more than 300 Zhongren on both sides who took part in the battle, and countless xiaren. The intensity of the war is hard for me to describe. That time, our Wangyue family won, which was the first victory in hundreds of years. At the same time, the Mitsui family has also achieved success, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone. After that time, Yihe converged for two years, which is only two years. In the third year, they took the initiative to challenge our moon watchers. We started not to, but later agreed, because they took out the holy sword Ivory blue emperor that our moon watchers were taken away from a hundred years ago. " Duan Hong suddenly had an impression that his second opponent in Shura arena was Baidi zhanye. At the beginning, he used a black sword with blue light and ivory handle. After killing baidizhanye, the sword belongs to Duan Hong. Later, it is stolen by the monkey and taken away by jiuwanpo. That sword should be the holy sword of wangyueyao, the ivory blue emperor! "Did Baidi ever use that knife?" Duan Hong asked. Wangyue misty nodded and said, "yes, that knife belongs to our Wangyue family. It was brought to our family by a monk during the shogunate period. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, but it can be channeled. As long as the blood flow of the predestined person is on it, it can give play to endless energy. We have always revered this sword as a God. We lost it in a battle a hundred years ago, and then we knew that it was stolen by the Yihe family. They put forward such a condition that the head of the Wangyue family was my grandfather at the beginning. In order to replace it, we had to agree and fight in person. However, it was framed by the Yihe family, my grandfather died, I was only six years old that year! At that time, the family was still united, and the peripheral members were still very dependent on the lineage of our Wangyue family. My father was elected as the next patriarch. My grandfather''s Revenge could not be denied, and the Shendao could not be taken back. Therefore, Jihad was proposed again. The two families agreed to fight once every five years, and the loser unconditionally agreed to the winner. Since the death of my grandfather, there have been two jihadis, each of which ended in a draw. At the end of the third jihadis, I came to Haizhong at the order of my father to expand my influence. In fact, it''s because he gradually found that the power of peripheral members is expanding crazily, and there are several traitors, one of them is Zhongren guimaruke, which you have seen before. " Duan Hong nodded, remembering that it was a rainy day. Guimaruke and jiumaru once had a war, but with the green bamboo snake emperor that jiumaru took out, the battle stopped. Unexpectedly, that guy turned out to be a traitor of the members of Wangyue family. Wang Yueyao added: "among the members of the outside world, there is another powerful one, Kimura family. Kimura''s father, Kimura Suke, formed a clique and engaged in private affairs. He gradually merged some small families in the outside world and became the running dog of his Kimura family. Later, he put forward resistance to my father. My father is very worried. In order to consider the way back, he let me develop my influence in the sea, hoping to cultivate a backyard of the Wangyue family. "¡° Hehe, your father is really considerate. He cultivated our sea into your backyard? Ha ha, what does he think? " Wang Yueyao hears the irony and slight anger of Duan Hong''s words. Lian said hurriedly: "the red flower club was destroyed by you later?"¡° oh Really? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that it was the backyard of your Wangyue family who thought it was the suppression of the underworld. I didn''t expect that I made great contributions to the country, the society and the people. " Duan Hong laughs miserably and seems to have made a decision. He is not an angry youth who is concerned about the country and the people. However, as a Chinese, he does not want to see his country become a place for others to fight, and he does not want to see the same mistakes again. He just wants to be a citizen, loved by others, with money and expectations. However, if the external environment is damaged, his wish of a citizen will be dashed¡° Because of the fall of the red flower club, my responsibility fell short. In addition, I was raped by you again. This kind of behavior is the most shameful in the family. My father can''t help it. In order to appease the elders, he can only expel me from the family! " At this point, the moon is dim and the eye circles are slightly red. Duan Hong sighed: "I hurt her, but I saved her. Otherwise, she may be fighting for life and death in Japan. How can she chat with me here?"¡° This is the fifth year, and the jihad has finally begun. From my mouth, I find that this year''s jihad seems to be a little different. Yihe is more powerful than ever, but our Jiahe is a bit fragmented because of the appearance of the ghost and the betrayal of the experts. I''m afraid that the family will fail in this Jihad and become Yihe''s vassal! This will bring us an indelible disgrace to the moon watching family. " Looking at the moon and worried. Duan Hong didn''t like the Wangyue family, Yihe, Jiahe and even the Japanese nation. He was more willing to watch them fight to death. If he is asked to save the moon watching family, he will definitely not do it. Even for the sake of the moon watching, he will not. This is related to the environment he lived in as a child and the short-term education he received. However, wangyueyao is his woman, her father is his "future father-in-law", can you look at it¡° Xiaoyao, just now you said that the Wangyue family has expelled you. Why do you care so much? " Duan Hong''s face was as if nothing had happened. Wang Yueyao took a deep look at Duan Hong and said, "if your country expels you from your nationality, one day he will be in trouble. Can you look at it and not help him?"¡° This - this is not the same thing. How can countries and families be compared together? " Duan Hong looked at her eager eyes and said, "well, well, I''m not ready. But I''ve decided to accompany you to Japan. First of all, I''ll definitely not intervene in your family''s affairs. The most I can see is my future father-in-law. Then I''ll give him tens of thousands of red envelopes and we''ll come back." Moon hazy smile, nodded. He waved to Cang''s sisters and said, "go to sleep first. I want to have a drink with him." The Cang sisters took a look at her and immediately understood what she was thinking. If this man is willing to go back to help, let alone the moon, it is not impossible for them to sacrifice themselves. After all, they were born in the moon watching family and grew up in the moon watching family. Although they are servants, they still regard it as their home! They glared at Duan Hong angrily and went upstairs. Seeing this, Duan Hong also drives away the sleepy Li Bo. He laughed, his mouth could not close, and said: "Xiaoyao, it''s a long night, and I don''t want to sleep. It''s also a great pleasure for us to drink and have fun. In fact, I think so in my heart. " Wang Yueyao went to the wine cabinet, took out a conical flask with a thin neck, pulled out the wine stopper, poured the bright red liquid into two glasses, and handed Duan Hong one. She gently shakes and takes a sip. Her cheeks are slightly red, and she looks charming. She accidentally touches Duan Hong''s lower body and asks in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, what did you do that day when you asked Han Luo to help you go to the toilet? It took so long. " Duan Hong pretended to be shy: "how can this be related to foreign humanity? This is a secret that can''t be told between Xiaoluo and me." Chapter 592 "Is it?" Looking at the moon, the soft boneless hand pushed Duan Hong''s buttocks: "are you sure you don''t want to tell me?" Duan Hong is still laughing. His two shining eyes, like agate, bend into crescent moon, and stare at the moon gazing hazy chest. "You can''t tell outsiders that Xiaozhi is not an outsider, but the lights are bright and the hall is empty and vast. How interesting it is." He raised his pants very furiously, with a serious face, as if he met a very difficult problem. "It seems that the living room is a little cold. How about going to my room to talk about life, ideals and the schedule of Japan?" Wang Yueyao pulled Duan Hong''s red bow tie. "Aha, I think so too. Yan Kuo''s four eyes are real. He doesn''t know how to make a fire in the living room. How can he spend winter?" Duan Hong said, holding wangyueyao to the second floor, the restless right hand touched her buttocks shyly. This is a good room prepared by Yan Kuo. It''s a big oval bed like tatami. It looks very soft and makes people have the impulse to lie down. Duan Hong drank the red wine and said, "Xiaoyao, recently I found that your body seems to have developed for the second time. It''s better to talk about your ideal and life tomorrow. Today, I''ll give you a physical examination. How about it?" "Cluck cluck." Moon hazy smile, such as wind bell collision, crisp and sweet: "hate, men are so anxious?" It seems that she is talking to herself and asking Duan Hong. "Some people are impatient, which means they are impulsive. Some people are calm. It''s hard to say. One kind of people pretends to be calm, two kinds of people are naturally sick, and three kinds of people are eunuchs. Fortunately, I''m not one of these three kinds. It''s just because of your beauty that I can''t control my body. Xiaoyao, you see!" Duan Hong said, with a tent on his crotch. "Wow, you - what would you do if there were no women in the world one day?" Looking at the moon hazy face slightly red, he is still lacking in how to lure men. Duan Hong in the back of the moon will be hazy bear embrace, against his soft elastic full hips: "if so, I''m afraid men should be extinct." He gently breathed into the moon gazing hazy ear, the latter immediately felt a strange impulse, half of the body slightly numb, pores have the feeling of expansion, a contraction of the lower body, "I - I want to take a bath." She broke away from Duan Hong and ran into the bathroom. Three seconds later, Duan Hongtuo''s only left is a pair of purple Triangle pants with Superman pattern, "Xiaoyao, taking a bath is a tedious and complicated work. It''s hard for a person to wash cleanly. Let me do this hard work." Duan Hong arched his waist and burst into the bathroom like a skin shrimp. It was full of steam and rich aroma. His moon gazing skin was especially attractive in the water vapor. His straight and straight chest was arrogantly facing Duan Hong. Two pink spots seemed to wave to him. His flat and smooth belly was not a trace of fat, and his sparse hair was wet by warm water, That pair of jade legs straight together. Among several women, Han Luo is the one with the smallest chest and the most cocky buttocks, while Xu Qing is the one with fierce style and strong fighting power. The combination of the two is the body that has fatal temptation to Duan Hong. She has the breasts that Han Luo envies, and the tenderness that Xu Qing envies. She combines the docile characteristics of Japanese women and caters to her own men. She also takes the most careful care of them. Duan Hongzao felt his throat dry, and his stuffy briefs became tight, which made him feel uncomfortable. He rushed into the water and took off his briefs. Looking at the moon dim some shy and eager to lower the head, carefully examine that once pierced that layer of membrane things, look black close to the abdomen, feel very hot, and there are bursts of beating. She touched curiously and felt a lot. How could this big guy fit into such a small hole? The men and women created by the world are amazing. Because Duan Hong was injured behind his back and still recovering, he didn''t dare to get too much water on his waist and said, "Xiaoyao, don''t you want to know what Xiaoluo did in the toilet that day?" Wangyueyao secretly looks at Duan Hong. At this moment, she is not the elder sister of honghuahui or the miss of Wangyue family, but a gentle woman. "Do you like it?" Even if Duan Hong doesn''t say it, she can guess that there are so many wonderful movies produced in Japan, such as * *, teacher Ozawa, teacher Wuteng and the deceased professor ishishima. They don''t know how much contribution they have made to human''s sexual life. How can wangyueyao, who came out of Japan, learn to imitate without seeing these teachers'' movies? Duan Hong was clenched by wangyueyao. He felt that his whole body was like an electric current. He trembled and his heart beat faster. "It''s not very clear. You know, Xiaoluo is very shy, and it''s daytime, so --" Without waiting for Duan Hong to finish, wangyueyao dived into his body. At the next moment, Duan Hong felt that his lower body was immersed in a damp heat. There was something soft in the horse''s eye, and his heart seemed to jump to his throat. "So, feeling - not very deep, ah! Oh -- "Duan Hong is not talking, but using every second to enjoy this feeling. At this moment, the beauty of life becomes particularly mysterious. I don''t know how primitive human beings explore these and educate future generations, or this kind of behavior is nature! After continuous huff and puff, Wang Yueyao was a little tired. As soon as she relaxed, Duan Hong immediately pulled her up, turned her body over, aimed at her hips, which were wet by warm water, and pushed her up. "Ah, oh." Two people groan at the same time, Duan Hong subconsciously twitches his body, but he has a sense of guilt in his heart. Before the Honghua meeting, the eldest sister, who has been cultivated by the Wangyue family for many years, used to be so unattainable. Now Duan Hong uses the most classic arhat style to control her. Think of the moon misty proud face, cold expression, and now hear the voice of the yellow warbler, Duan Hong can no longer hold. The body shakes sharply, and the guilt dares to be replaced by desire¡ª¡ª The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk. Beautiful time is always the easiest to disappear, sometimes the moment is eternal, eternal is the feeling in the heart in a moment, some of this feeling is moved, hate, happiness. Often this moment is the most difficult to keep, the easiest to lose, and the most memorable. Duan Hong''s instant release made him feel a little embarrassed. He was known as "180 minutes", but now he has to give up his arms in less than five minutes. It''s not that he can''t do it, but that the temptation of looking at the moon is too great. On this night, Duan Hong missed the moment and proved that it was just an accident with four actions. She almost called Xu Qing, and only she could help herself. This night, the most uncomfortable person is not her, she is in the uncomfortable enjoyment. But separated Cang sisters, both pretended to be asleep, but heard the young lady''s loud singing, how can you sleep at ease? Especially Cang Meng, can''t help but think of Duan Hong''s unique fragrance. For the first time in more than 20 years, I feel hot all over my body. It''s the first time that I fantasized about that man''s pressure on her. Cangyue, who is closest to her, clearly feels that her sister''s body is like a stove. She feels empty and lonely in her heart. The next day, wangyueyao felt uncomfortable about her lower body rising. She was awakened by the pain. She felt Duan Hong holding her. But after finishing last night, this hateful guy didn''t want to take out something. He stayed in it all night. In the morning, it was so overwhelming that wangyueyao was helpless and a little overjoyed. While Duan Hong was still sleeping, she quickly got out of his body and wrapped up a bath towel to get out of bed. As soon as she got up, she sat down again. Her body was weak and her limbs were weak, which made her very tired. Unlike Duan Hong, who practices the internal skill of lianhuadian, she is just a woman without any Kung Fu. Yes, sometimes Duan Hong feels strange. Wangyueyao was born in the Wangyue family. Her father is the head of the clan, and Ninjutsu is a mess. Why can''t she? This is what he doesn''t understand. In the Wangyue family, with the Jiahe school, there are only Zhongren and xiaren. Shangren is the name of Yihe, and wangyueyao can be called Shangren in the way of Yihe. In Jiahe, she is also called zhigenren, which means brain, and there is no need to practice Ninjutsu. After sitting for a long time and drinking two glasses of water, Wang Yueyao felt that he had recovered some physical strength. He ran into the bathroom to take a bath, put on his clothes, and saw himself in the mirror. He felt that he looked much better. Was he lucky by this man? Definitely not. She decided to go back to her hometown. I don''t know what''s going on at home. Will it be as cold as Shanghai? Out of the room came to the living room, the moon hazy walking posture a little bit awkward, she did not want to do so, but the part of the pain made her have to do so. In the living room, there is a servant who has already delivered the breakfast. Xu Qing and Han Luo despise the moon. Last night, they screamed so loud that the whole building probably heard them. Cang''s sisters had different faces. Cangmeng was depressed, her cheeks were red, and she was eating steamed buns and drinking milk. Cangyue was still better. Seeing the moon coming, she quickly moved a chair for her. His face was full of eager questions. Looking at the moon hazy slightly with a shy smile. Han Luo put the bread on the table: "sister hazy, isn''t that what you said? Let''s ignore him for a month. What did you do yesterday? " This is also what Xu Qing wants to know, staring at the moon. "Oh, this - ha ha, Xiao Luo, in fact, you shouldn''t ask me. Duan Hong just resurfaced the secret between you that you can''t tell." Looking at the Moon said with a smile. "Ah! That - that bastard, lecheron, mean, shameless! How could he do that? " Enraged, Hanluo got up and ran to the second floor. Looking at the moon, misty slowly sitting in a chair, and so on the lower body to adapt, just grab the steamed stuffed bun and eat two, cangmeng surprised looking at her: "Miss, you only drink milk in the morning?" "Ah? Today I''m - hungry. " Last night, after several rounds of war, she had already exhausted her physical strength. It was strange that she was not hungry. She grabbed cangmeng''s share and said, "I think you don''t have a good appetite. Don''t waste it." Said regardless of several people''s eyes, eat up. Chapter 593 I''ve decided to go to Japan, but there are still many things to deal with. I don''t know how fat man''s injury is. If he recovers well this time, Duan Hong decides to take him with him. Among them, there is no doubt about the strength of fat man. He came from Siberian training camp and killed his junior instructor in Shura arena. He is also proficient in firearms, assassination and intelligence gathering. He is a rare good hand. There are also some troubles. Li Bo seems silly, but he secretly becomes a "spy" inserted by Han luoan around Duan Hong. Although his IQ is not high, his memory is amazing. He passes the conversation between Duan Hong and wangyueyao to Han Luoer almost word for word, and gets her favorite cakes and chocolates. Han Luo knows this kind of thing, how can she not publicize it depending on her gift of big mouth? Almost in the next minute, Ruth and Xu Qing also know that Duan Hong wants to go to Japan with wangyueyao. It is said that it is a paradise for shopping and a holy land for tourism. People there are said to be very polite and bow to everyone. There are delicious sashimi, hot springs and kimonos. How can they not yearn for them? So, after Duan Hong got up, Han Luo, Xu Qing, Ruth and Li Bo, who was holding a handful of chocolates, pulled him into Han Luo''s room. Several people surrounded him in the middle, a look at the death penalty. "What''s the matter?" Duan Hong''s face is full of doubts. His clothes are not neat, his shirt is wrongly buttoned, his face is not washed, his hair is messy, and he doesn''t take care of it for a long time. He becomes like a bird''s nest, and a circle of green stubble grows around his mouth. Han Luo pinched his waist, raised his chest, reached for his rimless glasses, and went straight to the theme: "I''m going." "What are you doing?" Duan Hongwang nods to Ruth and Xu Qing. He said he had the same idea as hanlo. Duan Hongming became white and looked at Li Bo, whose mouth was covered with cake crumbs. Ruth sat beside him with a smile, and stretched out her hand to sort out his disorderly hairstyle: "brother Hong, I heard that the yixiangbao hot spring in Japan is very good. It''s good for beauty, weight loss and disease treatment. If we go to Japan, do we go to bubble together?" "Yes?" Duan Hong was surprised: "when did I promise you to go to Japan?" Seeing the expressions of several women, I have guessed their inner thoughts. But this time I went to Japan, it was not a hot spring or sashimi. It could be said that it was very dangerous. Taking them with me was undoubtedly a huge burden. Duan Hong said earnestly: "Ruth, Xiao Luo and Xiao Qing, how can you be like this? Yes, yes, I admit I''m going to Japan, and I''m going with Xiaowu, but do you know why? Can you think in another way? How miserable is Xiaowu''s family background, how miserable is her life experience. Being expelled from her home by Wangyue''s family is like the collapse of heaven to her! She once wanted to commit suicide. Fortunately, I, who was willing to help others and had a long love, lifted up her already collapsed zenith to prevent her from disappearing. But how kind she was. Even though the Wangyue family had driven her out, she still thought about her father. Living in the hot and deep water, she felt so miserable. Do you know how eager she is to have a harmonious and happy family like you? Xiao Luo, look at you. Come with me from Jinding international, work hard together and build a hotel. How colorful your life is. Xiaoqing, and you. Your father is seriously ill. Although he is now resting in Haizhong hospital, he also says that he is afraid that you are busy and won''t let you go to see him. But as a parent, who doesn''t want to see his own child? And you? Busy time is busy, idle down, do not want to see two old? The last thing I want to say is that you, Ruth, your father Yan Xiaowen is my good brother. Hey, don''t do it. To tell you the truth, he is busy all day for the company''s affairs. Do you know how much he cares for your brother''s failed marriage? And you, send you to study abroad, for what? I don''t want you to have more knowledge, have a good future, or help him run the company, but what about you? I know racing all day. What''s good about racing? Especially a girl''s family, even a barbecue can''t do! I really feel sad for brother Yan. Your brother and sister have lost their mother since childhood. Brother Yan has fed you up with a handful of excrement and urine. Your brother is OK. He knows how to share his pressure. How about you? What''s more, is Japan''s tiny land so good? " Duan Hong said so much in one breath, panting and indignant, as if he was scolding the disobedient child. However, after he said so, Han Luo really felt sorry for wangyueyao. If he was driven out of the house, his parents would not want him. The feeling of homelessness was really uncomfortable. Xu Qing can''t help but think of her parents. She thinks of Duan Hong driving her car to pick up her parents. She feels guilty that she owes her parents a lot. Her family is so poor that she even sent her to study and went to university. She turns into a second wife. If it''s not for Duan Hong, I''m afraid that at this time - she doesn''t dare to imagine. I wish I could come back to my parents immediately. Ruth''s face is also red and white. He is right to appreciate Duan Hong''s words. Since childhood, Yan Xiaowen has been obedient to her, spending too much money and wearing too much clothes. When everything becomes a habit, she forgets her father''s feelings and his efforts. After studying abroad, I really have nothing to do. I play with a few women all day, or find someone to drive a car, spend money to buy a car, and have a limited edition. How much money does she earn? My father has really worked hard these years. His temples seem to be white. For the sake of his brother''s marriage, I don''t know how many times I went to the Su family. The failure of marriage is not only the sadness of my brother, but also the sadness of my father. Ruth, for the first time, deeply understood Yan Xiaowen''s difficulties, and felt a trace of sadness and guilt in her heart. For the first time, she felt sorry for his father''s efforts. "Hong - I -" Li Bo''s mouth was full, and as soon as he spoke, he sprayed cake crumbs out. Duan Hongteng stood up from ¡õ, went to him, "where did the cake come from?" Li Bo peeks at Han Luo, who is not sure what to think. "I knew it was like this, big wave. What do you want me to say about you? For a piece of cake, you even sold me out. It''s really ridiculous. I guess it''s like this. You''re nearly two hundred and eighty pounds. If you eat these sweets again, you''ll be fat to death, and you! Lo He turned to hanlo and said, "don''t you know that big Bo''s brain doesn''t work well? He is puffy, and you seduce him with sweets. Who taught you this despicable behavior? I would have spanked you half a year ago. " He said and glanced at hanlo''s buttocks. "Wow, you still eat!" He looked at Li Bo and snatched the cake from his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. "It''s so sweet. What should I do if I have diabetes! Well, I''ll bear the pain. Big wave, I tell you, next time you do this, be careful that I will throw you to the street to feed the wild dog. Hum, I''m so angry! " The cake crumbs in his mouth sprayed on Li Bo''s face. The latter, like a child who has done something wrong, bowed his head and clasped his hands, did not dare to say a word. "Hum, there are national laws and family rules. You can''t indulge like this. Just think about it." Duan Hong opened the door and went out, slamming the door. At once, a very obscene smile appeared on his face. "Oh, I didn''t expect that anger is so cool. Does Japan really have hot springs to wash? It seems that I''m not ready to take a bath with both men and women. If I can take a bath with Xiao Yao and Cang''s sisters and ask them to help me rub my back and wash my feet, oh, it''s so cool to think about it. " He left with a fit of lust in his heart and a big chest. In the room, Han Luo whispered, "what should I do? He - seems to be angry. " Xu Qing sighed and said, "he''s right. I really need to go back to the sea to see my parents." Ruth directly stood up, ran out of William castle, drove the red "King" and disappeared. She went directly to Jinding International Shanghai Branch, ran to Yan Xiaowen''s office, pushed his sixth brother to stop him, and broke into Yan Xiaowen''s office. At the moment, Yan Xiaowen is sitting on an office chair, with a new secretary on his lap. They are indulging in teasing each other. The heavy door of the office is pushed open, which makes him jump. He just wants to yell. He sees that it''s his daughter, whose breath is stagnant. He thinks about what to do? Did Ruth know more about my relationship with the secretary? The little secretary looked at Ruth and asked, "who is she? Isn''t it the boss''s mistress? No, I hate Xiao San the most. I have to get rid of her. " Said, deliberately quite a little drooping chest. Ruth directly ignored her, came to Yan Xiaowen, looked at the surprised face, eyes full of crow''s feet, temples and hair have a few wisps of white hair, behind the golden eyeglass frame is a pair of bloodshot eyes, it seems that he stayed up late again, Ruth thought so. She pulled Yan Xiaowen out of her desk, walked over and sat on the armchair: "from today on, this company is mine." "Who do you know about queuing?" The little secretary was full of anger. Last night, she spent the whole night waiting on the boss. Today, a woman said that the company was her. Even if she was in line, she was the first. Ruth said to the door, "uncle Liu, please throw this thing out. I don''t want to see her in my company in the future." Old Liuyi is surprised and has a trace of joy. He watched Ruth grow up, but for the first time he heard her call him Liushu and turn his eyes to Yan Xiaowen. The latter blinked in agreement. "Yes, miss." Old six went to the small secretary in front of one hand will be loud and disorderly she dragged out. Yan Xiaowen closed the door again, and his face was dignified. He immediately became a grandson: "Oh, my daughter, it''s daddy''s fault." "What''s wrong with you?" Ruth said with a smile. Yan Xiaowen scratched his head and wanted to say that I shouldn''t have a relationship with my subordinates. He didn''t say it yet. He just heard Ruth say, "men, normal needs mean you''re not old. My mother has been dead for more than 20 years and it''s hard for you. It''s better to find an old wife." "What! My wife? " Yan Xiaowen doesn''t mean to be an old man at all. Although sometimes his heart is not strong enough, and his time is getting shorter and shorter, sometimes it''s only 30 seconds, he still thinks he is young. "No, don''t you always resent it?" Yan Xiaowen rubbed his hands. Ruth shook her head and said, "from today on, I''ll find you a wife." "Ah? This -- "Yan Xiaowen was suddenly a little nervous. After being single for more than 20 years, his daughter suddenly said that she would find a wife for herself. What an exaggeration¡° Well, I think aunt Tianxuan is very good. When I was at school, she often picked me up. Just her. " Ruth is like a parent, pointing out marriage for her children. Yan Xiaowen has a wry smile on his face. Can''t he escape? He knew many years ago that Tian Xuan was secretly in love with him, but he didn''t expect that Chapter 594 "My dear daughter, what''s the matter with you today? Don''t you want to play with Duan Hong? No racing? " Yan Xiaowen feels very strange. Ruth shook her head and said, "Daddy, you''re old enough to enjoy yourself. I''ll take care of this place. When I''m proficient, I''ll put the company of the headquarters under my name. You might as well travel to the South Island with aunt Tianxuan. The climate there is very suitable for playing. I don''t mind if I have a one night stand and give birth to a baby brother." "This -" Yan Xiaowen''s face was full of doubts. He doubted whether his daughter had been hit by something. He suddenly changed his sex, which made him hard to accept. However, there is still some warmth in my heart. Fat man''s physical recovery is beyond everyone''s expectation. Even two foreign doctors with big nose feel incredible. They were seriously injured in Shura arena, with two broken ribs and internal organs injured. For ordinary people, such injuries can''t be cured in two months. The fat man woke up the next day, dressed in white patient clothes and lying in the wide, soft and bright ward, with a face full of surprise. He didn''t feel bad, but a layer of black pickled oil mud appeared on his body surface. Despite the obstruction of the two doctors, he ran into the bathroom and took a bath. He immediately felt comfortable all over. His strength was more than before, and his whole body was full of spirit. I just feel like there is a missing tooth in my mouth. Even Duan Hong was also surprised. His Wumu spirit wine can relieve fatigue and treat trauma, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so abnormal. It''s better than the elixir in the fairy tales. Now he feels a little pity that the little SIP he gave the fat man was one fifth of his bottle. It''s a little outrageous. But after drinking, Duan Hong couldn''t let him spit it out. He told the fat man about going to Japan. The latter readily agreed, saying loudly that now he can kill the cow with one blow. He also understood in his heart that yesterday he was able to defeat the ultimate killer and kill him. Thanks to Duan Hong''s stimulant, he is the most direct beneficiary, with such a good effect. Obviously, the red liquid is very valuable, but he didn''t say thank you to Duan Hong. Because he thinks it''s fake to say it! Between brothers, needless to say, just do more. It''s not easy to go abroad in an open and aboveboard way. Wangyueyao is OK. She and Cang''s sisters have passports, and their visa has not yet expired. They are foreigners and can buy air tickets to leave at any time. Duan Hong and fat man can''t go abroad. Not everyone can go abroad. They need to apply for a passport and have the purpose of going abroad. All this was very simple for Su Lao. He made a phone call directly, and the next day someone sent Duan Hong and fatty''s passport and five first-class tickets to Williamsburg. Han Luo, Xu Qing, Zhu Shan and monkey return to the sea with Li Bo. This is Duan Hong''s order. Although Han Luo is reluctant to part with her, she feels pitiful when she thinks of her life experience. Even if she goes there, she can''t help. It''s just a burden. It''s better to go back to Manchu and Han and manage the hotel well. Li Bo doesn''t want to go, but the monkey secretly tells him that he can be happy when he returns to the sea and eat the cake without scruples. He instantly forgets Duan Hong. There''s only monkey in my eyes. There is no shortage of people in the Manchu and Han security training camp, and the safety of the hotel also needs to be taken care of, which is also Zhu Shan''s task. Duan Hong was still a little uneasy. Thinking of the two groups who assassinated him that day, it was as if there was a thorn in his throat. He couldn''t spit it out, but he couldn''t. To this end, he found Yan Xiaowen, hoping that he could take care of his family. Yan Xiaowen accepts that this is not a problem for him. The black dragon club has replaced the position of the Red Flower Club in the sea, including the government officials. The relationship between them is very good. Therefore, he knew that there was a little disturbance in the sea. He immediately called Heihu and asked him to send someone to watch over the whole Manchu and Han banquet 24 hours in the dark. The night before he left, Yan Kuo and Su Zheng knew Duan Hong was going to leave, and they all came to practice for him. They sat together and drank a lot of wine. Yan Kuo revealed that the post production of "hot summer" was about to end, and they might go to Tokyo Film Festival in November to participate in the selection activities for publicity. If Duan Hong was still there at that time, or had a chance to meet. This is Duan Hong''s first movie. Naturally, he hopes to have a good reputation and box office. He pushes a cup for another one and drinks very late before going to bed. Early the next morning, Duan Hong, pangzi, wangyueyao and Cang sisters rushed to Hongqiao International Airport in a business car. This flight was different from before. In the first two times, Yan Xiaowen''s special plane sailed in China. His private plane did not have the ability to fly to foreign countries, and he did not get the permission of Japan. As a result, some troubles occurred in flying. For example, Duan Hong''s dagger was not allowed to carry controlled knives, so he had to leave it to Yan Kuo for the time being. He could not carry more than one kilogram of liquor, and Duan Hong''s Wumu spirit liquor was only 100 milliliters, which was passed. In addition, the black iron order and the stone tablet were also placed in William castle to warn Yan Kuo, No one is allowed to move in his room. The latter always thought Duan Hong was his brother and agreed. After boarding the plane and sitting in a soft armchair, Duan Hong was full of joy and was about to go to Japan. Where would he go to wash a hot spring or find a geisha to sing? It''s hard to decide. The fat man sits next to him. The luxury and comfort of first class is not comparable to that of economy class. The seats can be put down, the legs can be extended, and there are movies to watch on the opposite side. The beautiful stewardess shuttle around with elegant smile on their faces. As long as you look at her, she will stop and say, "Dear passenger, how do you do? Do you need help? Or could I help you A round mouth of authentic English. Before the plane took off, three or four flight attendants had asked the fat man when they passed by. The fat man was a little embarrassed. Duan Hong looked at a map of the kingdom of Japan elegantly, which was mostly written in Japanese characters. He asked, "Hong, what are you looking at?" "Nothing. As the leader of this operation, I have to know what our first step plan is when we come to Japan? For example, go to a hot spring, go fishing in Hokkaido, or see cherry blossoms. " The back of the blue moon a contemptuous way: "cherry blossom in March and April, you can only see the fork." "I don''t know? I''m just looking to see if the fat guy knows that he''s deliberately wrong. " Duan honghou said with a thick face. Fat man a burst of helpless, poke his waist, close to his ear: "Hong, that - can I ask you something?" "Ask Duan Hong turned over the map and continued to look at the interesting patterns on it. The fat man rubbed his hands and glanced at the three women behind him. Seeing that some of them were listening to music and some of them were reading magazines, he whispered, "Hong, what''s love "What Duan Hongteng stood up from his seat, a little surprised. Just then a beautiful stewardess came up and quickly pressed Duan Hong back to his seat: "Hello, sir, the plane is about to take off. Please don''t stand up and fasten your seat belt." Fat man looked at the stewardess, white face, high hair, two black eyes, plus a set of professional stewardess clothing, can not help but some crazy. His reaction did not escape Duan Hong''s keen eyes. He went back to the seat and tied the seat belt. The fat man also pulled on the seat belt. Unfortunately, when he saw the beautiful stewardess, he was a little nervous and couldn''t take out the seat belt. Stewardess smile: "Sir, don''t be nervous, I''ll help you." She said, bending down, showing a white chest, fat only feel a light fragrance, heart beat fast, dare not look at the stewardess, head down, clenched fist. "Sir? Would you like to relax? You''re stuck in your seat belt. " When the stewardess saw that the fat man was nervous, she thought it was his first time to fly and comforted him. The fat man hurriedly put on his seat belt, and the stewardess left. His face was still red, smiling and frowning. At this moment, the plane starts and slowly takes off. Duan Hong put away the map and said with great experience: "fat man, I found that you are in love." "Ah? No, No Fat man has a fierce tiger in the challenge arena. Unexpectedly, he is really like a little sheep in his personal feelings. It''s no wonder that he grew up fat, with small eyes, a flat nose, and lovely little freckles on his face, which didn''t appeal to female classmates at all. Later, when he walked into the training camp, there were men everywhere, and women were very rare, and they were all female tigers, so he couldn''t touch normal women. When he went to the society, he was like a wolf dog in heat, seeing beautiful women, He was happy in his heart. When people saw him, he felt inferior again. "Fat man, love is a good thing. Why don''t you admit it? How can a normal person have no feelings? It''s human nature for men to love women. We should have the courage to admit and face it. " "I''m not in love. I like her. She doesn''t like me." He peeped at the woman behind: "you have so many confidants, how do you do it?" Duan Hongting stood up and said, "we''re different. I''m the kind of woman who will take the initiative to come up and ask for my luck. You''re not. I dare say that Han Luo, Xu Qing and Xiao Yao all take the initiative to pursue me. They are mainly attracted by my own charm." "Ah?" The fat man didn''t think he was bragging at all. He thought everything was true. He said, "Hong, do you think it is possible for me to be like you?" Duan Hong looked at him and saw that although his two mung bean eyes were small, they were very energetic. The green freckles on his face were very regular. Although there was no bridge of his nose, his nose was very attractive. Although his lips were drooping down, his belt was quite regular. He shook his head slightly and said, "fat man, as I said just now, it''s mainly your personal charm. How to show it in front of your beloved is a difficult problem. Look at the couple over there, the man''s eyes are sweeping around the woman''s chest all the time, which shows that they are in love for a long time." "How do you see that?" Fat man seems to have met the master and listened to his instruction. Duan Hong said with a smile and pointed to the other side: "look at the middle-aged couple. The man didn''t even look at the woman when he got on the plane, while the woman kept coaxing the man. It''s obvious that they have been married for many years. It''s not difficult to see these. It depends on a sense and keen observation. You have some observation, but do you feel it? Or lack, this feeling can not say, as long as you seriously talk about a love, you will understand Fat man nodded, some embarrassed, said: "I also want to, just - I''m afraid she doesn''t like me, in case she refuses me, how to do?" Chapter 595 "Fat man, this is where you are emotionally weak. I ask you, if you have a crush on a girl, what are you willing to do for her?" Duan Hong asked seriously. Fat man repeatedly nodded: "except to die, anything is willing." "What you said is magnificent. You don''t even dare to tell her. Is it more difficult than death?" The fat man shook his head as if he had made up his mind: "that''s not true." "Well, tell me who you like? Is it hotel attendant Ruhua? That time, I saw you two frowning -- " Without waiting for Duan Hong to speak, the fat man blushed and said, "you let that girl die. She looks like a pig. How can I like her?" "Isn''t it like a flower? Is it sister pomegranate, the foreman Duan Hong also inquired, Manchu and Han banquet Hotel, there are only two suitable for fat. "No! Pomegranate that satyr to everyone, last time I saw her seduce Zhu Shan, wearing a fishing net stockings, pure, too hateful, I hate to kill him, how can it be her. " The fat man said angrily. "The rest of us don''t seem to be any more. Who is that?" Duan Hong couldn''t figure it out. The fat man was a little embarrassed and said, "Hong, do you believe in love at first sight?" "Love at first sight? I believe that''s true for me and a few of them. " Duan Hong said with a smile. "Actually --" the fat man looked at the dignified stewardess sitting in front of the passage. Duan Hong saw that although the appearance of the stewardess was not as hazy as that of the moon, her beauty was also superior. She joked: "OK, fat man, you''re promising." Then he left the fat man to giggle, but he just looked at the map again. "Er - Hong, aren''t you known as the top ten love saints in the sea? Teach me, what should I do? " The fat beggar looks like a pug. Duan Hong was stunned: "how do you know that I am known as the top ten love saints in the sea?" "Who is this, Cao Xiaoming said." "Oh, as a saint of love, I don''t fight unprepared battles. According to my years of love experience, with all due respect, you have no hope for the dignified, gentle, virtuous and beautiful stewardess." Duan Hong is outspoken. "Ah? Why? " Fat people have black lines. Duan Hong looked at the map and said, "be realistic, fat man. If you want money, you have no money, you have no appearance, you have no literary talent. You can''t fight with people on the plane. Even if you fight, people won''t necessarily look at you. Even if you look at you, if he is a violent opponent, he will only despise you even more. In a word, I think flower or pomegranate is suitable for you. " Fat man face decadent paralysis in the seat, "why? Although I am not very handsome, but my heart is very good. Why is it that only a man like a flower and a half aged woman like pomegranate are suitable for me Duan Hong didn''t want to make fun of the fat man, and he didn''t want to see him sad. He said, "if you do as I say, maybe there''s a chance." "Ah? If you didn''t tell me earlier, I just asked you, "tell me quickly?" Said the fat man. Duan Hong said with a smile, "come here with your ears, like this - like this." After hearing this, the fat man''s face turned green and purple. Finally, he nodded. At this time, the plane had been flying smoothly, and most of the people untied their seat belts. Duan Hong suddenly felt a sense of urination, and he was still very violent. He secretly regretted that he should not have drunk that coke before he got on the plane. He unfastened his seat belt, asked the stewardess the direction of the toilet and went alone. Go to the toilet door, see the light is green, know no one inside, he was just about to reach for the door. Cang Meng came out from the inside. They met each other. They didn''t know when to start. When they saw Duan Hongcang Meng, they felt shy. He quickly lowered his head and went out. "Well, what''s rare is peeing? They don''t even call when they meet. " Duan Hong pushed the door in and locked it. He opened the toilet and took a big pee. His eyes drifted to the garbage can next to him. Suddenly, his whole body was shocked. The lid of the garbage can was not tightly closed. His eyes were so good that he saw something red inside. "What did Cang Meng do in the toilet just now?" Duan Hong carefully lifted the lid and was shocked. There was a bloody sanitary napkin lying in it, which showed that cangmeng had come to the moon. What shocked him was not only that, but also the following used condom with half a broken cucumber in it! "Hiss!" Duan Hong had a chill. He was sure that it was not cangmeng''s fault. Judging from her walking posture and her conservatism, she was still a virgin. As soon as the plane took off, this kind of thing appeared, most likely from which stewardess. Just then, there was a loud noise outside. Duan Hong quickly left this disgusting place and ran out to have a look. He saw that the front stewardess seat was full of people, pointing and shouting. He quickly walked over and looked across the crowd. He saw that the fat man was naked and panicked, with a clear handprint on his left face. He asked a man with glasses and a suit: "man, what''s the matter?" The man in the suit first looked at Duan Hong. Seeing that he was well dressed and had the "akini" logo on his sleeve, he immediately recognized that he was the same kind of person as Duan Hong. He said, "strange things happen every year. This is the most special thing. The tattooed fat man actually teases the beautiful stewardess." "What?" Duan Hong looks at the fat man unbelievably. He doesn''t believe it when he kills him. This guy usually doesn''t dare to look at beautiful women. He is as timid as a mouse in terms of emotion. How can he take the initiative to tease others? "You are a beast and a scum. It is you who make the world dirty." A man in a suit and elastic vest pointed to the fat man who lowered his head and said, "why don''t you die, wow! Tattoos on the chest? Scare me? Laozi left green dragon right white tiger, old cow in the middle, red star in the heart, will be afraid of you? What are you look at? Be careful, I''ll beat you. It''s really hateful that I should molest women under the influence of heaven and earth. " Duan Hong believed it and thought, "what''s wrong with the fat man?" What happened just now? He will look at the moon dim, she has been in, estimated to know, who knows she spit out her tongue, looked at the fat man disdainfully, then turned back, a face I don''t know. "Go! Follow me to the air police. Don''t be afraid, miss. If you have me here, everything will be OK. " The stewardess blinked in the Zhuang and Han Dynasties. "It''s a shame for us that you scum should go down the toilet and ride on the same plane with you." The strong man pulled the fat man. He was the opponent of the fat man. The latter was in a panic. With a little push, the strong man gave him a somersault. He wanted to show off in front of the stewardess, but he failed. Now he was a little angry: "how dare you fight back? I''m a black belt of judo. Let''s see how I deal with you. " He said he would come forward again. The stewardess quickly pulled away and said, "Sir, please calm down. You''re still on the voyage. Although his action just now is very unsightly, it''s not good to fight. It''s bad for the plane''s flight. In case of turbulence, it''s not good. Let''s go back to our seats." The others left as the stewardess spoke, but the strong man was reluctant to fight with the fat man. A fat man is like a defeated rooster, blushing and saying nothing. Seeing this, Duan Hong patted the strong man and said, "brother, calm down. Why don''t you go back first and give it to me here." He said with a little effort. The strong man immediately felt numbness on his left shoulder. He staggered back. Duan Hong grabbed him and whispered in his ear: "if you want to show off in front of women, please don''t choose my brother as the object. He is not suitable for you, and let alone the black belt of judo. Even if you have abnormal leucorrhea, he can still beat you when he gets angry. If you don''t want to break your arm, go back." As he spoke, he put more force on his hand. The strong man was scared by his cold eyes, and his thoughts were spoken out. He bit his teeth and nodded, and retreated. Duan Hong gave a smile to the stewardess and said, "I''m sorry, miss. This is my friend. To tell you the truth, I took him to Japan to see a doctor this time." He whispered: "he is mentally abnormal. Sometimes he often does things that people can''t understand. Please forgive me." The stewardess looked at the fat man and listened to Duan Hong''s explanation. She was immediately relieved. She felt that the little fat man was pitiful, so she forgave them and didn''t call the air police. Duan Hong quickly pulled him to his side and asked him several questions. He guessed the whole story. When Duan Hong went to the toilet, the fat man made up his mind. Suddenly, he stood up from his seat and went to the stewardess. As if he was possessed, he took off his coat and revealed his belly full of pork, which was the envy of many women. At the moment, the stewardess was shocked. I don''t know what happened to him? The fat man even put his hand on the head of the stewardess seat, revealing the black hair in his armpit, deliberately exerting force to make the whole body fat as much as possible and become like a muscle. When he saw that the stewardess was surprised, he took back his arm and started an ugly dance. He was too short to dance. In his elegant posture, it was like an insult to people when he jumped. The stewardess was startled and didn''t know how to say it. The fat man saw that her eyes were very big. His old face pretended to be deep. He put out his hand to touch the stewardess chin. All this was seen by the passengers behind. The stewardess felt insulted. She slapped the fat man in the face and scolded the hooligan. At this time, the strong man who also liked the stewardess came over and buttoned the fat man with the cross behind the judo, like a bear saving beauty. As soon as the fat man broke free, he opened it. At this time Duan Hong came. "Fat man, why are you doing this?" Duan Hong was puzzled. The fat man looked at him coldly and muttered, "didn''t you just say let me show my most special place? You say that some women will fall in love with a man because he is special "Ha ha ha." Duan Hong said with a loud smile: "so you take off your clothes and tease people? Fat man, you are not Li Bo. I thought I told you straight enough. I did tell you that highlighting the most special place makes her curious about you. You can walk up to him and suddenly faint, pretend to be unwell, or deliberately lose a pile of money. All these can make her curious. Why do you choose to take off your clothes? " "I - the most special part of me is the tattoo on my chest and the scar on my back. I didn''t expect that she would feel sick when she saw it. I think it''s good. " The fat man''s face was full of grief and indignation, as if he was in the pain of lovelorn. Duan Hong couldn''t bear to laugh at the fat man and said, "maybe you''re really not suitable. When you get to Japan, I''ll let Xiaoyao introduce you a girl from Japan. This time we''ll get off the Fukuoka Airport. It''s the birthplace of Matsushima and the Communist Party. There must be a lot of beautiful women." Chapter 596 Fukuoka is the largest county in the Kyushu region of the Japanese nation. The county is the main body of the regional planning units of the Japanese nation, which is equivalent to the province in China. Next, there is the city, which is equivalent to the county in China. There are various districts or towns in the city, which is the name of the town. Fukuoka is the economic and cultural center of Kyushu area, known as the gateway of Kyushu. Its development level is unspeakable. However, it is less than 1000 kilometers away from Shanghai, almost as far as Tokyo, the capital of Japan. In less than three hours, Duan Hong''s international plane slowly landed here. The incident between the fat man and the stewardess made him feel depressed in the second half of the flight. Duan Hong and cangyue changed their positions and flirted with wangyueyao. Wangyueyao also explained some characteristics of Fukuoka and the matters needing attention. After getting off the plane, Wang Yueyao and Cang''s sisters walked into the toilet. After waiting for a long time, the three came out. If they didn''t know in advance, Duan Hong could hardly recognize them. Wang Yueyao is wearing a slim black suit with high hair, a baseball cap and a pair of rimless glasses. He looks like a handsome international student, and his high chest has been decorated to become flat. Cang''s sisters also changed their men''s clothes to hide their eyes and ears. After all, the three of them appeared in Fukuoka. If they were seen by familiar people, it would be very bad. Wangyueyao was expelled from the family by wangyuejia. Except for her father, wangyuejia didn''t expect to see the woman who ruined the family style, while Baidi family did the opposite. When the five people walked out of the airport, the sky was overcast, and there were a variety of high-rise and low buildings. Duan Hong saw a sign with the word "Ramen" written on it, and a strange circle painted in front of it. He was amused: "the kingdom of Japan is really attached to China, and even the characters are the same. But the cultural level of these people is not as high as that of me, Is that how primary school teachers teach? " "Xiaowu, where is your home? Well, look at my future father-in-law and we''ll go back to the sea. It''s too bad here. Look at the uneven road and the short pedestrian. It seems that I became a giant in a moment. " Duan Hong grabs the crotch and says it leisurely. Looking at the moon, his eyes were fixed on the sign at the exit of the airport, and he found a black cherry blossom pattern in a small corner. He couldn''t help looking flustered. So did the Cang sisters. Cang Meng''s face was full of surprise, and said: "Miss, isn''t this the site of our Wangyue family? How did it turn into a black cherry blossom pattern? " Wang Yueyao shakes his head, they have been together, how can we know the change here, but the heart has raised a bad premonition. Their destination this time is not Fukuoka, but Shiga County in the central region, where they can be said to be the headquarters of Jiahe. In the past, Kyushu area was also the area where Jiahe often moved. For the convenience of communication, they always printed the only pattern: white cherry blossoms on the key traffic intersections or roadsides. It symbolizes holiness, holiness and brilliance. Fukuoka is the largest county in Kyushu. It used to be a white cherry blossom pattern, but now it has turned black. For Jiahe, there are two reasons. One is that some members of the senior family above the elder level have died. The other is that the area is in war, and the enemy is ready to give up. This is a warning to let all the members of the moon watching family and other Jiahe families leave. So, when wangyueyao saw the black cherry blossoms, she felt a trace of fear. Was it her father? Immediately, she gave up the idea. Her father was deeply inherited by her grandfather''s Ninjutsu, and was good at nine character mantra. Even if he couldn''t resist it, it was very easy to escape. In this way, only Duan Hong watched his saliva flow out. He picked up his chopsticks and stuffed a piece of roasted fish fillet into his mouth. It was chewy and delicious. The roasted seasoning was full of saliva. Seeing this, Wang Yueyao shakes his head and smiles, and pours him a cup of sake. This kind of sake has a very low degree, so it''s OK for ordinary people to drink a bottle. The fat man was worried and had little appetite. He ate a piece of vegetable cake and looked at the outside in a daze. "Xiaoyao, this steak is very good." Duan Hong didn''t swallow the roast fish. He picked up a black steak. Wang Yueyao said with a smile: "that''s, this is Kobe beef. This kind of beef drinks natural mineral water and eats grass without any pollution. Many of them are medicinal materials. Kobe beef is one of the best beef in the world." "Hehe, isn''t it? I heard that Japanese people like to eat virgin cattle most? Is that the case? " Duan Hong took a sip of sake. It was cool and refreshing. It was very comfortable. No wonder Japanese men would gather to drink after work. The stall was so cool. Looking at the moon, misty said angrily, "that''s true. How can you tell what a virgin cow is? That''s true "Ha ha." Duan Hong relaxed his spirit and said, "I see you look nervous. I''m joking with you. Life is only a few decades. You have to be relaxed and enjoy yourself. What are you afraid of when I''m here?" Looking at the moon and nodding, my heart is full of warmth. At this time, the fat man who has been in low mood seems to have become a Kobe cow. He stands up from his seat and runs out. "Fat man!" Duan Hong gave a cry. Seeing that he didn''t care, he said in secret, "this guy, did he eat crazy beef?" Here dagger in the sea, not Shanghai, can''t be fooled by him. The three people looked out in a hurry. There were two women and three men standing on the street tens of meters in front of the stall. Three men were acting on two women. Duan Hong clearly found that one of the women was the stewardess who slapped the fat man on the plane. At the moment, she was full of apology and fear and was talking to the man opposite. The man seemed to be clinging to her, grabbing her by the arm, and this man was the strong man who was shouting fiercely on the plane. There is such a coincidence in the world. Duan Hong can''t help but feel funny. It''s just because of the saying that mountains and rivers take turns. Although I can''t hear what they are saying, I can guess from the man''s exaggerated and ferocious expression and the green light in his eyes that this guy wants to make the stewardess. It''s just, how did they suddenly show up here? Duan Hong had no time to think more, because the fat man had already rushed to the front of those people. Duan Hong had to follow him out. Chapter 597 "Let go of that girl!" The fat man roared and pushed away the strong man on the plane with his big hand. The man seemed to have no roots at his feet. He stepped back two steps and squatted on the ground. "Baga!" An accomplice of the strong man began to yell at the fat man in Japanese. He was about the same size as the fat man, but he was very thin. He had a small moustache on his lips, two toad eyes and bad breath. The fat man couldn''t understand what he said, but he could smell the smell of salted fish. He quickly stood in front of the two stewardess and looked at the stunned man on the ground. The strong man got up from the ground, recognized the fat man, and laughed: "it''s you, get out of here." Then he talked to his two friends in Japanese. The stewardess trembled slightly and her face was full of panic. "Miss, you - don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you. Well, what are they talking about? I don''t understand The fat man asked the stewardess who had beaten him. At this moment, Duan Hong and Wangyue misty cangmeng came over. The stewardess saw Duan Hong look better, and hurried to his side, nervous: "this gentleman, you help us." "What''s the matter?" Duan Hong was puzzled. The stewardess pointed to the strong man and said, "sister Zhao and I are on a shift today. The day after tomorrow, we are flying back from Tokyo to Shanghai. So when we fly from Fukuoka to Tokyo, we have him with us. He said that he was a judo coach and came to Tokyo to carry out friendly exchanges between China and Japan. He also said that there was a party in the evening and asked us if we would join in. Anyway, there was nothing to do. Seeing him fight for justice on the plane, he agreed. But he didn''t expect that he would bring us into that kind of place and sell us. Fortunately, sister Zhao and I ran fast, Otherwise, you may not be able to go back to Shanghai. " When the fat man heard it, his teeth crackled, and his eyes could burst out fire. Although the stewardess rejected him, he might even regard him as a patient, in his heart, he once loved this woman, although it was only a few minutes, and now other men even want to sell the woman he once loved, which is intolerable. Duan Hong thought to himself, "it''s a good thing for a fat man that the stewardess is killed now. It depends on how to operate." As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought about it. He grabbed the fat man and said in a voice that could be heard by the stewardess, "brother, don''t be angry. Let me negotiate with them." "Big brother?" The fat man was stunned. Seeing Duan Hong blinking at him, he immediately understood. The big man saw Duan Hong, slightly moved, and continued to point out what to say with the Japanese like monkeys around him. Duan Hong said with a smile to the stewardess, "Miss, you don''t have to panic. In fact, all this is under my elder brother''s control." He pointed to the fat man. At this time, the fat man''s back to them, facing the three strong men, his legs apart, just at this time, there is a breeze, lift up his coat, you can see the clenched fists, trousers hunting with the wind, showing the strong thighs, thick back, give people a full sense of security. The stewardess stagnated slightly and thought to herself, "this figure is like the God of gamblers in the movie." Duan Hong said: "Miss, we are compatriots. Now I can''t hide it from you. Please forgive my elder brother. In fact, my elder brother is a senior inspector of the Central Security Bureau, and the guy who talks shit is a transnational criminal of human trafficking. This time we came to Japan to investigate his source. On the plane, my elder brother was smart, I can see that he has been unfaithful to you. In order to achieve his goal temporarily, there is an ugly side on the plane. The purpose is to create a situation where you and that guy know each other. I want to use you as bait to attract this guy to take the bait. Along the way, you made the plane. My brother, I and my two deputies drove to the plane. " Duan Hong said that the stewardess was stunned and continued: "in fact, we have been protecting you secretly. He did not dare to do anything on the plane. When he got off the plane, he showed his ugly face. We saw you and this comrade follow this man into that place. Just when my brother and I were going to go in and rescue you, you and your colleagues ran out, When I see them yelling at you, my elder brother can''t hold it any longer. I wish I could rescue you from deep trouble immediately! The situation is just like this. I can''t explain it to you one by one because of the lack of time. I hope you understand that with my elder brother, there is no problem with your safety. " The stewardess could not accept the fact for a moment, and her face was filled with surprise and joy. "Is all this true?" She looked at the back of the fat man Wei''an and felt a sense of security and a trace of apology. She regretted that she had done so much on the plane. If you think about it, there must be a reason why a normal person can''t do that kind of behavior on the plane. In order to catch criminals and eradicate crimes for society, he sacrificed his image. His spirit of sacrificing himself for others, but his image also needs to be promoted. When can I find it. No, I''ve found it. Didn''t dad always want me to marry a ¡õ? Although he looks ugly, but the heart is very tall, I also think of him as a mean person, it''s my fault. For a moment, the stewardess not only forgives the fat man, but also looks forward to how the fat man will arrest the criminal. At this time, the three people on the opposite side also finished talking. That person Zhonghu took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Almost the next minute, from a high-end club across the street, there were seven or eight young people in strange clothes, carrying knives. "Ah?" When the stewardess saw the knife, she was startled and said to Duan Hong, "they are a group. They have knives!" Duan Hong gave her a smile: "Miss, don''t panic. My elder brother is known as Jackie Chan in reality. He used to be" Tyson "of the Security Bureau. It''s as simple as drinking cold water for him to fight ten at a time. We can just watch him in the back." "Ah? You - why don''t you help him? " The stewardess are worried. Duan Hong said: "you see, I''m thin and weak. I''m good at giving advice. I''m not good at fighting and killing." The fat man put all the conversations between Duan Hong and the stewardess into his ears. His eyes were moist and he said to himself, "Hong, good brother! I admire that I can think of this method to completely turn the situation around with just a few words. " The strong man took a baseball bat, rubbed it in his hand and said with a smile, "Psycho, do you want to be a hero? Ha ha, I''ll make you a bear. " He said and hit the fat man on the head. The fat man leaned over and said, "you are a heartless guy. Today I won''t talk about your arrest." He lowered himself and hit the strong man in the stomach with an old fist. Fat man''s fist even half robot Rooney can''t bear, not to mention is a little hunk, this guy just feel the intestines inside the belly are mixed together, a burst of swelling, excrement unbearable spray out. With a cry, he sat down on the street, breathing hard, his chest was misty, and his eyes were black. He remembered what the man on the plane said, this fat man can hit him with one punch, but he can''t pull out the excrement! This sentence is wrong and should be reversed. That person Hu jiankuang, a Hello, 89 people with guys shouting rushed past, fat man with a calm face, these guys do not constitute any threat to him. He is very fast, like a brave leopard. He raises his foot and kicks Zhonghu in the face. This guy flies out, his face is bloody, his mouth is full of blood, and he keeps spitting out his teeth. He put his left arm up on his temple to block a man''s steel stick. He hit the man with his right fist. He only heard a click. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken. Three people were knocked down by him in less than a minute. Stewardess can''t help but look a little crazy. They fly around all day, or they sleep at home and reverse the time difference. They have seen such exciting scenes there. The stewardess'' colleague was also a good-looking girl with a blue scarf around her neck. She pulled her and asked, "what''s the big brother''s name? Do you have his number? He''s from the Security Bureau. I''m a stewardess. We''re going to have a landing. Please turn on your mobile phone. Oh, I''m so embarrassed. " Cang Meng''s eyes were always fixed on Duan Hong''s face: "what kind of man is he? He raped a young lady and liked to boast, but his strength was really good. He changed the scene in a few words, and even showed the unique melancholy temperament of a wandering poet when he raised his hands and feet. He - Oh, what do I want him to do? " As he spoke, the fat man fell into the crowd. It was like a female wolf in heat getting into the henhouse. It was like a hungry tiger breaking into the sheep. He was in the limelight. He relaxed and tried his best to perform the difficult movements. He was surrounded by three kicks, 360 degree whirlwind kicks and elbows. Soon, there were only two young men who were submissive and didn''t dare to step forward, One of them had a shiny knife in his hand. Duan Hong scolded the fat man for his simple mind. He opened his mouth and yelled, "brother, be careful. We have a heavy task. Don''t get hurt!" In particular, the word "injured" in the back is particularly loud. Eight or nine people besieged him and he was not injured, let alone two left? On hearing this, the fat man immediately understood that Duan Hong had given him the idea. A scene came to his mind that he was wounded by a knife. The stewardess, like a virtuous wife, bandaged his wound with sadness and worry. This kind of scene, how to make people yearn for, he immediately yelled, the voice was loud, scared the two shrimps hands to shake, even dropped the knife on the ground. Oh, these two bastards, how can they be so unbearable. Fat heart a burst of dark scold, one of the shrimps as if scared what determination, turned to run, the other directly knelt on the ground. This sudden change is really surprising. Just when the fat man was frustrated and hard to get hurt, he realized that Dugu Jiubai wanted to be defeated once all his life. At this time, the strong man slowed down. His buttocks were full of feces, smelly and uncomfortable. He wished he could put the feces into the fat man''s mouth. With a cry, he grabbed the knife that someone had dropped from the ground and rushed to the fat man. "Why? Opportunity The fat man was almost moved to cry. He quickly pretended to be incredible and scared, pretended to barely avoid the knife, and let the knife brush his waist. Immediately, the sharp knife left a bloodstain on his back waist. "Ah The two stewardesses were in a panic. "Go and eat your shit!" The fat man barked and hit the heart of the strong man with a fist. With a click, the heart of the strong man immediately stopped beating and fell to the ground. At this time, the surrounding has been surrounded by people, moon haze suddenly saw a familiar face in the crowd, the elegant face also looked at her¡° It''s not good Looking at the moon, misty heart a tight, quickly whispered to Duan Hong: "the play almost the end, or will really not go." Chapter 598 Duan Hongjian was surrounded by people. The fat man had already knocked down the strong man and kept his fist posture. He said to the stewardess, "Miss, we didn''t say hello to the Japanese government when we came here this time. You know, the Japanese government has always been very careful and has been aiming at us. Even if we fart, he will study what the composition is. If you know that the people from the two security bureaus are here, the consequences will be very bad. I hope you will help us keep a secret for the safety of me, my elder brother and my two deputies. " The stewardess looked at Duan Hong with awe. "Don''t worry, I won''t betray you. What should I do now?" "Well, now that there are so many people around, it''s estimated that it won''t take long to come back. It''s better to hide first. In addition, you don''t want to go back to your hotel. If these people are captured by ¡õ, they will give up your hotel at the first time. The best way is to follow my elder brother!" Duan Hong is dignified, like a real underground Party member. "Well, we''ll listen to you." The two stewardesses are in a panic now, and have no idea for a long time. The stewardess, who had beaten the fat man, said anxiously: "it seems that the elder brother is injured, and his back waist is still bleeding." "I see it. I don''t know how much I''ve gone through. I don''t care about this blood." Duan Hong went to the fat man and said in a low voice: "don''t act. Go quickly. There will be no one for a while. She pretends to be in pain and tries to win her sympathy. If she doesn''t like it, she will take off her clothes in front of you and offer her virginity to you." The fat man turned around and said in his heart, "for the sake of virginity, for the sake of a beautiful future, I will endure it." in fact, the wound on his back waist is very deep. How deep is it? About three fingers. Fortunately, he was thick skinned and didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. He had been unable to stand up for a long time. Wangyueyao was the first one to separate the crowd. Several people ran to the street to find a place where there were many people. Soon they were far away from the crowd. The next second they disappeared, the handsome man who had been staring at wangyueyao quietly followed him thoughtfully. They turned left and right, went for two big circles outside several shopping malls, and then went back to the hotel. In the suite they came to, Wang Yueyao made a sign not to speak, and let cangmeng check it again. After finding no eavesdropping equipment, they let out their breath. The two stewardess'' heart beat with excitement. Seeing cangmeng''s professional appearance just now, they believed Duan Hong''s words even more. Fat man ouch, lying on the sofa, pale face, forehead bean big sweat rolling down, he is not pretending, but really pain, and ran so far away, blood loss is too much, lips dry. Duan Hong saw it at a glance and quickly opened his coat. He could not help feeling a little angry. The wound on the fat man''s back waist was more than ten centimeters long and one inch deep, but the wound smelled fishy, flesh and blood turned out, and there were lots of black and purple around. It was obvious that the knife was poisonous! "This time, I wanted to let the fat man enjoy the massage of the stewardess, but I didn''t expect --" Duan Hong felt guilty. The stewardess, who had beaten him, came up timidly and looked at the ferocious wound. She was afraid in her heart, "is he elder brother OK?" Duan hongleng snorted: "is there something you can''t see for yourself? Ah, brother, it''s all for you. Forget it. I can''t blame you. By the way, I don''t know your name yet? " "My name is Ruhua, en - liuruhua." The stewardess was a little embarrassed to say her name. Like a flower? There are so many people in the world who call Ruhua, but Ruhua is much stronger than Ruhua in Manchu and Han Dynasties. The stewardess behind her said, "my name is Xia Yuhe." She said, eyes flow, even towards Duan Hong discharge. She thought to herself: "this thin and weak man is also from the Security Bureau. He seems to be in line with the image of brother Hao in the landing please open cell phone. If we can have a cross-border love with him, it seems very interesting." Duan Hong took a step back and thought, "what are these names?" He didn''t pay attention to Xia Yuhe''s ambiguous eyes. This kind of figure began to grow fat. His legs were very thick. It seemed that a 30-year-old woman had no attraction for him. "Well, the most urgent task now is to save my elder brother''s injury. However, in order to prevent being discovered by the Japanese nation and the gang of assholes, I have to bear the brunt and attract their attention. Comrade Xia Yuhe, please cooperate with me in carrying out this glorious and arduous task with me and my two deputies, and clean and bandage my elder brother''s wounds, I''ll give it to you like a flower. " Duan Hong said with great care. Xia Yuhe was full of excitement: "in foreign countries, it is my glorious and sacred duty as a Chinese to help the comrades of the Security Bureau to carry out their tasks together. If you are a flower, don''t refuse. This comrade is also trying to save us." She thought to herself, "that fat man was still very powerful when he was fighting just now. Now he looks like a dead pig. There''s so much blood in the wound and he stinks. I don''t care." "I -" Ruhua was a bit unprepared. As a stewardess, although she had received some training for emergencies, including emergency patients, she would not bandage the wound. Duan Hong painfully took out the bottle of Wumu spirit wine from his pocket, found a clean tea cup, dropped a few drops into it, then mixed it with clean pure water, took a first-aid kit from cangmeng and handed it to Ruhua: "don''t say much, for the sake of the country and the people, please hurry up and save my elder brother." He turned around and waved to wangyueyao and cangmeng. At the same time, he said to xiayuhe, "Comrade xiayuhe, please follow me out to watch the enemy."¡° Yes Xia Yuhe nodded excitedly, feeling like he was making a movie. With a dim sigh, he had to accompany Duan Hong to perform. Three people walk out of the room, come out of the corridor, Duan Hong pretends to panic about watching. Xia Yuhe followed him closely, and his big chest could not be stuck on his back. Cangmeng felt uncomfortable when she looked at him. The young lady was not like this. This woman is a real whore¡° This comrade, I don''t know what you call him Xia Yuhe is a little bit on the back. Duan Hong looked back and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you the real name, because I don''t remember it. There''s only one code name: 9528!"¡° Nine five two eight? Strange. " Xia Yuhe is very curious¡° Well, I''m the 9528th person in the security department on mission. My eldest brother is nine five twenty-seven. " Duan Hong walked into the elevator and began to walk down. He prayed for the fat man in his heart: "brother, for love, you can suffer a little. I believe Wumu spirit wine can remove the toxins in your body." when he got out of the hotel, he breathed the cold air at night, which shocked Duan Hong''s spirit. Xia Yuhe was still excited and asked, "where is the enemy? What should we do? " Duan Hong said: "Comrade Xia Yuhe, where did you live before? What about your salute and passport? "¡° Oh, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. The hotel is not far from here. It''s all on this street. Let''s go back and get it together. " Summer rain lotus anxious way¡° No, I have to be responsible for the safety near this hotel. You and my deputy, Meng Cang, are the only ones who can take things Duan Hongyi points to cangmeng and deliberately reverses her name. At the moment, wangyueyao and cangmeng are still dressed up by men, but the panicked woman didn''t find out. Cang Meng is not happy. Xia Yuhe grabbed Duan Hong''s arm and rubbed his big chest on it: "9528, you''d better take me. Your colleague looks thinner than me. I''m afraid --" Duan Hong pulled his hand back: "don''t be afraid. Meng Cang is a fighting expert of the Security Bureau. He claims that he has no opponent when he walks eight hundred miles. His kung fu is very good. He once worked as a Wu substitute for yen Zidan." Duan Hong is used to gossiping, saying everything in one way or another. The moon is dim also hate this summer rain lotus, to cangmeng way: "anyway, not far from here, you go, careful, he is in." Cang Meng looked at Duan Hong and said, "you - you have to take good care of Xiao for me - take care of him." In front of Xia Yuhe, she didn''t say miss¡° Go ahead. " Duan Hong sent Cang Meng and Xia Yuhe away. He took a long breath and felt very tired. It was more exhausting than fighting in the Shura arena. Wang Yueyao said with a smile: "when did you learn to lie so well? You don''t look red when you eat cowhide. " Duan Hong sighed: "it''s not for the fat man. You see, this guy has been dead since he got off the plane. I''m afraid I''m dead. He''s not so sad." At this time, the handsome man came to see him. When Wang Yueyao saw him, he was going to hide in the hotel. The man was even more happy to see this. He ran fast and made progress. At the same time, he yelled in Japanese. Duan Hong didn''t understand, but he could see that this man, who looked like a woman, recognized the misty look of the moon. Was he a friend or an enemy? None of them is known. Duan Hong immediately vigilant, block in front of this man, don''t let him close to the moon dim¡° fuck! "Get the hell out of here!" The man yelled at Duan Hong in a very sharp voice, like the sound of scratching a glass. Even if a woman screamed, she would not be so sharp. Duan Hong and this man looked at each other and saw his face clearly. He had a pair of long and thin Danfeng eyes, which were longer than Cao Dongliu''s. his skin was white, tender and smooth. His nose was small and sharp, his lips were thin, and he had no hair on them. The long hair was disordered by the wind¡° Go to your sister. What the hell are you talking about? " Duan Hong couldn''t understand, so he could only scold. Moon haze was recognized, also don''t want to avoid, turned over and said: "he said you are an asshole, told you to get out."¡° Damn it Duan Hong angrily pointed to junnan''s nose: "you''re from his mother. Go back to your mother''s stomach." He said to Wangyue misty: "Xiao misty translated it to him and said I praised him for his beauty." Looking at the moon, he chuckled. The handsome man said coldly, "Chinese, I understand. I can speak a few Chinese words. You are ¡õ." Duan Hong Leng for two seconds, this guy''s Chinese is very stiff, like a word out of the collapse, but still listen to the clear¡° OK, you can speak Chinese better, silly, what do you do? Where do you live? How many people are there? What''s the number? How many chickens? How many dogs? I''m going to kill you. " Duan Hong began to roll up his sleeves. Chapter 599 "Reckless." The handsome man took a look at Duan Hong, then turned his eyes to the moon and continued to murmur in Japanese. His face was full of tenderness, delicacy and excitement. It looks like a couple who haven''t seen each other for many days, pouring out their missing for each other. Looking at the moon is a face of helplessness. "Hello, Xiao Wu, who is he? What are you talking about? I don''t understand a word. " Duan Hong saw that the man had a pretty face and some "Niang" manners. He was not generally enthusiastic about wangyueyao, and his heart was slightly sour. Wang Yueyao helplessly said in Chinese: "he is from our family. His name is Xiong Jingju. His father is the chief elder of the family. He has a good relationship with my father. He is the person who supports my father''s position as patriarch." "Xiong Jingju? It''s so fuckin ''ugly. " Duan Hong spat and said to him, "Xiong Jingnan, are you itching? When I was in the sea, I was known as the terminator of chrysanthemum syndrome, specializing in the treatment of all kinds of chrysanthemum problems. " Xiongjingju can understand the simple Chinese, a little abstruse, don''t understand, full of doubts, with Japanese language asked wangyueyao: "he - is a doctor?" Looking at the moon hazy, angry and smiling, she hated this beautiful guy from the heart, and didn''t bother to explain. Xiong Jingju thinks that she is acquiescent. Seeing Duan Hong''s eyes, she immediately becomes respectful. There are several major occupations in Japan that are more enviable. The doctor is one of them. "Chrysanthemum man, you haven''t answered me? Are you itching? " Duan Hong said, taking out a discarded stick from a garbage can on the street. Xiong Jingju said, "chrysanthemum? I don''t have chrysanthemums. How can chrysanthemums itch? " Looking at the moon misty really can''t see past, pointing to the buttocks of xiongjing chrysanthemum way: "he said chrysanthemum, is your this part." Xiongjingju looks very Niang, but he is a complete man in his heart. Three seconds later, he immediately knows that Duan Hong''s chrysanthemum is abusing him. Duan Hong said with a smile: "ah, you chrysanthemum man, you are really silly and lovely." "Baga! Despicable man, I will challenge you Xiong Jingju''s white face was flushed, and her two eyes were angry. "Well, come on! You sick old chrysanthemum. " Duan Hong''s face doesn''t matter. "Enough, Xiong Jingjun, please respect yourself. He is my friend. How are you in Tokyo?" he said coldly In order to understand Duan Hong, she talked directly in Chinese. Xiongjingju''s face immediately turned pale: "the patriarch is also in Tokyo. Does hazy sister want to see him?" "Sister hazy?" Duan Hong raised his stick again. Wangyue misty also stopped with his eyes, and his face was worried: "why not stay in the headquarters of Shiga (Shiga is the base of Jiahe)? Is it a family rout? " Xiong Jingju nodded sadly and said: "the patriarch is injured. Kimura Suke, one of the four elders, betrayed his family. He led his peripheral members to take refuge in Baidi of Yihe. The inland elder and the elder Watanabe didn''t want to give up Shiga. They led their subordinates to fight for jihad. In the end, they didn''t know where they were. They might have died in the war, The patriarch was rescued by mother-in-law jiumaru during the siege. He and my father, together with a small number of members of the immediate family, can only stay in Tokyo, which is a relatively safe activity zone. " Looking at the moon hazy body can not help but step back, full of horror and worry: "my father - how is he?" Xiong Jingju said with a bitter smile: "the clan leader was plotted by the bastard guiwan. If the clan leader wasn''t soft hearted, I''m afraid that with his almost invincible ninja, how could he be attacked secretly. Guiwan wanted to return to the family and asked for the clan leader in a low voice. The family was in the time of employing people, so --" "Bear well! How do you protect my father? Do you take him in when you know guiwan is a traitor? " Xiong Jingju quickly explained: "in fact, hazy sister, of course, we are not ready to accept this scum, but ready to stab him to death, but he brought the head of baidinan of Baidi family." "Baidinan? The so-called once-in-a-century prodigy of the Baidi family? How is that possible? " I can''t believe it. Xiong Jingju said: "we don''t believe it, but it''s true. The patriarch believed him and made him the main attacker of the holy war. The patriarch was very wise. In order to prevent this guy, he asked my father and I to follow him. But when we went to attack, baidinan was alive, and his head and body were miraculously bonded together, In addition, several elders of the Baidi family also appeared at the headquarters of Wangyue family. The patriarch was outnumbered and seriously injured. He was rescued by a woman who had the green bamboo snake king. She said it was the idea of Jiuwan woman. " "Women? Green bamboo snake king? "Nine pills?" Duan Hong''s brain hummed, thinking: "is this woman he said her own sister?" Looking at the moon, misty also thought of this, and Duan Hong looked at each other. "And then what?" he asked Xiong Jingju said: "but my father and I and guimaru went to attack Baidi''s stronghold. When we found that it was empty, we immediately knew that we had been cheated. When we came back, guimaru, a scum, attacked my father and me secretly. Fortunately, his ninja was not our two opponents, so he fled for us." Duan Hong laughed and said in secret: "this abnormal chrysanthemum, Chinese is really not good? Before and after speaking, they were not in tune. First, they said that guiwan had attacked their group leader, and then they said that they had attacked them? That''s not to say. One is to use stratagem, the other is to use direct force. But since their Ninjutsu is higher than guiwan, why did they escape? Obviously, he is bragging and exaggerating his own strength. Abnormal chrysanthemum is still scheming. From his expression and address to Xiaoyao, he likes Xiaoyao. This is Laozi''s rival. " How can Duan Hong show his advice in front of his rival? He put his arms around wangyueyao and said with a smile, "little chrysanthemum, I don''t know how to call you. This little chrysanthemum is the most suitable one. Were you bragging just now?" Seeing Duan Hong''s hand groping at the back of wangyueyao, Xiong Jingju was annoyed and yelled: "asshole, you mean person, let go of Wumei, I''ll challenge you!"¡° Go to your sister, dog. You can''t even talk well. You don''t know what to say. Can''t you see that Xiao Yao is my woman? " Duan Hong''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring on Xiong Jingju''s head. He looked at the moon in disbelief: "sister hazy? This person? Do you abandon yourself because you have lost your virginity? How can I be with someone, sister hazy? You know, I - I don''t care about your loss of virginity. " People in the Wangyue family know about the rape of Wangyue. Xiong Jingju and Wangyue have been together since childhood. It can be said that they are childhood sweethearts. Without Duan Hong, they are likely to be married. The affair of looking at the moon once dealt a great blow to Xiong Jingju. He once wanted to go to the sea to look for her and take care of her fragile and injured heart. However, the holy war was just around the corner. In order to take care of the overall situation, he had to suppress his inner feelings. Jihadi failed, returned to Tokyo, he was physically and mentally tired, the streets ready to drink some wine, did not expect to see the beloved. Wangyueyao''s dress is perfect, but she is much worse than the Xiong Jing family, who is known as the first Yirong technique of Jiahe. Duan Hong continued to ignore Xiong Jingju''s sadness and said, "Xiaoju, in fact, I''m the one who took away her chastity. Don''t be a damn person. I''m not happy to hear that. You can call me the love saint of the sea or the kitchen god. Remember, I''m Chinese. I''m calling for someone. Be careful I''ll explode your chrysanthemum." Wangyue misty this time did not stop, she knew xiongjingju to her feelings, long pain is better than short pain, completely let him give up. Xiong Jingju''s face turned white as if it were covered with frost¡° Is it too much? Xiaoyao is supposed to be a goddess in his heart, but he was raped by Laozi. It seems to strike him hard? " Duan Hong thought to himself and said, "in fact, Xiaoju is not suitable for you. I have a hotel in the middle of the sea. There is a female foreman in it. Everyone calls her pomegranate sister. I don''t know that many men bow down under his pomegranate skirt. I can introduce her to you. There is also a waitress. Her name is Ruhua. She''s just like her name. She''s very distinctive, but her hair glands are a little developed, The bottom of my heart is still very good, there is inner beauty. How''s it going? "¡° Baga Xiong Jingju yelled, causing passers-by to look sideways, Duan Hong said, he only heard that sentence: "Xiaoju, in fact, the person who took away her chastity is me." It turned out to be this man. For a moment, he felt sad, sad and uncomfortable. What was more, he was aggrieved and hated Duan Hong¡° You despicable person, I challenge you again, please accept, as a man, fight with me fairly "That''s enough! Xiong Jingjun, can''t you really see why I didn''t stop what he said just now, because I love him. "¡° Ah -- "Xiong Jingju felt like a flash of electric shock in his heart, breaking the heart into pieces¡° no It''s impossible -- "he seemed to be crazy. He could no longer see Yueyao''s poor eyes. Duan Hong''s expression of joy and ridicule. It seems that the whole world is against him. He is sad, sad, unwilling and resentful. In the end, he can''t get rid of the shadow of his own psychology and runs to the street where the crowd flows. Looking at the moon, he sighed. Duan Hong feels bad in his heart, but it''s just like loving someone. He never said I love you, but he has put her in his heart. Love is selfish. In a love triangle, it''s a good ending to have one person injured instead of all three¡° Duan Hong, I''m all for you. You can''t let me down in the future, otherwise -- "wangyueyao grabs Duan Hong''s lower part:" I''ll castrate you! " A cool air rose from his back. Duan Hong said with a smile: "of course." When he said this, although his expression was frivolous, he was secretly determined not to let his beloved woman suffer a little injustice in his life. Chapter 600 In the hotel, Ruhua looks at the fat man lying on the sofa and is about to fall into a coma. She is worried, but she is not proficient in first aid. Wu Mu spirit wine mixed with clean cotton ball and Duan Hong''s water in his hand was full of anxiety. Looking at the bloody wound on his back, he didn''t know how to start. The fat man endured the pain and leaned slightly: "your name is like a flower? I love to joke. Miss Ruhua, you''d better go out. I''ll do it myself. " He said, snatching the cotton ball and Wumu wine in Ruhua''s hand. It''s just that he is fat and has short arms. Besides, he can''t see. It''s hard for him to reach the wound on his back. It''s not easy to reach it, and he can''t wipe the right place. On the contrary, he is sweating and the blood flow on the wound is more. Ruhua thought to herself, "brother is just. In order to arrest the fugitives from Japan, Yuhe and I are fighting with gangsters. How can we not admire his selfless spirit? He is willing to bleed for the country and the people. Can''t I dress up the wound for such a" national hero " She seemed determined to snatch Wu Mu wine. Looking at the fat man''s face full of sweat, she worried: "brother, you, turn around and take off your coat. I''ll help you, but I haven''t done it before. Look at the deep wound, you should be more patient." The fat man spread all across in confusion, and he was able to take off his coat and shirt. He was soaked in sweat and reflected in the light. His back was covered with scar. Ruhua''s heart trembled: "what kind of man is this? Why are there so many injuries on his back? I didn''t expect the Security Bureau to be so dangerous. It''s really respectable. " Fat man will relax all his body and lie on the sofa. I don''t know what poison is on the knife. Judging from the pain and odor, it is likely to be a snake venom with strong acid! In Siberian training camp, he once caught many Siberian hybrid vipers and knew the power of snake venom. I don''t know if Hong''s "stimulant" will work well. Ruhua changed an alcohol cotton ball, carefully wiped the blood stains near the wound, then dipped a large piece of cotton with liquor, and said: "brother, you - bear it, it may be very painful." "Yes." Fat man nodded repeatedly, he wanted to say Ruhua, it''s very kind of you to help me bandage, it doesn''t hurt at all. But he was thin skinned and couldn''t say anything. The next moment, he summoned up the courage to say something. As a result, he felt that the wound was wet. Then, if there were ten thousand ants lying on the wound to bite, the pain passed through the trigeminal nerve to the cerebral cortex like an electric current. "Ah," cried the fat man. Scared as a flower, his hand trembled, and the bloody cotton fell to the ground. He saw that the fat man''s lips were white and his eyes were dim: "big brother! How about you Fat man shook his head: "no problem, come on." He clenched his fist. If flower also urgent whole body fever, sweating on the head, a clench a tooth to think secretly: "ache to ache." She doesn''t worry about the feeling of being fat. She seems to have become a professional nurse in an instant. A pile of dough flowers in her hand will soon be used up. The black blood on the wound will gradually decrease with the wiping, and finally it will become bright red blood, and there will be no smell. Relying on common sense, we can also know that the toxin in the wound should be cleaned up, and the glass of wine was almost used. At last, all of them were poured on the wound, pasted on the felt cotton, and then took out the bandage from the first aid box to bind the fat man. Because of the fat man''s thick waist and lying on the sofa, Ruhua had to ask him to get up a little. She crossed her hands on the fat man and wrapped them carefully. As the toxin is cleared, the pain of the fat man also decreases a lot. At this moment, the flower is only a few centimeters away from him, and you can see the snow-white hemisphere of her chest when you lower your head a little. "Gudu --" the fat man swallowed his saliva, quickly turned his eyes and secretly scolded himself for being mean: "Ruhua is dressing me up, how can I take advantage of her at this time? It''s shameless. " However, the snow-white hemisphere was hard to remove from his mind, and his desire dazzled his mind in an instant. Once again, his eyes floated past, and he could smell the faint fragrance on Ruhua''s body. With her concentrated expression, she appeared virtuous and gentle in front of a few strands of hair. Finally, Ruhua wrapped up the last circle and tied a knot at the back. Seeing that the wound was no longer bleeding, she relaxed a little. When she looked down, she just saw the fat man''s eyes peeping at his chest and quickly stepped back. Suddenly, the blood red tiger head tattoo on the fat man''s chest attracted her. "What a tiger." Like flower in the heart praised a, turn to think again: "big brother is safe Bureau, how can have tattoo?" Fat see wound was done, such as flower staring at the tattoo on the chest, will coat, full of indignation: "such as flower miss, do you think I am a bad person?" "Yes? How can elder brother say that? " Ruhua asked. The fat man lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. The whole person was in the smoke: "because I have a tattoo, ah! In fact, as a member of the Security Bureau, my job is the most dangerous. I used to work as an undercover agent in Hong Kong underworld. This tattoo was tattooed at that time, and now I can''t wash it off. " Ruhua was relieved and said with a smile, "why do you wash with me? Brother, this tattoo is very good-looking, very domineering, very similar to brother. "¡° Is it? Well, although others have said that, I still think you are an honest man and like to tell the truth. " The fat man''s heart beat faster, excited and grateful to Duan Hong. If Duan Hong had not made up a lie, he would not have told it. Two people look at each other and smile. Suddenly, they don''t know what to say. Ruhua lowers her head slowly and turns her eyes around: "ah, my father always wants me to marry a man. My eldest brother looks a little worse and his work seems a little dangerous, but he''s still a good man. He seems to have a sense of security." I can''t help but think of the scene when a fat man met ten people in the street just now. Outside the hotel, Duan Hong and wangyueyao didn''t feel unhappy because of the appearance of xiongjingju. On the contrary, their hearts were close to each other. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see cangmeng and xiayuhe coming back. I was always standing there, and I was worried. Just now Duan Hong didn''t feel full at the stall. They bought some roast squid and two boxes of octopus balls at a nearby stall and ate them. It may be because it''s late at night, and the people on the street are becoming less and less. There are many Japanese languages that you can''t understand. Duan Hong doesn''t care. Sometimes wangyueyao will translate some sentences for him and teach him some simple and practical Japanese. Just then, an unpleasant voice came¡° Baga, old man, quickly, pay the protection fee. "¡° Damn, this street is under the care of brother Zetian. You sell it for one night and give it tens of thousands of yuan! Come on Several young Japanese people with colorful hair yelled at a stall not far from Duan Hong in Japanese. Because Duan Hong didn''t understand, he asked wangyueyao to translate for him. The stall is an old man. In front of him is a 1.5-meter-square linoleum cloth, on which are some horn combs, horse head harps, delicate conch horns and so on. They are all special gadgets. The old man''s face was full of panic, and said in very stiff Japanese: "Sumi Masson, Sumi Masson -" he kept bowing to several young people. Duan Hong thought it funny: "I didn''t expect that there were some gangsters in Japan who collected protection fees on the streets. It''s a little interesting. But the old man is a bit silly. How can he keep saying that? " If he didn''t understand, he asked the moon¡° The old man is apologizing to these young people Looking at the moon, he translated¡° Oh Duan Hong eats a small octopus ball and looks at it. While apologizing, the old man tidied up the linoleum in front of him. One of the green hairs yelled, grabbed the conch and smashed it on the ground. Several young people laughed at the same time. The old man picked up his things faster. He didn''t dare to offend these people. Seeing that the old man ignored him, several young people thought that the old man was easy to bully. In order to show his strength in front of his friends, the green Mao lifted the old man up from the ground and knocked him down with a Wang baquan. He laughed: "old man, if you don''t pay the protection fee, you can''t go today. Go quickly." The old man''s quarrel was bloody, and Venus appeared in front of him, but he did not dare to resist. Seeing that his green hair companion began to take his things, he quickly got up to stop him. Green Mao raised his foot on his waist and kicked him down: "old man, this is all mine, as a punishment for not paying the protection fee." The young men started faster, and the old man cried out: "I can''t take my things. My son is ill, and I can''t give them to you." He said this sentence in Chinese¡° Bata. " Duan Hong''s Roasted squid fell to the ground. He understood this sentence, though his tone was blunt. Looking at the old man again, he looked dark, as if he had been radiated, wrinkled and wrinkled. There was fear and reluctance in his eyes. A few young people are also surprised, green hair suddenly angry, as if the old man owes him tens of millions¡° Are you a person, a mean thing, selling things here in our Dahe nation? Make our money? No way, old man. Eat the shit. " Green hair hysterical call drink, big shoes constantly knock on the old man. Several other young people also put down the goods in the old man''s hands and came up together to help. How can the old man withstand this kind of beating when he is old? He falls to the ground with his head in his arms a few times. Ouch, ouch, the passers-by takes a cold look and leaves¡° Whoosh. " A delicious octopus ball, like an iron egg, hit the green hair cheek heavily. Later, half of his face sank down and his body slanted against his partner. They fell to the ground together. At this time, Duan Hong came over and looked down to see the old man''s messy linoleum with a few big Chinese characters: "Tibetan specialty." He was so sad that he pulled the old man up from the ground and asked, "are you from Tibet?" Chapter 601 When the old man heard that he was speaking Chinese, he cried with joy: "yes, yes, my family and I are in Japan now, but my son is ill and his company has dismissed him. I have to set up a stall here to earn money for him to see a doctor." "I see." Duan Hong turned around and grabbed an accomplice of green Mao. He hit him in the heart with an old fist. The man immediately let out a cry. His eyes would like to stare out of his eyes. His mouth was wide open, and his neck was full of blue tendons. He wanted to shout, it was just¡ª¡ª Duan Hong grabbed the pieces of conch and put them into his mouth. He slapped his hand. The latter spat out two teeth and fell heavily. Half of green hair''s face was burning with pain. When he reached out and touched it, it was swollen. He stood up angrily and rushed to Duan Hong. His fearless spirit was admirable, but his practice was ridiculed. "Pop." He was close to Duan Hong, but before he made a move, he got a slap on his face heavily, and still hit him on the swollen side. Green hair''s body dribbled around the same place twice, dizzy and full of sparks. Before he could react, Duan Hong aimed at his crotch to lift his leg. "Ow - ah." Green hair holds his lower body in both hands, shrinks on the ground, and keeps rolling. When his friends see the situation, they are afraid. This man can work two at random. They are not real underworld, but unemployed vagrants. They are good at bullying honest people. When they meet tough stubbles, they are naturally afraid. Duan Hong stretched out his hand to pull up the green hair. His eyes were cold: "apologize to this old man!" Wangyueyao immediately translated it, and she was also ashamed of having such compatriots. The crotch of the green fur pants was wet. It was obvious that the sphincter was hit too hard. It was tight and loose, and the pants were wet. Seeing Duan Hong is full of fear, listening to the translation of the moon. Green hair suddenly fell on his knees in front of the old man: "Sumi Masson --" as he said, he knocked his head on the ground and made a thump. Duan Hong gave a cold smile: "it''s really useless. You''re a bully. You have no backbone. No wonder you can only be the mistress of the United States of America. No! It''s not even a damned mistress. At most, it''s a chicken. It''s still the kind of person who gives money after playing. " He reaches out his hand and grabs green hair again: "in the future, don''t let me see you. If you bully Chinese, be careful that you won''t be able to poop!" Looking at the moon misty think the last sentence is really vulgar, just the front of the translation in the past, the back did not say. Green hair constantly thanks, Duan hongsong hand, he and his companion quickly ran away. "Hoo Duan Hong vomited a long breath and said to Wangyue, "what about the money?" Looking at the moon, misty didn''t ask too much. He took out a pile and gave it to him. He turned to the old man: "old uncle, take this money. It''s not easy outside, it''s even more difficult in foreign countries." The old man waved his hand again and again: "no way, our Zidan family can''t ask the consultant for money. You''ve saved me. I''m very grateful. How can you ask for money?" "Don''t you save your son, you pedantic old man? Take it. It''s better to be given alms than nothing. " Duan Hong said angrily. The old man seemed to think of his son, who was lying ill and had no money to treat his illness and suffered from the doctor''s and nurse''s blindness. He trembled and took the money. Suddenly he thought of something and took an oil bag from his arms and gave it to Duan Hong. "Our Zidan family will never ask others to give us alms. Even if I am disabled, I have to rely on my own strength to support me and my family. This knife was made in my spare time in Japan by using the abandoned car working board and relying on the skills handed down by the Zidan family. I didn''t sell it originally, but now it''s sold to you." Said the old man. Duan Hong opened the oil bag, and saw the cutlass with Tibetan characteristic pattern style. With the scabbard, it was one foot long. After pulling it out, lengsen''s blade radiated cold light. There was a deep blood groove in the middle. The tip of the knife was upturned, slightly with a small hook. The blade was very sharp after Kaifeng. "Such a broken knife costs so much money. You old man are quite good at reckoning." Duan Hong said this in his mouth. He was very satisfied with the knife. This time he came to Japan, he couldn''t bring the dagger. The length of this dagger is a little longer than that of the dagger. It''s no problem to make do with it. "Well, if you don''t leave, I can''t protect you when those people come back. Go to see your son quickly." Duan Hong urged the old man. The old man almost burst into tears and bowed to Duan Hong deeply: "young man, I read countless people and see that you are by no means ordinary. I hope you can be safe. This Zilong Dao is expected to play its role on you. Goodbye and good luck. Oh, by the way, if you go to Tibet, you can visit the Zidan family. My elder brother is still there, and his skills are much better than mine. " He finished packing and left. Duan Hong thrust the knife into his back casually, and his face didn''t matter. "What kind of person is he? Sometimes it''s so evil, especially to treat the enemy, but at this moment it''s so full of justice. It''s really hard to figure out. " They waited for a while. Instead of waiting for cangmeng, they waited for xiongjingju. The guy went back and forth with sad face and red eyes, but his mood was much better than just now. "Xiaoju, why are you back?" Duan Hong laughed. Xiongjingju gave him a cold look and said to wangyueyao, "sister hazy, although you refused me, I still love you. Just now I was out of control and couldn''t face it. But now I think it''s necessary for you to meet the clan leader. He is really seriously injured, in case --" Wangyueyao was just thinking about whether to see her father or not. Now hearing what Xiong Jingju said, she immediately made up her mind and said, "father, where is he?" Xiong Jingju looked at Duan Hong and did not speak. Duan Hong put his arms around wangyueyao, but it was a great pleasure to fight against his rival: "Xiaoju, I''m a family with Xiaoyao, and your patriarch is my future father-in-law. This time I''m here to see him, and I''ve prepared tens of thousands of betrothal gifts." Xiongjingju''s face flicked: "sister hazy, I don''t think the patriarch likes to see this man." He is my man. If my father doesn''t see him, I have to follow him "What Xiong Jingju looks at Duan Hong, who is full of sarcasm. She can''t imagine how he can be with such a man. He''s worse than a toad. At this time, Cang Meng and Xia Yuhe come running from the street. They are gasping. Cang Meng is stunned to see Xiong Jingju: "Xiong Jingjun, how are you here?" Xiongjing saw that cangmeng had a cold face: "cangmeng, do you know the crime you committed? It''s a real dereliction of duty to protect the young lady in the sea and make her suffer from this Cang Meng lowered her head and did not dare to reply. Duan Hong pulled cangmeng over and said, "Xiaoju, cangmeng is a good girl and the most effective assistant. She doesn''t belong to you. What''s the matter with you?" Xia Yu looked at Xiong Jingju and thought to herself, "what a beautiful man, just like Li Junji in idol drama." he pulled Duan Hong down: "9528, he - who is he?" Duan Hong saw that she was wearing peach blossom on her face and said with a smile: "this is a police officer from the National Police Department of Japan. He''s here to cooperate with us. His name is Xiong Jingju. He''s known as the master of chrysanthemum. He''s caught a lot of underworld in his hands, so he got his name." Xia Yuhe hurriedly stretched out his hands: "Hello, Mr. xiongjing. It''s really nice to meet you. My name is Xia Yuhe. I''m a stewardess. WOW! You are still handsome. " Xiong Jingju thought that she was a friend of wangyueyao and shook hands with her out of politeness. Now Cang Meng came back and said, "Mr. Xiong Jingjun, take us to see my father." Xiong Jingju said with displeasure: "sister hazy, are so many of you going? Now, in an extraordinary period, the fewer people, the better. For the safety of the patriarch. " Looking at the moon, he nodded and said, "OK." He told Duan Hong what Xiong Jingju said. Duan Hong''s mind turned to Xia Yu Hollywood: "Comrade Xia Yuhe, our task is not yet completed. We are going to a dangerous place to arrest suspect. It may be life threatening. For your safety, you should go to the hotel first and brother and spend it together." He came up to Xia Yuhe and said, "Xiaoju will go up to protect you later. It''s a chance. I heard that Xiaoju is not only a rich man, but also the son of a rich man. He has the ability to be a rich second generation." "Really?" Xia Yuhe took a look at xiongjing Ju and said to Duan Hong, "9528, you have to keep your word. By the way, I''ll leave the day after tomorrow "Oh, I''ll talk about it then." Duan Hong pushed her into the hotel, and he followed her up. Now he''s going to see his "father-in-law". He always told the fat man, and he doesn''t know how the guy''s injury is? When Duan Hong and Xia Yuhe came into the room, they were stunned. The fat man was sitting in a tight seat. He was as shy as a flower on the other side. You peeked at me and I peeked at you. Everything was wonderful and nobody spoke. Their arrival broke the scene. In a hurry, Duan Hong didn''t have time to laugh at the fat man. He simply told him to stay here and wait for him to come back. There is a beauty in, fat is not want to go out, plus his back injury need to recuperate, naturally willing to. When Duan Hong got out of the hotel, cangmeng had already started the business car and got into the car. Duan Hong naturally held the moon in his arms behind him, but Xiong Jingju couldn''t see it. He sat in the co driver''s seat and directed the route. However, he couldn''t help looking back or looking at the two people behind him in the rearview mirror. Duan Hong was having a lot of fun and hatred in his heart. He secretly vowed that he would teach this person a lesson when he found an opportunity without moon gazing. The car gradually drove out of the city. After driving at high speed for about two hours, Duan Hong was sleepy. He lay on the moon and slept in his chest. A bump woke him up. When he opened his eyes, it was dark outside. Obviously, it''s in the suburbs or even in the countryside. If it''s a city, there should be street lights. Only the lights shine into the night. After a while, a thatched cottage, a typical Japanese wooden house, appears in the light of the lights. "It seems that this is a rural area. It''s quite hidden." Duan Hong said in his heart. "Here we are." Xiong Jingju said: "you wait, I''ll go in and see if the patriarch has had a rest. After all, it''s early in the morning."£¨ PS: in order to prevent piracy, the double faced evil monk officially changed his name to evil evil little. Brothers, forgive me a lot, and once again declare that this book is absolutely wonderful and never eunuch.) Thinking of seeing Duan Hong''s future father-in-law, his father-in-law, who is about to see the moon, he was a little nervous. He had fantasized more than once about what his future father-in-law would look like? Vicious, compassionate - and so on. No matter what kind of person he is, Duan Hong is certain that this father-in-law will not like a man who rapes his daughter. His sensitive heart made him feel very uneasy. Xiong Jingju walked into the hut and didn''t come out. For Duan Hong, the time was long. His palms were sweating and a little nervous. I believe that no matter who meets his future father-in-law for the first time, he will feel so uneasy and nervous. When Xiong Jingju went in, the light was still off, but it was on¡° How is your father? As the head of a clan, can he be cruel, irascible, domineering and unreasonable? " Duan Hong asked nervously. Wang Yueyao shook his head and said, "of course not. My father is very nice, but to you? It''s hard to say. "¡° "Ah?" Looking at the moon, Duan Hong''s face is full of panic and funny. This man can talk and laugh in front of Wan Jun, but he wants to see his father. It seems that he still cares about me. The thatched cottage door opened from left to right, and seven or eight people rushed out with knives, steel sticks and even meteor hammers. They surrounded the business car with a ferocious expression. Chapter 602 Kumai Ju busy from behind to come up, with them continue to use Japanese Jili grunt explanation. Duan Hong saw a sweat on his forehead: "is this the way of Wangyue family to treat guests? No, it''s like I''m the enemy for them to take the apple of their eye. " He can''t help holding the Zilong Tibetan sword that helps his back. When something happens, he rushes out and flies away with the moon. At this moment, he regrets coming to Japan. Another older looking man came out of the hut, wearing a gray kimono, a wide belt and a pair of five centimeter high clogs. The man''s eyes and eyebrows were full of murderous spirit. As soon as he came out, the crowd dared not speak, and Xiong Jingju lowered her head. "Is this the future father-in-law?" Duan Hong thought to himself. Looking at the moon, he bit his lips and said, "let''s go down." "Ah? Oh Duan Hong agreed and said, "it''s better to start first. It seems that it''s necessary to make friends with the old father-in-law first." He opened the door, jumped out, and walked to the man in three or two steps. He bowed to him humbly, "ha ha, Hello, uncle. He Xiaowu has been visiting you for such a long time. It''s really wrong. Please forgive me for coming here in a hurry. I originally prepared two boxes of kidney platinum and left them at home. I will bring them to you next time." Is this Duan Hong? The man who turns the world around between talking and laughing, and calms down the difficulties between waving his fingers? That man is also a Leng, completely don''t understand what Duan Hong said. He immediately ran to her from the door and made a 90 degree bow: "Miss, welcome back." Other people also rushed to bow to the moon, saying the same thing, Duan Hong was foolishly cool there. "How is my father, uncle Haoye?" Looking at the moon hazy asked. The old man raised his head slightly: "the patriarch just had a rest. I heard that you have come back and are dressing." "How is his wound?" Wang Yueyao is worried about this. "Miss, the patriarch''s internal organs have been shaken. I''m afraid he won''t be able to move in a short time. I hope you will think more about his health." "I know." Looking at the moon, he said to Duan Hong, "what are you doing? Don''t stand there. Let me introduce you. This is Xiong Jinghao ye, Xiong Jingju''s father. " "Ah?" Duan Hong said, "I made a mistake." He took a long breath and thought, "little chrysanthemum''s father, old chrysanthemum, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Can''t help but relax, habitually scratched the crotch. Xiongjing Haoye saw that wangyueyao spoke in Chinese and asked warily, "Miss, who is he?" Looking at the moon hazy did not intend to hide, direct way: "my man." "Ah!" As soon as she said this, Xiong jinghaoye and the seven or eight men who rushed out just now were all shocked, with different expressions on their faces, including panic, disappointment, pain and shock. Just now, Xiong Jingju entered the thatched cottage and only said that she would come back with the moon, not Duan Hong. The old man was the first to react. He glared at Duan Hong fiercely and said to Wangyue, "Miss, how can you be with this person? Forget it, the patriarch is seriously injured. It''s better not to see this person, or you''ll get angry and hurt yourself." "Cough!" At this moment, a cough came from the hut. Although it was a cough, the voice was full of shock. Xiong jinghaoye and others immediately bowed to the hut. Moon hazy face a joy, she heard the voice is her father moon Jianxiong. Without waiting for her to go in, Wang yuejianxiong came out. He was wearing a black kimono. His temples were slightly white, and his tired face was a little happy. Obviously, he was happy to hear his daughter come back. He opened his arms to moon gazing misty and made a welcome gesture: "misty, you really worried my father. You''re OK. Thank the ancestor god." The moon is dim, the eye circles are red, and tears are swirling in the eyes. My father is older than before. When he left, his hair was still dark and shiny. Now his hair is white, his face is wrinkled, and his eyes are no longer sharp. She ran into Wangyue Jianxiong''s arms and said, "father, you are tired, and your daughter has given you trouble." Looking at the moon, Jianxiong shook his head, reached out and touched his head and said, "mistakes are not terrible. Who can guarantee that he will not make mistakes all his life? It''s the father who wants you to understand. It''s pressure to expel you from the family. " "I know, I know." Wangyueyao tears flow out. At this moment, she feels the warmth of her father''s love again. Her broad mind gives her safety and protects her from the wind and rain. For a long time, looking at the moon, Duan Hong said to Jianxiong, "father, I''d like to introduce you to me." "Oh?" Wang Yuejian released his hand. Looking at Duan Hong, he is a stranger here. He is a master with beautiful eyes, bright eyes and high temples. This is Wang Yue''s first impression of Duan Hong. "Duan Hong, you have met your father." Look at the moon and greet Duan Hong. Xiong Jingju grits her teeth in the back, and other men hate Duan Hong. "Er, Hello, uncle. You can tell that I''m a Chinese. According to our rules, I can''t call your father before I get married. We all call him uncle in Haizhong." Before seeing Wang Yue Jianxiong, Duan Hong imagined many times that he did, but suddenly he was not nervous. Looking at the moon, Jianxiong frowned slightly and looked at the moon. It was obvious that his face was very unhappy, but he said: "since it''s my daughter''s choice, I can''t change it. Chinese, please come in." He talks skillfully in Chinese. Duan Hong is very happy. It turns out that his father-in-law knows Chinese, which can save a lot of trouble. As we walked into the thatched cottage, there were no benches inside, but there were several cotton mats similar to futon, and the tables were long and low. Other people followed in, all kneeling on cotton mats, Duan Hong casually sat down with a golden knife, just like playing with mud when he was a child. This kind of behavior is very impolite in the eyes of Japanese people. Duan hongsu will not cater to others, his own way has always been his personality. Wang yuejianxiong said to the public, "you go out first. I want to talk to him alone." Other people who followed in immediately gave a "Hi" and left without any hesitation. Only Xiong Jingju gave Duan Hong a cold look¡° So are you and Cang Meng. " Looking at the moon, Jianxiong said to the moon. Looking at the moon and nodding, my father will pass sooner or later, but no matter whether he agrees or not, I will follow that man in my life. Only Duan Hong and Wangyue Jianxiong are left in the hut¡° Chinese, do you want tea? " Wang Yue Jianxiong said friendly. Duan Hong said with a smile: "Sir, you are so polite. I was going to bring two boxes of kidney platinum, a special product of Haizhong, this time. I didn''t bring them in a hurry. I''m sorry for the faux pas. I don''t know what kind of tea it is?" Usually at this time, Duan Hong has been sleeping for a long time. He feels a little tired. It''s better to have some tea. Wangyue Jianxiong said with a smile: "Tie Guanyin from China." As he spoke, he brought down the teapot on the small oven and poured a cup for Duan Hong and himself. Duan Hong''s spirit was inspired by the fragrance of the tea. Wangyue Jianxiong went straight to the theme: "young man, hazy is my only daughter, and will be the successor of Wangyue family in the future. I can see that you are not an ordinary person. In a hundred years, hazy will be my successor. This is the inheritance of the family. She has no responsibility to shirk, so she is not suitable to be a good wife and mother. You and hazy are not suitable."¡° "Yes?" Duan Hong laughs: "uncle, Xiaoyao has her own ideas. I think as a father, you won''t ignore her personal ideas, will you?"¡° It''s a mistake for me to let her go to China, so I can''t be wrong. Can you be happy with the enmity between our two countries and transnational marriage? If you like it, I hope you can think more about it for her. "¡° This despicable old fellow originally advised me to give up Xiaowu. It''s impossible. Such a good wife, with no place to look for her lantern, can''t get it easily. Can she just let it go? " Duan Hong made up his mind that he would not give up anyway¡° Uncle, I''m a straight talker. I won''t beat you around the bush. No matter what, I won''t give up Xiaowu. We really love each other. " Duan Hongdao¡° It seems that you are still stubborn. You are my daughter''s friend. If I hurt you, my daughter will only be sad, so I won''t do that. Chinese, as long as you promise me three conditions, I will agree to this marriage. " Wangyue Jianxiong took a sip of tea. Duan Hong asked, "please show me."¡° First, change your nationality to Japan, and join my moon watching family -- "impossible." Without waiting for him to finish, Duan Hong refused directly: "you are forcing others to do so." In the heart scolds: "old fellow, too despicable, intentionally borrows several conditions, lets me not be able to do, how do you come to let me automatically withdraw?"? No way. " Wang yuejianxiong was not moved: "the second condition, now my Wangyue family is in danger, and is likely to be defeated in the holy war. From then on, I will change history and become a subordinate of Baidi family. This is something that I and the whole family can''t face, so if you can turn this situation around or defeat Baidi family, I can consider abolishing the first condition." Chapter 603 "Oh? In this case, we can still consider agreeing. What''s the third condition? " Since the old guy made the offer naked, Duan Hong didn''t have to be polite. Wang Yue Jianxiong coldly and lightly: "I haven''t thought about the third one. After thinking about it, I will tell you. You can postpone the first condition, and you will definitely complete the second condition first." "Of course, although there are many problems in my country, such as, ah, ah, impetuous society and so on, in my opinion, it is 10000 times better than you here. The people there are the kindest and the most honest." "Cough, cough, cough." Wangyue Jianxiong suddenly coughed violently, his waist arched, his face burnt yellow, and his chest seemed to be stuffed with a piece of cotton. "I haven''t finished yet." Duan Hong thought he didn''t want to hear it, but his expression didn''t seem to be fake. He thought of Xiong Jingju''s saying that he had internal injuries, so he couldn''t help but stand up and go to him to touch his chest. Jianxiong pushed him away and said angrily, "what are you going to do?" It is impolite for him to touch his chest without his permission. "Don''t yell. I''ll show you the wound." Duan Hong broke off his hand and put the palm of his hand on his heart, releasing a stream of internal Qi. The palm of his hand immediately became hot. Wangyue Xiongjian didn''t know how many injuries he suffered. He was besieged by several elder level experts of Baidi family. He was hit by Baidi family''s once-in-a-hundred-year genius Baidi South fist. This fist seemed peaceful and didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but with a cold air, he rushed into his heart. His heart and heart seemed to be tens of degrees below zero and was frostbitten instantly. This kind of ice Ninja is really rare. I''ve been to several doctors for treatment, but I can''t see why, let alone how to treat it. He didn''t think the young man could be cured. However, as Duan Hong''s hands were full of heat, his chest was much more comfortable and he stopped coughing. He took a breath and said, "it''s useless. Save your strength." "If I''m right, you''ve been punched in the chest, and there should be poison in the palm of this person''s hand. If it''s a woman, maybe it''s OK, you can''t." Duan Hong said. "How do you know?" he said Duan Hong chuckled in his heart: "old man, you obviously have a black fist seal on your chest. Fools can see it." He said: "in fact, I have learned a period of medical skills, and I have some opinions on all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, such as menstrual disorders, impotence and premature ejaculation, menopausal syndrome and so on." "Ah Looking at the moon, Jianxiong suddenly raised his head. "I''m not good at all of these." "Oh." Looking at the moon, Jianxiong was startled. Duan Hong said with a smile: "as a great traditional Chinese medicine, he once cured many people in the sea. For example, Xiang Long is a purulent man. As a car repairman, he lies under the car or squats every day, which has a great impact on his health. After meeting me, he was easily cured. There is a boy with a terminal disease, his name is Wang you, and the whole person died, I pulled him back from the palace of hell. There was a fat man. He had two broken ribs, one of which was inserted into his heart. It took me only one day to cure him. People in the sea called me Banxian kindly How can Wang Yue Jianxiong listen to his nonsense? But as an injured person, when other doctors have nothing to do, they always have the impulse to go to the doctor and dream that the next doctor will be cured. What''s more, Duan Honggang just touched him and told him how he was hurt. He was more or less convinced. Duan Hong sat down again: "in fact, what you suffer is not a variety of injuries, but Yin poison. This kind of poison is powerful. It won''t kill you in a moment, but slowly torture you. Your lungs and heart will gradually die and blood flow will be blocked because of Yin poison. From your point of view now, do you feel very cold sometimes, especially when you go to the toilet in the middle of the night, you often feel cold Wangyue Jianxiong can''t help but treat Duan Hong differently. This young man is right. Does he really have any way to cure him? Duan Hong saw that the expression on his face was constantly changing, sometimes happy and sometimes frowning. He knew that he was right about what was on his mind. He felt funny: "now it''s mid October, and the temperature difference between morning and night is very big. Anyone who gets up in the middle of the night and goes to the toilet will feel cold." "Sir, I''m sure I can cure your injury." Duan Hong said solemnly. Wangyue Jianxiong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and immediately faded. Although he liked himself very much, he didn''t want to owe Duan Hong a favor, so he began to play Tai Chi: "ah, I''m old. It doesn''t matter if I''m good or not." "What a depressing statement. Master, I don''t know how much better Tai Chi is than you. " Duan Hong thought in his heart, since the old guy doesn''t say, I don''t have to go down. "Ah, I didn''t expect you to have such determination. In that case, what can I say? It''s estimated that half a month later, you will feel weak and your chest will be more stuffy. A month later, your blood will be cold. Two months later, your whole body will be in the ice cellar. Half a year later --" Seeing that Duan Hong didn''t answer, Wangyue Jianxiong said this kind of discouraging and frightening words. He secretly scolded the little fox and interrupted: "yes, but the older you are, the less you want to die. It''s really poor. What''s more, it''s my daughter. She''s so young that she will lose her father in half a year. How can she bear the burden of the family alone?" "Old man, it''s cruel of you to move Xiaowu out." Duan Hong yelled in his heart and said, "yes, sir, what I just said is those who don''t accept my treatment. If you can do what I say, three days! It only takes three days to get instant results and five days to recover. " Looking at the moon, Jianxiong smiles and immediately shrinks. Duan Hong takes him in. He thinks that this old man is more proficient than Yan Xiaowen. The older he gets, the better he becomes¡° I don''t know, young man. What can you do? Ah, it seems that only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor. " Looking at the moon, Jianxiong looks decadent¡° Well, this method is simple. It needs some traditional Chinese medicine. Sir, I need you to promise me three conditions before speaking out these traditional Chinese medicine. " Wangyue Jianxiong patted the table and cried, "hum, you finally showed your tail. I knew you would not treat me kindly. If your condition is to let me take back the three conditions just now, no way!" When his mind was told, Duan Hong turned her eyes and immediately thought to herself, "if you can''t do it, just make fun of the old guy. I''m not happy. You can''t think about it." He said in a harmless way: "what do you say, sir? How can I blackmail you at such a good time? It''s chilling to think so. " Immediately, his expression was in pain¡° Don''t you want me to take back the terms? " Wang Yue Jianxiong found that he couldn''t see through the young man. Duan Hong said: "of course not. The three conditions I mentioned are related to the injury of my uncle. You have to do what I said to keep it in good condition. Otherwise, even if the immortals come down to earth, they can''t save you." Looking at the moon, Jianxiong thought: "you tell me."¡° Well, my prescription is very strange. It''s usually visible, but the quantity is different. My first condition is to prepare five Jin of millet pepper, five Jin of old ginger, five Jin of hemp pepper, five Jin of Angelica sinensis and five ginseng. " Wang yuejianxiong didn''t know what he was going to do, but the materials were easy for him to get, so he nodded. Duan Hong added: "the second condition is that you can''t ask why you are injured? Just do what I say. I''ll do what I say. " He''s a doctor, and it''s right to listen to him. Looking at the moon, Jianxiong nods again. Duan Hong said: "well, the third condition is that you are not allowed to drink more than one liter of water in five days, that is to say, you can only drink 200 liters of water every day. okay? You don''t have to look at me like this. It''s a cold poison in your body. "¡° OK, I promise you, if I''m not well in five days, I hope you can leave the country Wang Yue Jianxiong said. It''s shameless of the old man to talk about it again. However, Duan Hong is sure of this matter, relying on Wu Mu spirit wine. He once drank Wumu spirit wine. He knew that this kind of wine was spicy, but it contained strong heat. The fat man''s ribs could be cured. He should be able to catch the little poison easily¡° OK, let''s talk about it. " In order to make fun of the old man, Duan Hong is determined to have a try. Even if he fails, he will not go¡° Uncle, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Just today, you can ask Xiong Jingju and his Laozi to come in and let them collect materials. It''s better to finish it before dawn. " Duan Hongyou said. Wangyue Jianxiong decided to try, then according to his words, called xiongjing Ju and xiongjing Haoye come in. This father and son are his most intimate people. They will certainly not harm him. Xiong Jingju knelt down in front of Wangyue Jianxiong: "patriarch, I have an invitation." He said yes first. Because what he wants to say has something to do with Duan Hong. He uses blunt Chinese directly. "You say it," he said "I want to challenge him in the name of Ninja Warrior," he said! Miss can be nice to him, but he must have certain strength, otherwise how can he protect miss? " Wangyue Jianxiong now has a request from Duan Hong. He doesn''t dare to make a rash decision and turns his eyes on him. Duan Hong said impatiently: "Xiaoju, it''s not that I don''t accept your challenge. First of all, the Wangyue family is in dire straits and in urgent need of manpower. If I hurt you, it''s not good for my own people. Secondly, as the fiance of wangyueyao, I can be regarded as the husband of the future patriarch. This wangyuejia family has at least half of me. Hey, don''t be angry. I can''t say that. Third, is your patriarch''s body important, or is it important for you to challenge me? "¡° "Yes?" Xiong Jingju and his father set their eyes on Wangyue Jianxiong. Wangyue Jianxiong motioned to them to listen to Duan Hong¡° Of course, the patriarch''s health matters. " Xiong Jingju is very unwilling to say¡° In this case, you should listen to me in these five days. This is my agreement with your patriarch. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. " Xiong Jingju''s face turned green with anger. "Patriarch, this is --" before he finished, Wang yuejianxiong nodded. Duan Hong said with a smile: "Xiaoju, don''t be angry. You know, I''m a doctor. I''m sure I can cure the disease in your family. Hehe, I need you and this strong gentleman to find some materials." Chapter 604 "What material?" Xiong Jingju gritted her teeth and asked. She didn''t understand that this wretched guy was a rascal. How could the patriarch believe him? There must be a conspiracy. Duan Hong said several things just now. Xiongjing Haoye looked at Wangyue Jianxiong and asked, "patriarch, do you want to eat vegetables? These seem to be cooking materials? " Duan Hong interjected: "yes, these materials can be used for cooking, but you obviously have a little prejudice against their functions. Everything in the world, from the vast universe to the small single celled plankton, has its unique functions. Don''t you find that these materials can be hot?" Xiong jinghaoye has no prejudice against Duan Hong like Xiong Jingju. When you think about it carefully, pepper, ginger and so on can really heat up. So he nodded slightly. "My dear future father-in-law is suffering from Yin poison again, so we can only rely on these hot things to force out cold poison. Of course, it''s not enough to rely on these things alone. There are also things made by my exclusive formula. These are just medicine inducers. You''d better prepare them quickly." Xiongjing Haoye bows to Wangyue Jianxiong: "Hi! Please rest assured, my Xiong Jing family will never let you down, Ju! Let''s go. " Xiong Jingju is almost helpless. She takes a look at Duan Hong and keeps the smiling face in mind. She thinks that when the patriarch is cured, she must fight this guy. Duan Hong followed them out of the room and asked Wangyue Jianxiong to have a rest. Wangyue hazy is anxiously waiting outside. Seeing Duan Hong coming out, he quickly goes up to ask about the situation. Duan Hong carelessly said to xiongjing Haoye: "xiongjing Jun, I may live here for a few days. I don''t know which room is suitable for me. In addition, I don''t like to be disturbed when I sleep. If you find the material outside and wait for me to wake up, don''t venture to disturb me." "Hi! Get rid of the clan leader''s business Xiong jinghaoye made a 90 degree bow to Duan honglai. People outside were shocked and suspected that they were wrong, especially the moon was dim, and his mouth was O-shaped. Just now Duan Hong was left in the room like a little brother. When he came out, he was so arrogant, as if the arrogant emperor was giving orders. And xiongjing Haoye to like an old eunuch for the emperor. "How did he do it?" I can''t help but wonder. "Ju, take this distinguished guest to the best room for a rest. No one is allowed to disturb him." When Xiong jinghaoye said this, he looked at other people. Here in addition to the moon Jianxiong, he is the biggest, other people dare not against. Not to mention how uncomfortable Xiong Jingju is, not only can he not challenge his rival, but also treat him as a guest of honor? It was the greatest humiliation of his life. But his father''s words were orders, and he did not dare to listen. He leads Duan Hong, wangyueyao and cangmeng to an independent thatched cottage. Without saying a word, he turns around and leaves. If you want him to say good night or have a good rest, you might as well kill him. Duan Hong, with a smile, embraces wangyueyao and cangmeng and walks into the thatched cottage. "Duan Hong, what have you done? What''s going on? " Looking at the moon hazy don''t understand to ask a way, Cang dream enters a room to turn on the light. Duan Hong said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I said that I can treat your father''s injury. Your father was moved to cry. He grabbed my hand and kept shouting Xianxu. My daughter will be handed over to you. I''ll just listen." "Cut, brag." Cang Meng said that she would not believe that people with authority in the patriarch would say such words to him. "Forget it, forget it. Go to sleep. It''s dawn. I hate sleeping in the daytime. Cang Meng, go to the next room by yourself. I''ll have a chat with Xiao Wu today. " Duan Hong said, embracing the moon and walking towards it. Looking at the moon and blushing, he took away his hand and whispered, "no, I''ve come to the moon. You can sleep by yourself." She said and cangmeng went into the next room. "Yes?" Duan Hong suddenly thought of the scene in the plane toilet. He was a little confused. Isn''t it cangmeng or Xiaoyao in the plane? It''s a headache. I don''t want to sleep. Into the room, there is no bed, only a tatami. "The Japanese state is really mean." Duan Hong sighed and fell asleep on it. This sleep only sleep until noon the next day, xiongjing Haoye listen to Duan Hong''s words dare not disturb him, afraid of his lack of energy, delay to the patriarch treatment. He and Xiong Jingju, who was not happy, were sitting at the door of the hut. Seeing this scene, he wakes Duan Hong. Duan Hong finished washing, not immediately to Wangyue Jianxiong treatment, he thought of the fat man, this guy is still in the hotel, have to find a way to pick him up. This glorious and sacred task can only be given to cangmeng and Xiong Jingju. Xiong Jingju''s heart is dripping blood, but due to his father''s obscenity, he has no choice but to follow cangmeng. After dinner, Duan Hong comes to Wangyue Jianxiong''s room with a pile of chili, ginger, hemp pepper and other materials. Others need to knock on the door to get in. After permission, Duan Hong pulls out and walks in. This old guy is also an old fox. There''s no need to be too polite to him. He asked wangyueyao and xiongjing Haoye to stay outside. When I came to the room, I looked much worse than yesterday. His face was yellowish brown, like a dead man''s face, wearing thick cotton padded clothes. It seems that he feels very cold. "Oh, I''m sorry, sir. The reception of Wangyue family is so good. I fell asleep so much that they didn''t call me. It''s true." Duan Hong put five paper bags on the tea table. "Ha ha, it''s hard for you." Wangyue Jianxiong said stiffly. Duan Hong opened each paper package and said, "no trouble." Each bag has a big one, join together, millet pepper, old ginger, pepper, angelica, and an old ginseng. "My Lord, your task today is to eat all these five things without any waste. You can''t even lose a prickly ash seed. Then --" he took out a teacup made of bamboo that he saw when he got up to wash in the morning. There was a drop of Wumu spirit wine in it and it was filled with water. "Drink this thing, and then go to sleep. Remember, you can go to the toilet, but you can''t come to the big one. You can only pee. Do you understand?" Duan Hong put the things on the table. "Ah? This -- "Wangyue Jianxiong looks embarrassed. As the saying goes, he can''t control the heaven and the earth, he can''t control the shit and fart, and it''s not allowed to excrete normally. Duan Hong put out his hand and said, "if you can''t promise these things, I can''t cure them." "Well, I''ll try." Looking at the millet pepper, ginger and pepper on the table, Wang yuejianxiong hesitated. Finally, he took a look at Duan Hong. He gritted his teeth, grabbed a handful of pepper and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed it a little and swallowed it. Then he grabbed old Jiang and took a few bites, then stuffed it into a handful of pepper and angelica¡ª¡ª Xiaomi pepper is known as the most spicy pepper. The spicy of ginger and the hemp of hemp pepper become five flavors in his mouth. A mouth seems to spout fire. Duan Hong secretly chuckled: "old man, I asked you to offer me conditions. Hehe, isn''t that cool?" Wangyue Jianxiong burst into tears. Today''s food was only half eaten. He couldn''t help grabbing Duan Hong''s cup of red water and drinking it. At the end of this mouthful, the pungent numbness immediately relieved a lot, and the chest suddenly became more comfortable. Immediately he was shocked, and Duan Hong''s eyes changed. "Is this little fox really a miracle doctor? How else could it be so magical? " He didn''t dare to drink it all at once. After eating the rest of the pepper and the old man''s ginseng, he drank the magic cup at one go. "How are you, sir? Is it more comfortable? " Duan Hong said in his heart, you old fox. Wangyue Jianxiong nodded repeatedly. He felt warm all over. This was a feeling he had never felt since he was injured. He could not suppress his inner joy and nodded repeatedly. "That''s good. Hehe, you always rest and remember what I said. I''ll see you later. " Duan Hong got up and walked out of the room. Wangyueyao and xiongjing Haoye are staying at the door. Seeing Duan Hong coming out, they immediately ask. Duan Hong pointed to Wangyue Jianxiong, who was about to go to bed, and said, "my father-in-law wants to have a rest. Don''t disturb me. In five days, his injury will be better. Just do as I say." In the afternoon, the fat man was picked up by Xiong Jingju and cangmeng. The fat man''s face was full of happiness, with a little loss in the middle. Duan Hong asked Xiong Jingju to arrange him to live next door. Seeing his crazy face, he must have fallen in love with the flowery stewardess. This hard won happiness, Duan Hong did not want to ask more, found a quiet bamboo forest, opened juechen to his side Taiji serious. When I came to Japan this time, the most valuable thing came out of Wumu liquor, which is such a shabby hand copied book. Open a look, the above typos even days, but it does not mean that do not understand. It says: "the internal skill is invisible and silent. The reason is that it is difficult to pass on to later generations. The language is tedious and the words are mysterious. It''s hard to find and touch. This is against the way of returning to simplicity. Therefore, in order to better pass on the Taiji Sutra''s inner family skills, the Sanqing Taoist temple gave permission to write juechen Duan Hong nodded in secret, "what he said is that neijiagong is too mysterious. It''s too difficult to see and touch. It''s invisible and unintentional, and it''s too difficult to pay attention to tangible and intentional." He went on to read: "the foundation of internal skill begins with the work pile, and holds the main points of it. The main points are as follows: the head is upright, the shoulders are flat and smooth, the chest is out and closed, and the feet are firm and steady. The ridge is vertical and drawn, the rib is open and open, the knee is bent and extended, and the crotch is deep and hidden. " He can''t help but remember that when he was young, he followed his uncle in duanjiazhuang to practice the squatting horse step. Standing on the stake and the horse step had the same effect. They were all for practicing leg strength and improving people''s willpower. "Internal breathing, calm and calm, inhale and exhale, do not make sound. The next harvest Valley Road, on the mention of the jade floor, to let go of the old and accept the new, under the gas in the abdomen Looking down, the book introduces the breathing, foundation, principles, teaching and so on of neijiagong, followed by the specific practice methods of Taiji Sutra. Most of them were illustrations, and the pictures were not very clear. The people who saw them were dizzy. Fortunately, Duan Hong was determined and kept reading. All of a sudden, he thought of a person, that is, Yi Lao, the kitchen god of the sea. He once saw Yi Lao practice tai chi in the park. His Tai Chi is different from others. One less free and easy, two more strength. The moves are very similar to those on the picture. Can Yi master the Taiji Sutra? It is impossible for Yi Lao to ask him to cook a meal for him for three years. This set of Kung Fu was written by my grandfather with the permission of Taoist priest dingbie. It should be very precious. How could Yi master? It''s really strange. Duan Hong thought to himself. He slowly stood up and began to imitate the images in the book. In fact, Kung Fu is nothing more than a few routines: imitation, comprehension and comprehension. Imitation is the simplest. It''s the most difficult to get a deeper understanding. If you can understand the intention of the founder of a set of Kung Fu, it''s the master level. Chapter 605 In the secluded bamboo forest, the sunlight forms a shadow on the ground through the cracks of bamboo leaves. Duan Hong faces south and backs north. His legs are naturally separated and shoulder wide. His hands are like holding a ball. His eyes are slightly closed. He relies on his keen hearing to feel the changes of the environment. A slight breeze blew up the corner of his suit and rolled up the withered bamboo leaves on the ground. The wind blows. Duan Hong took an oblique step to the left with his left foot, turned his body around, and his hands retreated gently in the direction of turning his body. His movements were slow. He imagined that there was a magnificent mountain in front of him. It was hard to push the mountain away. When his hands were close to exhaustion, he suddenly speeded up to wring his waist, pushed out his hands and turned them around, shaking them with the inch of the back of his hands! The violent shaking made the dust on his clothes shake away. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, a pair of eyes as clear as agate radiated sharp light, looking to the left of a short bamboo as thick as an arm. This is a unique Japanese species, the highest is no more than two meters, the low is about dozens of centimeters. In front of Duan Hong, it looks like a dwarf bamboo in his prime. It has many thick roots and branches. "Lotus!" He drank a low, chest vibration, instantly aroused the explosive force of the whole body, left palm into a fist, such as a heavy cast iron hammer, heavily hit in the middle of the bamboo. "Hoo The bamboo leaves fall wildly, and the bamboo body shakes violently. The bamboo itself has strong toughness. With the great strength of Duan Hong''s fist, the strength of Duan Hong''s fist swings to the left. When it is almost bent to 60 degrees, the strength of Duan Hong''s fist is transformed into unique elasticity through the bamboo itself. With the strength left by its own toughness, it suddenly rebounded, faster than just three points. "Yes? "Lotus!" Duan Hong was a little surprised. Subconsciously, he twisted his body and hit the body of tanlai bamboo with a right backhand fist. "Click." The bamboo split from the place where it was hit, and two branches crossed over Duan Hong''s face. Duan Hong felt a slight pain in his right hand. Why didn''t he break the bamboo with the first fist, but he split it with the second! Is my right hand more powerful? no Duan Hong saw that the bamboo split from the middle was still shaking back and forth. Then he thought no, and understood in a moment. It turns out that the first punch just now acted on bamboo and gave it enough reflected elasticity. The right punch of his own made a force opposite to this elasticity, and his right punch strength increased a bit. The two forces were in the opposite direction and all acted on bamboo. Bamboo was split from the middle only when it had limited strength. This kind of one touch force consumes too much power, and it has a certain backfire on itself. What will it look like if we follow his power to change the direction? Duan Hong once again found a short bamboo with the same thickness and height. He also gave bamboo a left strength with his left hand, which was similar to the strength of the first punch. Bamboo body is still shaking, after transformation, catapult to his direction. This time, Duan Hong changed his method. With his left hand outstretched and five fingers hooked, he glued the bamboo body from the side at the same speed as the bamboo, then changed the direction slightly, and the elasticity of the bamboo body changed instantly. "Boom." Duan Hong''s mind like a grenade exploded, the whole person froze. In my mind is the change of the scene. Elasticity, direction, speed, adhesion, change, force release¡ª¡ª At this moment, he realized all the above from the ordinary bamboo. "Isn''t this the essence of Taiji Sutra? One effort to fight, one effort to unload, four or two to pull a thousand pounds. Who can''t shout these empty slogans? But how many people can really feel its meaning? What about those who really use it in actual combat? " Duan Hong couldn''t help laughing in his heart, "Oh, I''m really a genius!" "Hey, hey, what would it be like to change the direction of bamboo and give it strength at the same time?" Duan Hong couldn''t help pushing the short bamboo to the left with his left hand again. At the moment when the bamboo shoots back, his left hand is electrified and glued to the bamboo body, slightly changing his direction. At the moment when the bamboo body has the greatest ejection force, Duan Hong takes a breath and fills his chest, pouring it into the bamboo body. "Hula." The whole dwarf bamboo pulled out its roots and flew five meters in the direction of Duan Hong''s changing power and releasing power. It hit another dwarf bamboo and made a crackling sound. "Ah ha ha, I see." Duan Hongming said, "I''m really a genius. I''m the kind of strange skeleton in martial arts novels. I''m the one who''s never seen in a hundred years. Hehe, it seems that I haven''t reached the invincible state. I''m really embarrassed. " He murmured to himself in front of the whole bamboo forest, and his face was full of obscene smile. He was confident but not proud. Then he immediately sat down and practiced breathing and breathing according to the records of Taiji Sutra. Until the sunset, he was still fruitless and somewhat frustrated. On the other hand, if neijiagong was as simple as I imagined, no one would have exhausted his life and still could not practice neiqi. "I''m a genius. It''s hard to practice at home. That''s why I can feel the essence of Taiji Sutra in a short time. How good is it?" He comforted himself and left the bamboo forest. When he returned to the thatched cottage, his mental state changed a lot. He had nothing to do at night. He had a drink with the fat man. While cangyue was away, Duan Hong continued to drink and got a little bit of cangmeng''s advantage. The latter couldn''t bear it and went back to his room red faced. Xiong Jingju is also sitting with him drinking. His heart is full of contradictions. The last person he wants to see is Duan Hong. But in his heart, there is a team of wangyueyao who is full of missing. He is eager to be with her, but also worried that Duan Hong might bully wangyueyao, so he has to bear the anger to act as a bodyguard here. Duan Hong would not be his own Duan Hong if he restrained himself because of his existence. How could his sensitive heart not feel Xiong Jingju''s feelings? The more so, the more intimate he was with wangyueyao. The fat man couldn''t see it. He went back to his room to sleep after eating and drinking. When Xiong Jingju left the hut, it was already full of stars. His heart was full of hate, and his teeth were biting. In the middle of his mind, Hung''s hand with the Buddha''s beads touching his heart was hard to shake. He kicked away a stone and thought that he must challenge Duan Hong. The next day, Duan Hong got up early to look for Wangyue Jianxiong. After eating a pile of garbage, hemp peppers, an old ginseng and a cup of wumushen wine mixed with water, he left happily. What he didn''t know was that Wumu spirit wine was made by Kucao master of kuchan temple, who spent almost all his life searching for endangered materials and relying on exquisite skills. This kind of wine can be said to be miraculous. Almost all injuries and pathologies can be treated. Of course, there are also accidents So, Wang Yue Jianxiong seems to have eaten a lot of pepper, hemp pepper, ginger and other things that are not easy to eat, but these can make the human body hot, which is right. There is Wumu spirit wine in his body, and there is no pungent feeling at all. It was just the next day. Wang Yue Jianxiong had already faintly felt that the depression in his chest had disappeared. His body was warm and comfortable every day, and he felt oily and muddy. This was due to the accelerated metabolism of the body, and all kinds of pickles began to be discharged through the pores. Watching Duan Hong leave his room, he has already believed Duan Hong''s words in his heart. He can cure his injury in five days. Looking at the pepper and other materials on the table, he can''t figure out: "can this thing really cure diseases?" Then he turned to the cup made of bamboo. "I''m afraid it works. This young man is really not simple. His arrival may really turn the world around. " Looking at the moon, Jianxiong thought. Leaving Wangyue Jianxiong''s room, Duan Hong plunges into the bamboo grove and continues to feel the magical changes of Taiji Sutra. On the third and fourth days, it was still the same. Until the morning of the fifth day, Duan Hong came to Wangyue Jianxiong''s room again. He saw that Wangyue Jianxiong''s mental state had changed dramatically from five days ago. Originally gray hair is still dark and shiny, wrinkles on the face began to disappear, two turbid eyes are also bright. Hong Hou''s voice was loud. Although it was still late October, he was still not afraid of the cold. Wearing a thin black Samurai short sleeve clothing, chest embroidered with a cherry. "Sir, today will be your last piece of medicine, but in my opinion, your body can kill an old cow, and it can''t be any better." Duan Hong''s sincere praise. Wangyue Jianxiong is in a good spirit and has a lot of cheerful people. He also likes to listen to the Chinese people in his heart. It seems very interesting. Those people in the family respect him most. Few people like Duan Hong. They are careless in front of him and like to say anything. "Yes." According to Duan Hong, Wangyue Jianxiong swallowed the last chilli and other materials, drank the cup of wumushen wine, and said: "Duan Jun, this kind of medicinal wine is amazing. Although I am very grateful in my heart, one yard goes to one yard. My three conditions will not be compromised. If you want to marry my daughter, you have to do it all Duan Hong didn''t care and said, "whatever." But he said in his heart, "your daughter has already cooked mature rice with Laozi. Do you care about me?" "Well, now that I''m well, it''s time to meet them?" Wang Yue Jianxiong said. "Of course, it''s your freedom. At first, I didn''t disallow you to meet them. I just said that you must listen to me in these five days." Duan Hong stood up and walked to the door with Wangyue Jianxiong. He opened the door. Outside, xiongjing Haoye, xiongjing Ju and Wangyue misty were all sitting on their knees. These days, they have developed this habit, Duan Hong into treatment, they stay at the door. As soon as the door opened, all the people looked up. When they saw the radiant Wang yuejianxiong, they were all shocked. Wang Yueyao was even more excited. Five days ago, her father seemed to be terminally ill. Now, when she left the family, her appearance was almost the same. She seemed to be a few years younger. It''s really exciting news. She can''t help but look at Duan Hong. She knows that it''s this man. Although she doesn''t know how he did it, he really cured her father''s injury. Duan Hong also looked at her, thinking that the moon affair should be over, isn''t it tonight? Xiongjingju looked at the two people, the heart seems to fall into the vinegar jar, sour very uncomfortable. "Patriarch? You -- "the most excited is Xiong jinghaoye. He quickly got up and bowed to Duan Hong with a 90 degree bow:" Duan Jun, thank you! " These days, they all know Duan Hong''s name¡° Hehe, you''re welcome. It''s all a family, not two families. " Duan Hong waved his hand. Cang Meng''s restless heart was even more turbulent: "this man, it seems that there is nothing he can''t do. In the sea, one person is not inferior to 100 people. Shanghai, dare to challenge Su Jia San Kao. Miss, Han Luo and Xu Qing, who are not beautiful women, are all attracted by him. They have cured the clan leader''s injury in just five days. What kind of person is he Her heart began to look forward to, began to move. No woman does not like the strong, no woman will like the weak, for the weak they may sympathize, for the strong, they can only worship. Chapter 606 Looking at the moon, Jianxiong is in high spirits. He drags his clogs outside to breathe two mouthfuls of fresh air. The environment here is elegant, surrounded by bamboo groves, reassuring and giving people hope. "Haoye, I''m in good health. Organize family members immediately. It''s time for us to counterattack!" Jianxiong''s face is full of killing intention. The leader''s recovery has injected new hope into the public, as if to see the shaky family of Wangyue stand up again. "Hi, Haoye is willing to lead the xiongjing family to support the patriarch forever." Hiroye kumai vowed. Xiongjing Ju a clench teeth to go forward a step, "patriarch, I have something to say." Looking back at Jianxiong, Xiong Jingju is the best ninja of the new generation, and the best one is Jiahe''s Yirong ninja. Hiding, escaping, assassinating and fighting are also the best among the young generation. Deep look at the moon, Jianxiong''s love. "Ju, go ahead." Xiong Jingju turned to Duan Hong: "patriarch, although this Chinese saved you, please make atonement first. I will challenge him in the name of Ninja Warrior!" "Chrysanthemum! Don''t be rude. " Xiongjing Haoye scolds him. Duan Hong saves the clan leader. It can be said that he saves the family at the most dangerous and critical time and brings hope to the family. How can he challenge such a person? Looking at the moon, Jianxiong looks at the moon dimly. He knows that as the head of the family, he can ignore the private affairs of his children, but at least he needs to know something. Xiong Jingju and his daughter have had a good relationship since childhood. He knows that. Duan Hong is his daughter''s fiance this time. Xiong Jingju challenges him for a reason. Well, this young man is good at medicine, but I don''t know what his skill is? As a head of Jiahe, it would be a pity if her fiance couldn''t protect her. "No way!" Wangyueyao knows Duan Hong best. This man is a terror. The scene of his violent walk can never be forgotten. Although Xiong Jingju is good at ninja, even if she can surpass the general Zhongren, can she be Duan Hong''s opponent? It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. Xiong Jingju can not tolerate the way: "Duan Jun, as a man, how can women protect you? Please accept my most fair challenge." Fat man can''t see it anymore. Duan Hong is not only his brother, but also the lighthouse to guide him in love. In recent days, his injury on his back waist has also recovered seven layers, and he buckled his nostrils and said: "little chrysanthemum, don''t push an inch. As the head of the ten love saints in the sea, he doesn''t accept the challenge of others casually. Look at you. He keeps saying that men''s duel, where do you look like a man? A braid in your hair? The skin is more delicate than that of a woman. It''s a personal demon. How to let the love Saint come out when dealing with the human demon? It''s up to me to make two moves with you. " "What Xiong Jingju almost roared: "you are the human demon. You are so ugly that you have a pig''s head." He looks very beautiful. He hates people saying that he is a woman or a human demon. "Cut? I call myself ugly. Do you dare to admit that you are a human demon? Little chrysanthemum Fat faces don''t matter. Xiongjing Juqi''s chest rises and falls, he has understood the meaning of chrysanthemum, which is the biggest insult to the second leader of xiongjing family. "Pig head! I accept your challenge, come on Xiong Jingju clamored to open the posture. Duan Hong stopped the fat man and said, "there are several kinds of battles in the world that can''t be compromised. One of them is the battle for the beloved woman. Xiaoju, although you are a capable member of the Wangyue family, the most I can do is to beat you seriously. The fat man will step down." Looking up at Duan Hong, the fat man seemed to see a bright light rising behind him, which was hard to resist. Quietly back in the side. Kumai Juqi''s face can squeeze out water, "Duan Jun, please choose your weapon." With that, he took a three foot long sword from one of the people around him and pulled it out with a Shua. The icy light showed that it was a good sword. Duan Hong looked up and down, left and right, and suddenly he laughed. Instead of pulling out the Zilong hidden sword, he took off his clogs and said, "just use this." Insult, to Xiong Jingju, it''s a naked insult. "Since you have decided to duel, let me judge. The others will return to the eaves," Wang Yuejian said in a magnificent voice In front of him, he drew a circle about three meters in diameter with a piece of bamboo: "the duel is carried out in this circle. Everyone has three chances to jump out of the circle. If he jumps out the fourth time, he will fail, or he will admit defeat.". You start. " "Duan Hong, my husband!" Looking at the moon, misty shouts out her husband''s two words, her face is slightly red, Duan Hong''s body is shocked: it''s a good name. "Please show mercy." Looking at the Moon said with concern. It''s a shame that Xiong Jingju almost didn''t spit blood. "Ah He called for a drink, took the lead in jumping into the circle, and pointed at Duan Hong: "please give me some advice." The voice was cold. Duan Hong said: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety." Inside the circle, Yang Yang''s clogs: "little Ju, come on. I''ll give you three moves first, and I''ll never fight back. " His arrogance is capital. But Xiong Jingju''s teeth were all broken, and she was furious and said, "no, I''ll let you do three moves. I won''t fight back in three moves." "Oh? That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it. " Duan Hong darted past with an arrow, and his hands lifted up and fell with clogs¡ª¡ª "Pa!" More than 20 cm long and three cm high clogs were photographed on Xiong Jingju''s face. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know how the clogs in Duan Jun''s hands appear on Xiong Jingjun''s face?" "Too fast --" the three members of the Wangyue family looked at him in horror. They didn''t see clearly how Duan Hong made efforts. When the clogs were taken back, Xiong Jingju''s face was covered with a black and purple bruised clog shoe print. His skin was very white, and the shoe print was particularly obvious. "Yeah!" His whole body was about to explode, and the sword in his hand split towards Duan Hong like crazy. His expression was ferocious and his mouth was howling. Duan Hong dodged easily: "Wow, Xiaoju, didn''t you say I had three moves? This is the first move. How can you -- " "Baga, you shameless bastard, I''ll kill you." Xiong Jingju is eager to win. She doesn''t have any moves in her hand. All of them are big ups and downs, horizontal splitting and vertical chopping. If it had been five days ago, Duan Hong might have been a little flustered, but after he realized the source of power, the transformation of power and the direction, he could dodge easily. On the other hand, Xiong Jingju was in a hurry and her face was very angry, but no knife could bring threat to Duan Hong. Even when his shoulder shook a little, Duan Hong was ready to dodge. The gap is perfectly reflected at this moment. It can''t be said that there is such a gap between the two people. If Xiong Jingju wants to catch up with Duan Hong, it''s really a big gap. Xiongjing Haoye is a little proud of his son under the eaves. At the same time, he shakes Duan Hong''s Kung Fu. From the beginning to now, Duan Hong has only made one move, which is so fast that even he can''t see clearly. It''s estimated that only the patriarch with superb ninja skills can see clearly. The fat man said boldly to heaven: "the power of holiness lies in this. He can always do things that others dare not think about. Even if he gives little chrysanthemum ten years of Kung Fu, he may not be able to learn." Although Wang Yue Jianxiong is not ashamed of fat man''s flattery, he also affirms Duan Hong in his heart. His body method and speed are comparable with Bai Di Nan, the genius of Bai Di family. "Dang!" Duan Hong raised his hand, and Xiong Jingju''s sword fell on the clog. The clog was made of excellent mahogany, and its texture was very hard. The sword was sandwiched in the middle. With Duan Hong''s strength, he could not pull it back. "Let go." Duan Hong said to let go, wrists a twist, drive clogs and stuck in the top of the sword thrown out of the circle. Both are unarmed. If in normal times, this scene occurs, Xiong Jingju should know that he is not someone else''s opponent, take the initiative to admit defeat without shame. But he was so angry that he wanted to beat Duan Hong once. He yelled and ran to Duan Hong with fists and feet. Without the blade, the fist is the best weapon. All of a sudden, Duan Hong''s mind brightened: isn''t this little chrysanthemum that will rebound? How about taking him to practice? With sharp eyes and quick hands, he leaned over the punch of kumai Ju. His left hand stretched out five fingers and grasped his back waist. Following his strength, he pushed his legs, twisted his waist, and turned his hips. With the help of strong inertia, he worked with his left hand in one go. Xiongjingju was exhausted. At this moment, she suddenly felt that there was a big mountain behind her, which was hard to resist. The body can''t help taking off. Falling five meters away and rolling five or six times on the ground in a row relieved this powerful force. Duan Hong''s Dragon catcher and the 24-way tantui Lotus Sutra are useless. They only use a simple Taiji Sutra skill. Xiong Jingju''s body was thrown far away and landed two meters outside the circle. From his face to his neck, his heart was full of three words, impossible! Once again, I jumped into the circle¡ª¡ª Looking at the moon, Jianxiong was shocked. He saw that Duan Hong was practicing the most intelligent Taiji Kung Fu in traditional Chinese Kung Fu. The meaning of four or two strokes was perfectly reflected by him. It''s really not easy to get to this height when you are young. It''s easy to talk about it. When it comes to operation, it''s not only the perfect combination of eyesight, reaction ability, mental endurance and physical strength, but also the most important thing is the state of mind, the arrogance of Wang BA. Unexpectedly, this is another talented young man. In the same move, Xiong Jingju was thrown out of the circle by Duan Hong again. This time, it was worse than the first time. The whole person''s face was down, and a dog came to eat excrement. Xiongjing Haoye couldn''t bear to look down and said, "patriarch, I don''t think Ju is Duan Jun''s opponent. I''d better stop." Wang yuejianxiong nodded, looked at the angry Xiong Jingju and said: "Haoye, it''s not good for young people to be frustrated. Ju is the best in the family. This kind of mentality should be changed. Duan Jun is just his tempering stone. This kind of opponent can''t be found all the time. If I say Ju loses at this time, is he willing?" Xiongjing Haoye looks at xiongjing Ju sadly and shakes his head. He knows this son best. He will not compromise what he recognizes unless he wants to. "Dong!" Xiong Jingju was thrown out once. At the moment, the corner of his mouth had shed blood, and he was thrown out of the circle three times in succession, which exerted heavy pressure on his internal organs. His persistent heart did not waver in the slightest. There is another chance, which may be successful this time. Patting the dust and the leaves, I walked into the circle. Chapter 607 It''s no accident that Xiong Jingju can become the best in the moon watching family at a young age. Her intelligent mind is indispensable. He was thrown out of the circle by Duan Hong three times in a row. How can he not think about the solution? He understood that the desire for quick success and instant benefit often outweighs the gain. Therefore, this time he did not rashly attack, but around Duan Hong looking for opportunities. However, the man stood there casually, with one foot in clogs and the other bare. It didn''t look like a big deal, but it was this kind of shape. It seemed that there were flaws all over his body, and there was no flaw. What should I do? Xiongjingju asked himself, there is no clue in his mind, "Duan Jun, I have attacked three times in a row, this time let you attack first." "Ah? Ha ha, good. " Duan Hong feels funny. This little chrysanthemum has the face to say that being thrown out by Laozi three times is not humiliating enough. In this case, I don''t have to keep it. Duan Hong was like an arrow shooting out. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Xiong Jingju. His left leg was high and his pants were hunting too fast. Xiong Jingju knew that Duan Hong''s strength was strong, and she didn''t dare to be careless. She put her hands in front of her chest. But when she really met Duan Hong''s iron leg, she knew that his strength had exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. "Wow." Xiong Jingju''s arms are numb. In order to buffer this force, she quickly retreats, retreats two meters in a row, and stops at the edge of the circle. Without waiting for any reaction, Duan Hong''s right back fist had already been hit out. His fist rubbed against the air and made a sound like the roar of a tiger and the sound of a dragon. This punch, directly through Xiong Jingju''s arms hit him in the heart, the latter and Duan Hong''s strength, after all, there is a big gap, can no longer resist, wow spit out a mouthful of blood, body upside down, fell heavily outside the circle. According to the rules of the game, he has lost. Xiong Jingju''s heart was more damaged than his body. His face was pale, his red and swollen shoes and his mouth was full of blood. He couldn''t believe it was true. He was sad, disappointed, unwilling and had to face the cruel reality. Perhaps, I and this man really big gap, hazy sister''s choice is right, wrong is me, self indulgent, self willed, why bother? Why? He thought so. All of a sudden, Duan Hong came up to him and stretched out his right hand with a Buddha''s pearl. His face was filled with a friendly smile. The sun shone on Xiong Jingju, making it difficult for him to open his eyes, as if the holy light came from Duan Hong. I lost - not only in Kung Fu, but in mentality, from the beginning. Xiong Jingju was pulled up from the ground by Duan Hong. Strong feeling of inferiority, without saying a word, ran to the depths of the bamboo forest. "Hello, Daisy? Where are you going? In fact, your Kung Fu is still very good. As long as you work hard, you will catch up with me one day -- "Duan Hong waved to Xiong Jingju. Xiong Jingju tears, do not know is moved or aggrieved, crazy run, want to find a corner no one to hide, never see this person. Xiongjing Haoye wants to go after Wangyue Jianxiong: "Haoye, Ju is not a fragile person. He has his own ideas. I believe he will come back soon."¡ª¡ª In the presidential suite on the 18th floor of the Hilton Hotel in Tokyo, Yan Xiaowen drinks tea gracefully. Lao Liu and Tian Xuan stand behind and kneel down in front of a man in a neat suit. "Mr. Ono? Are you sure Mitsui will be defeated by Mitsubishi and Panasonic? There''s nothing wrong with the news, right? I heard that the Mitsui family has a very thick background. " Yan Xiaowen''s gold glasses shine. The man on the opposite side put his hands on his knees. "Yan Jun, I''m sure the Mitsui family will lose. You may not know that Wang Yue Jianxiong, the head of the Wang Yue family, was seriously injured by Bai Di Nan, a genius of Bai Di''s family. It''s estimated that he will be hard to recover. Now 70% of the whole Ninja activity area is controlled by Bai Di''s family. Wang Yue Jianxiong doesn''t know where to hide. It''s estimated that he will be hard to fight back, Now Mitsui family is also planning a retreat. Their shares are falling all the way. This time is the best opportunity to acquire Mitsui family. " Yan Xiaowen pretended to ponder for a moment and said with a smile, "Mr. Ono, let''s not talk about this. What happened to the Chinese I asked you to find?" "Is Yan Jun talking about the migrant workers sold by Wangyue family from the sea? I looked for the picture you gave me, but I didn''t find it. Later, I found a big news at the customs that a cargo ship of wangyuejia was robbed by baidijia. I can say for sure that the migrant worker will not be in wangyuejia any more, probably in Baijia. " "Maybe? Hehe, Ono Jun, don''t you know me? " Yan Xiaowen sneered. Ono nodded: "please Yan Jun give me three days, I will find out the migrant worker, but I can''t guarantee his life and death." "Yes." Yan Xiaowen nodded: "if I succeed in acquiring Mitsui family, I need to find a reliable person to manage the Japanese state." Ono obvious look a happy way: "thank you, thank you Yan Jun, Ono Ichiro is willing to Yan Jun liver and brain." "Well, ha ha, you go back. These two days I started to buy the shares of Mitsui family." Yan xiaowendao. "Hi Ichiro Ono slowly returned to the door and went out with his head down. Wait for him immediately, old six doubts a way: "boss, this small wild reliable?"? You should know that boss Duan has also come to Japan. If he doesn''t make a mess, it''s not his character, and his girlfriend seems to be red phoenix. He''s a member of the Wangyue family. How can he not help the Wangyue family? In other words, the danger of Mitsui family is only temporary. Will it be dangerous for us to acquire them? " "Ha ha ha." Yan Xiaowen raised his head and said with a smile, "Lao Liu, you are so worried. I''ve never thought of buying Mitsui family. It''s a big financial group. It''s deeply rooted. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Moreover, it''s in Japan. Even if we buy it, it''s difficult to operate. I just want to make a windfall. " "Lao Liu doesn''t understand." Lao Liu said directly. Yan Xiaowen said with a smile, "didn''t you just say that? When Duan Hong comes to Japan, he will definitely help the Wangyue family. To say nothing else, he killed Baidi zhanye in the Shura arena, which has generated hatred with the Baidi family. Then he gets on well with the miss of the Wangyue family. If he comes here, he can''t help. Mitsui and the Wangyue family are tied together. Now it seems that they are in a lot of crisis, and they are likely to go bankrupt. This is just a superficial phenomenon, When Duan Hong can help Wangyue family to stand up again and when the stock will rise again, we are all business people. Fighting and killing are not suitable for us. Before Wangyue family stands up again, the stock will fall to a low point, which is not easy to grasp, But it''s easy to grasp when he''s going up. So, from now on, slowly buy Mitsui''s shares. Now it''s 100 yen per share. We want 10000 shares, 90 yen per share. Tomorrow, we want 100000 shares, 80 yen per share. The day after tomorrow, we don''t want them. The day after tomorrow, we want 300000 shares, 70 yen per share. Big investors may not sell them. But retail investors, looking at the declining stock market, don''t have much patience and will definitely sell them, I don''t know how long it will take for Wangyue family to stand up again. The longer it takes, the more favorable it will be for us. When he stands up, those big investors will rush to buy the stocks when they see that the stocks are cheap, and the stocks will double or more than double. At that time, we were selling it. Hehe, we also made money from Japanese dwarfs. " "The boss''s idea is to be high, and Liu admires him, but to this Ichiro Ono?" Lao Liu is not happy. Obviously, he doesn''t like the Japanese. Yan Xiaowen said: "this double agent, I have known for a long time that he will have contacts with Mitsubishi and Panasonic. When the stock price of Mitsui doubles, it is when the stock prices of Mitsubishi and Panasonic plummet. We are acquiring these two companies. If it is possible to acquire them all! At that time, Ono should have left. " Yan Xiaowen said, his eyes shining. Tianxuan is crazy. This man is the one who holds the palm of heaven and earth. Old six nodded: "what the boss said is, I''ll do it now." "Wait a minute." Yan Xiaowen stopped Lao Liu from saying, "if you plan, you will stand, if you don''t plan, you will lose.". Let me see how long this period of decline will take. " He took out his cell phone and dialed Duan Hong. For a moment, a familiar voice came. "That son of a bitch is looking for Lao Tzu. He won''t let him be pure when he comes to Japan." Duan Hong is now surrounded by a group of members of the Wangyue family to toast. They all know the magic of this man. They can cure the injury of the clan leader in a few days and defeat Xiong Jingju with several moves. The strong are always worshipped, not to mention the Japanese who love to see fengshituo. I wish I could flatter my future uncle. Duan Hong was naturally in a good mood. He didn''t expect that the Wangyue family was so hospitable. Even more did not expect this time Yan Xiaowen this old fox will call him. Yan Xiaowen is happy to hear Duan Hong say so. He understood that Duan hong must have known that he was the one who called. He deliberately said so, which showed that he was relaxed and not nervous. It seemed that the situation was good. "Ha ha, brother Duan is still so fond of joking. I don''t know how you have been in Japan? This global number should be good. " Yan xiaowendao. Duan Hong was not on guard at all. He said, "it''s really cool. Hot springs, mashajie, maids have never played these. They''ll treat me to a drink. I didn''t expect my father-in-law''s family to be so hospitable. It''s really gratifying. I don''t have much time. International distance is very expensive. What can I do for you, brother Yan? Don''t you want Japanese specialties? There''s no problem with that. You can call a million and eight hundred thousand to my account and I''ll buy it for you. " Yan Xiaowen shakes his head and smiles: "brother Duan, it seems that no matter where you go, you will be loved. I''m not looking for you about this, but about your father''s whereabouts. My people have heard that he seems to have been taken away by the Baidi family. It''s not clear where he is. I''m really looking for him. I think you are in Japan, so I''ll report it to you immediately." Ten seconds later. Duan Hong''s funny tone became cold: "are you sure it''s true?" Yan Xiaowen even said: "it''s true. In fact, you can ask wangyueyao. Although she doesn''t do smuggling, she can always help." Duan Hong slapped his head and scolded himself for being stupid. He never thought of such a simple thing. "Well, I see. Thank you, brother Yan." Duan hung hung up. Yan Xiaowen put away the phone and immediately said: "Lao Liu, immediately find someone to buy the shares of Mitsui family crazily, how much to how much, what I said just now depends on the situation, the plan can''t keep up with the change, I estimate Duan Hong will soon start to work towards Baidi family." Chapter 608 After receiving the phone call, Duan Hong lost his interest in drinking. His mind was full of his father''s figure with his face facing the Loess and his back facing the sky. His solid back supported a home when his uncle was bedridden. Duan Hong has not seen him for nearly seven years, but we can imagine how much he has paid for Duan''s family and uncle''s injury in seven years? And now, they are abducted and sold to foreign countries as slave workers? This is something Duan Hong can''t tolerate. "Duan Jun, please have another drink." A very respectful Japanese man in a loose Samurai suit poured Duan Hong a glass of sake. Duan Hong looks at it coldly. He feels sad in his heart. His father was captured by Japanese scum. Now his life and death are unknown. How can I still drink and have fun with these guys? He smashed the glass in front of him, splashed the liquor and sprayed it on his face. "Ah? "Baga." The man yelled and offered him a toast. He not only didn''t drink, but also broke the glass. He looked down on him and was the biggest insult to him. The Japanese stood up and grabbed Duan Hong''s neck. His eyes glared and he showed his teeth. Everyone around him stopped drinking. He didn''t know what was going on. Duan Hongxing did his own thing, but he didn''t want to look for something on purpose? "Mr. Mitsui, let go." Wangyueyao drinks coldly to Duan Hong, and she won''t let anyone go of Duan Hong, even if he belongs to her family. Seeing the patriarch''s cold eyes, the man quickly released Duan Hong with a weak momentum. With a cold hum, he ignored him and turned around to find someone else to drink. In his mind, he secretly scolded him for being impolite and ungrateful. He was just a jerk. Duan Hong followed his spanking and kicked over. The man whooped and ran forward for several steps, lying on the tea table table, overturning the drinks and food on it. All of a sudden, the wine cups and dishes crackled. There was no sound in the room. Three seconds later, five or six members of the Wangyue family stood up and yelled around Duan Hong, as if they were questioning him. However, they all knew themselves well and didn''t dare to challenge him. Fat man was also surprised. Looking at Duan Hong''s cold face, he thought that he was not mean and would not fight just because the man grabbed him? What''s the matter? Wangyue Jianxiong said to Duan Hong, "Duan Jun, what''s on your mind? Why suddenly angry? Or am I not well served? " In his heart, he was also forced to bear his anger. If Duan Hong hadn''t cured his injury, he would immediately drive this guy out. "Ha ha ha." Duan Hong sneered twice: "old guy." He called the old man Jianxiong of Wangyue directly, not the old man. It can be seen that he was really angry in his heart, otherwise he would not ignore the feeling of Wangyue misty. "I only ask you once, where is my father?" Everyone in this room was stunned. They didn''t understand why Duan Hong suddenly asked. Wangyue Jianxiong was also stunned: "Duan Jun, where is your father? How do I know that I haven''t even met? " "Hum, isn''t it? Where are all the Chinese laborers smuggled from the sea? Among them - my father! " Duan Hong stood up, his two agate eyes flashing red. Those who knew him knew immediately that this was a sign that Duan Hong was going to be angry. The fat man was the second one to follow him and stand up. Other people''s faces changed greatly, especially the moon was dim, and their faces were complicated, anxious, regretful and worried. "Say?" Wangyue Jianxiong knew that since Duan Hong had this question, it seemed that he must have known about it, and there was no need to hide it. He said, "Duan Jun, on behalf of Wangyue family, I apologize to you first. I don''t know your father''s name?" Duan Hong said his name. Wangyue Jianxiong immediately asked someone to check it. Within three minutes, he received a reply. His face was quite helpless and embarrassed: "Mr. Duan, please forgive me. Your father''s freighter was robbed by Baidi''s family a few months ago." "Pa!" Without waiting for him to finish, Duan Hong kicked the coffee table in half, and the sundries were flying around, and the drinks were everywhere. No one in the room was spared. They were more or less stained with dirt. "Where is it?" Duan Hong''s cold voice seemed to come from the hell, which was cold and far away. Wang Yue Jianxiong has a headache. This guy is too emotional. There is no sign that he will turn over his face when he says he will. However, he is not Duan Hong. He does not have his sad experience from childhood to adulthood, and he does not understand his father''s status in Duan Hong''s heart. Having been in the sea for so long without finding his father is intolerable to Duan Hong. Now that he has this clue, how can he not worry? Wangyue Jianxiong waved to the others in the room. The banquet couldn''t go on and sent them away. Duan Hong, wangyueyao, pangzi and wangyuejianxiong were left in the room. "Duan Jun, I am deeply saddened by your father''s experience. He was robbed by Baidi''s family. The most likely reason is that he is dead. Even if he is still alive, it is estimated that in a few months --" "Don''t talk nonsense. Where are you?" Duan Hong almost roared. How high were the blue veins on his forehead? How red were his eyes? He was short of breath. Wangyue misty quickly pulled his arm: "Duan Hongfu Jun, don''t calm down, OK? Don''t be angry, OK? For me? " Her soft voice eased Duan Hong''s mood and sat down again. At this moment, Wangyue Jianxiong was a little tired of this guy who didn''t respect his elders, but he was not easy to express himself in front of his daughter. He said: "Duan Jun, please don''t worry. Listen to me. It''s not once that the Baidi family robbed our Chinese laborers. It''s also a direct plunder of interests." "Interests? Plunder? Don''t be so high sounding, you are trading with our people! From now on, I don''t think I''ll worry about you for the sake of Xiaowu. If there are migrant workers smuggling from China in the future, don''t blame me for washing Tokyo! " Duan Hong hated the nation and the country from the bottom of his heart, but there was some contradiction in the heart of such a gentle and obedient woman. Mochizuki Kenxiong had a red face. Did he not know that it was a crime? It''s just like that battlefield many years ago, I don''t know where many good things came from. Now, decades later, some people don''t even admit it? What''s the point? "Well, Duan Jun, from today on, I promise you that I will never do such a thing in the future." If not for his daughter, if not for the future of Wangyue family, how can Wangyue Jianxiong compromise? "Now, you and I have a common enemy, baidijia. I will immediately give Haoye information and ask him to find your father. I can''t guarantee that he is alive, but as long as I am in Japan, I can guarantee that I will find this person or a body in three days." Look at the moon, Jianxiong road. Duan Hong reaches out his index finger and taps the broken table. The sound and the heart beat of Wangyue Jianxiong are at the same frequency. It''s exciting. "I hope you do what you say." Duan Hong got up and left the room. The fat man looked at Wangyue Jianxiong and felt bored. He followed Duan Hong to leave quickly. Looking at the moon with tears in her eyes, she is a strong woman, but she can''t be strong in front of Duan Hong. "Father, I''m already his woman. Take care of yourself." She bowed to Jianxiong and chased him out. For a moment, Wang yuejianxiong seems to be a few years old. He has taught his daughter since childhood. When he grows up and gets married, he must obey his husband''s advice. This moment is really effective. I don''t know whether it is right or wrong. Or, the dragon in the East is really not what they can touch. Once it is powerful, what are the consequences? No one knows. Duan Hong walked out of the room and came to the bamboo forest. He felt a peaceful atmosphere. He could not help regretting his impulse just now. In the heart secretly reproaches: "Oh, really is the bastard to get home, the father is robbed by the hundred land family, although the Wangyue family also has the wrong, but - after all has this kind of relations with the small haze, although does not have the very big favor to this family, but uses is also very good, although this Japanese nation is small, but also has several hundred million population, the boundless sea of people, what all does not understand, goes to where to look?" Looking at the moon, misty rushed out, "Duan Jun, husband, where are you going?" Duan Hong stopped and sighed: "Xiaoyao, ah, I''m going to find my father. I''m going to find him anyway this time." "My father promised to help you, didn''t he? Depending on the power of our Wangyue family, although it is suppressed by Baidi family now, it''s faster than you to find it alone? Do you know where to look? Duan Jun, I know your heart must be very painful, otherwise you won''t have such a big fire, but sometimes anxiety can only be counterproductive, can''t it? " Duan Hong smiles a little. This woman, for her own sake, can run out of the room without standing in the same line with her father. Obviously, she has made a great sacrifice. Why bother her? He went to the moon haze side, gently stroked her white delicate face: "small haze, you are right, just now I am not good. It''s embarrassing for you. " Duan Hong is such a person, people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot. Wang Yueyao shakes his head and leans on Duan Hong''s chest: "Duan Jun, in order that I can come to Japan, you have cured my father''s injury. I''m very moved. Besides, we are wrong. You should be angry. If you have any anger, you should be angry with me." okay? The meaning of this sentence seems to have a lot of weight. Duan Hong felt a throb in his heart, and his hand could not help turning to his buttocks of the moon gazing misty: "little misty, you know, I have strong personal ability." The fat man despised and envied: "love saint is love saint. When can I have her courage? At that time, Ruhua could not offer her virginity to me? " Looking at the moon, her face turned red and her voice was like a mosquito and a fly: "why don''t I let cangmeng accompany you? She seems to be interested in you." "Ah? It seems inappropriate. Cangmeng and cangyue often scold me as a rapist. " Duan Hong is very happy. He has been thinking about cangmeng''s body for more than a day or two. "No, in fact, cangmeng tossed and turned these two nights and called your name twice." Looking at the moon, he grabbed Duan Hong''s back. "Oh --" Duan Hong thought about Cang Meng''s expression that he wanted to meet and refuse, and his heart was hot: "if so, I don''t have any opinions? Is it you Wang Yueyao shakes her head. As early as when she and Han Luo were sleeping with Duan Hong on the South Island, she already knew that Duan Hong could not be her own. She could not bear Duan Hong''s "spur" alone. Then she would have the impulse to introduce Cang''s sisters. She just didn''t say it when the time was not ripe. She often peeked at Duan Hong and talked in her dreams these two days, I think the girl is in her twenties, and the fruit is ripe. It''s time to pick, so I put it forward. Duan Hong is not an ordinary person. Naturally, there is no need to abide by the rules and regulations of ordinary people. Chapter 609 Three days later. Duan Hong spent these three days in anxiety. Fortunately, youwangyueyao kept comforting him. Cangmeng and xiongjing Haoye went to contact the broken up family members and other Jiahe families. Duan Hong''s desire to occupy cangmeng did not come true. Early in the morning, Duan Hong came out of the bed and saw the sweet moon in her eyes. She thought of her constant catering last night. It was hard for a weak woman to help her. After dressing and washing, go to xiaozhulin to sit in silence for one hour. According to the prior agreement, go directly to Wangyue Jianxiong''s room. His attitude is better this time. Wangyue Jianxiong has a list in his hand, and his eyes are dignified. "How''s it going? My lord Duan Hong''s tone changed, and he called back the patriarch from "Uncle". Wangyue Jianxiong put away the list: "Duan Jun, I''m going to send someone to call you, your father''s whereabouts have eyes." "Oh?" Duan Hong was very happy. He said that his father was not dead. He quickly asked, "where is he now?" Looking at the moon, Jianxiong was slightly embarrassed and said, "the Shankou formation." "Shankou formation?" The name Duan Hong was once said by Yan Xiaowen that the Yamaguchi group was from Japan. Duan Hong was in a business car, driving in the moon, with a fat man at the back. "This is Chinatown?" Duan Hong was a little discouraged, and there was a big gap between the seven or eight cars in his imagination and the street where he could pass smoothly. Looking at the moon, he nodded and said, "you know, Duan Jun, the contradiction between the two countries is doomed that there will be no Chinatown in Tokyo. Moreover, this street was originally named as Watanabe road. Later, when there were more Chinese, it was called Chinatown, which was not recognized by the state." Duan Hong, no matter how much, thought to himself: "he likes to agree or not. It''s normal for this despicable nation to do anything despicable." Suddenly I heard a familiar cry. "Sell chaos, sell chaos." This is fluent Putonghua. It sounds very kind in foreign countries. The cadence of Chinese is pleasant to hear. Can''t help but, Duan Hong got out of the car, fat man and wangyueyao stopped the car also followed in the past. It was a small chaos shop, with 60% of the customers in it. The voice was almost in Chinese. Duan Hongyi felt very friendly and walked in quickly. Find a clean table to sit down, immediately a beautiful waitress came over, first with Japanese greeting. Duan Hong smile: "I am Chinese." The waitress immediately laughed: "Sir, overseas Chinese are a family. What would you like to eat? By the way, are you new here, sir? I''ve seen all the Chinese in this street. " "Your eyes and memory are really good. I came from Shanghai the other day." Duan Hong said that the fat man and wangyueyao came in and sat beside Duan Hong. The waitress said, "ah, are you all three Chinese? Where are you from? I''m from the sea. " "In the sea?" Duan hongyixi: "really? I''m also from the sea. It''s really strange and happy that there is such a coincidence. " The waitress is also happy: "Oh, it''s great to see the villagers. Sir, it seems that you are not here for business, but for tourism?" Duan Hong smiles and nods. The waitress then said, "Sir, what''s the development of Haizhong in recent years? I came to Japan when I was 15 years old. For seven or eight years, you know Haizhong is a small place, and there is no news. You just want to know the changes of your hometown. By the way, sir, where are you from in Haizhong? " The waitress seems to have forgotten to ask Duan Hong what to eat. She is very happy. Duan Hong was very kind and said, "the changes in the sea are not small. If you have time to go back and have a look, I''m from Duan Jiazhuang." "Duan Jiazhuang?" The waitress showed her admiration. I seem to like this place very much. The fat man joked: "little sister, are you from Duan family, too? Why haven''t I met you? " The waitress shook her head and said, "no, I''m not. I''m from Wangzhuang. We''re very close. The people in Duan''s village are very good. Several times ago, someone came to the store to look for trouble, but an uncle from Duan''s village helped to deal with it. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble it would be. " "Uncle of Duan family village?" Duan Hong asked, "what does he look like?" He felt that this uncle might be his father. The waitress said, "well, it looks 40 or 50 years old. It''s very vicissitudes. EH - it seems to be a little similar to you." The waitress looks at Duan Hong. Duan Hong was delighted: "is there a scar on his left forehead?" The waitress recalled and nodded: "yes, that scar is frightening, but this uncle is very kind and gives people a good feeling. Our boss knows him. I''ll call our boss." The waitress said she was going. Just then, on the two tables not far from Duan Hong, there was a shout. The waitress took a look, changed her face and walked over timidly. Duan Hong looked around and saw seven or eight young people in black Chinese tunic suits sitting there. The table was full of wine bottles, leftovers and bones. These people looked like 18 or 19 years old. Their hair was dyed in various colors. Some had cigarettes in their hands, some had feet on the table, and some were spitting towards the clean wall. We should have more quality and less quality. Chapter 610 The waitress came up to these people, bowed politely and said in Japanese, "gentlemen, what can I do for you?" One of them is bald and licentious, with a cigarette fart in his hand, and two puffs of green smoke from his nostrils: "girl, you are going to kill people in this restaurant. There is a blade in the sashimi, you see." He pushed the plate on the table with his hand. There are not many sashimi covered with dirty things, a new sharp razor blade lying quietly on it. It can be seen from the brand-new degree of the blade that this is definitely not put in by the chef. Even if the chef uses the blade to cut fish, he will not use this kind of shaving. The waitress seems to have seen a lot of such things. Knowing that they are framing, she bowed politely and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll give you a new one." She said, picking up the plate and going. "Hello?" A yellow hair called her and said, "and this lobster, there are cigarette ends in it. What''s wrong with your hygiene? Don''t you want to do it? " There was a pile of shells left in the lobster, and there was half a cigarette end. There is no cigarette end in it, sir "Ha ha." With a smile, Huang Mao threw the cigarette end in his hand and said, "isn''t that what you have?" "Ah? You - you bully people. " The waitress was very angry. It was hard to suppress her anger. Baldness took her slim hand and pulled her into his arms. The other hand kept groping on the waiter: "ha ha, girl, let me have a good time. It''s over, otherwise - hum." "Let go of your hands, you asshole." The waitress tried her best to get rid of baldness and slapped him subconsciously. With a loud and clear sound, the bald man was stunned. The waitress awoke instantly and bowed repeatedly: "I''m sorry, I''ll change it for you." "Stop, smelly woman, dare to hit my elder brother?" Huang Mao grabbed the waitress''s hair and banged it on the table. Only once, the waitress''s forehead became red and swollen. She was so scared that her face became pale. With pain, she burst into tears and her face was full of grievances. "Stop it A 40 year old man with glasses and a suit came over, followed by two fat chefs in white, with a kitchen knife in his hand. The three were furious. When the middle-aged man saw that they were Japanese, he immediately changed his face, rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, she''s just a girl. Let her go. I''m the boss here." Balding, with a big face and five red fingers on it, he said, "are you the boss? OK, there are blades in the sashimi and cigarette ends in the lobster in your wonton shop. How do you explain that? " Huang Mao let go of the waitress, and the two chefs quickly held her up. When they met, there was a big bag on her forehead, red and purple, very distressed. But in a foreign country, I dare to be angry. The boss took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and put them into his bald pocket: "brother, I know your skinheads are very good. This is my little idea. I''ll go to find brother Huatian with my big gift some other day." The bald man held his mouth and nodded slightly: "you are smart. Remember here that you Chinese are just like dogs. You still need to see the color of our skinheads. Go He got up and waved his hand. Seven or eight people pushed away their seats. Some left their cigarette ends on the table, and some spit at the middle-aged boss. In this way, the middle-aged boss was still smiling and gave a long breath in his heart. The evil gods finally sent him away. "Bah." When baldness passed a table of two men and a woman, one of the men spat on the floor and landed on his shining shoes. "Baga!" Baldness is a great insult. He reached out and grabbed the man. He was tall, but he was a little thin, with two strings of Buddhist beads in his hands. His eyes were very bright. Yes, this man is Duan Hong. He sees everything about baldness in his eyes. "Lick it up!" Baldness screams in Japanese. Duan Hong laughs, "dog bastard, what bullshit, I don''t understand." As soon as bald head heard that it was Chinese, the clamor became more arrogant and grabbed Duan Hong to pull out. When the waitress saw this, she thought about it. She was held by the two chefs. The boss was also a little cowardly. She quietly turned around and pretended not to see it. "Sir! Don''t provoke them. They are skinheads. They are very powerful here, sir -- "the waitress looked at Duan Hong with an eager face. She didn''t hurt her head at all. Duan Hong''s heart warms, smiles, says nothing, and follows him to the outside. The street was narrow. As soon as seven or eight people came out, they blocked it in an instant. "Yellow pig, lick it up for me!" Bald nose to Duan Hong, hard air. Duan Hong moved his head a little and missed the stink: "you have two choices. First, let me go immediately, kowtow me three times, and then go to apologize to the girl in the store, and pay $1.8 million for medical expenses. I can let you go. Second, apologize to the girl, compensate the restaurant for the loss, and return ten times the money just collected to the boss. Third, "he said Baldness couldn''t understand what he said. Duan Hong said with a smile: "the first two are the best solutions. If you don''t choose, I will take the third as your choice. The third is -- " Duan Hong''s voice is not over, his left hand clasps baldness''s wrist and grabs his neck collar, five fingers force, a click, baldness''s fragile bone is crushed. He opened his mouth and yelled. He couldn''t let go of his hand. Duan Hong''s left hand was pulled, his bald head reeled, his bright forehead banged on the restaurant''s steps and opened a hole. His blood was as bloody as the Nile River in autumn. Shocked, hurt and humiliated, the bald man got up from the ground. Before he could stand still, Duan Hong grabbed him by the back of the head and hit his knee on the bridge of his nose. Bald nose bone exaggerated fragmentation, nostrils turned back, two mixed with crispy blood from the nostrils jet out. His weak psychology was under great pressure, and the impact of iron knee made his head coma. He fell to the ground heavily, and his face was covered with blood. The whole process is simple and takes no more than ten seconds. The remaining seven or eight young people were shocked. First of all, Huang Mao reacted and howled like ghosts, kicking Duan Hong. "Ha ha, I don''t know what to fear." Duan Hong sneered twice, grabbed his leg with one hand, stepped forward with his right foot, and stepped on Huang Mao''s leg to support his body. Give your arm a lift. "Kaka." Huang Mao''s kicking leg is strangely lifted to his head. If this kind of Kung Fu is trained normally, it will take at least three years of hard work. But Huang Mao did it in three seconds. "Ouch!" he screamed. Duan Hong reached out and took off his shoe. It was a big boot with steel plate on the tip of his foot. Duan Hong put it into Huang Mao''s mouth directly. The steel plate hit his fragile throat and immediately turned his eyes and fainted. The rest of the people were shocked by Duan Hong''s thunderbolt. They were afraid to move forward. They were also worried about their big brother. They were afraid that he would go back to clean up himself and would not leave. They just looked at Duan Hong in horror. Seeing this, Duan Hong sneered, stepped on his bald chest, bowed down and fanned his bloody face twice: "are you dead?" Baldness, dizziness, the blood foam on his face and the pain in his nose and wrist made him have a deep fear of the man in front of him. This kind of fear is just like the shadow left by the United States after the two atomic bombs were dropped by Japan. I dare not have any resistance in my heart. Baldness shook his head and asked in Japanese, "you can''t kill me. My elder brother Huatian won''t let you go?" But Duan Hong didn''t understand, and he didn''t want to know what the bully who was good at said, "do you have any money with you?" Look at the moon. The bald man was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He nodded and collected all the money that the boss had just given him, plus his own money, including yellow hair and several other little gangsters. To Duan Hong, with a trace of hope on his face, he would not start after he received the money. However, Duan Hong''s character is violent. How can he use common sense to change his mind? "I won''t embarrass you this time. Leave your hands and spare your life." Duan Hong pulled out Zilong Tibetan Dao from his back and made a stroke on the inside of baldness''s wrists. The bare hands were cut off by the iron and mud Tibetan knife. "En ah -" he cried bitterly with a trace of regret. He regretted coming here to collect protection fees, and even more regretted bumping into Duan Hong, a terrible guy. Just didn''t cry twice, the wound blood flow into the column, pain died in the past. Duan Hong turned and walked into the restaurant. When the gangsters saw him leave, they carried away the bald head and yellow hair in horror. "Is this yours, boss?" Duan Hong handed over the stack of money to the boss with his memory, and put the rest into the hands of the waitress. Then he took out Wumu spirit wine, dropped a drop on his finger and put it on the forehead of the waitress: "are you better?" The waitress felt flattered. Just now Duan Hong''s quick and fierce hand left a deep impression on her. She looked at Duan Hong with gratitude. At any time, there is always a lack of heroes, especially in foreign countries. When Chinese people are bullied, they often swallow their anger or mutter behind their backs. The boss seemed to think of something and quickly grabbed Duan Hong: "young man, let''s go, ah - you are too impulsive. Just now you have to bear it. You are a skinhead. Although this guy is just a little brother, if his elder brother Huatian knows, he will not let you go. Let''s leave as soon as no one knows." When Duan Hong started the fight just now, there were many people outside, most of them were Chinese. Knowing that the young man was Chinese, he was full of admiration and worry. They all went into the hotel and tried to persuade Duan Hong to leave like the boss. Duan Hong grinned bitterly and said, "endure? Boss, your forbearance is indeed a coward behavior in their eyes. It''s just because of your forbearance that they feel that you are bullying again and again. They always ask you for protection fee. Today''s wave is skinheads, and tomorrow''s wave is a gang of fast riders. How much money do you have to give them? " The owner of the restaurant didn''t know and sighed in silence. Duan Hong turned to other Chinese: "five thousand years of China, what a rich historical accumulation, but this historical accumulation has created the present kindness and tolerance. Chinese from other countries are one, and everyone''s slogan is loud. What were you doing when the restaurant owners were charged protection fees? His today is your tomorrow! It''s too hard to know? If we unite, will we be afraid of them? Life is no more than a death, in my opinion, even death, national integrity can not be lost! Where the Chinese people are, they are all heroes. Duan Hong will never be a coward! " Chapter 611 His words were impassioned and reasonable. All the Chinese bowed their heads and felt helpless and unwilling. Not everyone of them is as good as Duan Hong. Most of them are ordinary people. They can''t fight ten at once. Only the young waitress looked at him excitedly, and the wound on her forehead didn''t seem to hurt much. She was grateful and curious to him. I really want to know what kind of person the man who saved her was. By the way, he said he was from Duan family village. You''re not looking for someone, are you? As soon as the waitress thought about it, she quickly asked the boss, "boss, this gentleman is from Haizhong. He''s a native of Duan family village with me." In front of his eyes, the boss held Duan Hong''s hand excitedly: "young man, are you from the sea? Do you know Mr. Duan Duan Hong suddenly felt grateful. The boss said that Duan Erye was his father. "Do you know his name?" he asked The boss shook his head: "I don''t know. He came a few months ago. Once, skinheads came to collect protection fees. It was him who dealt with it. Mr. Duan''s skill is very good. Although he is not as good as you, his sense of strength is full." Duan Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled. He was puzzled. His father was a farmer. If he looked after the dealer, he would be a good hand. How could he fight? He didn''t seem to be right. In the war with Xu''s family, his father was knocked down by Xu''s simple bricks. How could he fight? However, the place with the most surnames of Duan in Haizhong is Duan Jiazhuang. The second master of Duan is from the middle of Haizhong. Maybe he doesn''t know him well. Duan Hong asked, "boss, can you help me find the second master of Duan? This time I''m looking for him? " The boss shook his head decadent, and his face was full of yearning: "Mr. Duan''s whereabouts are strange. He is not a person of such height as I can know. He also drank a bowl of wonton here a few months ago." At this time, a middle-aged fat uncle in an apron came to the crowd and said, "I think maybe someone can know where the second master Duan is. That person is the fifth master he." This group of Chinese people still follow the name of the late Qing Dynasty when they call people with prestige in China. They like to add the word "Ye" after them to show their respect for them. "Who is he Wu ye?" Duan Hong asked. The boss saw that there were many people in the restaurant and said to the surrounding Hua people, "let''s all break up. It''s OK. We''re all trying to make money. Don''t delay business. Let''s all break up." The Chinese scattered in groups, and the fat uncle stayed. Because there were no customers in the restaurant just now, the boss simply closed the door to avoid people''s attention. Find a clean table and let Duan Hong sit down. Knowing that the three had not eaten yet, he asked the chef to cook three bowls of wonton and several dishes. He not only had wonton here, but also had other dishes. Duan Hong now wants to know who he Wuye is and doesn''t want to eat. The fat uncle lit a cigarette and took a puff. The smoke filled his face with adoration: "speaking of fifth master he, that''s the pride of Chinese people. It was six years ago. Because he committed a crime in China, he sneaked into Japan alone and made a big difference with a pair of iron fists and justice. That''s what happened in Japan. The underworld is legal, Moreover, they advocate force. He Wuye is cruel and dares to fight against Japan''s largest Yamaguchi group. Moreover, they fight for many times, which makes Yamaguchi group very troublesome. Their leader gradually appreciates him and thinks that he is a man, so they become good friends dramatized. When he Wu Ye was at his worst in those years, he ate a few strings of roasted squid and slept for a few days. He told me at the beginning that there would be rewards in three years. " When fat uncle said here, his face was full of adoration. He took a hard cigarette: "I saw that he was a Chinese at that time. He lived in poverty and poverty. He didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect that he would come to me three years later. We were still drinking together. He was already the boss of Chinese gangs at that time. He was a little shocked and asked in a low voice:" are you also a underworld? " The fat man shook his head and said, "no, we don''t belong to the underworld. It''s just that we love peace and hate bullying the weak. Repairing scum is our favorite. In the sea, people call us the embodiment of justice." I''ve been talking with Duan Hong for a long time, and I always have his taste. Duan Hong said: "in fact, I came to seek refuge just like he Wu Ye." Fat uncle seems to believe in non channel: "well, I''ll give fifth master a call to try to see if he is free." He opened the door, walked out of the restaurant and ran back to his own squid grill. But after a while, he ran over happily and said, "young man, the fifth Master said that he could see you. He just wanted to come for a drink." Duan Hong also breathed a sigh and thought to himself: this fifth master he really has an air. He doesn''t know what is sacred. Just then, there was a loud sound of locomotive motors outside the restaurant, the noisy sound of disordered footsteps, and the clanging sound of steel sticks and machetes. The restaurant owner''s face suddenly changed and he was paralyzed in his seat. The fat uncle was also full of panic. Duan Hong''s heart is clear. It seems that skinheads are looking for trouble: "boss, I don''t want to eat this bowl of wonton for nothing. Xiaoyao, you stay here. Fat man will go out with me." Wang Yueyao smiles and nods. She believes in her man very much. Although thousands of people go to me! This kind of spirit deeply attracted her, the waitress is also full of adoration, this is the real Chinese man. Out of the restaurant, I saw more than a dozen locomotives parked outside, the headlights on, the whole street as if in the daytime. There are two people in the car, both men and women, holding machetes, iron bars, meteor hammers, iron chains and so on. In the middle is a skinhead, with an iron ring on his nostril and a thin eyebrow. He is wearing a bright black leather coat with a thumb thick chain around his neck. He looks like a typical underworld gangster. Behind him sits a woman with rainbow hair. She is wearing a sailor''s school uniform, with her fat chest sticking to the back of her skinhead, her thin hands around her waist and her tongue sticking out, It was perforated and nailed with an iron bead. These little gangsters are not much better than the drag racing party in the sea. The world is declining. It seems that they are the same at home and abroad, and the whole world has become impetuous. Bareheaded see restaurant out of people, a twist engine throttle, six exhaust pipe issued a buzzing stuffy sound. Other people follow the pace of the boss, some shake the hands of the guy, some howl, like a dog, said Duan Hong did not understand. Among them, there was a young man in Zhongshan suit running behind his bald head. Duan Hong had seen this guy before. When Huang Mao and baldness were beaten just now, he was trembling all over in the back and did not dare to move forward. It would be as bold as a dog seeing its owner. Duan Hong glanced around and saw more than a dozen cars. There were about twenty people, four or five of them bald, and the others were all young people. They looked 18 or 19 at most. This age group is the most desperate time, plus wearing a Zhongshan suit, it looks like nine times out of ten students. Bareheaded from the locomotive down, at the same time those neck chain, in the hands of rotation, with Japanese Language: "you are the yellow pig?" Duan Hong couldn''t understand it. He said with a smile, "silly, do you want me to give you 30 million?" Seeing Duan Hong smile, the man thought he was greeting him and said, "Yao Xi."¡° no What a fool. " Duan Hongchao chuckles and pulls out Zilong Tibetan sword from his back. Chapter 612 "Wow! You dare to scold brother Huatian. " Suddenly out of the crowd came a man with four eyes shouting in Chinese. He was as thin as ribs, his cheeks were sunken, and his head was as flat as a knife. Duan Hong couldn''t help but be happy. This guy had seen him in the sea. He was a big fan of Cao Xiaoming and had a fight with an obscene man at the gate of Manchu Han banquet hotel. "Four eyes, why are you here?" Duan Hong is curious. Four eyes held the lower eye frame: "why? You are a fake fan of Xiaoming. I knew you were a fake. I was studying in the sea at that time, and I had diplomatic immunity. You can''t control me. Now that I''m back, I''m one of the double red clubs of the bachelor party. " Duan Hong scolded: "Damn, you four eyed frog is a spy. You just translate what Laozi said to Huatian shit." The four eyed boy grinned two times and said in Japanese: "brother Huatian, this guy scolds you. He says you are inferior to pigs and dogs. It''s a pile of cow dung. He doesn''t want to step on you." "Baga! Dead, dead. " Hua Tian was furious and gave four eyes a loud slap. He just beat four eyes in circles and said, "brother, it''s not me who scolds you, it''s him." Huatian threw the chain in his hand and cried, "chop this man to death. I''ll use his chicken to make fat intestines." More than a dozen people on the locomotives howled, shining all the lights into Duan Hong''s eyes. Huatian came running from the big step meteor. This guy is not tall, horizontal development, arms and thighs are just as thick. The iron chain in his hand hangs the wind, and Duan Hong smashes it. Duan Hong sneered, and the cold light in his hand flashed on the chain. With a clang, the chain in Huatian''s hand was cut in half. Duan Hong''s cold knife made his heart contract. Four eyes are loyal, holding a steel rod that is about the same thickness as his arm, and smashing it over. How slow is the speed, and how small is the strength. Duan Hong raised his arm. He didn''t get hurt when the steel rod hit the iron elbow. The steel rod bounced back, instead, it made four eyes step back and squat down. Other people have surrounded, machetes, steel sticks, meteor hammer hit at random. The fat man stood in front of Duan Hong and yelled, "isn''t Haizhong Qingsheng shaken by you short footed shorties? I''ll clean it up." He said and jumped into the crowd. The fat man''s fists were fierce. In the crowd which was about the same height as him, and even shorter than him, he seemed to be a fierce downhill tiger. His two iron fists came from both sides, and his iron knees and copper legs were invincible. How can these skinheads compare with fat people? They are not at the same level at all. In just ten minutes, fat people got three sticks, five feet and two punches, which did him no harm at all. On the contrary, those guys, more than 20 people fell on the ground, covered their faces or their chest and stomach, moaning constantly. If this moment, such as flowers, fat can play better. The whole scene is only ten minutes, only Huatian and four eyes are standing there in a daze, with sweat on their forehead, cheeks and temples. Duan Hong took Zilong Dao back and put his arms around Huatian and four eyes: "Huatian, your name is so festive, but how can you grow a brainless head? Do you really think Chinese are bullied? " Huatian''s cunning scene immediately unfolded: "big brother, big brother, this is actually a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean to offend you. The skinhead party has a good relationship with the Chinese on this street. It must be a misunderstanding." Big brother, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I''m a dog, I''m a pig, I''m the only pig, do you think I''m a fart Duan Hong was surprised. He didn''t expect Huatian to be so impermanent again and again. He doubted: "is what he said true?" Four eyes nodded and said, "brother, I dare not cheat you." Duan Hong sighed and said, "that''s it. I said four eyes, you''ve been in the sea for several years. You and I are half of the villagers. How can you always do such things? What have you learned from studying abroad? How did you learn when your parents paid for you? Are you worthy of your hardworking parents? " Four eyes want to say that I am an orphan¡ª¡ª Duan Hongyi said seriously: "four eyes, you are not small. You look thin. You look like a skeleton. It''s hard for you to grow up like this. Now I''ll give you and Huatian two choices. I''ll surrender all the time, and I''ll stay with you for one day. Second, I''ll cut you now." "I''ll take the first one!" Four eyes didn''t wait for Duan Hong to finish. He had already seen Duan Hong''s skill. Just now, his deputy fat man was in a terrible mess. What kind of love saint was he? "Yes." Duan Hong nodded and said, "is that right? My Buddha is merciful and magnanimous. When you look back, it''s a good thing for me to recover you. Aren''t you a fan of Cao Xiaoming? I tell you, if you do well, I can give you cao Xiaoming''s signature photo. " "Really Four eyes jump more high, two eyes present heart-shaped, because too happy, his eyes twinkle with tears. Duan Hong quickly stepped back. Unexpectedly, he said, "of course, Lao Tzu''s words are always effective. Would you like to ask this bald man Four eyes nodded and said in Japanese: "brother Huatian, he said that he wants to make a brother with you. He will be the eldest brother, and you will be the younger brother. Later, he will listen to him. Otherwise, he will cut your clothes, eat them and rape your woman. Then he will buy a third rate film company to make pornographic movies, kill your father and let more than 30 old men rape your grandmother." Duan Hong was a little surprised, but just a word. Why did he say that for such a long time? Take Zilong Dao in your hand next moment. Huatian''s face turned red and green. Looking at Duan Hong''s Zilong sword, it was bright and cold. For the sake of his family, he decided to do the same and knelt down to Duan Hong immediately: "Sir, I''m willing to follow, but please don''t hurt my family. My milk has been dead for several years. Please don''t disturb her." Big brother, he said that he would listen to you. Even if you let him take a shit at the door of the restaurant now, and then let him eat by himself, he would do it. He also said that you would be the skinhead in the future Duan Hong chuckled and said to the fat man, "it seems that the Japanese are very aware of current affairs." He asked, "four eyes, how many skinheads are there? What kind of industry do you do? " However, before four eyes could answer, two dazzling lights on the street came. Compared with the two dawning lights, the lights on the locomotive were just a spark. The light is getting closer. It''s a Mercedes Benz rarely seen in Japan. Duan Hong doesn''t adapt to the strong LED lights. It''s just two meters in front of the locomotive. The Benz is very stable. Three people open the door to go out, because of the backlight, can''t see three people appearance. Duan Hong was stunned and thought to himself, is this the legendary fifth master he? Suddenly, Japanese came from the Mercedes Benz. He muttered a lot, but Duan Hong couldn''t hear it clearly. From the tone, he was very bad. The cold sweat of four eyes came out again. This time, his whole body seemed to take a bath. Huatian''s body was also shaking involuntarily. There were several little girls beside the locomotive, and they ran away with shouting¡° Who is this? It''s like hell to say a few words. " Duan Hong said to four eyes, "four eyes, honest translator, what are they talking about?" Four eyes repeatedly nodded, this time did not dare to speak nonsense, truthfully said: "big brother, they said they recognized us as skinheads, also said the triad do not want us, if we do not want to die, quickly roll, never step into this place." Duan Hong heart secretly scolded: "this skinhead is really bad." "Who are they?" he asked¡° Chinese - Chinese gangs. " Four eyes are scared straight swallow saliva, obviously is knows the Chinese Gang''s formidable. Duan Hong said in secret: "it''s supposed to be he Wu Ye." Lang Sheng said in Chinese, "my friends, all of you are Chinese. The skinhead has just been subdued by my double red flower stick Mr. Duan Datong." He is now learning and using, fat man has become his double red stick. This time, those people couldn''t understand, but with Duan Hong''s cry, the back door opened, and a tall and strong figure came out. The figure was 1.85 meters tall and not much thinner than O''Neill. As soon as the lights of Mercedes Benz turned dark, Duan Hong saw the man''s face clearly. He also saw that he was bald, but his head was not completely bald, like a mangy head, one with hair, the other without. When he saw the scarred face, Duan Hong dropped his sword with a clang. The whole person was shocked. The man came over, his posture was not normal, and his limp was not obvious. He was wearing a black suit and a neat tie. He was also looking at Duan Hong, with a little doubt and familiarity on his face. For a long time, two people at the same time pointed to each other: "it''s you!"¡° Ha ha ha Duan Hong raised his head and laughed. He picked up the Tibetan sword from the ground and put it back into the scabbard. He said, "I didn''t expect that. Why didn''t I expect that! He Wuye, a Chinese gangster, was a JailBreaker who kidnapped a little girl! The changes in life are so capricious. "¡° Ha ha. " He Laowu said with a smile: "yes, who would have thought that when a child was only ten years old, today he has become an adult. My Laowu has a good eye. My leg is thanks to you. From that day on, I knew that you would not be an ordinary person."¡° Prison break, I said, why can''t so many people catch you in China? It turns out that you''ve come from a foreign country, and you seem to be doing well. " Duan Hong thought of an event many years ago. At that time, Duan Hong was still living in Duan''s village and studying in the city. His deskmate was Liang Lili, Later Liang Youchang. In the second grade, Liang Lili was taken to the capital by her family. It was a winter vacation. Duan Hong played with his little brother, fat man, Duan Fei and others. A few people urinated on Zhushan''s ancestral grave. Unexpectedly, a wild rabbit ran out of it. Several people caught him. Duan Fei said that he wanted to roast it. This kind of thing needs concealment, a few little friends can''t help but think of Duan family ancestral hall. There is usually no one there, behind duanjiazhuang primary school. A few friends went to the ancestral hall to roast the hare. Just when they forgot themselves and fantasized about the sweetness of the rabbit meat, a big man rushed out of the ancestral hall. This big man was he Laowu. Chapter 613 In his early years, he Laowu was a contractor with six brothers. The youngest Laoliu was taken away by his father when he was a teenager and his whereabouts were unknown. He Laowu has the strongest independence, strength and size among the remaining five brothers. The five brothers respect the youngest brother in their hearts. The most troublesome thing for the contractor is to ask for an account. He Laowu also met with them. They took a group of people to work on the next construction site. They borrowed money from the bank, sought help from friends, and exchanged money from each household. Finally, they finished the project, but the boss refused to accept the account. In his anger, he drank two bottles of Erguotou and asked the boss for an account with a tile knife. The boss was on guard. He called the police and arrested him in prison. He paid for all the joints and gave him an attempted robbery. This charge is very serious. In the first instance, he Laowu''s brother was directly sentenced to 15 years'' maximum fixed-term imprisonment. He Laowu''s brother was very dissatisfied and went to the capital to sue the imperial court, but it was very difficult to see the person in charge. The boss asked someone to stop him, but the brothers appealed to a lawyer. The second trial was changed to ten years, which is also the final trial. This time, he Laowu was very sad. He hated the despicable boss, the damned judge, and even the whole society. The other brothers discussed and robbed he Laowu in the capital prison. Is prison break a joke? Two of his four brothers died on the spot, the other two were arrested, and he was the only one who escaped. All this was given by the boss. Decades of hard work went to naught. The five brothers also died, and those who went to jail went to jail. He Laowu does not give up, only one purpose, to kill the boss''s family! There are prisoners escaping from the prison in the capital. This is a major event. The leader has ordered that the fugitives be arrested within three days! He Laowu was wearing the clothes of a reform through labor prisoner. It was easy to recognize him. He had just arrived at a luxury residence near the prison, and he surrounded him before he could steal a piece of clothes. Two brothers died, in order to let him escape, how could he surrender in his heart and catch a girl on the street. The girl went to Liang Youchang in the capital. He Laowu grabs her, takes out the encirclement and knocks out a taxi driver. He goes all the way south and takes a remote road. After driving 100 kilometers, the taxi runs out of gas. He Laowu and the little girl robbed another car on the road. In this way, they went south all the way. Because the boss''s house is in the south. Sometimes, the arrangement of fate is really intriguing. When he Laowu entered Haizhong, his whereabouts were found. Haizhong is not a big city, but it is a famous martial arts town with simple customs and martial arts. He wanted to hijack a car, but he was beaten by the driver because he didn''t eat for a day and he didn''t have strength. He Laowu saw the situation is not good, holding the little girl ran into a remote village, into a ancestral hall, hiding. He didn''t eat all day and the cold weather made the little girl unconscious. He Laowu is not the kind of person who does nothing evil. He has revenge. He hates the boss in his heart, but he feels ashamed of the little girl. When he was thinking about whether to steal some food, he suddenly heard several children talking, and then he heard a smell of scorching. Through the crack of the door, he saw a few little hairy children baking a rabbit. Now he was even more hungry. He saw the little girl, who had not eaten all day. He Lao Wu gritted his teeth and rushed out. His appearance startled Duan Hong and other young friends. He Laowu, who was 1.85 meters tall and dressed as a reform through labor prisoner, was fierce. Among the young friends, the fat man was old, and immediately realized that it was not good, because in the morning they heard the radio that some prisoners had escaped into the sea and asked the people of Duan family village to be careful. He Laowu kicks Duan Fei, grabs the half baked rabbit in his hand and bites it. At this time, Duan Hong did not know where the strength came from. He winked at the fat man, and the two little friends had a tacit understanding. Fat man jumped forward. He was 1.6 meters tall and fat. He hugged his legs. Duan Hong let out a cry. He thought of Professor Shaolin''s shockfoot skill and kicked it in the air! Kick in he Laowu''s heart, while the fat man pulls his hands. He Laowu''s body is empty. Although Duan Hong is young, with the help of momentum and fat man, he Laowu''s height of 1.85 meters is kicked by him. The fat man turned over and pressed on him. Although he took a brick, he took a picture. Duan Fei and another accomplice come to hold on to he Laowu''s legs. Duan Hong holds he Laowu''s hands. However, the strength of several small partners is insufficient, he Laowu turns his body, and several small partners break free for him. At this moment, Duan Hong stood up. Less than 1.6 meters tall, he jumped and rode on his neck. He himself was surprised. In fact, strictly speaking, this was his first violent attack. Duan Hong''s small fist hit on he Laowu''s head and face with a thump, which made him feel painful. Duan Hong was still on the ground with both hands. Like a rocket gun, the fat man hit his head on the stomach of he Laowu. Duan Fei and another little friend picked up a brick and smashed it. Duan Hong was still on the ground, but he didn''t feel any pain. He grabbed Duan Fei''s knife and stabbed him in the right leg¡ª¡ª He Laowu didn''t expect that he would be captured in this place. He is not willing to, if not for the young man who stabbed him with a knife, maybe¡ª¡ª Now it''s too late. Duan Hong tied him up into a rice dumpling. There was a little girl in the ancestral hall. Duan Hong recognized Liang Lili. She''s in a coma. I don''t know what to do? Fat man proposed to go to the village head, Duan Fei said to send to the Public Security Bureau. Duan Hong thinks it''s better to save Liang Lili first. He remembers that the teacher said to give artificial respiration to the comatose person, which may wake her up. Duan Hong was immediately duty bound. He first touched Liang Lili''s lips. At that moment, he felt as if he had exploded a grenade. It really worked. Liang Lili opened her eyes and saw that it was Duan Hong. He was still kissing himself. At the moment, she felt bullied. She gave him a slap in the face. This slap also used all her strength and went into a coma again. At this time, he Laowu spoke, he begged the teenagers to let him go and told his story. Duan Hong and others are just teenagers, so naturally they believe it. They even decided to let him go in order to fight against him. But for the sake of safety, the way they let him go is not to give him to the village head and the police, just as if they didn''t see him. Duan Hong left the ancestral hall behind Liang Lili''s back. Even so, he Laowu was deeply moved and vowed that he would repay his kindness one day. He remembered the name of one of his friends, Duan Hong. Later, Duan Hong lied and said that Liang Lili, who was picked up on the way, and other young friends helped him solve the lie. The old Duan family was very good, so she was treated immediately. When she woke up, Liang Lili knew everything and was very moved. Unexpectedly, her deskmate saved her. When her parents came to pick her up, she gave Duan Hong the red HUBEN pendant on her neck. Duan Hong also gave her a bottle of glass beads¡ª¡ª "It''s been seven or eight years." In the squid grill shop, he Laowu holds a cup of shaodao in his hand and drinks with Duan Hong, fat man and wangyueyao. Duan Hong took a sip of the liquor and burned the knife into his throat. He said, "who said no? Who would have thought that a fugitive would break into a world in Japan." He Laowu laughs and touches his mangy head. The wounds on it are all young. They are done by the two guys in front of him, but there is no hatred in his heart. On the contrary, I think of my confidant whom I haven''t seen for many years: "I just pity my four brothers." The fat man ate the roast squid and said, "Lao Wu, what happened to you later?" He Laowu said with a smile: "later, after you left, I broke away from the rope, went to the south, killed the boss''s family, and smuggled to Japan with a sum of money. You know, the domestic police are still very powerful, especially the criminal police. In Japan, with this money and skill, I gradually lay a small world of my own. Ha ha, I''m not afraid of death. Are you afraid of a more difficult life? " Fat uncle of squid shop laughs and sends a fried sea cucumber. Two bottles of liquor sit on one side. Duan Hong suddenly thought of a man and asked, "Lao Wu, you said that many years ago there was a younger brother who was taken away by your Laozi. Do you remember what he looked like?" He Laowu shook his head slightly and said, "it''s very vague. I have only a little impression. If I see it, I may recognize it. After all, it happened more than 20 years ago." Duan Hong thinks of Lao Liu. He always thinks that there are some similarities between him and he Lao Wu. He can''t help taking out the phone and dialing Lao Liu''s mobile phone: "Lao Liu, do you have any brothers?" Lao Liu is trying to find someone to buy the shares of Mitsui family. When he heard Duan Hong say this, he was slightly shocked and his heart beat faster: "boss Duan, why do you have such a question?" "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s an old friend many years ago. He said that he had a lost brother many years ago. He was the fifth and his brother was the sixth. So I can''t help thinking of you." "Ah! So, Mr. Duan, what''s his last name? " Lao Liu''s tone is tense. Since he followed Yan Xiaowen to Haizhong, he began to look for his lost brother. Heilonghui said that his brother Lao Wu once appeared in Duan family village, and Duan Hong was a member of Duan family village. At this meeting, he said that Lao Liu couldn''t help getting nervous. Duan Hong said, "his surname is he. Maybe he is less than 50 years old." Hearing this, Lao Liuyi stood up all over his body. He took out a jade finger from his pocket and said, "well, please, boss Duan is asking if he has a jade finger." "Lao Wu, do you have a jade finger?" Duan Hong covers the receiver. The old five shook his hand, and his face was full of surprise: "many years ago, when he was in prison, he gave it to his fourth brother. When he came out, he died, and the finger came back to me, but it was lost in the ancestral hall of Duan family village." Duan Hong to the phone, will he Laowu''s words simple statement in the past. Old six''s eyes are sour. This finger in his hand was found by black dragon when Duan''s house was demolished. I didn''t expect that¡ª¡ª "Mr. Duan, where are you? I want to see that man. " Duan Hong said: "ah, forget it, old six, I''m in Japan, you can''t come." Although Yan Xiaowen said it''s better not to tell Duan Hong that they have come to Japan, Lao Liu couldn''t help saying at this moment: "boss Duan, I''m in Japan, too. Where are you?" Duan Hong gives the phone to wangyueyao and asks her to speak. Chapter 614 Late at night, Shinjuku, it began to rain, cold wind, slightly biting. Lao Liu drove to the Chinese street according to the location of wangyueyao. When he got out of the car, he felt a little hesitant. He was excited and disappointed more than once when he heard the news of his elder brother. More than once, he was a little scared. Summon up courage, went to the door of the squid shop, rain wet his long hair, upside down, stick on the scalp, some have been white. It was late at night, and the other shops were closed. Lao Liu pushed the door and walked in. He saw Duan Hong and others from a distance. Behind him stood several men in black who were similar to bodyguards, and a short, bald, thin man. There is also a solid figure, facing him. "Old six!" Duan Hong saw him and called out. Liu squeezed out a smile. At the same time, the figure turned around and showed a scarred face, a mangy head. That pair of tiger eyes are bright, but the corner of eyebrow is covered with wrinkles. Lao Liu''s body shakes and the corners of his mouth twitch constantly. This man is familiar with his face, which is so similar to the familiar face more than 20 years ago. Only at that time, he was in his prime, with no wrinkles, no scars, and his hairstyle was also popular. Duan Hong saw Lao Liu froze and cried: "Lao Liu, come on, even if it''s not your brother, it''s OK to meet him. This is -" before he finished. He Lao Wu Teng stood up from his chair and came to Lao Liu. His tall body was bent at this moment. "Sixth brother!" He Laowu doesn''t know whether he has drunk too much liquor or is too emotional. His voice seems to be stuffed with cotton. That''s right. The sixth brother beside Yan Xiaowen is he Laowu''s brother. The two brothers have been separated for more than 20 years, and their destinies are different, but the heart searching for a brother is the same. Old six can''t control the outflow of some turbid tears, stretch out that pair of dry hands, want to touch the scar on he old five''s face, and some dare not, since followed his father to Kongtong, he has never seen this child to help him, most love his five brothers. I didn''t expect that we would meet again in Japan more than 20 years later, thanks to the young man. "Five elder brothers --" Lao Liu often said in his dream, and finally said it in reality. "Sixth brother!" He Lao Wu''s strong body hugs Lao Liu. The two brothers are in their forties and cry like children. Duan Hong smiles a little. There is an unspeakable joy in his heart. To achieve a good deed for others is to plant a good fruit for himself. One day this good fruit will grow into a towering tree. Fat look a little bit lost, others have brothers, people, themselves? My parents died, and now I don''t know who the enemy is. He would rather this is a dream, how I wish I could go back to the past, but these can only be imagined, just like those people who go through the past and the future in the novel, they are all fake, and now the inner pain is real. He Lao Wu released Lao Liu slightly and grasped his arms: "sixth brother, ha ha, I didn''t expect that you and my brother would meet here for more than 20 years. You will be only seventeen or eighteen years old when you go. Ah, fate is really merciless. I always thought I was old, but I didn''t expect that you would also change." Lao Liu often tells Yan Xiaowen that he grew up in Kongtong. In fact, he didn''t want to let him know that he had several brothers. If Yan Xiaowen hadn''t saved him, he couldn''t have been here. At that moment, he vowed to be loyal to Yan Xiaowen forever. Don''t give him any trouble. "Brother five, you have suffered a lot these years." From the scar and the head full of scars, Lao Liu knew that five elder brother''s life was much more bitter than his own. Duan Hong exclaimed: "Hey, two good brothers, you don''t care if you recognize me? Ha ha, come on, old six drink together. " "Yes." Lao Liu nodded to Duan Hong with gratitude. Suddenly, he found that he Lao Wu''s walking posture was not right. His pupils shrank: "brother Wu, your leg --" He Laowu said with a smile: "how many years, nothing. Come on, Laoliu, let''s have a drink together." Two people sit back on the table, squid shop fat uncle and moved a chair, re cooked a few small dishes. "Brother five, brother six," he asked He Laowu was pale and said: "ah, if you die, you can''t live without death." Now I''ve talked about my experience in these years. Lao Liu was excited. Although Duan Hong broke his brother''s leg, he didn''t hate him at all. At that time, everyone would do it. Looking at the moon, misty said: "he Laowu, do you know Duan Erye?" He Laowu was stunned and nodded: "I know you." He took a look at Duan Hong, patted his head and said, "Oh, how can I forget this relationship? The second master of Duan is from Duan''s family. He doesn''t know Duan Hong''s brother, does he?" Duan Hong asked, "Lao Wu, what''s his name?" He Laowu shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. When I met him, he said that he was from Duan family village in Zhonghai. I had great feelings for Duan family village, so I asked him if he knew Duan Hong? He was very flustered. He said he didn''t know him, he said he knew him, and he hesitated. Over the years, I always wanted to repay you for your release. I also saw that he was good at it. He wanted to stay with him, but he didn''t agree. He said he wanted to join the Yamaguchi group, so I introduced him. I didn''t expect that this guy became the leader of the stupid company in Kobe District of the Yamaguchi group. He was very powerful. " "Good at it?" Duan Hong doubted whether the second master Duan was his father. Even if he was an honest peasant, he would not be able to say a word from Lao Wu. The fifth said: "well, when I saw him, he was ragged and hungry for several days. He robbed me of my food, so my men came forward to teach him a lesson. Who knows that the three guys couldn''t beat him? Mr. Duan was tough. Although they were all local, they worked. I had two moves with him, and I lost. After listening to him, I got to know him. Yes? Do you know Duan Erye? " Duan Hong was in a low mood. Looking at the moon, he said, "Duan Hong wants to find his father." so he said the matter simply. Mr. He nodded. He could understand Duan Hong''s feeling of family separation and said, "don''t say, I think Duan Er ye and Duan Hong are quite similar. However, there seems to be something important in the Shankou group recently. I''m calling the group members. I haven''t seen the second master for several days. I''ll call him to have a try. " He Laowu is grateful to Duan Hong, but he will never say it with his mouth. Instead, he will repay Duan Hong with his actions. It seems that the host is inconvenient to answer the phone. Mr. He said: "brother Duan Hong, it''s very late today. Why don''t you go and stay with me for one night? I''ll accompany you to find Mr. Duan tomorrow. How about that?" Duan Hong also knew that this matter was not urgent, so he nodded. Several people go out of the squid shop. Duan Hong asks for the contact information of Huatian and Siyan, the skinhead, and tells them that they can''t collect protection fees on this street in the future. He will contact them later and leave with Laowu and others. Lao Wu lives in a high-end villa near Shinjuku. When he walks into the villa, Wang Yueyao draws something with black plaster at the door, and there is a trace of flavor. Duan Hong was puzzled and asked her what it was? Wang Yue said with a smile: "this is the contact with the family. I know that she lives here temporarily. Only the senior management can understand this contact, and there are cangyue and cangmeng." Duan Hongman''s mind was lost, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He found a room and went to sleep with the moon in his arms. This night, he had no impulse. He Lao Wu and Lao Liu sleep in the same room. The two brothers just met and talked all night. After drinking a lot of Shaojiu and sleeping late, Duan Hong didn''t wake up until half an afternoon. After washing, Lao Liu left in advance because of something else. He Lao Wu led Duan Hong and other three people to drive to Kobe. Because, last night, Mr. Duan called Mr. He back, saying that he may have a task in Kobe and can''t leave at will. Kobe is the second largest port in the world and the largest port in Japan. It is divided into nine districts. The headquarters of Yamaguchi group is in Kobe beach. When Duan Hong and others came here, it was dark. According to he Laowu''s route, they stopped at a Geisha bar and went in. Wang Yueyao is worried. She sees black cherry blossoms on some buildings, which indicates that there is a burning battle or that it has been occupied. But Duan Hong is still at ease. In the Japanese state, they are as legal as the underworld, which has a certain reason with his history. They don''t call it ¡õ, they call it diplomatic aid, but they just change the soup without changing the dressing. In the bar, there are elegant songs by Japanese singer MEIHUIZI. The melody is clear-cut and beautiful. There are 70% of the guests, men of the same color, and the girls sitting beside them are drunk. Japanese men drink outside after work. It''s like a job. Women in the family not only don''t blame them, but also support them. If they go home after work, they will be considered to have a bad relationship with their colleagues and have a bad job. Duan Hong found a quiet box and asked for some wine. As this is Kobe, it''s really under the jurisdiction of Duan Erye''s company, so he Laowu reported Duan Erye''s name, and the mother sang didn''t dare to ask more. He Laowu called again and happily said to Duan Hong, "brother Duan, second master Duan will come later. You can see if he is your father. I feel that you two are similar, not only in appearance, but also in style." Looking at the moon, she said with a smile, "you don''t know Duan Hong''s strength at night." she was about to see her father-in-law in the future. She was more or less worried. It''s not long. There are seven or eight men in black suits in the bar, some of them still have tattoos on their necks. In Japan, there is a special case. Generally, underworld people have tattoos. If you see people with tattoos, it shows that in all likelihood they are underworld people, and the more tattoos they have, the higher their level is. Of course, this is not absolute, there are exceptions. The seven or eight people who came in were surrounded by a man of medium stature. This man was short, with a hunchback and a low head. He walked with wind. The drunken guests immediately stopped shouting. They also knew that it must be the big brother of the underworld. There are often such people in Kobe. It''s the best way to stop boasting and clamoring, otherwise the boss will be unhappy and will be in a different place. Chapter 615 The middle-aged man seems to be very tired. The corners of his eyes are covered with wrinkles full of vicissitudes. There is a murderous air between his eyebrows. He says nothing, purses his lips and goes up to the second floor. There was a bodyguard outside. He immediately recognized the middle-aged man and said respectfully in Chinese: "Mr. Duan, you are here." The middle-aged man nodded with a smile and said casually, "is your son''s student status ready?" The bodyguard was very excited and nodded repeatedly. If it wasn''t for the second master, his son would still be a student without school status and would not be qualified to take the exam. "Second master, go in. Five brothers are waiting for you in there. " The bodyguard opened the door. Duan Er Ye spread his eyebrows and walked into the box. When he saw Duan Hong staring at him, it was like the lyrics of Liang Youchang''s singing. The moment was ten thousand years, and ten thousand years was a moment. After seven years, Duan Hong immediately recognized that this second master Duan was his missing father, the honest farmer who could only work hard. Now, he is wearing a black suit without any wrinkles and a bright purple tie, which is like a successful businessman full of wind and frost. Who can think that he is the leader of the stupid company of Yamaguchi group? How big is the leader? In China, it is equivalent to the leader of a medium-sized gang. Yamaguchi group has a large number of personnel, covering all parts of Japan. The most violent one is Yu company. The leader of Yu company knows Kobe Yu company, but he is the leader of Kobe Yu company! Generally, when people reach middle age, their appearance changes much more slowly. Duan Hong''s father, who is deeply imprinted in his mind, stands in front of him, but the feeling is different. He once felt the change of middle-aged people''s mood for a moment, but then he returned to the dead look just now. He Lao Wu quickly stood up and said, "brother Duan, you are also from Duan''s family. Take a look at brother Duan. Do you know him?" Duan Er ye took a look at Duan Hong with a trace of pain in his eyes. He seemed to be fighting against himself. Even the fat man sitting next to Duan Hong stood up and cheerfully called out: "second uncle, oh! It''s you. Your fairy tales have spread all over Tokyo. Eh? You don''t know me. I''m a butcher, Datong. "Second uncle?" Duan Er Ye closed his eyes and shook his head. "I don''t know you." Duan Hongteng stood up from the sofa and said excitedly: "you - what do you say? Needless to say, you don''t know me, either? " Duan Erye smiles and says, "young man, who are you?" "Ah? Ha ha ha Duan Hong laughed miserably and said, "who are you? I admit that what I did was wrong. At that time, I shouldn''t leave without saying goodbye. I shouldn''t leave home secretly without telling you and my family. I was wrong. Why are you doing this? " As like as two peas, Duan Hongming knows that he is his father, and that he may be a lot alike. And even the scars on the forehead are in the same place. Duan Erye said with a wry smile, "it''s none of my business whether you are right or wrong. Young man, Japan is very dangerous. It''s better to leave early." He turned to he Laowu and said, "brother five, you''re looking for me just to meet these kids? I''m sorry, brother five. I really have something to do. I''ll treat you to a drink another day, and I''ll leave. " "Ah? This - brother Mr. He still wants to shout, but Mr. Duan has already gone out. Duan Hong was paralyzed on the sofa and completely confused. He had fantasized about the scene when he met his father for countless times, but he didn''t expect to find it, but he didn''t care about himself. Why? Duan Erye went out of the hotel, got into the car and said to the people around him, "go back first. You can''t relax your preparation for the battle. I''ll leave in a minute One of the group of followers said it again and left. Sitting in the car, Mr. Duan drove to a quiet dark place where he could see the bar. There was no one around him. He was so quiet that he suddenly burst into tears as if he was out of control. Tears such as broken beads, men cry it is not a crime, men have tears do not flick, but not to the sad place. "Hong, forgive my father. I''m glad to see you grow up so big. Forgive my father for not being able to recognize you, at least not now." Mr. Duan murmured to himself in front of the bar with tears. He knew that if he met Duan Hong, the latter would definitely ask him to come back with him. But how could he let go of his grudges with Xiuluo hall? But as the most successful test object in the Torah, he can''t escape, and he can''t escape forever. If he wants to keep his family safe and live with them, he has to resist and completely overthrow this guy hidden in the dark. Only in this way can we survive. Duan Jiefang was originally a simple peasant. When he was a teenager, he was taken away by a group of people. He didn''t know where he was going. When he got there, he got an injection and was sent back. At that time, he was in a muddle and had nightmares all day and night. But later, it was over and he lived a peaceful life again. When he was injured six or seven years ago and sent to the hospital for treatment, the doctor found that his blood had healing function. Duan Jiefang immediately remembered what happened when he was a child. He begged the doctor not to say anything. The doctor also agreed, but secretly took some of his blood for research. Duan Jiefang lived a peaceful life again, but the doctor once met a man, the manager of the Shura hall. He collected the strangest things and paid the highest price for his blood and research. Later, it was found that the housekeeper found the problem. The blood had something to do with the needle injected decades ago. He immediately looked for the doctor and the blood man. Finally, half a year ago, they found Duan Jiefang on a construction site in the sea. Duan Jiefang fought to death and refused to go back with them. In the fight, his ability to sleep inside broke out. At that time, he won, but he knew he couldn''t go home, so he had to follow the construction site to Shanghai. Unexpectedly, he was abducted and sold to Japan. In Japan, Duan Jiefang joined the Yamaguchi group. In just one month, Duan Jiefang completed the assassination task that others might not be able to accomplish in ten years, and successfully promoted to the rank of commander of Yu company! How can Duan Hong''s father be an ordinary farmer? The influence of Shura hall is so broad that it found him in Japan. The reason Duan Jiefang chose to join the Shankou group instead of the Chinese gangs is to find a bigger backer, which is enough to oppose the Shura hall, and to inquire about some unknown things in the Shura hall. But he gradually found that the Shankou group is not as powerful as he thought, and he is still a little shy about the Shura hall, an organization with a history of thousands of years, He had to stir up trouble in the middle and let both sides fight. Now, the two Ninja families of Japan have a holy war. Shura hall sends many people here to take advantage of the opportunity to subdue these two forces. This is the best time. "Hong, forgive my father." Duan Jiefang wiped his tears. Suddenly, his pupils dilated and contracted, and all the blood vessels on his neck, forehead and ears burst up. His face turned red. "En ah -" he clenched his teeth, looked at the full moon like a silver plate in the night sky, some hoarse: "Damn, that hateful feeling has come again." He wanted to look at his children in the distance, but the smell was beyond his control. He did not dare to stay too much and started the car to escape quickly. All the way, in a relatively sparsely populated place, the car finally stopped. Duan Jiefang got out of the car. If Duan Hong was here, he would find that his father had grown tall. It''s more than two meters high. It''s a tiger''s back and waist. Its nails are five centimeters long. Two tusks that only tigers have come out. Their faces look like tigers and dragons. Duan Jiefang, a short drunk man in Japan, was shaking with a bottle of Shaojiu. With a sniff, Duan Jiefang reached out and grasped the man''s neck. With a slight force, the man''s tongue stretched out, the bottle fell to the ground, smashed, and his limbs trembled. When Duan Jiefang was about to die, he suddenly released his hand. He bit into the carotid artery where he was breathing heavily¡ª¡ª In the bar, Duan Hong feels empty and in a bad mood. He can''t figure out why his father is. He Laowu comforts him: "brother Duan, maybe the second master Duan is not the person you want to look for, or he is very similar to your father." He said that, but he knew that just now Duan Hong was crazy, and he could tell that the man Duan Hong was looking for. Duan Hong gave a bitter smile and said, "I understand." Say to rise to leave, the figure can''t say bleak. Fat man and wangyueyao follow closely. He Laowu felt his mangy head and wondered what he knew? When he got out of the bar and looked at the full moon, Duan Hong gave a long breath. He didn''t know why. He felt that today''s moon was very round, and he had an impulse to kill people. But this impulse soon disappeared under the regulation of Taiji Sutra and Lotus Sutra. He got it. It''s for outsiders. He''s sure that''s his father. There must be a reason why he doesn''t recognize himself. But what''s the reason? It seems that he is the only one to investigate. At this time, he Laowu also came out. Duan hongpingjing said: "Lao Wu, I helped you twice. First, I released you when you were in the most difficult time. Second, I found your brother. Now you must help me without hesitation." He Laowu did not speak, but nodded heavily. "I want to know what happened to Duan Er ye in Japan in three days, including what he ate every day, how many times he went to the toilet, and who he contacted. Do you understand? " Duan Hongdao. He Laowu nodded and said, "I understand." After that, he turned his mouth. How could this sentence be the same as Duan Hong''s. Duan Hong turned to wangyueyao and said, "Xiaoyao, when will the holy war end? What do you need me to do? " At first, Wang Yueyao was in a daze. She longed for Duan Hong''s help, but judging from Duan Hong''s aversion to the family, it was not possible. At this moment, he agreed. "My only condition is to investigate Mr. Duan, the most detailed investigation." Duan Hong gave the reason. Looking at the moon is also nodding, even if Duan Hong does not say, she will help to do. At this time, Duan Hong''s mobile phone rang. It''s Cao Xiaoming. "Hello, big star, how can you call me?" Duan Hong said. "Love saint, I heard that you are in Japan? Ha ha, we''ll be here tomorrow. I don''t know if we can pick us up "What?" Duan Hong was puzzled. At this time, Gu Ming''s voice came from the phone: "ah, Hello, is it the ghost man? Hey, it''s me, Gu. We''re going to Japan tomorrow, and we''re going to use "hot summer" to participate in the Tokyo Film Festival. It''s also for pre release publicity. " Chapter 616 propaganda? The movie is a real hassle. But think about it, no matter how good a movie is, how can it be watched if it is not known? "Oh, come on. Don''t call me. I''m not free." Duan Hongping said quietly. "Ah? This -- " Gu Ming''s phone was snatched by Yan Kuo and said, "third brother, third brother. I, your elder brother, hehe, this time I''m going to Japan to relax. You have to come to pick us up. As the No.1 man, you should fulfill your duty of propaganda when you take the money. " Duan Hong now has a lot of affairs, so he has time to participate in the damned film promotion work. However, he felt guilty about Yan Kuo''s wedding and said, "OK, what time is tomorrow? I''ll pick you up -- " Two people said a few words simply again, hung up the phone, looked at the moon hazy to ask: "your elder brother is coming?" Duan Hong disdained to say: "what''s my big brother? Yan old fox''s son, has anything to do with me? At most, I feel a little guilty for him. Tomorrow we will go to Tokyo airport to meet them. It''s really troublesome. " "Brother Duan, is he your friend? I''ve just heard about movie promotion. Brother Duan, you''re not a big star, are you "Well, sort of. I''m talking about friends, stars and so on. To me, they''re just actors. How can I do such a career? It''s really a failure. Lao Wuming can borrow your car." "No problem. I don''t know which film brother Duan made? How nice? Is that your hero? Who is the heroine? " He Laowu seems to be very interested in movies. Duan Hong is in a bad mood because of his father, so he is too lazy to talk to him. The next day, in the early morning, the sky was cloudless, Tokyo International Airport. Duan Hong, wearing a purple akini suit and sunglasses, was leaning on a black Mercedes business car beside him, which attracted many women''s attention. They all guessed which family was rich or poor, and some gentlewomen who loved to eat tender grass threw their eyes at him. Fat man is sitting in the car consciously and standing with Duan Hong. He will never find a girl. Moreover, he has a sense of belonging and is eager to complete the mission of Tokyo and return to China to meet Ruhua. These two days and if the flower sends the short message to send the hand cramp, is still joyful. A big plane with a five-star red flag landed slowly. About half an hour later, Yan Kuo and a dozen other people came out of the airport and saw Duan Hong. Yan Kuo was happy and yelled, "third brother, third brother, I''ll be here again." Like a child, he ran to Duan Hong and his windbreaker was flying. Duan Hong''s eyes brightened and he raised his mouth and smile. Don''t get me wrong, what he saw was Liang Youchang in Yan Kuo''s self-cultivation woollen clothes and big sunglasses. Yan Kuo''s broad body did not stand in front of Duan Hong''s sight: "third brother, ah, ah, you just came to Japan a few days ago, and you got a Mercedes. It seems that you are very well mixed up. Look at your akini suit, it''s a mess. I believe you will catch up with me soon." "Cut, get out of here." Duan Hongyi pushes Yan Kuo away and walks to Liang Youchang: "Xiao Li, are you tired? Although it''s not a long time to fly, it''s easy to get tired. I have some opinions on how to relax the fatigue of human body, which can help you relax. " "Is it?" Liu Jie, Liang Youchang''s agent, said, "Duan Shao, I''m old and easy to get tired. Why don''t you help me relax." "For people like you, sister Liu, fat people are the best at it." Duan Hong looked back and cried, "fat man!" The fat man came out of the car with a bright face and said, "what are you doing?" Duan Hong introduced them to each other. At this time, Cao Xiaoming and his agent, Mr. Mao, came over from behind, carrying a salute like a mad dog: "love saint, oh, no! Brother Hong Cao Xiaoming''s face is full of joy. "Mingzai, do you want to take a shit? It took so long to come out? " Duan Hong reproached: "it''s very impolite to let a crowd wait for you, and there are such beautiful girls." Duan Hong said natural Liang Youchang, the latter is also very happy to see him, smile of the waist straight up. Cao Xiaoming was so crazy that he covered his stomach with guilt and said, "sorry, Duan Shao. It''s not Xiaoming. It''s actually me. I don''t know what''s in the drink on the plane. I just feel bad after drinking two cups." "Oh, are you all here?" Looking at the moon, misty asked. Yan Kuo watched a circle, there are director Gu Ming, martial arts director moustache, and several other crew members, it seems that one is missing. Just then¡ª¡ª "Yan Shao - you''re so bad. People don''t wait for others to make up." The person who says it is wearing a low cut big red pullover, blue skinny jeans and black boots. When talking about it, you should be more whine. Duan Hong could not help but put up his hair and secretly despised Yan Kuo: "this Four Eyed guy, with the same virtue as his Laozi, has a crush on a woman like Zhang Ziyi." But Zhang Ziyi''s figure is good. Her chest is high and bulging. On such a cold day, she still shows her upper half of white meatball. Her crotch is very wide and wide. Her sagging buttocks are deliberately decorated with lifting buttocks, which makes her look plump. With the help of jeans, it''s easy to make a crime. If you look at the white powder on her face and the film left by her pockmarked acne, I''m not in the mood. Compared with her, Liang Youchang is fresh and refined, with a white face, a high bun and slender legs. She is very lovely, like a little girl next door, and like a noble princess. Zhang Ziyi ran to bring a breath of cheap perfume. The white powder on her face was thrown away. She saw Duan Hong in a purple purse with a purse. It was bright at the moment. But when he saw him looking at the same side of her body, she was weak at the moment. The momentum of the woman was two minutes. Is everyone here? " Wangyueyao asked again. Yan Kuo nodded and said, "here we are. I''ll trouble you this time Looking at the moon hazy smile: "no trouble, to trouble is Duan Jun trouble." She looked at Duan Hong affectionately¡° Mr. Duan Liang Youchang also looked at Duan Hong, his face slightly lost. Duan Hong scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, this is the airport. It''s easy for so many of us to attract people''s attention. Let''s go to the hotel first." Last night, Duan Hong learned that they were coming, so he asked Lao Wu to help him pack a floor in the Cultural Village Hotel in Shibuya downtown area of Tokyo. There are six presidential suites on this floor. Each suite has three independent bedrooms, which is enough for more than a dozen crew members. Come to the hotel, according to the separate distribution of men and women, Liu Jie, Liang Youchang, Zhang Ziyi who is in a suite, Yan Kuo want to live with Duan Hong, Duan Hong refused, and fat Gu Ming live together, Duan Hong and wangyueyao still sleep in a room. The rest are distributed equally according to the head. Everyone went into his room to clean up. Zhang Ziyi went into the independent bathroom for the first time, took out the make-up box and began to make up. There were some contradictions in his mind: "Yan Shao and Duan Shao are both here, which one should I choose? Their two brothers have their own strong points. It''s hard to choose. Well, Yan Shaogang walked out of his failed marriage. It''s a lonely and empty time. It''s easier to start. But this guy is not young, and he''s hot and cold to me. He lives in the same room with two smelly men. It''s not easy to do. How about Duanshao? He seems to be younger and more capable. He got a Mercedes a few days after he came to Japan. He peeped at me several times in the toilet last time, especially at other people''s Bunny. It''s so shy and interesting. It''s just that there''s a woman beside her and Liang Youchang, a bad woman. It''s all her. Otherwise, the heroine of "hot summer" should be my mother, For the happiness of the second half of my life, I have to fight. " Next door to her are Liang Youchang and Liu Jie. After washing their faces a little, they sit on the sofa to have a rest. Liang Youchang remembers that he called Duan Hongduan Jun just now. He is inexplicably sour and unhappy. Sister Liu also found out and said, "you Chang, there is no arrangement this morning. Let''s go shopping and buy some clothes." Liang Youchang was in no mood and shook his head. Sister Liu sighed: "you Chang, in fact, sometimes, in order to be lucky, it''s nothing for women to take the initiative. Otherwise, there''s no chance to take the initiative. That''s the most regretful time." Liang Youchang smiles bitterly, takes out the jar of glass beads that have been treasured for many years from the black suitcase, and holds them in her arms. Each one of them is polished by her brilliance. How I miss him at that time, how carefree he is. Then there was a knock at the door. Liang Youchang immediately put down the glass beads, went out of the bedroom and opened the door. It turned out that it was Cao Xiaoming. He couldn''t help feeling lost. Cao Xiaoming is carrying a bowl of rotten bean curd, with a smile on his face: "you Chang, you haven''t had breakfast yet. This is the bean curd I bought downstairs. It''s hard to find. I took a bite and it tastes OK." Liang Youchang looked at the bowl of bean curd, white with animal brain, where there is appetite, shaking his head lost way: "no, I''m not hungry."¡° "Bean curd?" Zhang Ziyi walked out of the room, "Oh, my favorite. If you don''t eat, don''t waste it. Give it to me." She snatched it, sucked it and ate it. Her mouth was full of white things, which made her reverie¡° Ah? You -- "Cao Xiaoming sighed, turned to Liang Youchang and said," Youchang, let''s go shopping. It''s not far from Ginza. It''s very convenient to pick up brother Hong''s special bus. " Liang Youchang still shook his head and said, "I''m tired. If you want to have a rest, you''d better find someone else." She didn''t want to have too much contact with Cao Xiaoming and wanted to close the door to see off the guests. By this time, Zhang Ziyi had finished her tofu. Because of the movement on her face, she had spent her make-up again. She stuffed the empty bowl to Cao Xiaoming and went to the bathroom alone to make up. Cao Xiaoming left, thinking, "what should I do? You Chang always ignores me. Are we really not suitable? " For the first time in many years, he hesitated in his heart. Suddenly he looked up and saw Duan Hong walking loosely across the street. He saw Duan Hong with a roast goose leg in his hand and a suit sleeve in his arm. His mouth was full of oil¡° Yes, if you have a problem with your feelings, find the love saint. " Cao Xiaoming walked past. Chapter 617 "Love saint, brother Hong." Cao Xiaoming yelled in Duan Hong''s direction. "Mingzai, I just got off the plane. I don''t want to have a rest. What are you doing here?" Duan Hong took a bite of the roast goose leg. A mouth full of butter, a talk is the meat of goose. Cao Xiaoming suddenly felt that the posture of the love Saint eating goose legs was absolutely beautiful. His devouring face and fast chewing lips all showed that it was the best goose leg to eat. "Love saint, you know, I --" Duan Hong stopped him, sighed, pointed at him with goose legs, and said: "it''s still a matter of emotion, mingzai. I remember that I once said to you, why do you want to be an international movie star who is superior to you to bow to a woman? Only when you shout loudly that you want to find a wife, I don''t know how many girls will take off their pants and offer their virginity to you. Liang Youchang is not suitable for you at all Cao Xiaoming''s body was stunned, and his face was uncertain. "Love saint, I know that you Chang''s eyes are higher than her head. She may not take a fancy to me, even though I am very handsome." "All right, you''d better not talk like this before I finish my goose leg." Duan Hongdao. "Well, for Youchang''s feelings, I still want to work harder. Maybe I will move her. And I don''t know how to do it. We all have a good chat by text message. We are almost to the point of marriage." "Poof." Duan Hong can''t help but spit out a mouthful of goose. He imagines that the monkey and Cao Xiaoming are married, and the scene of Brokeback Mountain is terrible. Of course, the target of Cao Xiaoming''s text message is monkeys, which can''t be said. "Mingzi, that''s enough. Don''t you really find anything wrong? Oh, forget it. I think Zhang Ziyi is a smart, sensible, smart girl with a hot figure "No! Zhang Ziyi is famous in the entertainment circle for her promiscuity. I don''t know that I''ve slept with many men. I can''t like her. Now she''s still pestering Mr. Yan. People may not take a fancy to me. Love saint, please help me once, just once Cao Xiaoming is very persistent in his feelings. With a sigh, Duan Hong suddenly thought of the fat man and said, "mingzai, don''t say I don''t care about you. I''ll show you a clear way to find Duan Datong who is in love. He has been deeply taught by me. I think he will share with you his successful experience of being a stewardess." Duan Hong said. "What? The fat, short man with mung bean eyes and sesame seeds on his face caught up with a stewardess? Is that stewardess a dinosaur? " Cao Xiaoming''s face is incredible. Duan Hongyi said: "mingzai, please don''t insult others. You can praise your appearance, but don''t say others. Comrade Duan Datong is willing to get hurt for love. His fearless spirit is worth learning." Cao Xiaoming thought that Duan Hong was right. If he could catch up with the stewardess, he must have been taught some skills by the love saint. It seems necessary to ask him for some tips. "Well, brother Hong, thank you." Cao Xiaoming turns around and leaves. When he finds the fat man, he looks at his mobile phone like a fool, waiting for the reply of the text message. In just one minute, it seems as long as ten thousand years. He can''t help humming Liang Youchang''s song "the past" for a moment is ten thousand years, and ten thousand years is a moment. How ugly is his voice, Cao Xiaoming wished he could not shut his mouth. However, due to the need of others, he did not dare to attack, waiting for the guidance from the second generation of love saint. "Xiaoming, do you know what it''s like to be in love? It''s like stepping on the clouds, drinking a cup of spring water when he is thirsty, or working all day tired like a dog, sitting on the sofa listening to elegant and quiet music! "Fat brother, you - you teach me how to do it? I really like Youchang. " Cao Xiaoming can''t wait to ask. Fat man clear voice, learn Duan Hong a pair of high posture way: "this - very difficult, Zhang Ziyi is more suitable for you." Fat man knows about Duan Hong''s relationship with Liang Youchang, and Duan Fei''s texting with Cao Xiaoming. "Er -- this --" Cao Xiaoming scratched his ears anxiously. The fat man wanted to make fun of him and said, "actually, according to brother Hong, Liang Youchang is the kind of princess in the castle. Most people don''t see her. Who will the princess like? Prince, of course, but where is prince in the real world? What are the characteristics of princes? Handsome, cool, from the inside out of the dissemination of a noble temperament, waving between the ups and downs, as long as you can do this, or some hope "So difficult --" Cao Xiaoming some retreat timid, but for the sake of love and fire: "what should I do?" When the fat man looked at him, he was very jealous. It was unreasonable for such a man to be so handsome. He said, "first of all, start with the clothes."¡ª¡ª After Cao Xiaoming was sent away, Duan Hong went to Liang Youchang''s door and looked at it. He made a gesture that only a little lacquer had. "Ah, Duan Shao, are you looking for me? Can you wait a moment? I''ll go and put on some make-up Zhang Ziyi opened the door with a white face and white lips. Duan Hong is helpless to a narcissist: "get out of here, smelly Baba, I''m looking for Xiao Li, Xiao Li? Xiao Li He called inside. "Ah? I''m really angry that you should call someone else''s Baba. " Zhang Ziyi snorted, ran back to his room with his fat buttocks twisted, dropped Duan Hong''s pass, took out a black dress, and thought of seducing Yan Shao, who had failed his marriage and was empty and decadent at night. Liang Youchang, who had been somewhat lost, suddenly heard Duan Hong''s voice, saying that Xiao Li was still so clear and comfortable. He ran out and saw Duan Hong holding a half eaten goose leg in his hand. It was funny. "Are you looking for me?" Liang Youchang suddenly became a little nervous. Duan Hong nodded and said, "yes, are you hungry?" Liang Youchang thought to himself: what did he ask me to do? Do you want to invite me to dinner? This opportunity is for you. "I didn''t eat much on the plane. I was a little hungry." Liang Youchang said pitifully. Duan Hong handed her goose legs and said, "eat first. I know a good place to sell Japanese cuisine around. I''ll take you there." Liang Youchang took over the leg of the goose and was a little disappointed, but he was happy again after listening to him. Looking at the clear tooth marks on the leg of the goose, he ate a piece shyly and felt very delicious. He bit it¡ª¡ª "You wait for me. I''ll change." Liang Youchang then introduces Duan Hong into the living room and takes the goose leg back to the bedroom. Duan Hong looks at her back, and her little buttock looks elastic. She can''t help looking at her more. After a while, Liang Youchang came out in a simple suit. Her purple woollen jacket and loose jeans made her legs long. With a pair of purple high boots, she was tall. Hair tied up a horsetail, looks lovely and naughty, gentle and generous. Her purple dress and Duan Hong stand together, so it''s a bit like a couple''s dress. "Oh, yes, Xiao Li. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I found that you are in good health and well developed. Why don''t you let me, a technician who is known as a young surveyor, show you?" Duan Hong wiped the oil on his mouth. Liang Youchang straightened his chest and said with a smile, "well, I''m afraid you don''t dare." "Me? afraid to? I touched it many years ago. After so many years, I don''t know how many times more daring i am. I dare not say "I dare not?" Duan Hong is not satisfied, but looking at Liang Youchang, his heart beats faster inexplicably. It''s a bit like a secret date for his first love. Originally, Liang Youchang and Duan Hong dated him alone, but unexpectedly, he even called wangyueyao. This woman is also very beautiful. The most important thing is that she has the temperament of a mature woman, and her whole body exudes a sense of familiarity. This is the incomparable comparison of Liang Youchang. Of course, she is still in college. Every time she comes out, she needs to ask for leave from school. For example, this time, compared with those who have been struggling in society for many years, a college student is not only green but also green. Liang Youchang is naturally competitive and unwilling to compare with her. She tries to show her maturity. The more so, the more like a child she is in the eyes of wangyuehazy. Where is the best in Tokyo? The two women generally believe that ginza is the most modern street, as well as the Champs Elysees in Paris and the Fifth Avenue in New York. It is one of the three most prosperous centers in the world. Ginza Avenue is one and a half kilometers long. It starts from Jingqiao in the north and ends at Xinqiao in the south. There are many department stores and various kinds of shops on both sides of the avenue, specializing in selling high-grade goods. There are many restaurants, snack bars, bars and nightclubs on the back street of Ginza Avenue. In a word, as long as you think of things, here are basically. Duan Hong doesn''t like this. He prefers to go to the hot spring and take a sauna with these two women, and then let each of them rub their back with a towel. Of course, this can only fantasy, in the two women''s insistence, can only go shopping in Ginza, buy those with the brand of luxury goods. In the afternoon, Duan Hong was so tired that he had a cramp in his calf and was carrying big and small bags. The two women were still enjoying shopping. Woman, born Shopaholic. Duan hongsuan realized that next time he would not go shopping with a woman, he would be more tired than fighting in Shura hall. As the sun went down, the two women finally felt tired. Three of them were sitting in a restaurant in the back street eating barbecue and sushi. Duan Hong drank two mouthfuls of sake, feeling very cool and refreshing. Beautiful women attract people''s attention there, but there is no shortage of unruly scoundrels. Not far from Duan Hong''s desk, there are six young people who look like high school students. Their hair is in the shape of publicity style as much as possible. The six people pointed at the two women at the table and talked about something in a low voice. Suddenly, a crowd burst into laughter. A thin young man came over, took out a stack of Japanese coins and said in Japanese, "do you want to help? Is that enough? " Duan Hong and Liang Youchang didn''t understand, but wangyueyao heard it very clearly. They gave the young man a cold look: "go away." Young man a Leng: "eight GA, stinky woman arrogant what, know Lao Tzu who?"? I''m a stupid company of Yamaguchi group. I''ll have a drink with us, or I''ll rape you and sell you to a Geisha town! " Seeing his ferocious face, Duan Hong said, "Japanese people are really ignorant and fearless." Chapter 618 The young man stares at Duan Hong. He finds that if he wants to deal with the two women, he must first kill the arrogant guy in front of him. He yelled to Duan Hong in Japanese: "old man, don''t get in the way here. If you don''t want to offend the company, get out of the way." Duan Hong couldn''t understand what he said. He said with an old man''s expression: "little guy, I don''t think you are 17 or 18 years old. Are you still studying? You are really in your prime now. How good it is to study in school. You may not know that your parents have broken their heart for you. You have food and drink here now. They may want to go to the vegetable market in the evening to pick up some rotten leaves for dinner. When can you realize their hardship? How enviable it is to study well in school. " Duan Hong''s last sentence is particularly heavy. He has a low level of education. He is only in the third grade of primary school. He doesn''t understand a lot of things, and sometimes he feels inferior because of his low level of education. However, he didn''t have a choice at that time. If he was given a chance of rebirth, he would choose to go to school well and die soon, Even if tomorrow is the end of the world, he is willing to stay in the classroom today and listen to the teacher. A lot of things, and only really lost to understand the treasure, now have often see very light, this young man is so. He couldn''t understand what Duan Hong was saying, but he could tell that the old man was not Japanese. He could tell from his intonation and cadence that 90% of him was Chinese. "Old man, I''ll warn you again, get out of here!" The young man took out a folded fruit knife from his buttock pocket and glared at Duan Hong with arrogance. He was afraid that Duan Hong could not understand it, so he deliberately used the knife to draw a few strokes in front of him. Looking at the moon, Duan Hong was puzzled. He usually saw the little gangsters in the society beating them first, but today he said a lot of things they didn''t understand. When the young people at the same table saw that their companions seemed to have encountered some problems, they gathered around them, carrying sake bottles, which were No. 1 beer bottles. Duan Hong looked at this generation of degenerate young people with great emotion. He thought inexplicably: "what would happen if I had not been sent to kuchan Temple by my grandfather, and had not accepted the teaching of the three great masters, but went to school honestly? Or drop out of school and mix in the society, what''s the result? Maybe it will be the same as them. " "Hello, Miyagi, you seem to be unfair to this uncle." Said a tall guy with red hair. Duan Hong''s age is about the same as theirs, but his social experience and life experience are ten times and a hundred times that of them. A young man who has gone through hardships and vicissitudes is much more stable than his peers. In addition, Duan Hong''s slovenness, stubble and bronze skin make him look like an obscene uncle. "Sakuragi Jun, this guy seems to be a foreigner. I think he looks like a Chinese." Said the young man named Miyagi. "Oh? I want to go west! China - flower girl land, beautiful. " The redhead can speak a few words of Chinese. Just then, outside the restaurant came a cry: "let go of that girl." The voice was exhausted, with a shiver of fear and a trace of childishness. All the people in the restaurant went beyond the door. Duan Hong and others were very happy. It turned out that it was Cao Xiaoming. This guy didn''t know what to do. He was wearing a black leather tights that the drag racing people liked. He had long iron nails on his shoulders, elbows and knees. He had a thick iron chain around his neck. He burned his explosive head and dyed it Sao Bao red. It was like the hairstyle of monkey king turned into Saiya in the dragon ball cartoon. It''s not exaggeration. This guy even drew thick clothes, Touching the eyeliner, rubbing the white powder and smear black lips. It''s the violent maniac of the mob. His dress is really intimidating to these young people. Although he can''t understand what he said, he was startled by his appearance. He thought he met the real underworld. Sakuragi saw that Cao Xiaoming''s legs were shaking and his face was calm. He knew immediately that this guy was a fake. With a wave of his hand, he recruited seven or eight accomplices and surrounded him. Cao Xiaoming is bewitched by the fat man, and finally decides to go to the blog as he said. If he still fails, he will shift his goal. After all, he loves someone to the extreme and is willing to give everything for her, but this person is still unmoved, which means that they are really impossible. But there are thousands of images of princes in people''s hearts, some of which are similar to melancholy and elegant generals, and some of which are like Pianpian childe. Cao Xiaoming''s violent maniac now is the prince in fat people''s heart. Although Cao Xiaoming doesn''t want to be a vulgar person, the fat man tells him that Liang Youchang likes this type, so he agrees. Fat man also gave him a heroic plan to save the United States, and even thought of the slogan, which was once used by fat man: let go of the girl. After a discussion, the two went out of the hotel to buy clothes and clean up their models. They almost finished. They decided to eat in this restaurant. Unexpectedly, they met Duan Hong and others¡ª¡ª At the instigation of the fat man, some cowardly Cao Xiaoming finally called out the slogan, but after calling out, he was looking for the fat man, but he disappeared. Cao Xiao panicked when he saw these fierce looking young people around him. In the movie, he could be an invincible great Xia, but the reality is just the opposite. "Hello, which department are you from?" The red haired boy named Sakuragi asked. Cao Xiaoming doesn''t know Japanese and can''t understand them, but when he sees the fruit knife in his hand, his legs and stomach begin to cramp. He can''t help but look around at the fat man and can''t find him. He turns his eyes to Duan Hong. Seeing that he and two women don''t even look at him, he is a little afraid. Suddenly he thinks that these are the entrustments that the fat man asked to cooperate with his plan? Another joy in my heart¡° Man, you should know who I am. Yes, I''m Cao Xiaoming. I''m very good at fighting in the movie, but it''s all fake. Don''t worry. I''ll be lighter later, and you can just leave with me. " Miyagi is full of fog: "Sakuragi, what is he talking about? Can''t you be a Chinese again? Tokyo is really in chaos recently. The government is really incompetent and doesn''t know how to clean up the garbage. " Sakuraki shook his knife: "ha ha, let''s clean up the rubbish. Then we''ll go to find the elder brother of Yulian company. Maybe we can accept it." Miyagi nodded: "Sakuragi Jun is really brilliant." They muttered and nodded. Cao Xiaoming thought that he agreed with his point of view. He yelled to Duan Hong: "you Chang, don''t worry. I won''t let these little gangsters hurt you. "Lotus!" He said, very handsome put on a Huang Feihong posture, just - with his violent clothes, some four unlike¡° Duan Hong, what happened to Cao Xiaoming? Is he going to be ok? " Liang Youchang is a little worried and thinks that this person is always baffled. Duan Hongzao saw that Cao Xiaoming wanted to show off. He thought it was good to put out all his hopes at one time and give him a chance of rebirth. "It doesn''t matter. Mingzai and those people know each other. It seems that they are going to rehearse a new play."¡° Really? " Liang Youchang is still a little suspicious, which people don''t look like good people. Cao Xiaoming was full of confidence and desire. As soon as he waved his hand, he learned from Bruce Lee and called twice: "come on. Let me give you a good education, you unscrupulous teenagers. " Red hair cherry wood is disdainful, fruit knife suddenly forward a poke¡° Poof Pooh A finger wide fruit knife unexpectedly pierced Cao Xiaoming''s shoulder, a full inch deep. Before he felt pain, Sakuragi had already pulled out the knife with a stream of blood¡° Ah Cao Xiaoming cold sweat came out, "you - how you really thorn." Duan Hong was not far away from him. He did not dare to shout, for fear that Liang Youchang would hear him. For a moment, his forehead was sweating, his face was white, and his eyes were frightened¡° Sakuragi, invincible When Miyagi and other partners saw that the eldest brother stabbed the man, they were encouraged and rushed to Cao Xiaoming, who was paralyzed without waiting for them. For a moment, seven or eight little gangsters surrounded him, punching and kicking, and swearing. Cao Xiao''s pain was far more than his body, and all kinds of feelings of humiliation, panic and fear rushed into his mind. The rabbit will bite when it is urgent. Under this extreme pressure, Cao Xiaoming has a strong sense of humiliation, which makes him get up from the ground. Blood is flowing from the corner of his eyes and mouth, and his left eye is still black. I don''t know where the strength comes from. He grabs a bench and smashes it at Sakura. Other people in the restaurant dodged when they saw the fight. The owner called the police first. Liang Youchang pulled Duan Hong''s sleeve: "they seem to be fighting, not rehearsing."¡° You don''t understand. I''ve heard Gu Ming say that the next film is going to shoot bad teenagers. The requirement is to fight hard to see blood and flesh. What you want is this kind of effect. Just look at it. Now how high Xiaoming''s acting skill is, how real it is. " Duan Hong took a sip of sake. He said so. He had already sentenced these bad teenagers to death. Cao Xiaoming is cowardly and has no opinion. He can bully him at will, but others can''t. Duan Hong regards Cao Xiaoming as a friend in his heart¡° Oh, Ho Cao Xiaoming waved the chair, his face full of blood, ferocious expression, there is a little idol Xiaosheng look. Sakuraki and several other bad teenagers were really startled and avoided one after another. But after a while, Cao Xiaoming was very tired. Sakuraki took this opportunity and kicked Cao Xiaoming down. The latter hit a table and spilled all the leftovers on him. Sakuraki laughs and smashes his eight fists. Honest people do dishonest things, and the result is often miserable. They are bad teenagers. They seldom have the chance to fight in the society. Most of them practice with the school students. They are very excited at this moment. Miyagi picks up a sake bottle and prepares to open a ladle for Cao Xiaoming. Just as he grinned and smashed the wine bottle, the empty sake bottle whirled over, hitting Miyagi''s face without any deviation. At the same time, the bottle in his hand also lost its balance and did not hit Cao Xiaoming. With a bang, the bottle burst on Miyagi''s face. The glass debris and the residual liquor splashed on Miyagi''s face. Two seconds later, his face began to bleed. He was dizzy and fell to the ground in a coma. Chapter 619 "Ah?" The red haired sakuraki and the bad teenagers were stunned. They turned their eyes to the direction of the wine bottle. Duan hongwei''an was standing with a wine bottle in his hand and smiling. "Baga." Sakuragi shouts. With a fruit knife, he rushed to Duan Hong, looking like death. "It seems that knocking down one is not enough to frighten you." Duan Hong''s arm swung, the bottle circled, and the whirring wind flew past. In sakuraki''s pupil, the wine bottle seemed to have magic power. He kept telling himself to keep away from it, and his body did squat down subconsciously, but the strength and speed of the wine bottle were too fast. It hit sakuraki''s wide forehead with a bang, and immediately burst open like hitting Miyagi''s face. Sakuragi''s body fell to the ground with blood all over his head. Duan Hong went over, bent down to pick up the fruit knife that Sakuragi had left on the ground, and thrust it into his thigh. "Ouch!" Sakuragi opens his mouth and shouts. Duan Honggen doesn''t give him any chance to resist. He hits him with one blow. In a moment, Sakuragi''s face is distorted, his front teeth fall off and his mouth is full of blood. The group of bad teenagers saw Duan Hong''s fierce means there. They were scared to retreat, afraid of becoming the next cherry tree. Duan Hong grabbed the fruit knife and twisted it hard. "Ah, yes!" The blood on Sakuragi''s leg spouted out like a fountain, and the big artery of his thigh was punctured. After a long time, his life would be in danger. At the moment, he was shocked. The uncle in front of him was extremely scared, and his eyes were round. "Well, I told you so painstakingly just now that you don''t listen to me and have to fight. Who are you bad at, but the film and television killer" spear Xiaoming ". He is my good friend Duan Hong reached out and pulled out the fruit knife. Sakuragi''s hands covered the wound, crying and tears came out. Liang Youchang hasn''t seen a fight, but she doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s because Duan Hong is around. Wangyueyao translates Duan Hong''s words to yingmu. The latter''s weak heart has not gone to the society yet, so she is beaten black and white. Duan Hong got up, went to Cao Xiaoming and held out his hand: "mingzai, you are stronger than I imagined. You are fearless in the face of danger and dare to resist. You are much stronger than me at that time. Get up." Cao Xiaoming had skin injuries. Although he was stabbed in the shoulder, it was much lighter than his thigh. He lay on the ground and watched Duan Hong teach Miyagi and Sakuragi a lesson, but two or three times at random. These two arrogant guys just now became soft eggs, how to pinch them. At the moment, he looked up at Duan Hong with a smile on his face. He felt that he was wronged and had some inferiority complex: "love saint is love saint. When can I catch up with him?" Shyly, he took Duan Hong''s hand and stood up from the ground. The fat man, who had been hiding outside, came in and stood next to Cao Xiaoming with some guilt. He lowered his head and didn''t speak. Looking at the moon, misty came: "Duan Jun, we''d better leave quickly. After a while, the people from the police station will come, and it''s not easy to do." "Yes Duan Hong nodded heavily and handed the fruit knife to Cao Xiaoming: "mingzai, you are right. When you are bullied, you must resist, but remember that you have to have experience to resist. You are a fool if you know you are invincible. Everyone of these guys has punched you and kicked you. Why do they beat you? It''s not that you bully me. Take this knife and fight against it. Whoever beats you will return it even if you die. " Cao Xiaoming didn''t know why. At this moment, his legs and stomach didn''t cramp and he had enough strength. He didn''t know where he had the courage to take Duan Hong''s fruit knife. He was impulsive and thought, why should they beat me? Why can''t I hit them! I want to fight back, I want to be a real man, like in the movie. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that all these years had passed, and the boss of the company had discussed everything with him, but the result was the same. Whether he was willing or not, he had to carry it out. He did a lot of things he didn''t want to do. He drank with those 40 year olds and let them touch themselves. It was a shame. What''s different from those bitches? I resisted! He let out a loud cry. He held the fruit knife tightly and ran to the little gangster who just kicked him. His ferocious face startled the little gangster. There was no time to watch Sakuragi and Miyagi, and the birds scattered away. All of them went back to the hotel together. Cao Xiaoming''s whole body seems to have changed. He is silent and his eyes are cold. He is indifferent to everyone except Duan Hong, the godfather in his life! His expression made Mr. Mao, his manager, think that he was ill and said he would take him to see a doctor. As a result, he gave Cao Xiaoming a reprimand. Xiaoming, who has always been very docile, suddenly becomes hot. Of course, Mr. Mao is not willing to. As a successful agent, his words should be followed by the stars in his hand, and there should be no resistance. They quarrel. As a result, Cao Xiaoming takes out the fruit knife, and Mr. Mao sneers at him for not daring to do it. In this irony, Cao Xiaoming completely broke out, holding a knife in the buttocks of teacher Mao even stabbed seven or eight knives, fortunately the wound is not deep, sent to the hospital in time. No matter how, from this day, Cao Xiaoming''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. Like a real man, he stands up and doesn''t pester Liang Youchang any more. His change has left a deep impression on Zhang Ziyi. The next day, the Tokyo Film Festival opened. Tokyo Film Festival is one of the nine A-level film festivals in the world, and is as famous as Cannes, Venice and Berlin film festivals. A lot of directors and actors came to take part in this grand gathering of filmmakers, including the latest films, some of which were shown, some of which were not shown, some of which had a good box office, and some of which were ordinary. The films that are shown are mainly for winning awards, while those that are not shown are for winning awards and publicizing their release. Yan Kuo brings the film "hot summer" for publicity. He never thought that he would win awards. Duan Hong made his first film. Liang Youchang is a pop star. Although he has shooting experience, there are still many shortcomings. In Tokyo, he is a newcomer. Gu Ming can only be regarded as a second rate director at most. It''s hard to win a prize in such an important film festival. However, Yan Kuo cried after seeing the film''s modification. He was completely moved by the ghost man in the film. He sympathized with his experience, admired his behavior, hated pigskin''s betrayal and shamelessness, and regretted the simple love between the ghost man and Lu Yaoyao. He thinks that the story is good. Without a star, he can only rely on the plot, shooting technology and vivid pictures to win. The Tokyo Film Festival is usually held at the end of October and the beginning of November every year. Every year, there are 100 films selected and shown, sometimes reaching 200. This year, the number of films participating in the war has reached 281, and many famous directors and actors have invested heavily in films, For example, "dogs everywhere" is a film invested by a well-known domestic director. It is called "love between man and dog" in Tokyo. Many people don''t understand how a man and a dog can have that kind of love between men and women? There is also Transformers 3 of the United States. It is said that the heroine in it is naked. There are also such strange names as zero eight, the assassination of Tokyo, Tuoke, prostitute and so on. Therefore, "hot summer", a relatively low-cost film, is not expected. The domestic well-known magazine "paparazzi" is even outspoken. If this film is released, I''m afraid the box office will not exceed five figures. There are also many colleagues looking for the shooters to slander the film, such as what Liang Youchang is gay, the leading actor like * * and other strange news, to discredit the film. Tokyo Film Festival usually lasts for more than ten days. Many films will be shown here, or selected by experts to see which one is better. The Tokyo Film Festival gathers many famous directors and actors from all over the world, and many tourists come to visit and see the movies. It is said that the highest record of the Tokyo Film Festival is 100 movies released in ten days, with more than 50000 tourists coming to see them. Japan''s population is not large, 50000 is already quite a lot. As a result, the timing of the films has become the goal of competition among various companies. Yan Kuo, a Jinding International Film and television company, has limited contacts. Fortunately, he has abundant funds. He has opened up several joints and arranged the films to be broadcast simultaneously in hundreds of cinemas in Tokyo at prime time in the evening. Before broadcasting, publicity is usually carried out, such as walking on the red carpet. Duan Hong is not willing to participate. He thinks that walking on the red carpet is like watching animals by customers and reporters outside. He doesn''t like that feeling. As a result, the hero "ghost man" has become a mysterious figure, but it has also played a role. Due to the deliberate leakage of some pictures in the early stage, Yan Kuo paid a lot of Longtao to become "ghost man" fans, holding posters at the gate of the cinema for publicity. Zhang Ziyi is very willing to walk on the red carpet, to receive the attention of the world media, and to make a name for herself. The red carpet is arranged at seven o''clock the next night. The first to appear is not Zhang Ziyi, but Liang Youchang and Cao Xiaoming. There are many fans on both sides of the red carpet, including people with yellow, white and black skin. Hundreds of media reporters are ready to go with microphones and camera equipment, waiting for the eye-catching news and pictures of the actress. The red carpet of this scale is much better than the security situation of Manchu and Han people. The lengthened Lincoln car is very stable, and Cao Xiaoming walks down from the car in a straight suit. He regained his former self-confidence. He lost his explosive head and short hair. His eyes were still dark and he gave a smile, which made those female fans who love him shout. Beside him is Liang Youchang, his film and television lover. She also wears a long white dress, and her hair is decorated with complicated decorations. She looks like a noble princess. Among the fans, the skinhead''s four eyes also came with a group of skinheads. He liked Cao Xiaoming and called out Cao Xiaoming''s name. Flashing lights, there are Japanese television hostess holding a microphone, waiting for two people from the red carpet to come up to sign, and then ask boring questions without any standard. Chapter 620 After the last attack, Cao Xiaoming''s temperament has changed a lot. It may be that he completely gave up Liang Youchang, lost confidence in love, and looked like he was indifferent to everyone. However, the more high-ranking he looks, the more attractive those fans, especially some beautiful female fans, scream with Cao Xiaoming''s poster, and even watch Cao Xiaoming knead his chest, full of lust. She took the pen from Miss Li and signed it with Liang Youchang. The hostess of Japanese TV station came to them with a microphone and pretended to be very excited. "Xiaoming, wow! You are really handsome. Is your black eye the trend this year? It looks so stylish. " Duan Hong and others stood outside the fence and said, "idols are idols. Being beaten is said to be a trend." On hearing this, the four eyes immediately said, "what! Xiaoming is beaten? Who is it? I''m going to kill him He was so fierce that when he saw Duan Hong''s cold eyes, he began to restrain himself. "Take a good look at your idol. Can you be his opponent who can defeat the movie killer spear Xiaoming?" Duan Hong slapped his head with a smile. Cao Xiaoming calmly said to the female anchor: "sorry, this is not the fashion trend this year, but being beaten." "Wow." This remark immediately surprised the following fans who like him. "What? Is Xiaoming beaten? " "Who? I''m going to kill his family. " The female anchor was also stunned, but fortunately, she played very well on the spot. Since Cao Xiaoming said it, it shows that he does not taboo this problem, so it''s better to hype it and say, "Xiaoming, you are the good man in everyone''s heart. How can you fight? Can you tell us why? " Cao Xiaoming cool way: "fight need reason?" His voice was cold and his eyes were erratic. One of the female anchorperson, Leng heart praise: "worthy of Cao Xiaoming, speak so directly, good domineering." Those female fans are still swearing, and even begin to scold Liang Youchang. They think Liang Youchang doesn''t deserve to stand with Cao Xiaoming. Those fans of Liang Youchang quit, but they are the goddess in their heart, and those who like Liang Youchang are all men, from seven or eight years old to seventy or eighty years old. It can be said that the old and the young kill each other. When they see that the old women scold the goddess in their heart, how can they tolerate it? They immediately break the curse. Those who support the ghost man are caught in the middle. They suffer the most from the war of words between the two sides. The female anchor smiles awkwardly and asks Liang Youchang, "Youchang, you and Xiaoming are always a couple on the screen. In reality, are you --" Liang Youchang said with a big smile: "I''ve clarified this question many times. I hope you don''t misunderstand it." "Yes." Without waiting for Liang Youchang to finish, Cao Xiaoming chimed in: "you Chang and I are just friends. Those are just the hype of some magazines for gimmicks. " When he said this, those female fans who loved him immediately cheered, and the picture of Cao Xiaoming spending the Spring Festival with him in his mind was rekindled. At this time, Gu Ming, director of "hot summer", martial arts director and photographer Chen, came over from the red carpet. Next to her, Zhang Ziyi also followed, smiling at the fans and places with camera equipment. For today''s event, she wore a black tuxedo, revealing her white hemisphere. The black tuxedo was slightly transparent under the light, You can see the red ones inside, which is the most eye-catching. For a moment, many men''s eyes and flash lights were shining on Zhang Ziyi. Even Duan Hong couldn''t help but look more. Huatian, the skinhead boss next to him, salivated directly. His eyes were as dull as they were. He liked this kind of coquettish young woman. Gu Ming is only a second-class director in China, and she is not well-known in the world at all. The female anchor knows that he and Cao Xiaoming Liang Youchang are in the same crew. Today, I come here to promote the film. So when Gu Ming came, he began to ask questions about the shooting length of "hot summer". How boring is it. Duan Hong is sleepy, but the fans around him are very nervous, eager to see the idol''s new movie. At this time, the female anchor looked at Zhang Ziyi. She was stunned and asked: "Miss Zhang, it''s said that the female number one of this play was originally you. It seems that they all started shooting, but why did Liang Youchang change in the middle of the movie? Are you not doing well there? " This problem is very bitter. It can be said that Zhang Ziyi has been stabbed. She has been crazy for a long time. Liang Youchang will be pointed out and hated. However, in front of so many people, she can''t say that she hates Liang Youchang. Cao Xiaoming interjected: "Ziyi is actually a very good actor. Originally, I built the play with her. Actually, to tell you the truth, Ziyi had a bad cold when shooting. It was so hot in the South Island that it was hard to catch a cold, but it was hard to get rid of a fever. Ziyi had been shooting for several days, but it couldn''t stick to it. It didn''t work for a while, and the crew was in a hurry, I had to change. In fact, it has nothing to do with Ziyi. She has made a great contribution to the play. " Duan Hong said: "mingzai has really changed. What an honest person he used to be, now he can boast. Zhang Ziyi, a bitch, has a bullshit relationship with movies. It''s true -- " Zhang Ziyi was moved. He looked at Cao Xiaoming, who had helped her out. It was difficult for him to answer a question, but he simply changed from the worst to the good, as if she was a hard worker¡° What''s the matter with him? He used to be very cowardly. At this moment, he seems very man. "Looking at Cao Xiaoming''s perfect side face, Zhang Ziyi suddenly finds that he is not only a little white face, but also a good heart. The female anchorperson also asked some questions more or less before they were allowed to enter the screening hall. After a while, "hot summer" is about to start, and hundreds of cinemas are showing at the same time. Although the tickets are not sold much, Cao Xiaoming and Liang Youchang still have some appeal. The anchorperson hall is full of people. Duan Hong and so on after they enter, behind the red carpet also did not want to see, directly with the moon haze and fat and skinhead people with Yan Kuo to the VIP ticket into the studio hall. There are more than 1000 seats in the studio. There are not many seats, but they are very luxurious. There are VIP box, lovers box and so on on on the second floor. Duan Hong sat down in the front rows. He felt a little uneasy: "it''s strange to see what he''s playing right now." When everyone comes in, the light turns dark, and the movie screen appears on the screen, skipping the prelude. First, there is a picture of the setting sun on the beach, and a beautiful woman sitting in a boat on the sea. She is Lu Yaoyao played by Liang Youchang, wearing two ponytails, dressed up as a fisherman''s daughter, with two big eyes flashing, pure and beautiful, and the picture is beautiful. Then the picture turns, it is a cliff like a knife. The waves beat on the cliff and make a sound. Turn up, unpredictable, the weather became worse, for a while, dark clouds will cover the sunset, light rain, raindrops fall on the sea, making a crackling sound. It gives people a depressing and depressing feeling. It''s like the fisherman''s efforts to control the balance of the boat in the future of a storm, which makes the viewers hate to help. Turn the picture again - man one appears. On the precipice of the cliff, the ghost man''s face is bleak with his back against the sea. His hair is wet by the rain and stuck on his scalp. There is a deep scar on his face. His clothes open to reveal the tattoo on the dragon head inside. The audience was stunned. This man is not Cao Xiaoming, but his temperament and appearance are much better than Cao Xiaoming. The sense of vicissitudes and sadness is so real. There are seven or eight people standing opposite the ghost south, tall, short, fat and thin. The first one is a yellow haired guy, full of obscenity, with an invincible second ancestor appearance¡° Wow The audience sighed again. Cao Xiaoming sacrificed his idol image to play a villain. The audience watched with expectation¡° Pig hair, why? " GUI Nan opened his mouth, and his voice was modified in the later stage, which was very vicissitudes, but it was hard to understand and gave people a sense of melancholy¡° Is this me? " Duan Hong looked at the ghost man''s look on the screen and exclaimed, "where is my handsome uncle?" Looking at the moon misty quietly next to his arm, head on his shoulder, and ordinary lovers, looked up. The story begins. Guinan is the boss of Nanhai Gang, and Zhumao is his deputy. They grew up by the sea and have a good relationship with each other. Later, Guinan joined the underworld and helped the boss assassinate several people and commit crimes twice. They are very loyal and are liked by the boss. Later, Zhumao was bullied. After Guinan saw it, he helped him. Zhumao joined the underworld and fought with Guinan. In this way, seven or eight years later, Guinan became the boss, and pig hair became his indispensable right arm. But with the passage of time, the influence of interests, the expansion of power, ghost South gradually tired of this kind of life, but pig hair is different, he is eager to get power. There is a beloved woman named Lianlian in Zhumao. Once, in order to seize the territory, Zhumao fought with a big man''s son and killed him. The big man declared war on Nanhai gang. In order to resolve the resentment, Lianlian took the initiative to find a settlement with the big man and was raped and killed by the big man. This incident can be said to be a turning point. Zhumao is unwilling. He hates big brother and Guinan. He thinks that Guinan let Lianlian go. His brother jumps up and down, and he decides to fight against Guinan. On the cliff, Guinan knows all this, but it''s too late. His biggest confidant is Zhumao. Even Zhumao is against him. Is there anyone else? On the cliff, the man brought by Zhumao is not Guinan''s opponent. He is about to be defeated. Zhumao takes out his gun and pulls the trigger. Guinan falls off the cliff and is rescued by the fisherman''s girl Lu Yaoyao. Lu Yaoyao is a fisherman''s daughter. What she hates most is going out to catch fish every day. This kind of strength should be done by a man, but she is the only daughter in his family. Her parents are seriously ill and can''t do heavy work. The heavy burden is on her. Chapter 621 "Five, are you right? Shura is like an underground ring. " Duan Hong looks dignified. He Laowu shook his head and said: "it can''t be wrong. In Japan, there is also a Shura field. Many rich people go there to watch combat games or bet on boxing. Shura field seems to be controlled by a big family named Gu, or Shura field is a subsidiary of this family." "How do you know?" Duan Hongtou heard this news for the first time. Before, he only knew that there seemed to be a housekeeper in the Shura hall. There were three Shura masters in Shanghai Shura hall. He Laowu said: "Shura field belongs to our country. It''s very exclusive in Japan. I''ve been lucky to see a few games. It seems there will be one tonight." "Oh?" Duan Hong thought to himself, "what will the Shura Hall of the Japanese state look like? Go and have a look. " "When does the game start? I want to see it. " He Laowu nodded and said, "I''ll arrange this."¡ª¡ª Japan''s Shura arena is located in the suburb of Tokyo, and its facilities are similar to those in Shanghai. It has a dome structure, two floors up and down. In the middle hall, there is a five meter square blue stone arena. On the second floor, there are many people sitting around, most of whom are rich and powerful. Duan Hong and other three people followed he Laowu. At the first sight, he saw three familiar faces. The three men, one yellow, one black and one white, are the top three fighters in Shanghai Shura arena: Buyi of China, Cassie of Israel and Ronnie of Brazil. When Duan Hong saw them, Bu Yi also saw him. "Wow, ha ha, Ronnie, Cathy, look who it is?" Buyi came first. Ronnie and Cathy take a look, a little surprised, did not expect that it was them. Since there is no need to dodge, Duan Hong smiles and shakes hands with Bu Yi. He feels that this guy''s hands are cold. He remembers that last time when he rubbed his fingers, he made a flame. He didn''t expect his hands to be so cold. "Devil eater, oh! I should call you Duan Hong. How are you and Heihu here? I don''t think it''s enough at home. I want to play two games in Japan, right Bu Yi said with a smile. It looked like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. "That''s not true, Mr. bu. What are you doing here when you are not in Shanghai?" Duan Hong asked. He is very interested in the mysterious Shura arena now. It would be good if he could collect some information from this guy. Bu Yi said: "as a man of Shura, it''s my job. I''m used to running around every day. What''s this He looks at he Laowu. "My friend five. Fifth, this is Mr. Bu Yibu from Shanghai Shura hall. " He Laowu just nodded with Buyi, which still depends on Duan Hong''s face. He Laowu is famous in this area, so it''s good to nod with him. "Well, Duan Hong, help yourself and your friends. I have something else to do." Buyi and ronica left. After they left, the fat man didn''t understand and said, "this guy is very strange. He''s really a strange man." Duan Hong looks up at the challenge arena. He always feels that this step is not easy. It seems that something will happen, and it has something to do with him. This feeling is like a person in danger, and his inner vigilance. He Laowu said with disdain: "what''s the big deal? Although Japan is a small place, it pays most attention to strength." Duan Hong asked: "Lao Wu, do you think the family name behind Xiuluo hall is Gu? How do you know? " He Laowu was somewhat embarrassed and said: "to be honest, when I first came to Japan, I could say that my feet had no place to stand, and my head had no tile to cover my body. It was Mr. Gu who helped me. From him, I learned that he was a direct relative of a big family, mainly in charge of the Shura field of Japan, and he also introduced me here to gamble boxing." "What''s his name?" "Gujianfeng, about my age." He Lao Wu had just finished. There was a lot of noise outside the Shura arena. They were on the second floor, surrounded by VIP guests. Before the game, they were all very polite, so there was a lot of noise outside. Does anyone come to the Shura hall to make trouble? With doubt, Duan Hong looked down. The heavy steel door of Shura hall was suddenly pushed open, and more than a dozen big men in black suits with hand-held equipment came in. They had short hair and ferocious faces. When they came in, they cut people and smashed things. Fortunately, the people standing on the first floor are all Shura hall staff, but these people are ordinary people. They don''t know much about Kung Fu. A few male service workers were swallowed by the crowd and fell to the ground in an instant. They got a few knives or sticks on their bodies and immediately became blood men. The VIP guests on the second floor seemed to be used to seeing it. No one was flustered. They still looked at it with blood red wine and even whistled. Duan Hong''s first reaction is to block wangyueyao behind him and reach for Zilong Tibetan Dao. These people are full of impact. If they rush to the second floor, I believe most people will not be spared. Moreover, these people are embroidered with a golden diamond logo on their chest. He Laowu began to look dignified. After a while, he stretched out and said, "brother Duan, don''t panic. These people won''t go to the second floor. They are from Shankou group." As soon as he finished speaking, a group of people came out of the boxer passageway on the first floor. The leader was a middle-aged man, 40 or 50 years old, who looked very elegant, followed by Buyi, Cassie, Ronnie and others. "Stop it The middle-aged man had a loud, penetrating and buzzing sound. The group of men stopped smashing their hands and turned their eyes to the middle-aged man. He Laowu whispered in Duan Hong''s ear: "brother Duan, this is what I call Gujian peak." Well, it seems that the Kung Fu is very good. Just the loud roar just now, it must be a great success in my family. Duan Hongan was curious and looked at it carefully. That group of big men separate a road, walk into a person from the outside, see this person Duan Hong can''t help suffocating. "Father! How -- " The man who came in was Duan Erye. "Friends of the Yamaguchi group, if you really want to fight, you''d better go outside. Here are all the most distinguished guests of the Shura hall. Many of them are Japanese politicians and businessmen. It''s not up to you and me to bear which one you hurt." Gu Jianfeng said calmly. Duan Hong thought to himself, "it seems that this is not the first time." There is a Japanese who seems to be the deputy of Duan Erye. He said in Japanese: "Shura hall must withdraw from Japan. Your behavior has greatly hurt the interests of the Yamaguchi group." In Japan, the Yamaguchi group can be described as covering the sky with only one hand in the underground world. Casinos, fans, prostitutes and black boxing are all their profitable projects. Shura arena is also dominated by black boxing and gambling boxing. As new comers, they will definitely be excluded. Moreover, the position of Yamaguchi group, the largest Mafia in Japan, must not be provoked by anyone. What''s more, there is a period of liberation in the middle of the provocation, he is bound to fight to the end with Shura field. Gu Jianfeng looked at Duan Erye and said, "308, are you sure you want to do this? In fact, you can make a difference in Shura arena, and certainly better than you in Shankou group. " "Mr. Gu, don''t you see that I didn''t intend to make up when I came here today? My life, my brother''s butcher''s life, you should pay for it. " Duan Erye calmly said that his attention was all on Gu Jianfeng and the three fighters behind him. He didn''t pay attention to Duan Hong on the second floor. As soon as he said this, the fat man frowned and repeated that sentence in his mind: you should pay for the life of my brother butcher. "Is uncle Duan talking about my father?" Fat man is very confused. Gu Jianfeng sneered twice and said, "308, you should be glad to have today. Can you have today''s energy without us? Why be serious about a failed experiment "Ha ha ha." Duan Erye burst out laughing with sadness and hatred: "gujianfeng! You finally admit that we are experimental objects. The death of the butcher has always been a mystery. Even if the police didn''t find out, they thought that you killed him. If it wasn''t for my good health, I might be the same as the butcher. If it wasn''t for my elder brother''s disability and no value, I''m afraid I couldn''t escape from you. " He looked at the Qingshi challenge arena in a sad and indignant tone, jumped five feet high, and jumped onto the challenge arena. Reach out to point to Gu Jianfeng: "come up, I - Challenge - you!" The distinguished guests on the second floor were all pleased to see a good play. This kind of fight was more interesting than the fight between two boxers in the ring. Duan Hong was nervous. How could his father, a farmer, suddenly be so fierce? More or less curious. "Mr. Gu is not something you can offend. Don''t think it''s great to have Gu''s blood! I''ll meet you. " Bu Yi said that he wanted to step on the stage. He was pulled by Cassie, who was tall and wearing a white elastic vest. "Dear step, in your Chinese words, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''ll clean up this yellow monkey." He said and jumped into the challenge arena. Ronnie complained: "this mean Cathy, let him get ahead again." Duan Erye sneered: "well, good advice is hard to persuade you, damned ghost, let''s go." Then he took off his black suit and cleaned up all over. Cassie grinned, showed Baisen''s teeth, and pushed his feet on the ground. His flexibility was not affected by his height of 1.9 meters, and his sharp boxing style hit him hard. "This Cassie is so fast --" the fat man praised sincerely. Duan Hong clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He resisted the idea of jumping down to help his father fight and watched carefully. "Ah ho!" Duan Erye didn''t dodge and retreat, but he went up to meet the enemy and also waved his right fist. Judging from the line and posture of his fist, he certainly didn''t learn much Kung Fu. It was a fighting move accumulated in actual combat. "Fight me. You''re going to die." Kathy with a bloodthirsty smile, as if he had seen his own fist will this guy Ko, but when he touched each other''s fist, which kind of fierce power immediately like a storm, as if against him is not a person''s fist, but a magnificent mountain. "Bang!" They hit each other with fists. "Ah --" Kathy stepped back in horror. She almost fell to the ground with a stagger. Her whole arm was numb. The bone on the fist peak seemed to hit on the iron plate. It was so painful that she could hardly hold it. On the other hand, Duan Erye''s left hand is behind his back, and his right hand is still in the attack posture, relaxed and natural. Chapter 622 "Second uncle, you can do it. Only a few of them have to be five or six kilos." The fat man''s face is full of surprise. Duan Hong''s face was dignified. It was hard to believe that his father had such skill. He wondered whether this man was his father or not? Cassie moved her right wrist and folded up her gaze. The old guy seems to have good strength. He made a fighting posture, slowly approaching, looking for the flaw of Duan Erye. He was promoted to the top three masters of Shanghai Shura arena. Cassie''s actual combat ability is also climbing on tens of millions of corpses. In addition, the forces behind the Shura arena help him break through the limits of his body again and again. Cassie is an outstanding person in both strength and speed. "Hoo He''s got a left punch. It doesn''t look fast. Duan Erye is still carrying his hands. His sharp eyes are staring at Cassie''s shoulder. Suddenly, Cassie''s right shoulder rises slightly¡° As expected. " Duan Erye''s Kung Fu was explored in the actual life and death battle in just a few months. Cassie took the lead in making a left fist. No matter how fast and powerful he was, he was much lower than the first fist. If he made a full fist, it would not be so easy. Duan Erye is right. Cassie''s left fist can be said to be a false move. The important thing is that he has raised his right leg. Once Duan Erye is on guard against his left fist, his right high sweep leg will kick out in one second. However, now his routine has been seen, even if kicking and kicking will be prevented. Kathy sneered. It seems that the old man has a lot of practical experience. He suddenly increased the strength and speed of his left fist, from empty to solid. Duan Erye hasn''t moved yet. He''s waiting to see that the punch will hit him on the head¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, Duan Erye dived. Compared with the height of the two men, Cassie was a head higher than him. When he dived, he immediately dodged his fist. Cassie''s actual combat experience told him that he wanted to throw himself with his legs in his arms, and his right knee met Duan Erye''s face with a fierce head. "Die, old man!" As he spoke, he bent his left elbow down and hit Duan Erye on the back. "Lotus!" In this tense moment, Duan Er Ye''s body became furious, and he took a big breath, which made his chest and back swell up, "Pa Pa!" Cassie''s iron knee and steel elbow hit Duan Erye hard. Duan Er Ye didn''t fall down as he imagined. With that tone, he buffered Cathy''s strength to the minimum, and with his own resistance, he stiffly blocked it. Cassie was a little surprised, just in this second¡ª¡ª Duan Erye''s ready right fist went out like a steel gun, hitting Cassie''s softest abdomen. "Wow Cathy''s body is bleeding. She flies three meters and falls to the ground. I just felt that my intestines were entangled together, and my stomach was convulsed, and I felt dizzy. Duan Erye jumped up with his legs like a fierce tiger. He jumped four meters away. His feet lifted up and trampled heavily on Cassie''s heart. "Ah Cassie''s chest was full of depression, and her body arched involuntarily. Duan Er Ye rode on Cassie''s waist with his legs apart, and his two clenched iron fists aimed at his face. "Dong Dong Dong" The whole process is less than a minute, the last section of the second master is in a short period of three seconds to blow out more than a dozen punches, will be Cassie''s head flat down, already dead can''t die. Shock¡ª¡ª Gu Jianfeng narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly. The power of ancient blood was really strong. Duan Jiefang was just a farmer. With this blood, he was so fierce and had incredible attack power. What would it be like if it was used on me or an expert in the family? Duan Hong breathes out, and his nervous mood calms down a lot. If Duan Erye is like this by Cathy, I''m afraid he will rush down for the first time. The fat man smacked his lips: "second uncle, this is incredible. The fist is more powerful than my old gun fist. " Those VIPs on the second floor whined and drank. Such a competition is rare. The people of the Yulian company of Shankou group also stood up from the challenge arena with the second master Duan, and their momentum was even stronger. "Ronnie, don''t you always say that Cassirer is the first? Now that he''s dead, no one''s fighting with you. I don''t know if you can beat that guy. " Buyi looks at Brazilian Ronnie. "Oh, dear step, you know, Ronnie usually doesn''t fight unprepared battles. Obviously, this guy''s strength is not my level. I''m afraid the black tiger is not necessarily his opponent. Cassie''s defense ability is better among us. He doesn''t pay attention to the attack power of several kilos. This guy smashes his head, and a few of them have tens of thousands of strength, I think I''ll let it go. " Ronnie is very clever, or a bit cunning. Duan Erye is not hurt by Cassie''s elbow and knee attack. With the power of terror, he doesn''t think his Brazilian jujitsu can beat him. "Hum, you are a shame. Next time I don''t think I will take you out. It seems that you need to go back to the training base for a few months." Buyi is not ashamed of Ronnie''s retreat. "Oh, no! Dear step, how well we get along, you can''t watch me die, er - well, after I go back, I''m willing to go back to the training base to accept the training that is not human, is that right? " Ronnie put out his tongue and thought: I''d rather be with poisonous snakes and beasts than die here. "I think I''ll go up." Step on the stage. Gu Jianfeng said: "Bu Yi, remember that when you go up, you can''t confront him head-on. This country bumpkin has great strength and fast speed. I don''t think he can keep up with his physical strength. You should try your best to use his physical strength when you go up." People with high explosive power are often short of endurance. For example, the explosive power of a 100 meter distance runner is much higher than that of a long-distance runner, but his endurance is far worse. "Yes." Buyi nodded. Step on the bluestone platform. "308, I advise you not to fight meaninglessly. Do you think you can fight against the whole Shura arena alone? Against the whole family? " Bu Yi slowly builds up his strength when he talks. He is a fire power, but different from Chi Meng, who has the same fire system. He only has two hands to generate fire power, which is not as good as Chi Meng. "You can call me Mr. Duan, Mr. Duan Er ye, code name 308, or don''t call me, you will let me go? If you take me back, you don''t want to extract my blood and my brother''s life. Can you bring him back to life? Stop talking nonsense. " Duan Er ye said and rushed up. He didn''t use his legs. He pursued Buyi with two iron fists. Bu Yi doesn''t fight back. His body is like a fish swimming around the edge of the challenge arena. Both of them run very fast. "Mr. step! Do you want to run like this all the time and be a shrinking turtle? " Duan Er Ye has never systematically studied Kung Fu. His steps are relatively rough and he consumes energy. In addition, he suffered two times just now. Although he was not seriously injured, his chest and back still ache faintly. He keeps waving his fist. His physical strength drops quickly and he gasps a little. Bu Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of Indifference: "who said that? Well, I''ll call you second master. " He stopped, raised his hands, covered with a pair of black gloves made of special materials, and his hands inside had become red and hot like magma. "Hoo He stretched his hips and twisted his waist to blow out his right fist. The trajectory of his fist made the whole air a little distorted. Duan Hong in the crowd on the second floor, his pupils suddenly contracted. This step Yi is a fire power, and his boxing style is fierce. This kind of person can''t be judged by common sense. Can his father be his opponent? On the other hand, Duan Erye still hit hard with no fancy punches. Bu Yi''s hot fists with a touch of illusion hit Duan Er Ye''s left chest heavily, and Duan Er Ye''s pure strength fists also hit Bu Yi''s shoulder. "Chi" As soon as the hot fist touched Duan Erye''s chest, for example, it seemed that he had been burned by the red iron, which aroused a layer of smoke. Duan Erye''s left chest was bloody. His face turned pale, and the trauma was slight. His inner heart was hurt, and his heart almost stopped. Bu Yi is not very relaxed either. Duan Erye''s heavy blow almost broke his left shoulder. Fortunately, with a little buffer, he reduced his strength. Duan Er Ye immediately retreated a few steps, and stepped away from Bu Yi. Looking at the injury on his chest, he was slightly surprised. It was the first time that he fought against such a man with special powers, and he was inexperienced. If it was Duan Hong, he would not do it easily. He would just take out his knife and try his best. Bu Yi laughs and moves his left shoulder in secret: "you coward, Mr. Duan, I think your Shura hall is really praising you for looking for you. It''s in vain." "That''s ridiculous." Duan Erye sneered and said, "Bu Yi, I''m afraid you are not much better than me. Come again He yelled and rushed over again, with indomitable impact and tenacity. "Boom." Once again, two people hit each other with fists. This time, Duan Er Ye was on his right chest. His whole chest became bloody, with a smell of scorch between his nose and breath. His white shirt was burnt black on the outside and red with blood on the inside. "Spit." Bu Yi vomits a mouthful of blood. After fighting with Duan Erye, he knows that this guy''s power is terrible. No wonder Cassie has not gone several rounds under his command. "Are you still coming?" Bu Yi''s eyes are congested and his tone is extremely cold. The heat from his hands makes the temperature around the challenge arena rise a bit. "We don''t win until we die." Duan Erye rushes over again, and Buyi''s competitive heart is also stimulated. His fire energy boxing has never been disadvantageous in previous battles. Every time, he uses several moves to defeat his opponent, or the opponent takes the initiative to admit defeat. Duan Erye''s patience and tenacity make him the best man he has ever seen. He hit two fire fists in a row. He was hurt a lot, and he was stubborn. "Come on!" Bu Yi also gathered up, two fists opposite, no one dodged, huge power bombarded each other. Fist like rain, blood like flying. "Er - ah!" The strange energy in Duan Erye''s body was released at the moment when he broke through the limit of his body. It was like a storm, and the blood vessels on his arm were like small snakes. "Haven''t you been pursuing the highest power of ancient blood? Watch it Duan Er Ye clenched his right fist, and his whole arm was two circles thick. "Broken!" This punch hit Buyi hard on the chest, but the latter felt that if he was struck by a lightning strike, the whole person froze, and the light in his eyes faded slowly. His back protruded a large piece. When he was fighting with Duan Erye, he broke three ribs and sternum, which directly broke his heart¡° Poof Bu Yi vomited out a mouthful of blood foam with visceral fragments, and slowly fell down. The three major fighters of Shanghai Shura arena, in Duan Erye''s hand, two died and one retreated. Chapter 623 Duan Er ye, however, is still standing on the green stone arena. His whole body is full of blood. His coat becomes pieces and sticks to his body. His face is pale, his eyes are still firm, and he doesn''t show any pain. "Gujianfeng, it''s your turn now." Duan Erye points to gujianfeng below. Under the challenge arena, there was a small leader in the company. He cried indignantly: "Lord Kuo! Take a rest, and let your subordinates help you to crush this damned place. " "Lord Kuo, let the subordinates come down!" As soon as the little leader responded, dozens of people jumped on the bluestone platform and threw off their coats, revealing their hardcover muscles and tattoos of various patterns. Holding a bright sword in their hand, they looked back to death. Duan Hong suddenly had an inexplicable impulse: the Japanese seem to have some humanity, and they still respect their boss. Duan Er Ye''s eyes glared at these people, and his brows were filled with the dignity that he could not resist "Lord Kuo! Let me do it -- "the little leader insisted. For Duan Erye, this is a battle between men. He fled to Japan from the sea, but he still couldn''t escape the trail of Shura hall. He was assassinated or hunted by them again and again. This time, he finally stood up. How could he leave this opportunity to others? "Get out of here." Duan Erye roared in Japanese, smashed the little leader who still insisted down the challenge arena, and was caught by the man below. The younger brothers who stepped on the challenge arena were all shocked by Duan Erye''s dignity. They were not afraid of the new Kuo Chang, but respected him from the heart. It was he who led the company to finish many difficult killing tasks. Every time, he rushed to the front and took the lead. More than a dozen people of Yu company climbing up the challenge arena saw that Kuo Chang was so angry that they didn''t dare to resist. They jumped down the challenge arena one after another and pointed their spears at the staff of the Shura arena and other fighters opposite. They yelled at each other as hard as they could hear. They even threw their instruments at each other and asked them to go out and fight together. Not all the fighters in the Shura arena belong to the Shura arena. Some of them just come to participate in the competition and get the prize money. The opponent is the stupid company of the Yamaguchi group, who would rather offend a tiger than a group of wolves. Some boxers took the initiative to step back, and the VIP on the second floor was even more reluctant to listen to those ugly insults. A few of them replied to the company and were immediately dragged down from the second floor and beaten. Now, the dignitaries on the second floor were timid and began to leave orderly. The most anxious is he Laowu. On one hand, he is a good brother, Mr. Duan Erye, and on the other hand, he is Mr. Gu, who is very kind to him. Gu Jianfeng''s face is dignified. His slender eyes radiate two fierce rays. He points his toes on the ground and pedals on the bluestone platform like arrows. At this moment, Duan Hong couldn''t stay any longer. He jumped down from the second floor and stood in front of Duan Er ye, facing Gu Jianfeng. "The wheel fight?" He asked coldly. Duan Erye was surprised. He had been focusing on the opposite Shura field. He didn''t expect Duan Hong to be here. At the moment Duan Hong stepped into the ring, five or six boxers from the Tokyo Shura arena jumped up and stood behind gujianfeng. Fat man''s hot temper can''t be seen. He jumped down from the second floor with a cry. He was fat and big, landing on the bluestone platform, roaring. "What are you doing? Oh, shit, what a man! Fat master, I''m all round. Second uncle, Hong, you''re watching. " The fat man threw off his coat, the black vest could not cover his chest, the black tiger head tattoo, and the whole person sent out a violent murderous atmosphere. This instant change made the members of the company stop yelling and staring. Duan Erye''s face was changeable, happy, sad, moved, and finally turned into calm: "what are you doing here? Young man, this is a killing battlefield, not a joke. " Duan Hong fixed his eyes on Gu Jianfeng, but he did not look back: "you can deny your family, but I will not deny my own Laozi. Fat man, pull this second master Duan down. " "Er - OK." The fat man turned to pick up his coat and said with a smile: "Hey, second uncle, let''s go down first. Hong has no problem. When did our Duan family have a coward?" Duan Erye hesitated. His injury was already very serious. In other words, since he came to Japan, his body has been entangled with injuries. Every time he carries out the assassination task, it is the most difficult task. It is impossible for many people in front of him to complete it. He can complete it by changing his life. Every time you leave a minor injury or a serious injury, you can add it up and turn it into a hidden injury. Today''s battle with Buyi is a relapse of new and old injuries. You can stick to it by breathing. The stranger behind seemed to understand that the fat man and Duan Hong were helping them. Seeing this, he cried, "Lord kuochang, let me take you. Even if we die, we have thousands of brothers willing to go. Lord kuochang, please have a rest." Gujianfeng sighed: "308, you really surprised me. In just a few months, you have such a group of people who are willing to die for you. I agree to admire your willpower. I don''t come up to fight with you. Gujianfeng pays most attention to morality. You are injured now, which is not good for you. I won''t do this kind of thing. I think he will take you with him." He pointed to Duan Hong. Because Gu Jianfeng felt a sense of inner strength from him. He, who has made great achievements in his family, will not surrender himself. It is most suitable to fight with this young man. Duan Erye said with a bitter smile, "do you know that if you join now, you may be pursued or hunted for a lifetime, and your family and friends will not be at peace. Or you''ll watch them die one by one in front of you. " He said these words to Duan Hong. When Duan Hong jumped down, he saw that this son inherited his blood and had the same unparalleled power as him in ancient times. Duan Hong smiles and turns around: "are you finally willing to recognize me? I promised my mother that I must find you. I''ll win him this time. You can go back with me, so I''ll take the burden. You''re an old man of your age. If my dead grandfather knows, he won''t forgive you. "¡° Ha ha ha - cough cough As soon as Duan Erye relaxed, he suddenly coughed. Duan Hong immediately took out Wumu spirit wine and gave him a few drops. If he drank too much of it, it might not be a good thing. The fat man held him and asked in a low voice, "second uncle, what does that bastard mean by calling you 308? The butcher''s life and so on that you just mentioned are - is it my father Duan Er Ye''s face became painful. He went to gujianfeng for a long time and said, "Dawa --" he cried out this sentence, but the fat man''s tears almost didn''t flow out. For many years, the word Dawa has become big, distant and strange. Once his parents and Duan''s clan called him that. Hearing the familiar Dawa again, the fat man couldn''t help thinking of his dead parents. Duan Hong resisted curiosity and said: "Dad, you go down. Although I don''t know why, I can see that you have an irreconcilable hatred with Shura hall. I''ll help you destroy them." The tone is simple, but it is firm and arrogant. At this time, he Laowu and wangyueyao also came down from upstairs and helped Duan Erye down from the challenge arena. Duan Erye looked at wangyueyao and nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the moon hazy ice snow smart smile, how can she not see? After cleaning up the arena, the bodies of Buyi and Cassie are carried down. The boxers behind gujianfeng go down with Duan Erye and others. All the distinguished guests on the second floor are gone. Today is different. They may be hurt. Their lives are more valuable than anything. They absolutely don''t want to be threatened. Gu Jianfeng stood with his hands down, puffing up his coat with his bulging inner air, and his slender eyes were particularly bright. "Young man, please give me your name. I want to know who is such a young genius and a great master in the family?"¡° Does it matter? Well, you work in the Shura hall. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the code name "demon eater." The devil eater? Gu Jianfeng looks relaxed. The demon eater has played two games in the Shura arena. The first time, he killed the demon king oak in ten seconds. The second time, he killed the outstanding baidizhanye in baidijia and took away Baizhan from the demon sword. In recent years, Shura hall is the number one attraction¡° The demon eater is so young. I''ve read your information. Come on. " Gu Jianfeng will not hold his whole body to concentrate on his younger opponent, who is also a great master¡° The best way to improve kungfu is in actual combat. I hope I can learn something from you. " Duan Hong said that he was walking as if he were running. When he was three meters away from gujianfeng, his speed suddenly speeded up. He raised his right leg and kicked it out. He had 24 legs and the young tiger beat the stone! In Gu Jianfeng''s heart, this seemingly Wuhua foot is powerful. He closed his stomach and sidestepped to avoid it. He turned around and split his hand. His hand was no less powerful than Duan Hong''s. As soon as Gu Jianfeng''s palm stood up, it changed from splitting to cutting. With a slap, it collided with Duan Hong''s leg. A strange scene happened. Duan Hong''s right leg slid down in the direction of his palm force. When it came into contact, it didn''t even make a sound¡° okay? Tai chi stick strength Gu Jianfeng took care of himself and took back his hand. Xindao: this young man is a genius. He even understands the most difficult cohesive force in Taiji¡° Eight trigrams palm is also good. You can put it in and out freely, but your Kung Fu seems to be much worse than that old Taoist. " Duan Hong''s old saying is Jueming. Jueming is already a master level master. Naturally, many ancient sword peaks can match him. From the palm of gujianfeng just now, we can see that this guy is also a master of eight trigrams. His footwork should be good. People often confuse the eight diagrams of Taiji with each other, but they don''t know that they are essentially different¡° Let me try your palm with Tai Chi. " Duan Hong said, legs apart, hands out massage posture, slowly moving forward. Gu Jianfeng smiles and answers with a good word. The same move moves to Duan Hong. They lean on each other''s wrists and backs and practice Taiji pushing hands. Chapter 624 Taiji pusher seems simple, but in fact it contains a kind of understanding of boxing and the perception of life. It attacks by arm and trunk. In reality, Tai Chi has completely lost its unique charm by using techniques such as "stroke, stroke, squeeze, press, pick, stroke, elbow and lean". For example, a simple "squeeze" is to squeeze and force forward, and slowly test the opponent''s strength and direction. The secret of Tai Chi is a sudden change. Or it depends on a person''s reaction ability. When you squeeze your opponent''s power, the next "press" comes out. Press is to push down and forward. In fact, there is a leading word to lead the opponent''s power to change the direction. The next step is to release the force or use four or two strokes to fight back. In reality, however, only one "squeeze" is used to oppress the opponent. If the other one is weak, he will be pushed to the opponent just for reaction. It can be said that he can''t embody the true meaning of Taiji and just fight for his body. According to Duan Hong''s taijizhenjing, eight kinds of strength have been completely changed: attack, lead, Shun, pressure, shake and break. These six words are easy to understand, but it is still very difficult to really understand. When the boxers of the Shura ring and the members of the stupid company of the Yamaguchi group saw Duan Hong and Gu Jianfeng joining hands, they couldn''t help wondering what they were doing? The layman can''t understand it at all. The fat man''s face is dignified. He knows that Taiji pushing technique is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it depends on internal Qi. If it doesn''t hurt, it will be internal injury. On the Qingshi arena, Duan Hong and Gu Jianfeng squatted in a half empty step, with their left arms stretched out and their backs together. Before the start of the movement, Duan hongdantian''s luck moves to the whole arm through the hand Shaoyin heart meridian. Gu Jianfeng is not weak at all. He also instills Qi in his arms. "I''m going to start." Duan Hong said, "attack." Attack can be said to be a formula: if the water negative boat line, all the spring force, Ren Er Qianjin force, floating is not difficult. His left arm seemed to push slowly towards gujianfeng, with a pure inner Qi. "Good." Gu Jianfeng smiles and feels that Duan Hong''s breath is like a magnificent mountain. He immediately uses the word "stroke" to withdraw his body, and slowly draws back his left arm to dissolve his strength. When Duan Hong was exhausted, Gu Jianfeng''s opportunity came. His push hand was different from Tai Chi. His eight trigrams serial push hand, also known as Youshen eight trigrams, meant to win by flexible footwork. In an instant, Gu Jianfeng turned his hand, bang! At the same time, he leaned to the right and jerked Duan Hong''s left arm. Duan Hong snorted coldly: do you want to pull me here? If Duan Hong had not been in the bamboo grove, he would have suffered a loss by pushing hands today. However, in the bamboo grove, he successfully realized the most important change of Taiji, that is, to suppress softness with hardness and to overcome hardness with softness. "Lead." Duan Hong''s heart flickered. Yin Zi Jue: follow it to influence, and lead it to make it extend. It''s light and flexible without losing the top. It''s natural and empty, and the center of gravity is self-sustaining. Duan Hong''s body suddenly became as light as a feather. As he slid in the direction of gujianfeng, his feet fell to the ground. His body immediately shook like a spring. "Hoo." With a strong wind, shaking away gujianfeng and grabbing his hand, "ha ha, it''s not polite to come but not go." Duan Hong said, his left hand, like lightning, grasped Gu Jianfeng''s ejected hand. His hand is not an ancient sword. It''s powerful and can crush the bones of cattle. At the moment of contact, Gu Jianfeng felt as if his wrist was clamped by a pair of iron tongs. He could not break it if he was allowed to use his internal Qi. He could not help sweating on his forehead. "Use like water. It''s hard to be in a hurry. If you meet high, you will be full. If you meet low, you will dive. If the waves are undulating, they will enter when there are holes. " Duan Hong sang in a loud voice, and the saying was a formula of following the words. The formula was not afraid to be heard, but mainly was people''s experience and perception. Gu Jianfeng''s wrist is restrained, and his flexibility of eight trigrams is greatly limited. He is very worried and constantly shakes his wrist. Duan Hong follows his strength. I just don''t let go of him. "Lotus!" Gu Jianfeng gave a cry and kicked Duan Hong in his heart. There was no such move in pushing his hand. He was also helpless. Duan Hong''s hand was more and more powerful. If he didn''t have the protection of internal Qi, his wrist would have been pinched off by him. What kind of pushing would he talk about at that time? "The size of Ren Erli, the weight of power. Transfer only four Liang, kilo can also scale Duan Hongyin sings the rhyme of pressing words. His chest and abdomen inhale and retract. It seems that Gu Jianfeng''s feet are on Duan Hong''s chest, but in fact they are only lightly on it. Gu Jianfeng lost one foot and immediately felt bad. The most important thing in pushing hands was to keep his balance. He was limited in one hand and one foot. Compared with Duan Hong, his body was out of balance. And Duan Hong is waiting for this moment¡ª¡ª "It''s the shoulder, the back in the shoulder. Once the opportunity is available, it will crash like a reef. " Duan Hong''s right hand leans down and grabs Gu Jianfeng''s foot. With one stroke of both hands, Gu Jianfeng''s body immediately bows down and the middle door opens. Duan Hong''s body suddenly swings like a dragon''s tail, and like a tight spring, his shoulders and back follow his own elasticity and inertia, slamming against gujianfeng''s chest and releasing his hands at the same time¡° Hoo Gu Jianfeng''s body was thrown out and fell directly outside the ring. If he was not caught by those fighters, he would fall to the ground¡° Yes, Mr. Koo Duan Hong carried his hands behind him and stood in the middle of the challenge arena with a trace of modesty. Gu Jianfeng stood firm again. His face turned pale. He felt the pain in his chest. He felt the urge to vomit blood. "I lost. Do whatever you want. " His voice is solemn and stirring. Pushing hands relies on the combination of reaction, skill and internal Qi. Losing pushing hands makes no sense in fighting for others. Duan Erye went to the challenge arena happily: "Mr. Gu, I won''t hurt you this time. Please go back and tell the Gu family that my father and son will declare war on you from today on." The tone is peaceful, but it reveals incomparable domineering. Duan Er Ye doesn''t know the identity of Duan Hong''s demon eater, let alone his experience in these years. Today, he saw Duan Hong''s Kung Fu. From this moment, he knew that even if he escaped from the Shura arena, his son would not be spared. It''s better to fight to the death than to wait to die¡° Let''s go. " Duan Erye pats Duan Hong on the arm. Father and son step down from the challenge arena. Yu company shouts that Lord Kuo is invincible. Separate the road and let them leave¡° Gu Jia won''t let anyone who is provocative go. " Gu Jianfeng said to their back as they left. In the fifth villa, second master Duan asked his stupid company members to go back to the headquarters first, and Duan Hong and others came here. With the treatment of Wumu spirit wine, second master is much better, but his injury is really serious. He Laowu finds two doctors to bandage him. Everyone sits in the living room, Duan Hong and fat man are full of doubts. Duan Erye smile: "you want to know what to ask?" No wonder Gu Jianfeng and others called Duan Erye 308. It seems that this is his code name, or he is the 308 experimenter¡° Brother butcher is 307, and our two brothers are also connected. Ha ha, I was sent back to the cage and locked up for a day. On this day, they arrested many more people. Some of the people who had been injected with us began to die, and some became dementia. Three days later, brother butcher and I were knocked unconscious, as well as a hundred other people who were safe and sound, I stayed in the field when I was new, and the wheat had been harvested Chapter 625 "At that time, I thought it was a dream. When I opened my clothes with brother butcher and found the marks on each other, I knew it wasn''t a dream. But they were very strange. They gave us an injection and sent it back as if nothing had happened. When they got home, they were severely reprimanded by his grandfather. I didn''t dare to tell them what happened, for fear that they would worry, In the first few days, I was still worried about whether I would die slowly like those people. Later, I didn''t feel any special reaction from my body. On the contrary, my strength increased a lot, and I gradually forgot that I married and had children, and lived an ordinary life. Only Duan Hong''s mother suffered a crime, got pregnant three times, miscarried twice, and gave birth to Duan Hong the third time. It wasn''t until seven years ago that I was broken in the fight with Lao Xu''s family. " Duan Erye pointed to the scar on his forehead and continued: "when I went to the hospital, the doctor bandaged my wound and found a strange phenomenon. According to him, my blood can heal the wound. Everyone''s blood can protect the body, so it will slowly solidify when bleeding. He said that my healing speed is 100 times faster than that of others. The smashed wound has slowly healed. Basically, there is no bandage, but it will leave scars. Suddenly, I think of the strange needle taken away by those people when I was a teenager. I''m afraid to be known by those people, Destroy my peaceful life, so ask the doctor not to reveal. He also agreed at first. Until half a year ago, he still gave my blood sample to the housekeeper of the Shura hall. Butcher brother is the most unfortunate. You know, he is a butcher. He kills pigs and sheep every day. He will hurt himself carelessly. The next year, he was found by the people of Shura hall. I remember that day you went to school. There were many people coming to Shura hall. Your father fought to death. I''m sorry¡ª¡ª At that time, I was afraid that they would catch me, so I hid secretly. Your father was captured, and they killed your mother when I was leaving. I saw this with my own eyes. At that time, I only hated that I had no ability to help brother butcher. Your father was put into a car by them, and was released half an hour later. It should be said that he was thrown out, At that time, they drained your father''s whole blood -- " "Pa!" The fat man smashed the table, his body trembled, and even the stewardess didn''t reply, "why is that?" Duan Er Ye shook his head and said, "it''s no use saying that your father and I are both experimental objects. Half a year ago, when I was working on the construction site, the doctor sold my blood samples for money, and the people in the Shura arena also began to catch me. On the construction site, I fought to death. Suddenly, I found that there was endless power in my blood, and I burst out completely, He killed several people with a tile knife. I didn''t dare to go home for fear that they would harm my family. I had to run. Just as the construction site was about to move to Shanghai, I followed. The people in the Shura hall soon knew my whereabouts and began to track me endlessly. I used to think that now I''m so powerful that I should avenge brother butcher. In Shanghai, I killed more than a dozen people in the Torah and got hurt. Then I followed the boat to Japan and found that these despicable things sold to us Chinese. But I hate that I can''t kill those two bastards. What can I do if I want to kill them? It''s impossible for them to restrict me when I arrived in Japan. But within two days, the flies in Shura hall caught up with me again. It was just like dog skin plaster. In my rage, I killed more than 20 people and got injured. Five brothers saved me. Suddenly, I thought that Japan was not a good thing either. I''d better join the underworld and let them fight with Shura hall, I''ll kill myself, so I asked brother five to take me into the Yamaguchi group. Then you all know. " Duan Erye took a cup of old wine from he Laowu and drank it up: "the last thing I''m willing to do is not take revenge on butcher brother and kill that bastard." "I''m going to kill that bastard of gujianfeng and pay a memorial to my father with his head." The fat man stood up, and his whole body was murderous. "Fat man, can you calm down?" Duan hung grabbed him and said, "how many boxing arenas have been opened in Shura arena in China? How many fighters are there? What kind of financial resources and influence do they need? They can find my father in a short time. Can''t they find us? You don''t have to go to them. They''ll come to us. I''m talking about it. How much can you kill by yourself? It''s estimated that all the people in the Shura hall standing there for you to kill will kill you. " "Ah --" Just then, there was a terrible cry from outside. "What''s the matter?" He Laowu first stood up, the door of the villa was pushed open, and a bodyguard with blood rushed in, his face full of panic: "brother five, it''s bad, we''re under siege --" Before he said anything, his body trembled and a short arrow was inserted in his heart. At a glance, Wang Yueyao recognized that it was a special sleeve arrow for Ninja: "no, it''s ninja. Everyone stay away from the window." "Damn, I dare to offend me because I don''t want to offend them?" He Laowu''s bodyguards quickly approached and took out a pistol from his back. He Laowu overturned the table in the living room and installed an AK-47 under it,. Whew, whew, whew The sleeve arrow pierced the window and shot in. The bodyguards who stood in front of them were immediately hit by the arrow and fell to the ground. Black blood flowed from the wound and the arrow was poisonous. How can there be a ninja all of a sudden? Duan Hong can''t figure it out. Most of the Shura arenas are powerful fighters. Ninjas won''t be many. Wang Yueyao takes out a fine pistol. She doesn''t know how to use it. If she doesn''t have a self-defense gun, she is a living target. Her face is like frost. She picks up an arrow and looks at the pattern on it. She laughs bitterly: "this is not a Shura hall, it''s Yihe! They''re here for me. " Tokyo is the place where the two Ninja families take part in the fighting. After all, this is the capital. If the influence is not good, the government will send self-defense forces to eliminate them. This is not what the Ninja family wants to see. Looking at the moon and following Duan Hong these days, his whereabouts are not so secret. Yihe''s followers are all over the Japanese nation, and it''s not difficult for them to find out. They are even more attracted to the moon than to Jianxiong. If we can catch this woman who has corrupted Jiahe''s rules and discredited Wangyue''s family, it will be a great credit. "Whew --" Arrows still come in like raindrops, but after a while, he Laowu''s villa becomes a hedgehog. The hall is full of scars, the sofa is full of arrows, the beautiful glass chandelier is broken, and the room is in darkness. The arrows outside also stopped. He Lao Wu is about to crack. He suddenly stands up and pulls the trigger of AK-47 to several shadows outside the window. "Dangdang" AK''s domineering gunfire rang out, and the muzzle of the gun kept spewing out the tongue of fire. "Damn, little devil, come on! I''m here to baptize you today. " At least five shadows outside were shot and fell down. Seeing that the bullets were gone, he Laowu squatted down and took out a box from the sofa. There were guns, bullets and several grenades in it. He Laowu is a gangster. He knows that he will be hunted down sooner or later. Weapons are indispensable. At this time, the arrows from the outside shot in like locusts again. Duan Hong took out the Zilong sword on his back waist, put Duan Erye and wangyueyao behind him, and put the table in front of him to resist the arrows. Fat man slowly climbed up to he Laowu, grabbed his AK and reloaded a bullet: "Lao Wu, you are a waste. Let fat man teach you how to use AK." The fat man went to the stairs and jumped five meters away. He rolled on the spot, fell to the side of the stairs and climbed up. He Laowu hung a few grenades on his body. There were two desert Eagles inside, one in each hand, which was more domineering than Rambo. The arrow stopped again. Duan Hong wanted to go out and fight, but he was surrounded by his injured father and moon gazing. It was hard to let go of his hands and feet, so he had to wait for the other party to come in and fight one by one. Duan Hong took wangyueyao and duanerye and came to the folk prescription in the hall on the first floor: "Dad, Xiaoyao, don''t make a sound and stay well." "Hum." Duan Erye snorted coldly: "I''m not old yet. A hundred people like this can''t hurt me." As he said, he pulled the bandage off his chest, his face full of pride, as if he was saying that the old Duan family would not be a coward. Looking at the moon hazy smile, raise the pocket gun in the hand: "five bullets, I shoot four." The last one is her own. "Oh, forget it, you stay honest, you don''t need a hair." Duan Hong began to slowly pick up the arrows on the ground, and soon collected more than a dozen. The silence didn''t last long outside. Through the window, Duan Hong saw at least dozens of dark shadows outside, with their heads covered and long knives on their backs. They dressed up as ninjas and approached slowly with a bow and crossbow in their hands. What they were holding was not the ancient fury, but the steel fury with much higher range and precision. Each time they fired, they could shoot seven or eight. "Dang!" AK burst from the second floor. At the same time, the head of the front Ninja exploded directly. Almost instantly, he Wuye pulled the trigger through the window with both hands. "Dong Dong" Desert Hawk''s hegemony is no worse than AK, but his shooting is not good, two bullets only hit three people, ninjas immediately back. The AK on the second floor doesn''t give them the chance to shoot continuously. He takes a life every time. He takes out a grenade, pulls out the switch and throws it against the wall behind him. "Boom!" Duan Hong saw the power of the grenade for the first time, which was much more powerful than that of the TV show. The fire burst into the sky, and a ninja''s body was blown in two. Back again. He Wuye changed his ammunition clip and sneered: "little bastard, when do you still play cold weapons? Come on, I''ll blow you up! " The Ninja outside is quite quiet, and the gunshot of fat man stops. Duan Hong carefully looks out of the window. It''s very quiet. Only the place where the grenade exploded has a fire. This way, he can see the outside clearly. Two charges, the Ninja left more than a dozen bodies, may be far back, can''t see any figure, but Duan Hong don''t think they will retreat, the most likely is to find a way. It wasn''t long before the arrow came in again. "These guys are so stupid. It''s obviously useless." He five Ye leaned against the wall to scold, but when the first arrow fell to the ground, he immediately made a clang sound. Duan Hongding''s eyes saw that there was a small glass bottle tied to the end of the arrow, and then a smell of gasoline came: "no, gasoline." Duan Hong yelled. These guys want to burn down the house and drive them out. Chapter 626 "Hoo." Arrow burning fire arrow shot in a round, and the room a little contact with gasoline, immediately form a prairie fire. "Rush out!" Duan Hong shouts decisively, holding Zilong''s hidden sword in his mouth, grabbing a two meter high three inch door board in front of him. "Fat man, cover! Father, Xiao Wu and Lao Wu, you all come behind me. " The fire quickly burned the carpets laid in the room, and the sofa and coffee table were not spared. The whole room fell into a sea of fire, and the arrows from the outside were still shot in densely. "Come on Duan Hong shouts. Wangyueyao and second master Duan are close to Duan Hong. He quickly leans over. He Laowu is blocked by the sofa in front of him. His legs and feet are not very sharp. In a hurry, he bursts out the strongest force in his life and jumps over like a seal in a ring of fire. Duan Hong rushed out against the door. "Dada dada" Just out of the room, dozens of rockets were fired on the door. The whole villa is full of fire inside and outside. With the help of the fire light, you can see two rows of ninjas standing 100 meters in front of you. There are more than 30 ninjas standing in front of you, holding a detailed steel crossbow and a burning gasoline cotton ball wrapped around the arrow. They aim at the direction of Duan Hong and others rushing out. Next to them is a ninja with a sword like a commander. "Dang!" The fat man on the second floor pulled the trigger of AK, and a flash of fire flashed out. The bullet, as long as it had eyes, accurately passed through the commander''s head. There was a rollover explosion, and the commander''s head looked like an exploded watermelon. Old he angrily took out a grenade, buttoned the safety cable, knocked it on the ground and threw it at the crowd. The group of ninjas see this, launch the last rocket, and then run away, his speed is very fast, but compared with the grenade, still far away. "Boom." The huge explosion of the grenade is deafening. The steel ball and iron nails inside, with the explosion potential energy like pear blossom, burst out instantly, with the lives of seven or eight ninjas around. At the same time, the second floor of the AK gunfire, Duan Hong took out the arrow in the room, aimed at the fleeing Ninja shake hands in the past. The exquisite pistol that looks at the moon hazy also roared. He Laowu even dodged from behind the door, two desert eagles in both hands, constantly spewing out the tongue of fire. In less than half a minute, more than 30 ninjas left half of them, and a dozen of them were injured or fled to hide in the dark. The fat man jumped down from the second floor. Looking back, he Laowu''s villa was completely burned, and hundreds of millions of yen was destroyed. Duan Hong stealthily put the remaining arrows into his sleeves, pushed the door down, and said to the ninja in the dark, "come out, do you want to be a turtle with a shrunken head?" Wang Yueyao translated Duan Hong''s words. He Lao Wu also emptied his double guns and threw them into the sea of fire. He picked up a sword left by the ninja on the ground and waved it twice: "ancestors are here. Today, I''m going to kill the devils and take revenge on you." "Whoosh" Finally, the Ninjas who were hiding in the dark jumped out one by one and stood in front of Duan Hong in a triangle formation. The first one was a ninja in red, without a mask, with cold eyes and a golden sword in his hand. It turns out that Zhongren is the best in Zhongren. He who can own the golden sword must be the best in Zhongren. "Are you Mr. He, a Chinese gangster?" The man said coldly. He Laowu has been in Japan for several years. He understood and said, "it''s your fifth grandfather." "Your courage is admirable, and we don''t want to fight against you. As long as the woman in the Wangyue family, we will leave immediately, and we will compensate you for a lot of compensation." The ninja in red wanted to catch all these people, but he didn''t expect that the other side''s firepower was strong. When he fought, he would take 20 lives. If the net was broken, the casualties would be even greater. Now he has been fighting with the Wangyue family. The old man Wangyue Jianxiong has recovered, and there are faint signs of fighting back. There is a shortage of people and they can''t afford too many casualties. He Laowu sneered twice: "dog bastard, I''ll give you 200 yuan to make up for it when I''m done with your mother. How about that?" "Baga, kill." Red Ninja was enraged, sword wave, three formations of Ninja scattered, pull out the sword, rushed to Duan Hong. "Dangdang!" The fat man pulled the trigger, and the last three bullets killed five people, two of whom were penetrated by a bullet. Ninja a meal, immediately roared rushed up. He Laowu and fat left and right wingers, one man sword, one man gun head on. He Lao Wu fights in the underworld all the year round. His kung fu is worse than that of a fat man, but he is as fierce as a murderer. He looks at his face and cuts the front one in half. Fat man smashes a xiaren''s head with the handle of a gun, and two people instantly attract five or six xiaren sieges. This group of xiaren and Zhongren are different. They pay more attention to team cooperation, and five or six people fill in the gaps and plug the leak. They have a tacit understanding. He Laowu starts to keep busy hands and feet, trying to protect his whole body. Seeing this, Duan Erye said, "Hong, it''s up to you to take care of your girlfriend. Brother five is my good friend. I saw brother butcher die in front of me many years ago and I can''t help it. Now I can''t watch him." Duan Er Yeh jumped out of his body and made a forward attack. He threw a blow at a guy who was preparing to sneak attack behind him. The man''s face was sunken, and his nose and cheek bones were broken, and his flesh and blood were blurred. Duan Er Ye picked up the knife in his hand and killed three of them with three knives. He didn''t drag the mud and water at all, and he didn''t make any fancy moves. It''s obvious that these moves are all from the battle of life and death. There''s no doubt about the fat man''s skill. The handle of the gun in his hand is broken. He relies on a pair of guns and fists like a tiger or a sheep. Forbearance does not pose any threat to them. It''s only a matter of time. Red in bear secretly surprised, his mother Kimura Xuan this old bastard to what information? How can all the people around you be rubbish? The three men were a little bit close to the lame, and I couldn''t say whether they could fight with each other. See, the next bear around less and less, red bear body began to slowly back¡° Ha ha ha Duan Hong laughed and said, "are you going to leave? He''s a great ninja. " The most important rule in the Ninja law is that no matter what time it is, running for life is the most important. Looking at the moon, he whispered in Duan Hong''s ear: "Duan Jun, you can''t let this guy leave. I think he looks familiar. He seems to be Yihe shidazhongren''s old ten, Shengu bear. It''s no use killing him any more. To kill him, ten fingers is a broken one. You just go. I can''t help you. " Duan Hong nodded slightly, and the red clothed man could stand back faster. If he jumped into the trees, it would be difficult to find him. Chapter 627 Red in bear to see brought more than 50 bear have fallen to the ground, the heart of the idea of running for life, did not stop. When he saw Duan Hong slowly approaching him, he always felt that this man was full of danger. If he fought with Duan Hong, he might not win. "Run." In his heart appeared a word that made people laugh. He turned around and ran to the forest on the other side of the kilometer. Once he entered the forest, it would be his world. Compared with the speed of Ninja, it is estimated that many people are not rivals, especially the speed of escape. "The disgraceful scum of Baidi family, leave your life." Suddenly there was a roar in the woods, and then a man with the same red suit and long hair in white tights rushed out. The golden saber in his hand was cut down with the fierce wind. Red in bear hurriedly across the knife to resist. "Dang!" Two identical golden swords collided with each other, and Venus splashed all over the place. The powerful force in the red suit stepped back several steps in a row, and his face was full of horror. Duan Hong was also stunned. He saw the man standing outside the tree, his hair flowing and his loose soldier''s clothes floating in the wind. He couldn''t say he was handsome. In a look at the face, white and delicate, two Danfeng eyes shot murderous. "Wow! Little chrysanthemum Duan Hong exclaimed excitedly that the man who came was Zhongren of Jiahe Wangyue family, Xiong Jingju! "Little Ju, you are still so handsome." Duan Hong praised it. Xiong Jingju''s lips moved. Seeing the lonely moon gazing behind him, he could not say what he wanted to say. He had already seen Duan Hong, the man who brought him shame. If it wasn''t for the sake of stopping the guy who was going to run, he would never show up. With the recovery of Wangyue Jianxiong, the clan leader of Wangyue family, the scattered people and other small families regrouped. This time, Wangyue Jianxiong learned to be smart and specialized in attacking the stronghold with few people in Yihe. Every time, he came out and won a huge victory. However, because the battle line was too long and the whip leader couldn''t reach him, it was difficult for him to move back and forth. The Wangyue family abandoned all the sites except the largest headquarters in Shiga County, and carried out guerrilla warfare with the patriarch. In this strategy, Wangyue Jianxiong read a book from World War II. He came from a great man in China and studied guerrillas thoroughly. But Wangyue Jianxiong benefited a lot. Wangyue hazy will secretly leave his own logo in a prominent position when he doesn''t go anywhere. Only Cang''s sisters and senior members of the family can recognize it. In fact, Xiong Jingju has been following Zhongren Shengu bear in red clothes. He came to old five villa twice before and after. He recognized the mark left by wangyueyao and immediately understood the purpose of Shengu bear. It was not until Shengu bear was ready to run away that xiongjingju appeared. "Shengu, you scum, come on, use your ninja sword to fight with me." Xiong Jingju yells to drink. The bear in red clothes sneered and cried: "Xiong Jing, you are just my loser. Do you have many people to rely on this time? It''s very simple to fight with you, but if someone else interferes, will it damage your status as a senior Zhongren in Wangyue family? " He said, looking at Duan Hong behind him. Xiong Jingju, defeated by Duan Hong, is frustrated in love. She only hopes to be proud on the battlefield. "Shengu, don''t talk nonsense. Come on." Xiong Jingju said that she ran for a few steps and rose up in the air, chopping down the golden knife like a mountain. "Whew, whew." Shengu''s wrist shakes and shoots out a few whirling "Xi" shaped darts. Xiong Jingju easily knocks them down with a sabre. Ninjas, especially Zhongren, can at most postpone the opponent''s attack. It''s very difficult to hurt them. After all, both sides can. Xiongjingju pushes away her darts and keeps on attacking. With anger on his sword, he even takes the Shengu bear in front of him as Duan Hong. Shengu bear raises his sword and resists Xiong Jingju''s sword. They fight together. They are two big endurance of two families. Their strength is equal, and they are familiar with all kinds of skills of ninja. At this time, the group suffered from death and injury. They had no fighting power. The three were OK. Only he Laowu''s arm was slightly injured. This kind of injury was nothing to the gangster. The fat man threw away the handle of his gun and sighed: "this azini dress was given by brother Hong. It''s covered with blood. I''m afraid it can''t be washed out. Sister-in-law, I want to ask you, why do we have so much activity Looking at the moon, he blushed a little and said: "they won''t come. They know that they are not stable recently. The two families are fighting for supremacy. It''s late at night. As long as they don''t make too much noise, they are acquiesced." In the distance came a few cars with extremely bright lights, driving fast and making a strong motor buzz. "Yes? The other side''s reinforcements? " Asked the fat man. He Laowu tore a piece of shirt cloth, tied his arm and said, "no, that''s my man." The villa of he Laowu, the boss of the Chinese Mafia, was bombed. How could his subordinates not know about the big news? They just came back a little slower. Dozens of people came down from the car with steel machetes one after another. When they saw that the boss was ok, they breathed. The work of cleaning the battlefield was left to them. In the middle of the kilometer, Xiong Jingju and Shengu bear are still fighting, but their mentality has changed. Xiong Jingju is angry and eager to wash his humiliation in front of Duan Hong with victory. He shows that he is also a good man, so he is desperate to attack. A sword flies up and down, throwing some broken nails from time to time, which affects the opponent''s vision. And Shengu bear is secretly complaining, his side of the next bear all the death of the injury, every complete, that gives him the threat of breath man always stand behind him, playing with a machete, also from time to time show a smile. I''m obviously talking about attention. I''m ready for a sneak attack. In addition, since he Laowu''s brother, Xiong Jingju''s momentum is like a rainbow. Shengu bear looks back and forth, it''s hard to concentrate, and he is defeated repeatedly. One of them doesn''t pay attention, and is kicked by Xiong Jingju. When he stands up, he is accidentally hit in the face by a punch, and he also loses a big slot tooth¡° Ha ha, Shengu, today is your death time. " Xiong Jingju is the most powerful. While fighting, Shengu bear thought, "I can''t go on like this. I have to run. This bastard kumai was not my opponent, but he was so fierce today. Did he take dope and the man behind him feel as miserable as a thorn? If he comes up later, he may not be able to run away. It''s shameful to run away, but it''s better than to die. "¡° "Lotus!" Shengu bear retreated quickly, throwing dozens of darts with both hands, shaking his wrist, and holding a clay flare in his hand¡° Xiong Jing, there are many of you today, but I''m not afraid of you. " He said, throwing the flare on the ground¡° Boom -- "a dazzling white light flashed out, and everyone closed their eyes one after another. Some of he Laowu''s younger brothers covered their eyes and fell to the ground and cried out. The power of the flare is huge. It suddenly flashes in the dark, and people''s pupils suddenly contract. It can cause temporary blindness, or life-long blindness or cataracts. Chapter 628 "Hum." Duan Hongzao realized when Shengu bear was ready to throw a flare, that this guy might have to run, and he buckled a sleeve arrow in his sleeve with his backhand. Flash bomb flash moment, he threw out a few sleeve arrows with poison in the sleeve. Just now that dull hum, is the God Valley bear to send out. "It''s a pity that this guy ran away." The fat man who recovers his vision laments. Duan Hong said with a smile: "I can''t run. I''ll take Xiaowu back." Then he ran to the woods. Shengu bears have rich experience and will never walk on the road. Ninjas like to move in the dark. The concealment of the woods is their best invisible barrier. Along with Duan Hong, Xiong Jingju also ran into the woods. At the moment when Shengu bear threw a flare, Xiong Jingju covered his eyes. At the same time, he saw Duan Hong throw a sleeve arrow, and at least two of them stabbed Shengu bear. One by one, two people went into the dark of the woods. The trees were overgrown with weeds and thorns. Then Duan Hong could see the black blood drops on the trees and smile. Keep going. After a while, Xiong Jingju also came up, "Duan Jun, you shouldn''t go after him, you should stay with miss." "Xiaoju, if you beat this guy directly just now, do I still have to chase him?" Duan Hong asked in reply, avoiding a long horizontal branch and keeping pace¡ª¡ª "Damn it Shengu bear stabbed an arrow in his left arm and right thigh respectively. The toxin entered the body, causing numbness around him and speeding up the flow of blood. Fortunately, he had an antidote and swallowed two of them in his mouth. Even so, it was not a short time for the toxin to completely dissolve, and the pain at the wound was unbearable. He could not help slowing down a lot, and soon he heard the sound of the leaves being trampled behind him. "Baga, I caught up so quickly." Shengu bear ran desperately, and his legs were not sharp. After a while, his clothes were hung by the branches and opened several holes. "Little chrysanthemum?" Duan Hong yelled: "why don''t we see who can catch the bear first?" "Not interested." Although xiongjingju said that, her foot speed became faster. Duan Hong, smiling, jumped up to a big tree. From above, she could see the whole grove for several miles, and clearly see the leaves shaking hundreds of meters in front of her. He smiles at the corner of his mouth and is as flexible as a monkey. He jumps directly from the tree at his feet to another big tree five meters away. Sometimes he climbs and sometimes he pedals. He walks in a straight line. He doesn''t have to go around the branch like Xiong Jingju. Soon, Duan Hong caught up with Shengu bear: "Hey, don''t run. If you don''t give up, maybe I can put your life and run down. I can only break your leg and drag you like a dead dog." Shengu bear doesn''t know Chinese. He can understand Duan Hong''s words. He immediately turns left and right and runs faster. "It''s your choice." Duan Hong stepped on the trunk of the tree. His body bounced out like a stone thrower. He landed directly on the opposite side of the Shengu bear, with his hand at the back of his waist. Pull out the Zilong Tibetan sword and wave it. A flash of cold light, Shengu bear spine out of cold sweat, quickly a squat, dodge past, hear behind the Shua Shua Shua leaves, secretly look back, see is Xiong Jingju catch up, heart more sad. Just as he looked back, there was a pain like cutting meat and bone in his right thigh. Turn to see, blood dripping on the thigh, the whole machete into. Intense pain is transmitted to the cerebral cortex through nerve endings. Like human beings, Shengu bears are afraid of death. "Ah He opened his mouth and yelled. The beany sweat fell from his face. He was terrified. In confusion, he grabbed an iron nail and headed for Duan hongsa. "Whew Duan Hong raised his body backward, pulled out the scallion and turned it over in the dry land. He avoided the iron nail and didn''t give him a second chance. He hit the hateful face with a fist. With a bang, the head of Shengu bear was dizzy, his nose was bleeding like two arrows, and two front teeth were broken. Duan Hong bent down to grab the handle of Zilong Dao and sneered: "big bear, I''ve already advised you. Look at you. Just now you look like the sky shines on the big God. It''s like a dead dog. You''re just a dead dog." Twist the handle hard, the flesh and blood open, blood shot. "Ah - no, no, don''t kill me." Shengu bear is really like a bear, begging for mercy like Duan Hong. Duan Hong in the heart of a burst of disdain, "also bear one of the top ten masters? It''s just a false name. " Pull out the Zilong sword with a blood arrow. Xiongjingju looked back, a chill in his heart: this man is really vicious. "Big bear, I''ll give you another choice, take the initiative to follow me, or take your body?" Duan Hong put the Zilong Dao back into the scabbard, picked up the golden Sabre of Shengu bear and kept playing with it, thinking, "can this golden handle sell for a lot of money?" Shengu bear didn''t understand Chinese, so Xiong Jingju translated it. The latter nodded like a chicken eating rice. "Ha ha, you are very smart." Duan Hong took away the darts, poison, flash bombs, sleeve arrows and other fragments of Shengu bear and put them in a broken pocket to fight against him. "Go." With that, Duan Hong walked out of the woods, followed by Shengu bear. Xiong Jingju has a kind of crazy feeling: "why! Why? Is Shengu bear following him like a dog? When can I be as capable as he is For a moment, Xiong Jingju felt very inferior. Even if you go back to the young lady and see her and the man frowning, you will feel heartache when you think about it. It''s better not to see her. Why do you always feel that you can''t lift your head in front of the man. Xiong Jingju takes a step, decides not to follow Duan Hong, and turns to walk deep into the woods. Many people like him. There are several young ladies from small families who want to marry him. Why hang them in a tree and give up a forest? Back to the abandoned villa of he Laowu, wangyueyao and others are still waiting there. Duan Hong comes back arrogantly, followed by the limping Shengu bear, and quickly greets him¡° It''s almost dawn. It''s not a place to talk. Duan Jun, why don''t you look back at the moon''s house with your uncle? " Seeing Duan Hong bring back Shengu bear, Wang Yueyao is very happy and a little proud. This is his own man¡° Well, anyway, there''s no place to go. You may not be able to live here. Why don''t you go to Wangyue''s house with us first? The people there are so forthright. You are so domineering. I don''t know that many women are competing to show their virginity to you. " He Laowu''s face was black, his arm was injured, and he grinned with a simple and honest smile: "I''m old, one or two are still, but I can''t move if I have more." The fat man despised: "hum, I don''t know how many times I''ve said this sentence. Now I''ve come to entrap old five again. However, looking at old five''s ambiguous and licentious eyes, I believe it. Ah, love saint, I can''t reach that height all the time." He Laowu asked for a business car and asked other members of the Chinese gangs to go back to Tangkou first, then followed Duan Hong and others to xiaozhulin. Chapter 629 When they came to the bamboo grove, it was already daybreak, the thatched cottage was still there, and the road was covered with bamboo leaves. It was obvious that no one had cleaned it for a long time. Wang Yue Jianxiong and his clan fought guerrillas, so he didn''t have time to come back. With the Shengu bear tied into rice dumplings, Duan Hong comes to Wangyue Jianxiong''s room. Duan Hong asks the fat man to take Duan Erye and he Laowu to have a rest. Both of them are injured and are not easy to move too much. He and Wang Yueyao took Shengu bear to another empty hut with simple furnishings, a table, a tatami and several cushions. Duan hongxie sat down without taking off his golden sword and let Shengu bear kneel down in front of him: "big bear, ask you a question, do you know what a human stick is?" Wang Yueyao acted as a translator. Shengu xiongmu shook his head. Because he took the antidote, the poison in his body had been cleaned up, but the wound was bleeding too much, and he was a little confused. Fortunately Duan Hong didn''t want him to die, so he bandaged the wound with his red battle suit. "Well, I''ll tell you now, I''ll cut off your two arms and two feet with a knife, leaving only a half body, which looks like a stick. This is the human stick. Do you want to be a human stick?" Duan Hong fights with his gold and cuts half a bamboo stick. Shengu bear shook his head in fear and cried, "don''t kill me. I''ve surrendered to you. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to work with you." "Good." Duan Hong knocked on the table with a bamboo stick: "how did you find us? What''s the distribution of the influence of the baidijia? Make it clear to me, or you will become a stick. " "Yes, yes." Shengu bear''s lips were dry, his face was blue, and he said timidly, "in fact, it''s Kimura Xuan who found you. Er, it''s Kimura xuanichiro''s father. The traitor of the Wangyue family told us that I was eager to work, so I came here with more than 50 people, but I didn''t expect to --" "I didn''t expect to be so powerful, did I?" Duan Hong''s face is full of arrogance. This Shengu bear looks worse and worse. He is cowardly, afraid of death and timid. How can he become one of the top ten bearers of the Baidi family? He also has a golden saber, which is a weapon of nobility. Shengu bear did not dare to look at Duan Hong in his eyes. He quickly nodded his head and said: "in fact, the headquarters of baidijia is in Tokyo, which is the political center of the country. It is impossible to have a big fight, otherwise the country will impose sanctions. On the other hand, baidijia is defeated. As long as it is in Tokyo, it will be safe. There are two Zhongren nurses in other places, I - because my strength is not high, I can only wait for orders in Tokyo headquarters. " "Where is the headquarters of Baidi in Tokyo?" he chimed in "Chiyoda district." Shengu bear looks at Duan Hong''s bamboo stick and doesn''t dare to lie. "Where is that?" Duan Hong asked curiously. "Chiyoda district is one of the 23 special districts in Tokyo, including the residence of the emperor, the parliament, the Supreme Court, the Yasukuni Shrine and most of the central provincial government offices (central administrative units) located in Dazhou, all of which are located in Chiyoda district. Therefore, Chiyoda district is the political and economic center of the Japanese nation." "Ah? Even the Yasukuni Shrine? Ah, it''s a good place. Why didn''t Lao Mei drop dozens of atomic bombs here in those days? " Duan Hong talks like an angry youth. "Is this golden sword yours? How can a man like a dog have such a good knife? " Duan Hong asked. Wang Yueyao sneered: "Duan Jun, you don''t know that. Shengu bear relies on inheritance. The golden Sabre was left by his grandfather, Shengu Biao Nan, after World War II. This Sabre killed a lot of people in that year." "Ha ha ha, that''s it." Duan Hong gives a cold smile and looks at the saber. His heart is full of anger. It''s really shameful that a despicable Japanese guy acts despicably in my country, but he pretends to be a hero. "No wonder you''re called bear." Duan Hong asked, "who is in your headquarters?" Shengu bear knows what Duan Hong wants to do even if he wants to. When he asks the people in the headquarters, he is submissive and dare not answer. "Yes?" Duan Hong''s nostrils turned and two waves of anger erupted. The sharp bamboo stick in his hand stabbed Shengu bear''s left leg, and the blood sprayed out through the hollow bamboo stick. "Ah --" Shengu bear held his thigh and yelled, tears all came out. "I said, I said, the clan leader died half a month ago, and the people in the headquarters were all in the top ten ninjas. There were endless arguments about the position of clan leader. Baidinan, the gifted youth of Baidi family, was the most competitive and had the most supporters. Besides the family, it seemed that there were many forces outside to take good care of him. Let me go, don''t kill me, "said the bear, his tears streaming down his nose. "Well, I''ll let you go." Duan Hong has lost any patience with this cowardly guy and goes out with him. "Duan Jun! You -- "wangyueyao looks at Duan Hong anxiously. She doesn''t want to let go of this guy who doesn''t know how many people she killed. "Don''t worry. If he sees me in the next life, I will let him go." Deep in the bamboo forest where Duan Hong has been carrying Shengu bear, there is a flowing stream. He looked at the stream and shook his head: it''s a pity that the environment here is so good that he died here. Shengu bear thinks Duan Hongzhen is going to let him go, and hopes rise again in his heart. It seems that he sees a lot of money and women in front of him, waiting for him to conquer. Ambitious for a time. After walking further, Duan Hong felt a little tired: "OK, here it is. Face east, kneel down. " Duan Hong puts Shengu bear on his knees. At this moment, although Shengu bear saw Duan Hong smiling, he always felt bad. His hands were tied back. Seeing Duan Hong raising his golden sword, he immediately understood that he wanted to kill people¡° no Please, please -- "the whole body of Shengu bear was shaking, and the wound no longer hurt. He was paralyzed on the ground, and his crotch was wet. Duan Hong''s nose stirred a few times: isn''t this knife your grandfather''s record in killing many people in my country? He didn''t think that his offspring would die under the same knife when he was underground¡° At that time, I didn''t know how many compatriots died under this sharp sword. At that time, I didn''t know how many people begged for mercy like you. How ever were you soft hearted? " Duan Hong also killed many people. He was a little nervous at this moment. He calmed down. His high sword reflected the light of the sun and waved it down¡° Hiss It is undeniable that the sharpness of the golden saber is impeccable. The head of Shengu bear flies out directly, a stream of blood shoots out of the carotid artery, and the trunk trembles a few times before it stops moving¡° The murderer will be rewarded with consent one day, sooner or later. " Duan Hong turned around and left. At night, a group of night owls and wild dogs came here smelling blood. They had strong hunger and sharp fangs. In a few minutes, the body of Shengu bear was only a pile of bones. Chapter 630 On the way back to the hut, Duan Hong thought all the time. Xiaoyao is the miss of Wangyue family. She also agreed to three conditions of Wangyue Jianxiong. If she breaks her promise, she will be ridiculed. Even if Xiaoyao doesn''t dislike her, it is the most humiliating thing for her family that she has lost her virginity. If she is breaking her promise, I''m afraid she can''t lift her head in the family in her life. From the contact with this Shengu bear, the Baidi family is also in vain. The top ten ninjas are like dogs in the face of death. The thief catches the king first. Baidi''s family is the main vein of Yihe. Now their old clan leader is dead, and there must be chaos inside. It''s estimated that Wangyue Jianxiong is still unknown. Why don''t the old fox miss such a good chance of sneak attack! Why don''t you sneak into his nest tonight? As soon as Duan Hong''s idea appeared, he immediately felt that it was feasible. After all, compared with Xiuluo hall, Baidi house might be as small as an ant. My father and Shura hall are in a stalemate. If the Shura Hall of Japan is smashed, I''m afraid they will not let Lao Tzu go. There is also a fat man whose father was killed by Shura hall. Even if they have three heads and six arms, they will cut him into a stick. "Well, that''s it. First destroy Baidi, then kill Xiuluo hall." The Shura arena is like a thorn in his heart. He doesn''t know when it will break out. If these guys fight against their family, it''s hard to resist compared with Zhu Shan and others. Only three masters like Cassie or Buyi are enough, and they must be removed quickly. Duan Hong figured it out and quickly walked back to the hut. After all, he is still a little younger. His idea is very rash. What he can think of may not be unexpected by others. He wants to find Shura hall, and Shura hall will even want to find him. The three Shanghai Masters killed two of them for Duan Erye. Each of them was carefully cultivated by the Shura arena. The loss was not small, and his face was damaged. Besides, Duan Erye had obviously adapted to the ancient blood in his body, so it would be a pity if he didn''t grasp it back for research? Since Duan Hong entered the society, he has accumulated a lot of experience and improved his kung fu. Few of his opponents are his opponents, which makes him proud. But the real enemy just appeared. The strength of the Shura field far exceeded his imagination. This plan was full of unknown dangers. Back in the thatched cottage, Duan Hong immediately calls for he Laowu and fat man, and they have a small meeting. This time Duan Hong realized that there might be danger, so he decided not to tell wangyueyao and his father. "Five, do you have many grenades?" Duan Hong asked. Although he Laowu''s arm was bandaged by the fat man, the injury was not serious, and the influence was not great. He wondered, "what are you going to do? There are three or four more. " Duan Hong shook his head and said, "it''s too few. It''s powerful. Can you make it a hundred and eighty. There are also dozens of guns used by fat people. " He old five eyes bead son a stare, boast a way: "you want to fight?"? There are so many grenades to play with, but that thing will be fatal. " "I know that tonight I''m going to attack Chiyoda district at night. It''s the headquarters of Baidi family. I want to help Wangyue family recover the war as soon as possible. I don''t want to be a man who doesn''t believe what I''ve said. It''s hard to say if my father-in-law doesn''t promise us to have a good relationship with Xiaowu." Duan Hong said what he thought. He Laowu felt the back of his head, pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "although this kind of big family can''t be shaken by a foreign gangster, but - brother Duan, I''m willing to help you. It''s difficult to estimate the 100 grenades, and it''s still possible to get a few Jin of C4 explosives and pistols." ¡°c4£¿¡± The fat man was very surprised. It seems that the public security of Japan is not good enough. Duan Hong didn''t understand explosives and asked, "is C4 powerful?" The fat man pointed to the teapot in front of him and said, "it''s so big, about a kilo. It''s estimated that our thatched cottage will be razed to the ground. Ten Grenades can be compared. How big do you think they are "Oh, yes. I''m afraid it''s not enough. " Duan Hongzhen''s way. "This - is it really so much? When do you use it? " I have to find someone to prepare it. It''s difficult to prepare so many explosives. "Tonight, the sooner the better." Next to the thatched cottage, Mr. Duan''s ear was close to the door. He heard it clearly and gave a wry smile. This son''s courage is really great. "Well, I can''t guarantee that there are so many explosives. Try as much as you can." He Laowu began to call his younger brother and asked them to buy all kinds of weapons separately. "This matter must be kept secret. We''ll talk about it after we''ve destroyed the old home. We can''t delay one more minute." Duan Hong said calmly, still wondering if there was anything missing in his mind. The fat man felt his scalp Numb: "boss Hong, do you really want to do this? Why aren''t you nervous at all? Have you done this before? " "No "Then you look very experienced." The fat man said with white eyes. "That''s what movies do." "This --" fat man and he Laowu look at each other. They are a little nervous. If they go to kill someone secretly, they have no problem. But if they want to launch a bomb, it''s almost a terrorist attack. After a small meeting, Duan Hong came to wangyueyao. She didn''t know when cangyue came back. She asked her about Jiuwan granny. Cangyue sighed: "Granny says she has made up for what she owes her family. She is old and wants to live in peace in her old age."¡° Hum, this old woman, I knew she had no good heart. Xiaoyue, where''s my sister? Duan yuan, do you see that? " Duan Hong is full of hopeful inquiry. Cangyue shook her head and said, "it took me many days just to find my mother-in-law. I still found her on a small island in Hokkaido. I didn''t see your sister. I stayed there for a few days, but my mother-in-law refused to come back. I had no choice but to come back to inform you first because I was worried about Miss." Duan Hong looked sad and said in his heart, "don''t be too arrogant, old woman. When I finish my work, I have to go to Hokkaido to beat the shit out for you. Anyway, I''ll take my sister to leave --" ah, when did my mother-in-law owe the family? We owe it all to her. It''s better if she doesn''t come out. " Looking at the moon, misty sighs: time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, Duan Hong doesn''t sleep until late at night. When cangyue comes back, misty looks at the moon and shares a room with her. It''s just convenient for her to do things. Her mouth is full of disapproval, but she is very happy. Duan Hong was glad to hear the clattering sound of wood outside. It was a sign agreed with the fat man during the day. He put on his clothes quietly, took the golden sword and walked out quietly. See fat man is also a black tights, holding two pistols, waist do a few grenades, two people with gestures, before the end of the bamboo run. On the road far away from the thatched cottage, he saw two cars coming from his men. He waved to them in the car, and they immediately got in¡° Five, ready? " Duan Hong is concerned about explosives. He Laowu nodded excitedly: "well, although it''s only 20 kilos, there are many detonators. It''s easy to get some Japanese made grenades. Let''s go." The two cars soon disappeared into the night. But after a while, Duan Erye drove a business car to follow him¡° miss? Duan Hong went out, and his father, the fat man and the bald man. " Cang Yue whispers in his ear¡° Well, prepare the car, keep up and keep in touch with the family. " Looking at the moon, he opened the quilt and found a tights inside. Although Duan Hong covered it up very well, there was a saying that too much is better than too much, too excited or acting. It was often because this person had a ghost in his heart. Especially when Duan Hong strangled the Shengu bear, he asked some questions clearly. Why didn''t he discuss with himself? Looking at the moon is a man who relies on his mind to endure. He understands people''s heart thoroughly and instantly. Chapter 631 In the early hours of the morning, Chiyoda District, as the political center of the Japanese nation, was relatively serious, and its prosperity could not be compared with that of Ginza. The roads were empty, and occasionally passers-by or vehicles could be seen. "Lao Wu, have you found the specific location of Baidi''s home?" Duan Hong ignored the most important issue. Qiandaitian district is also a municipal unit with a large area. It is difficult to find a hidden family. "Ah? Brother Duan, don''t you know that? " He Laowu was full of surprise. He was carrying a trunk of explosives and weapons. When he saw his legs on the road, he got cramped. Up to now, he didn''t even know the exact location. Duan Hong then found out the great role of moon gazing around him. "No matter what, the hundred land family must be well guarded and open slowly. Maybe we can see it later." Vehicles began to drive aimlessly on the wide road. Duan Erye secretly followed him 100 meters behind. In order to avoid being found, he didn''t even turn on the lights. Suddenly, the speed of the two cars in front of him slowed down, and he began to be on guard. I thought it might be coming. Two hundred meters behind him, cangyue was driving a car to look at the moon, "Miss, is it coming?" Wang Yueyao looks out and feels that the place is not right. According to the concealment of Bai Dijia, he definitely won''t camp in the city, most likely in the town of Chiyoda district. She can''t understand what Duan Hong is thinking and says, "follow slowly and try not to find out for him." An hour passed. "Brother Duan, look at this --" the car turned back to the street just now. He Laowu felt a little tired and relaxed. Duan Hong was not familiar with the Japanese nation at all. He cried, "don''t worry. By the way, you can''t go out of Qiandaitian district if you want to find a place with few people." Fortunately, the driver is a person familiar with the geographical location, cautious way: "boss, we can only live here for the last time, Qiandaitian district is different from the past, every place has surveillance, once the people of the police department find our car suspicious, they will come up to question." "I see." He old five impatient way, this is his most cowardly task. As the car continued to move forward, Duan Hong''s eyes were carefully staring at every building in the past. Suddenly, a building similar to Chinese style appeared. There was still a wide square in front of him, cold and clear. I don''t know why he always felt the wind blowing in here. "Slow down." Duan Hong pointed to the building and said, "it''s not a good way to go down like this. I think it''s quite hidden here. There are woods on both sides. It''s just such a building. Turn off the lights, old five is waiting in the car, and fat man will follow me down to investigate." He Laowu takes a look outside. He always feels that the building is limited and familiar. This time, it''s to cooperate with Duan Hong. He says he can do what he says. Even if he''s wrong, it''s his responsibility. The driver looked at it in amazement, and then stopped. Duan Erye is also busy parking the car under a big tree, quietly watching. Cangyue was almost not happy: "Miss, what is Duan Hong doing here?" Wang Yueyao sighed and shook his head: "who can guess his idea?" "But this is the shrine." Cangyue doesn''t understand. Seeing that wangyueyao''s face is not good-looking, she doesn''t dare to say. She takes out her mobile phone to contact cangmeng. Cangmeng and Xiong jinghaoye follow the patriarch and tell them where they are, so that they begin to gather here orderly. In order to avoid being found and fighting, Duan Hong took a Taurus 9mm pistol from Lao Liu with the golden sword on his back. This kind of pistol is produced in the United States and has less power than the desert eagle. The most important thing is that it can load 15 rounds of 9mm arrow bullets. This kind of pointed bullet will pierce a big hole at the mouth of the bowl when it hits less people, with an effective range of 70 meters. Two people got out of the car and leaned behind the big tree. Duan Hongmu made a survey and found that it was more than 500 meters away from the door. There were two iron pillars at both ends with rotating cameras and red lights on them. It was obvious that someone was watching day and night. Even if it was not the home of a hundred places, it would not be an ordinary place. Just as he was about to sneak in, suddenly a car came from another road. They hid behind a big tree and looked carefully. There, the car stopped at the door, the back door opened and two people came out. They hesitated too far away to see clearly. After the driver stopped the car, they followed the two people in. "Fat man, now is the time to win glory for our country. If this mission is successful, we will go back to China. Your stewardess, comrade Ruhua, will wait for you. If you don''t like Ruhua, I will introduce some female high school students, Shuiling. It''s wonderful to think about it." Duan Hong encourages fat people. The latter was incredulous and said, "why don''t you say that thousands of girls are competing to offer their virginity to me? I''ve heard that a lot. I''m not like you. I just like flowers. " "Well, kill Baidi Laowo and let you go back to hang out with Ruhua." Duan Hong pointed his toes a little, and his body ejected quickly, like a shadow, close to the woods around him. He carefully looked at the camera on the iron pillar. Once he turned around, he quickly dodged, turned around and sped away. The fat man was a little slower in the back, leaning against the side wall of the building one by one. The side wall was three and a half meters high, hiding the light block on the iron pillar in front of the building. They walked a little further along against the wall. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Duan Hong put his ears on the wall and heard nothing. He took a deep breath, took out the Zilong sword at the back of his waist, jumped up about one meter, and thrust the sword into the wall with his right hand. With his right arm pulled hard, his body jumped up more than half a meter, and his left hand just grasped the eaves of the wall. Secretly looking inside, the light inside is dim. In the middle is a long and wide stone road with pine locust trees planted on both sides. Some locust trees have become dead branches and have no leaves. The ground is also surprisingly clean. It is obvious that people often clean it. There is a gate tower on the other side of the road. It looks a bit like a temple and a bit like a mausoleum. At this time, Duan Hong saw four people coming from the door, three of whom had just come in. Because of the backlight, he could not see his face clearly. He could see a man in a white suit with a black cloth ring on his left arm. The man next to him was wearing a gray kimono, with the sound of talatala''s clogs at his feet. Next to him was a man in a straight suit, like a driver, and another one who was wearing very complicated clothes, like the clothes he wore in China, communicating in Japanese¡° These three guys just came in. Why are they here now? " Duan Hong looked at him suspiciously and held his breath. His heart beat slowly. It was not until the four entered the gate and stepped into the second yard that he made an OK gesture to the fat man below. Fat man looked at the thick wall with his two high feet, took a deep breath, stepped back a few steps, rushed forward, jumped to the root of the wall, pulled Duan Hong''s outstretched hand in mid air and climbed up the wall. They checked again to see if there were any cameras around. Seeing that everything was normal, they quietly turned over and went down the wall. Chapter 632 In the courtyard, Duan Hong watched carefully and found that the architectural style here was similar to that of the former Qing Dynasty. It was antique and charming, but the atmosphere was not right. Only the two houses near the door had lights and slight shouts. "Hong, are you sure it''s here?" The fat man looked around and took out two pistols at his waist. Duan Hong holds the 9mm pistol in his hand¡° It should be. Let''s go. " The two men stepped over the gate carefully and came to the second floor yard. On both sides of the road, there are a lot of pine and green plants. There are few places to plant this kind of plant. Although it is evergreen all the year round, its moral is not good. It is planted more in the cemetery. There is also a tall stone statue in front of me, which is similar to the great master Guanyin, but I don''t think so. It may be a local god of Japan. There are many more buildings on the second floor than on the first floor. There are rows of houses on both sides of the East and the West. There are lights on inside, and occasionally there are guards. Duan Hong and fat man are more careful. "Hong, what should we do now? The remaining nine ninjas are in the top ten ninjas of ten thousand one hundred, but we have some difficulties. " The fat man warned. Duan Hong was curious about the people who came in just now, and said: "you stay here first. I''ll see what the guys who came in just now are doing. Once you see the ninja, you can hide. If you can''t hide, you can kill him. Try not to be found by them." "Well, be careful." The fat man whispered. Duan Hong nodded, hunched behind Songqing, and went to the building directly opposite. The house was not small, and it looked like it was going to the museum. For thousands of years, the Japanese have followed the Great China to learn architecture, language, writing, including living habits. If they don''t learn well, they invent and create their own. Writing is the most obvious example. It is similar to the educational level of primary school students, and the characters that can''t be written are replaced by circles. Duan Hong was close to the big room in the middle. He could clearly hear the people inside. His tone was fierce and full of gunpowder. It seemed that he was quarreling, but he couldn''t understand. "It''s good to have Xiaoyao. At least he can be a translator." Duan Hong thought to himself¡° What''s in this house? Baidijia is also a family with a history. Maybe we can have some treasures. " Duan Hong turned to the back and saw that it was a side room with a dim yellow light. He could see some bottles and cans inside. "Oh? Isn''t this a museum of Japan? Are those jars exhibits? Haha, it''s a pity. After a while, it will explode and nothing can be seen. It''s good to take one with you. I''ll give you a bloody wash. " Duan Hong waited for a while, but when he saw no one, he went in with an arrow. He closed the door with his backhand. When he thought there was no one, he suddenly found a woman lying in a corner. "I''ll go!" Duan Hong was startled. He couldn''t understand why there was a woman here. When he looked carefully, he saw that the woman was tied with a rope, with a cloth in her mouth, and her eyes were looking at him in horror. The rope outlined the bulging chest, and the neck was thin and long, white and tender. "Well," the woman wanted to shout. Duan hung raised his index finger: "Shh! Don''t talk. I''m talking. I raped you! Hey, are you scared? " Duan Hong thinks that this may be a Japanese woman. What should she do if she doesn''t understand her own words? Sure enough, the woman looked at him foolishly and did not speak, but with a trace of doubt in her eyes. When Duan Hong looked at the house this time, it was about 30 square meters. Some disgusting totems were pasted on the walls on both sides. This wooden frame was placed below. On the shelf were some cans of different sizes, and some pictures were pasted on top. "Damn, it''s ashes." Duan Hong jumped angrily, "is this the ancestor of the hundred families? Ha ha, I found it. " Duan Hong took out his mobile phone and dialed the fat man''s phone: "fat man, contact Lao Wu, let his people throw explosives from the wall, you go to lead, I found that the ashes of Bai Di''s ancestors, who bombed Lao Wang BA''s, O''Ha, it is estimated that someone in the big house on the front is still arguing about the position of clan leader, en, you do as I say, wrong? When I miss it, you just do it. " Duan hung up. After careful examination, he found that there were many soldiers on the urn, as well as some ancient people. Seeing those guys with Japanese military caps and Danyang Hu, Duan Hong felt angry. "Well --" the woman began to cry again, struggling at the same time. "Shh! Don''t make a goddamn noise. Okay, you don''t understand, do you? " Duan Hong thought for a moment, took out the Zilong knife at the back of his waist and cut it off. The woman''s clothes were cut open, revealing her white chest and white bra. "White? Duan Hong looked at the woman, and saw that she was not old, at most in her twenties, and her chest clothes were cut open. She was extremely shy. Her shoulders kept shaking, and she wanted to close the clothes, but the more she shook, the bigger the opening of the clothes was, and the two breasts swayed back and forth. Duan Hong felt flustered and thirsty. "I - I hear - I understand." All of a sudden, Duan Hong was surprised when he heard a woman say something similar to Chinese. He saw that the woman opened some stuffed cloth with the tip of her tongue. "Yes? Is she a translator? Or an innocent woman who was brought here by the people of Baidi family to offer sacrifices to her ancestors? What a mean family. " Duan Hong thinks so in his heart. He goes to the woman and squats down, grabs her hand on her breast peak. The strong elasticity makes Duan Hong''s hand tremble slightly: "I''m grabbing your Mimi now. If you understand me, you can nod your head." A woman blushes like an apple and nods. Duan Hong immediately drew back his hand with a fragrance: "OK, I can take out the things in your mouth, but you can''t shout, otherwise --" he put his hands in front of the woman''s chest and said: "I''ll catch your tits." The woman humiliated nodded, thinking: when I go out, let my sister kill you this rascal, villain. Duan Hong slowly opens the tape around the woman''s mouth and takes out the huge cloth. The woman breathes quickly. A pair of breast peaks immediately rose and fell¡° I admit I''m not a gentleman, girl. You''re tempting me like this. I can''t help it Duan Hong then extended his hand. The woman shakes her body and whispers: "don''t touch me. You''re not here to save me. You''re a villain. When I see my sister and tell her you bully me, she''ll kill you!"¡° WOW! So powerful, then I can''t let you go. It''s estimated that the fat man will take a few minutes. I''ll rape you first Duan Hong scares women. The woman saw Duan Hong''s nostrils and two big thief eyes. They didn''t look like good people. She quickly said, "don''t, don''t, I won''t let my sister kill you." Duan Hong''s brain suddenly jumped: "this woman is not simple. She looks young. She kills people when she opens and closes her mouth. Who is she? Why are you tied up here? " At this time, the sound of Japanese speaking and the sound of approaching footsteps came from outside. Duan Hong immediately cleaned up the woman''s clothes and put the piece of cloth into her mouth again. "Don''t shout, if someone comes, it''s over." The woman nodded. Duan Hong copied the Zilong Tibetan sword and pasted it on the door. Under the light, his special melancholy temperament stunned the girl. He held a machete with cold light in his hand, pursed his lips and a circle of green stubble. He looked like a depressed middle-aged uncle, a down-to-earth poet and a general fighting to death. Duan Hong put his hand on his crotch and scratched it gently. The woman immediately turned red and turned her eyes away. She also heard the sound of footsteps and looked at Duan Hong again. This time, she felt that there was something reflective on his neck. As soon as it lit up, the woman blinked and saw that it was a red HUBEN pendant. She was stunned because she also had one, but the style and color were slightly different. When she was arrested, she was surprised, I''ve got that bad guy picked up by the Japanese. Chapter 633 The footstep outside is getting closer and closer, and the woman can''t help getting nervous. She can see that although the guy at the door is not a good man, he is definitely not in the same group with the Japanese who arrested her, and she worries vaguely. "Squeak." The wooden hollowed out door opened, and a drunk came in, wearing a loose black kimono, two confused eyes looking at the woman, mouth saliva seemed to flow out, muttering something. The woman moved back in horror. At the moment when the man closed the door, Duan Hong''s left hand, like a sharp razor, immediately and accurately clasped his neck and grabbed it. "Er --" the man''s intuitive voice seemed to be clamped by an iron clip. He couldn''t breathe. His two little eyes were round. Looking at Duan Hongman, he was afraid. "As a monk, it is my lifelong wish to help all living beings." Duan Hong stabbed the man with his right machete. As soon as the handle of the machete turned, the man vomited a pile of blood foam and fell to the ground like mud. When the man came in, the woman was still very afraid. When Duan Hong killed him, she was not afraid. She whispered, "untie the rope for me." "Wait a minute." Duan Hong dragged the body of the dead man behind a wooden frame and squatted in front of the woman again. He thought: this woman''s origin is unknown, and there are too many suspicious points. Today, she came to blow up the old home of Baidi family, so I''d better ask more clearly. "What''s your name? Where do you live? How many people? Why are you tied up here? " Duan Hong asked a few questions at one go, like a little gangster on the street. The woman''s eyes were fixed on the HUBEN pendant on Duan Hong''s neck: "you - you answer me first, how can you have this?" Duan Hong lowered his head, grabbed the HUBEN pendant, looked at it and said, "it''s none of your business. If you don''t tell me, I''ll leave now. When those people come back and see the dead Japanese devils, you''ll be in trouble. Rape will be the lightest punishment for you at that time." "I - I said, why do you speak so bad? I heard your accent is so authentic. It must be Chinese. It''s OK to tell you that I came here with my sister for a tour. When I came here, my sister was busy with her business and ignored me. I went to the street myself. I didn''t expect to be caught here by several people. OK, don''t go. My name is Gu Yuan, Home - there are many places in my home, such as Shanghai, Beijing and other places. Let''s say it''s China. There''s only one elder sister left at home. I''m just a tourist. Please let me go quickly. " The woman''s eyes are pure and flawless, without any flicker, and what she says at one go is also sharp, which is obviously the truth. "Well, as a compatriot, I''ll let you go. You''ll leave soon. There will be chaos here later." Duan Hongzi waved his dragon knife and easily cut the rope from the woman. The woman moved a few times and tied her waist with a rope as a belt. Duan Hong cut off her clothes to prevent them from running out¡° You - what are you here for? Why don''t you do it as a good man and take me out? Just now I saw that you are quite powerful. You just need to send me back to the hotel, and I can let you be my bodyguard. In this way, you can have a safe job, and you don''t need to be a thief. " "Screw you, I''m just going to be your bodyguard? You will think, do you know how many women compete to offer me their virginity when I spend hundreds of yuan a second? There''s no door Duan Hong said boldly and put Zilong knife back into his waist¡ª¡ª Outside the building, cangyue saw that all the people on the car of he Laowu came down, and took out a lot of things from the trunk, including all kinds of weapons. She said strangely, "Miss, what does he want?" Wang Yueyao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You get out of the car secretly and have a look at what''s in the black bag they''re holding." "Good." Cangyue opens the car door quietly, hides it in the dark and touches it. Duan Erye moved a few muscles and bones, walked down from the car and went directly to the fifth member of the party. "Who?" One of his subordinates finds Duan Erye''s figure. He Laowu''s nerves are tense to the extreme. When he hears someone behind him, he immediately takes a gun back and prepares to shoot. "Five brothers!" Mr. Duan whispered. "Ah? Second master? Ah, why are you here? Ah, I will say that brother Duan''s method is not successful. Who is the second master and how can he cheat him? " He Laowu beckons to take back the gun. His men continue to take out the C4 explosives and grenades in it, transport them to the place where Duan Hong and fat man just jumped, and slowly pass them to the fat man from the wall. Duan Erye said: "brother five, if Hong wants to hide something like this from me next time, please tell me." He Laowu looked at Duan Erye''s dignified face and nodded¡ª¡ª "Goo Goo" Duan Hong was still bickering with the woman in a low voice in the room. When he heard the call of a partridge outside, he silenced the woman Gu Yuan. He slowly opened the door to a crack. When he saw no one, he pulled the woman to run tightly and jumped into Songqing. Fat man is as tired as an old dog at the moment, with a pile of C4, grenades and detonators beside him. C4 belongs to soft explosive, which generally does not explode automatically. It can be randomly installed in rubber materials, and can be kneaded or pressed into various shapes. Moreover, it is quite safe. It can only be detonated by detonators. Even if it is fired directly at the explosive, it will not explode. In addition, it has good water resistance. "Fat man, I''d rather you bark like a dog. Is that what a partridge calls? As many vacations as you want. " Duan Hong put C4 explosive the size of a brick into his pocket, prepared to put a piece in each room, and pressed the detonator. The fat man wiped his sweat and saw the curious woman behind him: "do you still talk about me? Agreed to move things together, you pick up girls in it? It''s still not human. " Duan Hongbai glanced at him: "we are innocent of any girl. I haven''t even touched her hand." The woman glared at him coldly and thought to herself, "this man is really bad. He has touched his chest and said he hasn''t touched his hand - shameless."¡° Let''s not talk about that yet. " Duan Hong grabbed a detonator and a few grenades and said, "I just had a look. There are still many houses, large and small. It''s estimated that there are hundreds of them. Try to put one in every two rooms. Hurry up. After putting it away, we''ll blow up his mother''s house. Then we''ll rush in and kill him and evacuate." The fat man nodded helplessly and said, "well, you can''t pick up girls." He said, carrying the black cloth bag, he took a step toward the house not far away. It may not be installed in the house, but on the walls and corners¡° I tell you, if you want to live, stay here, or you will be found later. If you want to run, you will be dragged away. " Duan Hong threatened Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan nodded cleverly and asked curiously, "are you an agent of the national security agency? Otherwise, how can we get so much dynamite and blow it up? "Duan Hong said," that''s right. I''m code number 9528. Don''t move. " Then he ran out with a bunch of things like civet cat. Chapter 634 Gu Yuan shrunk: "he''s an agent. It seems that the Japanese shrine can''t be preserved. My sister hates spies and so on. I''d better not let him send me. I''ll go out later and leave by myself." According to Duan Hong, she squatted in the pines and looked out through the cracks. Duan Hong was so fast that she took out a bag of things and pasted them on the wall, or they were still at the root of the wall. "Ah, it''s a waste of such a good skill to be an agent. If I persuade him to be my bodyguard and give him 30000 yuan a month, I don''t know if she will." Gu Yuan began to appreciate Duan Hong''s skills. She was like a young lady at home. Anyone who saw her was respectful. No one dared to rape Duan Hong like him. For the first time, her body was seen by a man and her heart was in a mess. Suddenly, at this time, she had a strong sense of urination¡ª¡ª "Oh, what shall we do?" Fortunately, there is no one around, otherwise I will die of shame. Gu Yuan is going to endure for a while, waiting to go out. When Duan Hong and fat man were about to set up the C4 explosives, the four people in the main room came out. The man in the gray kimono covered his face and screamed. It seemed that they were swearing. The man who brought them in was still comforting. The man in the white suit was a few meters behind them, and the driver was submissive. Duan Hong and fat man immediately leaned against the wall and held their breath. When the man in white suit came to the side of Songqing, he suddenly stopped and looked inside. The driver said in Japanese: "young master, Kimura Jun seems very angry. We have to rely on him for many things. Let''s go quickly." White suit man elegant smile, "Kimura is a traitor, his two don''t want to use in Baidi home, I Baidi south is not he Wangyue Jianxiong, let guiwan do things done?" The driver nodded and said, "guimaru Jun has already done it. Hehe, the woman never thought it would be us who kidnapped her sister. The news has been released that she was kidnapped by Wangyue''s family. She didn''t want to use us. Instead, she was led by us." "Yes." The man in white nodded. Gu Yuan saw that the man in white was two meters away from her in the pines. He was a little afraid. In addition, there was a strong sense of expansion from his bladder. Unconsciously, his two thighs shook. "Yes? Come out The man in white suit is really a genius who has not been born for many years. Bai Dinan, the most vocal patriarch, has a high level of Ninja cultivation. His keen hearing immediately finds someone in the pine green cluster. He took out a rare sickle like a silver snake from his suit. In the distance, Duan Hong whispered that it was bad. Not to say that Gu Yuan was a girl, even if he was a boy compatriot, Duan Hong would not sit by and ignore him. He picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it at the back of baidinan''s head. "Whoosh!" Duan Hong''s hand strength is extremely strong, and the stones are whistling with wind. "Hum." Baidinan''s nostril was opened. With a wave of his scythe in his hand, he easily smashed the stone open, pushed his toes on the ground and ejected it towards Duan Hong. In fact, just now, baidinan was not very sure that there were people around, but after years of Ninjutsu training, he developed a feeling similar to the sixth sense. On Duan Hong''s side, the fat man takes out a pistol with a muffler and pulls the trigger at baidinan''s figure. "Whew! Whew The initial speed of the bullet was about 300 meters per second, and the fat man was attacking secretly, which was hard for ordinary people to resist. However, baidinan twisted his body like a poisonous snake, rolled on the spot and snatched it. "Baga!" Bai Di Nan was angry. As a young master, when he was so embarrassed, he raised his hand and threw dozens of darts at the fat man. The fat man quickly dodged behind the wall, hit the wall with his dart, and burst into sparks. The driver called out when he saw that he was in bad condition¡ª¡ª Duan Hong took out a 9mm pistol. Although he had never used it before, he always listened to fat man''s explanation and knew how to use it. He shot the driver. "Dong!" The gun didn''t use a silencer. The sound of the gun was very loud in the quiet night, but Duan Hong''s accuracy was poor. The bullet rubbed the driver''s scalp and his hair was broken several times. He squatted down and screamed. In this instant, many people rushed out of the two houses at the door and other places with lights. The two people who had just gone out also came back. Outside, he Laowu and Duan Erye heard the gunshot and immediately called for people to rush in. Cang Yue went back to the car and cried, "Miss, gunshot, I saw some powder by the car just now. I found that it was white phosphorus. What they were carrying might be dynamite." "What? No, Duan Jun is going to make trouble. This is the shrine. Once -- "wangyueyao is very anxious, he secretly regrets that he didn''t stop Duan Hong in time:" cangyue, no matter what, you can''t let Duan Jun start the explosives. If the shrine is destroyed, all the Japanese people will be crazy. Stop Duan Jun quickly. " Cangyue also realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately got out of the car and dived into the dark¡ª¡ª "Hong, you go first, I''ll stop them." The fat man cried out, now that he has revealed his identity, he will not be afraid. Duan Hong will not start the bomb and let him go. Duan Hong is still regretting why he didn''t hit the gun just now. He will point the gun at several people and pull the trigger¡° Dong Dong -- "these people are only ten meters away from him. They are very accurate. The remaining 14 bullets directly knocked down seven or eight people. Seeing this, Bai Dinan wanted to" greet "Duan Hong. Unexpectedly, the fat man kept firing cold shots in the back, and the accuracy was very high. For a time, Bai Dinan thought that the fat man was the head. After all, Duan Hong''s shooting was too bad¡° Come on Duan Hong grabbed the golden sabre, chopped it over with one knife, ran to Songqing with a few steps, pulled up Gu Yuan, who was very uncomfortable squatting there, and cried, "go!" Someone recognized Duan Hong and yelled in Japanese: "it''s a man! Don''t let him run away - "so people began to track Duan Hong. The fat man took out his pistol and pulled the trigger continuously. One after another, some people fell under the gun. Bai Dinan yelled and threw the sickle at the fat man. The speed of the sickle was certainly not as fast as that of the bullet. The fat man had been trained in firearms in Siberia training camp. Although his performance was not the best, he was also the best. He shot the sickle. But he didn''t fly as he imagined. There was a thin black chain behind the sickle. Baidinan pulled it hard. The sickle drew an arc in the air and flew to the fat man again¡° "There''s no more bullets." Duan Hong smashed the gun directly. At the moment, he saw Duan Hong''s golden blade was extremely sharp. He took the woman to the root of the wall. The fat man''s pressure is greatly reduced. He points to baidinan: "Sun Tzu, I challenge you. You don''t have to use weapons if you have seed." He was afraid that baidinan could not understand, so he pointed to the sickle in his hand and made an international gesture¡° "Baga." Baidinan''s eyes were cold, and he put away the sickle. At the same time, he took a few small pills from his sleeve. Chapter 635 Duan Hong cut down several people continuously, pulled Gu Yuan to the root of the wall and said, "jump over." The wall is more than three meters high. How could a weak woman do it? She shook her head. Seeing this, Duan Hong cried, "women are really troublesome. I''ll help you." He raised Gu Yuan''s legs and held her on his shoulder With that, Duan Hong cut down the man who rushed to the front. Gu Yuan held her strength and stepped on Duan Hong''s shoulder to reach the wall, but she was too weak to pull herself up. "You are stupid enough." Duan Hong scolded. He waved a knife in his left hand to push back the besieged man. He lifted his hand up, just against Gu Yuan''s buttocks. Originally, Gu Yuan''s bladder was about to burst. Duan Hong grabbed her ass and couldn''t hold it any longer. She peed and immediately soaked her white casual pants. Urine splashed Duan Hong''s head and face, but he did not dare to let go, for fear that Gu Yuan would fall, "I''ll go! Don''t do that, will you? " Gu Yuan''s face flushed with shame. He wished he could find a hole in the ground and never came out. He gritted his teeth and put his fingers to work. With Duan Hong''s support, he climbed up the wall. "I must have been a landlord in my last life. You must have worked for me all your life. You are destined to pay me back in this life. It''s the first time that you''ve been peed for such a long time Duan Hong sighed. His sword danced into a shadow. He cut down the two men, turned and jumped. He pushed his foot on the wall, grasped the wall and climbed up. "Fat man, don''t fall in love with war, withdraw!" Duan Hong yelled a few times. The whole yard was in a mess. I don''t know if he heard it. When he saw more than a dozen explosion-proof guns loaded with bullets coming in at the door, Duan Hong was startled: "this is a hell of a hundred places." Pull Gu Yuan to jump down. Below, Gu Yuan closed his eyes in fright and put his arms around Duan Hong. He was very angry and ashamed. He would die if he died. Anyway, he lost his face. After landing safely, Duan Hong was afraid of Gu Yuan''s shoulder: "elder sister, can you let go? Ah, that''s the end of our fate. There''s no one here. Just go if you can. " "I - this is that?" Gu Yuan looks at the same thing. The dark woods around him are frightening. Old five with people to hear the movement here ran over, cangyue also closely follow up, and faster than old five. "The moon? Oh, why are you here. How dangerous it is to be alone at home Duan Hong reproached. Cangyue glared at him, looked at Gu Yuan in his arms, and said angrily, "good you Duan Hong, if you don''t learn well, you will learn badly. In a short time, you hook up with a fox spirit. Wow - you, your hair is wet, you can''t take a bath. It''s really hateful." "Don''t get me wrong. I''m too lazy to explain. Anyway, it''s very bad luck." Gu Yuan is also silent. He Lao Wu and Duan Er Ye ran over at this time, "Hong, how''s it going?" "Dad? You - well, this top secret attack seems to have failed. Don''t worry about it. Old five will take my father away, and I''ll pick up the fat man. " Duan Hong pushed Gu Yuan to cangyue: "just in time, you''re here. She''ll give it to you. Take her away. In addition, you''d better change her pants." "Duan Hong, you can''t blow up here. This is a shrine! If you blow him up, the whole Japanese nation will be against you. " Cried the moon. "Shrine?" Duan Hongyi surprised: is this not baidijia? In the shrine of guanniang, the guy fighting with fat man seems to have good Kung Fu. It must have something to do with Baidi family. "It''s too late. I''ve buried all the bombs. Five, Dad, you go. I''ll follow you." In a critical situation, Duan Hong had no time to say more and turned over. Seeing Duan Hong run away, the group focused all their attention on the fat man. There were dozens of people surrounded on the third floor and the third floor. The guys with guns pointed at the fat man. The man in the white suit in the middle is still fighting with the fat man. It seems that the fat man doesn''t have the upper hand. He Laowu decisively decides to withdraw immediately. They have seen Duan Hong''s skill, and they are worried that Duan Erye won''t leave. They ask two men to stand him up. Cangyue doesn''t know the relationship between Gu Yuan and Duan Hong. Miss''s meaning has spread. If he insists on his own way, he can''t help but run to the business car with Gu Yuan. When he returns to the hospital, Duan Hong, like a ghost, is close to the crowd. He knows the power of the gun. With a wave of the golden sword, he first cuts down a riot fighter with a gun. When people in the courtyard saw him go back and forth, they immediately got into chaos. Those with guns yelled, nothing more than to let Duan Hong put down his gun. Duan Hong couldn''t understand. Even if he understood, he wouldn''t do what he said. A knife flew up and down, and three or four people fell beside him in an instant. His arrival greatly reduced the pressure of the fat man, shaking his fist and hitting baidinan on the head. Bai Di Nan gave a cold smile, stepped back, waited for the fat man to lean forward, threw a black ball and hit him on the chest. "Yes? This is - "when the fat man is still surprised. The black ball exploded with a bang. The fat man flew out. The power of the earth bomb was not small. It exploded the skin and flesh of his right chest, and his sternum was bloody. The fat man''s tiger head tattoo was also bloody. "Fat man!" Duan Hong is about to crack. His sword is like light and shadow. He cuts out a group of people and uses the five character crazy sword''s "Ci Zi Jue" to drive him back. Without saying a word, the fat man carries him on his back. At this moment, Duan Hong''s potential erupts, but he doesn''t care about the others. He takes out a grenade, pulls off the safety ring, is still on the ground, and runs towards the door. The gang saw Duan Hong throw a grenade and all of them were lying on the ground. Baidinan was no exception, but when Duan Hong ran to the door, the grenade had not exploded. Fat man faintly way: "Hong - Ye, you are - Ye! A grenade needs to be knocked to fuse the explosives in it - it will explode. It''s a waste The fat man took out one from his back, pulled up the safety ring, knocked it on Duan Hong''s back, endured it and took out the remote control¡° Boom The fat man''s grenade exploded and flames came out. Duan Hong also ran out of the gate of the shrine and turned back slightly. He saw the man in white and the middle-aged man in gray kimono chasing them with a guy in his hand¡° Fat man, don''t hesitate to blow up his dog. " Duan Hong said aloud. The fat man coughed a few times, spat out two mouthfuls of blood foam and fell on Duan Hong''s back. He secretly moved the button in his hand. At the same time, he fainted due to his heavy injury. In three seconds, Duan Hong ran more than 20 meters. Immediately, I felt a huge invisible thrust from behind and pushed him out¡° Boom! Boom! Boom Where C4 was placed, a chain explosion broke out, and a huge flame burst into the sky, producing a powerful shock wave, pushing Duan Hong and pangzi out more than ten meters and landing on the ground. Baidinan and the middle-aged people in kimono were also thrown away. Fortunately, they had already left the gate of the shrine and were not affected by the fire and residue. Just affected by the shock wave, even so, two people almost passed out. There was a buzz in my ears, a tinnitus. Chapter 636 The power of the C4 explosion was far beyond Duan Hong''s imagination. The whole building was in ruins within a few seconds, and the fire was raging in the sky. Except for Bai Dinan and the middle-aged man in kimono, all the people inside were covered below. The sound of continuous thunder shook the whole Chiyoda area, as if there was a five magnitude earthquake. The roar made several people lose their hearing instantly, and they couldn''t hear any sound. He Laowu and others who met in the distance were completely shocked. It seemed that a Tomahawk cruise missile had exploded on the battlefield. Duan Erye wanted to crack: "no!" He broke away from the two men who held him and rushed into the sea of fire, shouting: "Hong, Hong! My child -- " He Laowu immediately responded: "come on, pull the second master back, don''t let him go up." A crowd crazy general catch up with the second master, embracing his arm and thigh, let him kick, bring him back to the safe area, not far behind them wangyueyao body a soft, almost fainted: "finished, Duan Jun ran into a catastrophe." The Japanese are belligerent, and the strong are respected. In the eyes of outsiders, what they put in the shrine are war criminals or shameless scum, but in their hearts, they are the supreme heroes. Their ashes remain in the shrine, which means that the brave will live forever, but Duan Hong blew them into ruins. Gu Yuan didn''t realize: "what''s the matter? As an agent, I think he''s very powerful." Cangyue stares at her coldly: "you know a fart. If the Japanese government or those right wingers know that he - he will be pursued by the Japanese all over the world, how can he - fight against a country? Is that what a person can do? " "Is it that serious? If -- "Gu Yuan wanted to say that if he followed my sister, he could take refuge for a while. "Whew!" Not far away from the moon, suddenly a small pear blossom rose into the sky. "Ah? Miss, this is the signal from the patriarch. He is calling and looking for us. What should we do? " Cangyue asked. At this time, it''s not a good thing for the family to send out special signals. When the shrine was destroyed, there were special contact signals of the moon watching family around. What would this represent? If no one sees it, it''s OK. Once someone recognizes it, I''m afraid the whole Wangyue family can''t be separated from it. "Cangyue, you immediately gather at the place where the signal is sent out and tell your father that you and all the people you use should take shelter. You can''t take any action before this matter is recovered. The contact signal here will be changed immediately!" Look at the moon hazy firm said. Cangyue is also aware of the seriousness of the problem and immediately implements it. Baidinan and the middle-aged people in kimono, who fell outside the ruins of the fire, just saw this signal pear blossom. "Young master, this is the signal of Wangyue family. I can recognize it when it turns to ashes." The middle-aged people in kimono are very excited for fear that the world will not be in chaos. Baidinan''s eyes are red and his teeth are biting. Seeing this, the middle-aged man in kimono turned his eyes and said, "young master, the Wangyue family started the war in Tokyo first, which has violated the Ninja regulations. He blew up the heroic souls of the whole country, and even the old clan leader was not spared, young master! Give the order, and let the despicable family of Wangyue family become history. " "Kimura, do you want to be beaten when you live in your stinky mouth?" Bai Di Nan looked at him coldly: "Kimura Jun, don''t be late, you used to be a member of the Wangyue family." The tone of this sentence is extremely cold. The middle-aged man in kimono shuddered with fright: "young Lord, as early as when my son died for the family without any compensation, I have led the peripheral members to pledge allegiance to the Baidi family. Please don''t say that kind of words that demoralize my subordinates." This kimono middle-aged man is Kimura''s father, Kimura Suke, the head of the outer members of the Wangyue family. Baidi xiongren, the elder head of Baidi family, died of illness without any reason, which has become a miracle of Baidi family for many years. In order to build up his prestige, Baidi Nan, who has the highest voice, knows that it is impossible to rely on force alone, so he bribes every link and places the ashes of the elder head in a shrine where only heroes are qualified. Today, he and Kimura Suke came to worship, but they didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. If several other candidates of the Baidi clan knew about it, they would make up all kinds of right and wrong to his disadvantage. "Kimura, you can betray the Wangyue family, and you can also betray me, but Kimura, please know that you are responsible for the death of the old clan leader." Hundred South you you said. "Ah? This - Little Lord, you - didn''t you ask the old clan leader never to command disorderly? How can you -- "Kimura Jie broke out in a cold sweat, and he hated baidinan. Bai Dinan got up from the ground, looked at Duan Hong''s direction 100 meters away from him, and said, "kimun, I just said to shut them up. Shut up, is that to let you kill him? Hehe, of course, the old man was so pedantic that he didn''t press them to death when the Wangyue family was decadent! I''m the rule. To tell you the truth, I really want him to die. Only when he dies can I accomplish the great task of unifying the whole ninja, and then develop the Ninja into the world''s largest assassination alliance, the Vatican cardinal, and the grill fire of the United States, Second only to the Vatican Church in the world.) All the round table warriors of England, including the warriors of ¡õ, have to submit to them Kimura Suke shook his head secretly: this young master is a genius in ninja. He has mastered Ninja''s supreme nine character formula since he was young. But his ambition is too big. If nothing else, he can''t compete with the warrior of the East. The snake swallows the elephant! It''s just nonsense. I think we should cater to him first and look for opportunities to protect ourselves later¡° The young master is indeed a genius that has never been seen in a hundred years. We can''t compare our vision to that of the grand master. We are willing to be loyal to him to the death! " Kimura rose from the ground and swore. He made many vows, nine times out of ten failed to do it, but he didn''t see a few pieces of meat. He thought the oath was just a verbal statement, and it didn''t work. Duan Hong was affected by the shock wave of the bomb, and his headache was splitting. After a while, he came back to himself. Looking at the fire in front of him, he immediately thought of fat man. Seeing him lying two meters away, he immediately climbed over: "fat man, fat man!" He called twice, the fat man was still in a coma, and the scar on his chest turned black and purple¡° It''s mean, and it''s poisonous. " Duan Hong scolded, and saw two people coming under the fire. He immediately recognized that the fat man was blown up by the guy in the white suit, even though the clothes of baidinan were seriously worn, black and white¡° Asshole, take out the antidote Duan Hong''s head was hot. He picked up the golden sword that had fallen on the ground and ran for a few steps¡° Aha, let me have a look at the so-called Oriental martial arts. " Baidinan''s pace quickened, and out of his arms came the scythe. Chapter 637 The distance of 100 meters is extremely short for Duan Hong and baidinan. Two people are opposite but rush, hundred ground south suddenly both hands close, hold a strange handprint, the mouth says words. "Yes? What do you want to do? " Duan Hong''s golden knife stands up. When he doesn''t know his opponent''s intention, he makes a move that can be attacked or prevented. "The heart curse of the third Ming king!" Bai Dinan opened his mouth and yelled. At this moment, something strange happened. His running body suddenly flew towards Duan Hong like a dart. Duan Hong was shocked by this sudden acceleration. "The heart mantra of King Ming? What is this? " Don''t wait for Duan Hong to think. The sickle in baidinan''s hand flashed silver, circled in the air, turned into an arc, and smashed it. "Sickle? It''s not very common. " Duan Hong gave a smile. The sword in his hand banged on the sickle. With a clang sound, sparks splashed. When the sickle was knocked off, baidinan''s wrist shook. The iron chain attached to the handle of the sickle waved like a silver snake. It changed the direction of the sickle and stabbed again like a poisonous snake. When the scythe was flying, baidinan''s speed was even faster, and he almost caught up with the scythe. Duan Hong had good eyesight. Even so, he felt that baidinan was still like a mirage. I can''t help but feel shocked: this guy is so fast. If I fight for speed, I''ll lose. Duan Hong didn''t know that the formula baidinan recited just now was a mysterious nine character mantra of the Japanese esoteric school. These nine characters were all arrayed in front of each other. Each character had a fingerprint and a mantra. Among them, the speed of baidinan suddenly increased several times just now, which started the "soldier" in the nine character mantra and produced the great diamond wheel seal. This handprint can improve the speed of the initiator in a short time. According to the initiator''s perception of the nine character mantra, the duration, strength and antiphagy of this speed will be different. The deeper the understanding of the nine character mantra, the faster the speed is improved, and the longer the duration is, the less the effect of regurgitation is. "Hum, little bastard, I will not cut off your chain." Duan Hong jumps up, raises the golden knife in his hand and cuts heavily on the chain connecting the central part of the sickle. But -- the most talented young man in the hundred places, is his weapon any iron? Even though Duan Hong''s golden blade is extremely sharp and powerful, he can''t cut the scythe chain made of special materials. There was a burst of sparks from the contact between the sword and the iron chain. "Ha ha, ignorant people." Bai Di Nan sneered twice, his right hand slightly forced. Just when Duan Hong hit the iron chain, the position shifted. The iron chain could be soft or hard. The sickle head took the sword as the axis, and suddenly there was a 360 degree reversal. "Ah?" Duan Hong was so shocked that when he cut his chest with the sickle, he couldn''t dodge for a moment. With a hiss, he cut a 20 cm long hole in his chest. "Let go!" he cried The iron chain is connected with the sword. Duan Hong is terrified and fails to hold it tightly. In an instant, he is taken away by baidinan. The sabre drew an arc in the air. Baidinan reached out to catch it. He saw the word "Shengu" engraved in Japanese on the handle of the sabre. He was surprised: I said why I didn''t see Shengu bear these two days. How could his Sabre be in the hands of this man? Was he killed¡ª¡ª Duan Hong''s chest wound was soaked with blood. The strong smell of blood exceeded the burning smell of gunpowder produced by the surrounding explosion. Two strange energies rushed into Duan Hong''s nostrils. Excitement, swelling, killing and fearlessness permeated Duan Hong''s entire cerebral cortex. He could feel that the long lost energy of his body began to explode¡ª¡ª His two pupils were red and black, and his body trembled involuntarily. The blood vessels on his arms and neck swelled up, and it seemed that there were tens of millions of crawling ants in it. The Dazhui acupoint on the back releases the strong internal Qi in an instant. This internal Qi is full of the four channels that are opened up in the next moment, and there is a tendency to move up and down the two legs. The fierce atmosphere hidden in Duan Hong''s body was once again triggered by the strong smell of blood. And Duan Erye, who has the same energy as him, can feel Duan Hong''s body changes before the fire. Father and son are of the same family, with the same source of energy and close distance. Relying on the fierce atmosphere, they have a strange resonance with each other. "Hong? It''s Hong! He''s not dead yet. Brother five, let me go. I''m going to save him He Laowu has already pulled Duan Erye back to the car. Just in case, he started the far away vehicle and left the explosion place. I didn''t expect that Duan Erye would suddenly say this. He was surprised to find that Duan Erye''s eyes seemed to be full of blood and turned into a frightening red. "Second master -- now --" he Laowu wants to say that it''s very dangerous there. He already knows that it''s a shrine in cangyue''s mouth. Duan Hong didn''t blow up the headquarters of baidijia, but the tombs of the "Heroes" of the Japanese nation. From the beginning, he Laowu felt strange. Although he had been in Japan for a long time, he paid little attention to politics. Chiyoda district is the seat of the head of government, the court and the police department. He would not come here if he had nothing to do. Duan Er Ye smashed a blow on the car door and made a dent in the door: "I said, Hong is still alive, we must save him!" "This --" he Laowu was shocked by the power of Duan Erye, and hoped that what Duan Erye said was true. He gritted his teeth and said: "die, die. This life was saved by Duan Laoye. Go back." At the same time, wangyueyao doesn''t believe Duan Hong will be killed as easily as he Laowu. She has seen the battle between Duan Hong and baidinan in the distance. What''s more, wangyueyao also sees Kimura Suke, who has taken out a concealed weapon behind her and is ready to attack secretly. She just doesn''t know how to use Kung Fu. If she moves forward rashly, it will definitely drag Duan Hong down. If she doesn''t tell him that in case of being plotted, it''s over. Now cangyue has not come back to contact the family. There is an unknown Gu Yuan around him. He looks at the moon for a moment and is worried. At this time, suddenly the woods around a shake, moon haze, the next moment to take out a pocket pistol, aimed at the shaking woods, hoping to come out of the enemy. The human figure is like a ghost, beating back and forth among the trees. Wangyueyao puts down the pistol. Even the world shooting champion may not be able to aim at this speed, let alone her¡° Whoosh - "the figure is getting closer and closer. Gu Yuan looks at it in surprise:" who is this? Why so fast? It''s no worse than my sister! I didn''t expect that there were so many masters in Japan. The one with the sickle was very powerful. I didn''t expect that the one who came here was not bad. " Thirty meters - twenty meters - the figure''s outline gradually became clear. Looking at the moon, I could see that this man was no more than one meter seven at most, with a chilling murderous air all over his body. He was wearing red soldier clothes and a white mask, showing only a pair of bright abnormal eyes, and carrying an ivory sword behind his back. Looking at the moon, the pupil suddenly contracted: Although the ivory sword only saw one handle, she was sure that it was the holy sword village god of her looking at the moon family. Chapter 638 Looking at the man in red who was walking in front of the moon, I felt an unspeakable fear in my heart. I couldn''t help but step back two steps. Gu Yuan was even worse, and I fell to the ground. "Why do you have my family''s holy sword?" Looking at the moon misty listen to what he said, even some shiver. This kind of fear only appeared once. It was in an abandoned warehouse in the sea. It was the first time that I saw Duan Hong who was unconscious and raped by him. I didn''t expect that this time, I felt frightened again. The man in red slowly took off his pale mask in front of her. Looking at the moon, misty heart suddenly shrunk: "it''s you!"¡ª¡ª "Ah ha ha, bastard, have you washed your ass yet? I want to poke your chrysanthemum. " Duan Hong, who is suffering from violent Qi attack, is different from the previous situation. Since the four meridians of his body have been opened, his kung fu has not made any substantial progress, but he can consciously exist and control his body when violent Qi attacks. He also knows that this state of ten times the strength of the body will not last long, and once this state disappears, it will suffer a maddening backfire. Therefore, if we want to defeat baidinan, we must defeat him in a short period of ten minutes. Once he fails, he will only die. "Boom!" Duan Hong raised his foot and trampled heavily on the road. The place where he was trampled was sunken about three inches! It''s like being shot out by a catapult. "Yes? Powers? Ha ha, it''s interesting. " Baidinan twined the chain around his neck, put his hands together, put his index finger and thumb upright, and put the other fingers on his nails. He made a seal of the inner lion and called out: "Vajrasana falls the magic spell!" The inner lion seal belongs to the "zhe" in the nine character mantra, which means: the spiritual power of all things, let me contact. As soon as the handprint was finished, the power of baidinan increased several times in an instant, but his speed still disappeared. Seeing Duan Hong''s body shooting like a shell, holding a machete in his hand, he had a momentum of indomitable! Baidinan''s Footwork crossed and became the strongest horse step. With a flash of his neck, he took down the scythe and turned it in his hand. "Hoo¡° Hoo The sickle turned faster and faster, with the wind blowing. In the back of the fire, it seems to become a humanoid fan. "Go, death''s sickle!" Bai Di Nan throws a sickle at Duan Hong. In order to avoid the direct attack with Duan Hong, he specially used the advantage of speed to attack his side. The flying scythe, like a phantom, smashed at Duan Hong. "It''s just a trick." Duan Hong learned to be smart this time and didn''t cut the iron chain. In all kinds of state of his body, his eyesight became more terrible, and the fast rotating sickle in his eyes became as slow as a little turtle looking for his wife. "Bang!" He stretched out his hard left hand and grasped the sickle in his hand. Baidinan is worthy of the genius of Baidi family. With the help of the nine character mantra, his speed and power have increased several times. "Twinkle!" Baidinan''s iron chain seemed endless. As he jumped up, he kept shaking the iron chain. The thin iron chain, like a little finger, seemed like a poisonous snake, and wrapped around Duan Hong in a circle. Soon he tied Duan Hong up and down. Baidinan, holding the chain in one hand, looks at Duan Hong, wondering whether to throw this powerful guy into the sea of fire. The quality of this iron chain is unusual. The more Duan Hong struggles, the stronger he becomes. "Ah Duan Hong let out a loud cry. He took a breath from his heart and inflated his whole body. His arms and thighs were also two circles thick, trying to break the iron chain. It''s a pity that the iron chain is like a cow''s rubber band. Duan Hong''s strength is ten times that of the fierce Qi, but he still can''t break the iron chain. The chest, arms and thighs returned to their original appearance, but the iron chain became more and more tight. "Ha ha ha, it''s useless for human beings. This iron chain is called the Yin Yang rope of son and mother. In order to forge it, I personally killed 100 pregnant women and sacrificed them with their mother''s and son''s blood and death''s sickle. It''s a match made in heaven. If you can break it, I''ll really take it." Baidinan laughed wildly, as if playing with a monkey. "He! Break it for me. " Duan Hong''s two feet leaped more than one meter high, stepped heavily on the road surface, stepped down a pit on the ground, trapped his two feet in the pit, and stretched out again. Baidinan pulled the iron chain and connected it to Duan Hong. The scythe seemed to have spirit. The blade was as sharp as a hook. It penetrated Duan Hong''s left shoulder blade and didn''t enter an inch. "Ah Duan Hongtong''s left arm shakes and his strength disappears in an instant. The shoulder blade is also called the lute bone. The whole range of motion of the upper arm is related to it. Once it is limited here, the whole upper arm will lose its effectiveness. "Ha ha, strong enough, I don''t know if you can insist on coming to the police station." Chiyoda district is an important area of the Japanese government. When such a big explosion happened, people in the police department might sit by and ignore it. At this time, dozens of police cars were rushing here. If they find out, Duan Hong can''t escape the sanction of one country even if he has nine lives! "So you want to limit me?" Duan Hong didn''t understand him, but from his smirking face, he could see that what he said was not a kind of happy words¡° Ah -- "Duan Hong tried his best to bear the sharp pain in his left shoulder and forced the iron chain to be broken again. From his first failure, he never thought that he could break the iron chain, but wanted to make it a big enough void. When the body contracts, it can break away from the chain like taking off clothes. And now the iron chain becomes thinner, hundred South heart slightly surprised, once again yank iron chain. The connected sickle has gone into some more¡° Ha ha, that''s enough. " Duan Hong''s left shoulder trembled. Suddenly spit out all the breath in the chest, and the chest shrinks quickly before the iron chain has time to contract. Duan Hong''s arms swung and his body sank. At first, he broke free from the sickle on his shoulder blade and brought out a stream of blood. Then he finally broke away from the hateful chain¡° oh Ha ha, yes, this defect has finally been found by you. The toughness of the iron chain is enough. The disadvantage is that it is particularly slippery. I think if you add some fishhooks on it, the effect may be much better. " One hundred to South pull, the chain back to the side. Duan Hong slowly stepped out of the pit, blood bubbling out of his chest. If there were ten thousand horse peaks biting on his shoulder blades, the trigeminal nerve kept warning his brain of injury. This warning was a strange pain¡° Whoosh A red shadow like a monster appeared in front of Baidi south, blocking Duan Hong¡° oh It''s - you. " Baidinan seemed to recognize this man, especially the ivory handle and black blade in her hand¡° Dear Queen demon, are you here to help me end this guy''s life? " Baidinan suddenly became elegant¡° You shouldn''t hurt him. If you hurt him, you must die. Before, I didn''t have enough strength to protect him. Now I have enough strength. Even if the four Dharma protectors around the emperor come, they will be punished by the "village god." The man''s voice was cold, but strangely pleasant, like the jingle of bells. This voice is very familiar to Duan Hong. The thin figure looks very safe. He can''t help but think of being bullied by his classmates at school. There are always such figures holding him and crying with him¡° Elder sister -- "Duan Hong''s eyes were uncontrollably moist. Just now, he applied too much force twice, which made his fierce anger end ahead of time, and his backfire arrived ahead of time. Chapter 639 Hearing this sentence, the man in red shivered slightly on his shoulder and turned around slowly. It was a beautiful face, a pair of beautiful eyes, white skin, two small cherry lips, flower like dimples, crystal clear jade, dressed as a neutral soldier, with beautiful posture, like a snow lotus blooming on the Tianshan mountains. Duan Hong''s lips trembled a few times, and he opened his mouth with a smile, revealing blood foam all over his mouth, which made Duan yuan feel more distressed. She regretted that she didn''t come out of jiumaru early, but she was also glad that if cangyue hadn''t gone to Hokkaido to find jiumaru, she would not have known Duan Hong''s arrival. At that moment, her peaceful heart set off a ripple, unconsciously miss the younger brother. Although they were not related by blood, they lived together since childhood, from being incompatible to cherishing each other. Duan Hong was so honest and cowardly when he was in school, and was cared by such a sister when he was injured. I still remember that Duan Honggang was born from kuchan temple. He came to Haizhong Meiqing bar and killed Li Niu. He was injured by Jueming Laodao. In the middle of the hospital, he was feeding him chicken soup while telling about his family''s hardships. He burst into tears. There are generally two extremes in a family in trouble. The first is that people are rebellious, they don''t recognize each other, and they are afraid of implicating themselves. The second is that they help each other and unite to tide over the difficulties, so that their family relationship is more solid. Duan yuan and Duan Hong are the second. "Baidinan, a few months ago, my mother-in-law saw that you were waiting to go to Yushan island in Hokkaido. She knelt down for seven days on the edge of the island. In the face of your sincerity and talent, she didn''t hesitate to offend the Wangyue family and taught you the meaning of nine characters. Unexpectedly, you just learned how to attack the Wangyue family. Is that worthy of my mother-in-law?" Duan Yuan said in Japanese that it''s not difficult to learn Japanese, and many words and Mandarin are well understood. Duan yuan is willing to work hard and can complete daily communication in only three months. The reason why no one has been able to understand the nine character mantra for many years is very complicated. The nine character mantra is just a few words, fingerprints and incantations. How can it multiply the body energy in an instant? In the middle is the meaning of nine characters! In ancient times, the creator of esoteric school passed on the nine word truth and the nine word mystery to the shogunate. However, the two major Ninja groups of Yihe Jiahe are loyal to the shogunate. In order to make these two Ninja groups loyal to the death, and also to split them, the shogunate awarded the nine word truth to Yihe. In order to learn how to use and comprehend correctly, Jiahe was given the necessary nine character meaning. These two groups of ninjas, who want to annex each other in the next hundred years of Jihad, the most important interests are these two secret books. In Jiahe, only two people know the meaning of nine words. One is Wang Yue Jianxiong, the current patriarch, and the other is Jiuwan, the elder of Taishang. Just a few years ago, jiumaru announced the launch of the Wangyue family, not asking about ninja. That said, in recent years, Mrs. Jiuwan will still help the Wangyue family at a critical time. She once went to Haizhong to recapture the God of Shengdao village! Baidinan, the genius of Baidi family, has a super high understanding in Ninjutsu. He is narrow-minded, brave and ruthless, but he has incomparable patience. He is not afraid that jiumaru will kill him, because jiumaru is no longer a member of Wangyue family. It can be said that jiumaru can be a supreme elder in the whole ninja world of Japan. In order to learn the nine word truth and the nine word meaning, Bai Di Nan went to Yushan Island, Hokkaido, to find the nine word old woman to teach. Jiuwan granny naturally knew the talent of baidinan. She had some contradictions in her mind at that time. If she taught baidinan the meaning of the nine characters, the Wangyue family would be in bad luck. Even be killed! However, if not taught, I am afraid that in the next few years, there will be no Ninja to understand the nine word mantra. The so-called old man. Nine pill old woman clearly is to see hundred South lie in mountain island kneel for seven days, the heart can''t bear him to injure the body, teach him nine words meaning. In fact, the old woman was very cunning. She told Bai Dinan clearly that it was not difficult to learn the meaning of the nine characters. She had to exchange the true words of the nine characters. And baidinan is not stupid and hesitates. The old woman of nine pills stepped back and asked him to teach the nine character truth to Duan yuan! But Duan yuan was turned into a demon by Jiuwan woman! After the God of goblin village. Hundred South is a man, a normal man to see Duan yuan not unmoved, can be with such a beauty, hundred South agreed. In a month, he taught Duan yuan the nine character truth, and Jiuwan Po also taught baidinan the meaning of the nine character mystery. Baidinan fell in love with Duan yuan. Unfortunately, the latter''s heart was full of that strange, obscene and cheap brother! Cangyue, looking for jiuwanpo in Hokkaido, didn''t see Duan yuan, because Duan yuan really realized the third meaning of jiuzizhenyan! Baidinan is a genius. Duan yuan''s ability of learning and understanding is no worse than him. Otherwise Jiuwan would not bring such a burden when she comes back from the sea. "Queen demon, what''s the intention of that old woman? Can I not know?" Baidinan said coldly: "the old immortal, it''s obvious that I''m gifted. She doesn''t want to understand the nine character truth and use such despicable means! Queen demon, if you come here today to see me, please wait for me to finish this asshole, and I will take you to drink. " Duan yuan shook his head: "baidinan, today I''m here to see how heavy your nine character mantra is!" With that, Duan yuan''s holy sword in his hand joined in his mouth, and his hands closed to change his fingerprints continuously. At the end of the handprint, he held the holy sword in his right hand and cried: "the heart curse of King Ming III, the magic curse of Vajrasana!" The strangeness of the nine character mantra lies in this place. Duan Hong''s body rushes forward after reciting the mantra, and the speed is no less than that of Bai Di Nan Si¡° Empress demon, you are a surprise to me. Among all the Ninjas in active service, I''m afraid you and I are the only ones who have practiced the supreme nine character rule of truth, and even sacrificed the inner lion seal and the great King Kong wheel seal. Aren''t you afraid that the reverse bite will double? " As Bai Dinan spoke, he also made an outer lion seal. His speed and strength doubled again. With a shake of his wrist, the scythe of death was thrown at Duan yuan. The great diamond wheel seal increases the speed of the human body, the inner lion seal is strength, and the outer lion seal means bravery and determination. When encountering difficulties, it shows fighting spirit. Can bring back the magic energy that has ended. The nine character mantra will gradually increase with the host''s perception of it. Triple is three times of all energy, and its duration will be three times as long as before. If you reach the tenth level, it will be the existence of terror. There is almost no backfire. You can sacrifice your strength at any time! That''s why so many ninjas have been pursuing the nine word mantra for so many years. The village god''s sword, which is dim but shows infinite murderous spirit, hits death''s sickle heavily. Duan yuan''s speed is not reduced. Like a blood shadow, he rushes to baidinan. For baidinan, the demon queen now is more terrible than Duan Hong, who just broke out the fierce anger, because two people who are also familiar with the nine character truth know each other''s advantages and disadvantages. The two figures, one red and one white, attack each other one after another. Sometimes they collide with weapons, causing fingerprints and incantations. Duan Hong, however, after his ferocity disappeared, the sequelae of strong antiphagy surged up, which made him feel cold all over, his heart beat faster, his mood inexplicably agitated, restless and frightened, and he was afraid of everything. Watching Duan yuan fight with baidinan, he just wants to find a hole to get in. Chapter 640 Looking at the moon dim driving slowly, with Gu Yuan close to the fighting place, incredible looking at the Duan Yuan who can draw with baidinan. A few months ago, she was just a weak woman. A few months later, even half a year later, she was so strong! Martial arts can not be achieved in a day, but Duan yuan changed this rule. Just as wangyueyao was getting closer, he Laowu and Duan Erye turned back quickly and stopped at the side of the road. Four or five people with guns shot at Kimura. The latter dodged and yelled: "little Lord, the other party''s reinforcements are coming. It''s better to retreat for a while and wait for the clan to be gathered. It''s not too late for revenge." Duan Erye jumped out of the car and ran to Duan Hong. He saw that he was covered with blood and his left shoulder blade was covered with blood and flesh. He was deeply distressed. He saw that the fat man beside him fell to the ground like ashes. He asked two people to come and carry the fat man into the car first. He picked up Duan Hong himself. When he was picked up by the second master Duan, Duan Hong suddenly woke up. Looking at Duan yuan in the battle, his breath was weak and he said, "Dad, sister - sister, you can''t leave her." Duan Erye was surprised to see the figure in red. He didn''t doubt Duan Hong''s words. He just thought it was incredible. How could Duan yuan be so powerful. "Don''t worry, Hong. I won''t leave her." Duan Erye put Duan Hong into the car and called to the driver, "go, take them to the bamboo grove and catch a doctor!" The Chinese driver nodded in horror, stepped on the accelerator, and the car disappeared at the end of the street. Duan Hong, who is extremely weak, feels that with the continuous passage of blood and the rise of the sequelae of violent Qi, his strength is disappearing, and his drowsiness is like the tide. He bit the tip of his tongue to get a sense of lucidity. With red eyes, he looks at Duan Yuan who is losing his strength through the car window. His father Wei An rushes up. He Laowu shouts, and he dares not open his gun. He is afraid to hurt himself. There is not far from the moon dim, she and Gu Yuan from the car down, watching him immediately, that contains sad eyes, make Duan Hong''s heart is about to break. Now he relies on a strong will to be firm, and his left hand weakly takes out the Wumu liquor in his pocket. "I can''t go. I want to stay. I want to fight side by side with them. If I go, am I still with them? What a beast Duan Hongyi raised his head, gudu took a big sip, and only a small part of Wumu liquor was left. Once upon a time, when Duan Hong was still in kuchan temple, he took a sip when he didn''t know its power. That time, his strong energy almost burst his body. Once upon a time, the fat man drank a few drops against Rooney, the God of death, in the Shura arena, and the whole person burst out with power beyond ten thousand jin! Now Duan Hong took a big drink, more than ten times as much as the fat man had. When Wumu liquor passed through his throat and entered his stomach, his drowsiness instantly disappeared, and then there was a fireball in the center of his body. The temperature in the car suddenly rose by more than ten degrees. The driver swept back suspiciously. Duan Hong''s open chest wound healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. On his face, arms, neck and all the skin exposed outside, he could see puffed purple blood vessels. His red eyes were like visitors from hell, The clenched fists were filled with red smoke! Scared, the driver turned back and did not dare to look again. His forehead and temples were sweating and his hands were shaking. "Ah --" Duan Hong cried out in pain, as if he had been put into a huge oven, and his whole body was burning like magma everywhere. The Dazhui cave behind is like a black hole, absorbing the magic energy of Wumu spirit wine. And Duan Hong felt Dazhui full for the first time. Instead of absorbing it, he separated two gentle breath and began to pass it up and down. Dazhui point is located in the midline of the human body, between the bone gaps of human hind force. Upward like a blood snake, it instantly broke the first obstacle point yamen, followed by Fengfu and naohu - to Baihui Point in the middle of the head. Duan Hong only felt a buzz of his brain. His head was suddenly sober, and his eyesight was much clearer than before. He seemed to be able to see the sweat secreted from the cracks of the driver''s hair in front of him. "Oh -" this feeling is much more comfortable than just now. Just now, the bones of the whole body seem to be calcined, and this moment seems to be a breeze. "Dazhui acupoint is so powerful. It''s --" Duan Hong, who has got through Baihui acupoint, is much more intelligent than before: "this is the most difficult channel to get through! And the next one is also a link to conquer several difficult acupoints. " The so-called Ren and Du Meridians are connected by two meridians! The vein of a acupoint in the middle line of the front person becomes Ren meridian, and the latter becomes Du meridian. Two meridians constitute the first cycle of the human body. If the two meridians are connected, it seems that two nearest expressways have been built in the human body. The inner Qi is the car, which can be said to be unobstructed. At that time, the inner Qi will continue to double, and the physical strength, eyesight and hearing will change dramatically. This is also why so many people who practice neijiagong hope to spend their whole life trying to get through the Ren and Du channels of the body, but how difficult it is to get through it. Duan Hong devoted himself to practicing in kuchan temple for four years, but the progress of internal Qi was extremely slow. It was not until several of the twelve sutras such as shoushaoyin Heart Sutra and shoutaiyang small intestine Sutra were opened that he began to have the induction of internal Qi. However, the twelve meridians are divided into yin and Yang. One Yin and one Yang are connected with each other. When connecting with other meridians, they have to go through Dazhui acupoint! Duan Hong had been running the twelve meridians several times before, hoping to get through completely. The internal Qi would be sucked away when he passed through Dazhui acupoint, because Dazhui acupoint is the lifeblood of Ren and Du Meridians, which is like the spring eye in the spring. Dazhui acupoint absorbs the internal Qi crazily and stores it. When it is saturated, it will break Ren Du pulse. Before Duan Hong''s internal Qi was not enough to make it saturated, and Dazhui acupoint would burst out automatically when the host body lacked internal Qi, so Duan Hong''s Dazhui acupoint was always in an unsaturated state. This time, with Duan Hong''s strong willpower and the ancient Wumu spirit wine, Dazhui acupoint was fully absorbed and began to open the vein channel automatically. If Duan Hong relies on his own internal Qi to get through, he will not be able to get through these two meridians. There is also a hard rule. If Duan Hong gets through the two meridians of Ren and Du, it is equivalent to stepping into the master level, and the master may not be able to get through these two meridians. Can you open up the two channels of Ren and Du at one stroke? Duan Hong is not sure, but what he can feel is that the strong internal Qi is still continuously released from Dazhui acupoint. At the same time, due to the beginning of release, the internal Qi in Dazhui acupoint is losing, and the energy in Wumu spirit wine in the center of the body starts to gather at Dazhui acupoint again, which has formed a virtuous circle. The energy of Wumu spirit wine is constantly released. On the one hand, it can quickly repair Duan Hong''s injured body. On the other hand, it is transformed into internal Qi and absorbed by Dazhui acupoint. Dazhui acupoint was supplied to other acupoints. At this moment, even though Wumu spirit wine is powerful, it is impossible to burst Duan Hong''s body. If Dazhui acupoint wants to stop supplying and releasing internal Qi, one is to open up the meridians, and the other is the lack of energy of Wumu spirit liquor. So from now on, the amount of energy of Wumu spirit liquor plays a key role. Chapter 641 Duan yuan and Bai Di Nan also have the strength of nine character truth. In a short period of time, they have no difference. Over time, Duan yuan''s lack of physical strength showed up. As a girl, it''s not easy for her to make a difference in just five or six months by her savvy. Jiumaru loves this difficult old girl very much. How can she train her by means of squeezing. "Demon queen, your savvy is admirable, but your physical strength is poor. It''s possible to catch up with me in time." Hundred South arrogant said. Duan Er Ye couldn''t understand what he said. He was not comfortable with his coquettish expression. His fist power was increased to the extreme, and he hit repeatedly, which made Duan yuan have a short adjustment. "Hum, old people dare to compete with the bright moon!" Baidinan put a lion''s hand print in his hand, wound the scythe of death around his neck, and hit Duan Erye with both fists. With a click, Duan Erye snorted. He stepped back seven or eight steps and sat on the ground. His face turned pale. Two fists that contacted baidinan had a layer of sky blue light. The light flashed through the tiny pores and penetrated into Duan Erye''s body. It quickly spread all over his body. The blue light with a trace of teeth acid cold, in an instant, section of the second master hair eyebrows knot a layer of white frost. Baidinan just stepped back a little and said with a smile: "old man, what''s the power of Tiancan frost for nine days? Ha ha, the old man Wang Yue Jian Xiong is half dead when I hit him. I guess you can''t last a minute. " "Ah?" Wang Yueyao got out of the car, and his heart was cold when he heard this. Her father Wang yuejianxiong had excellent ninja skills, and he could not suppress this strange Ninja methamphetamine relying on the strong system. Duan Erye obviously didn''t know any ninja skills, but relied on a pair of hard and strong iron fists. Hard fists didn''t mean hard internal organs. "How are you, uncle Duan?" Looking at the moon, he ran to him and touched his hand. His skin was as cold as ice in winter. Duan Erye''s mouth moved and he couldn''t speak. Duan yuan looked very angry. He gave a sharp cry and used his right hand to make a cut in his left palm. The blood was instantly covered with the sword. The black blade was covered with blood, emitting white smoke, and began to tremble slightly. "Ah?" Wangyueyao was extremely shocked: "she - she was recognized by Shengdao. Did she have a contract with Shengdao?" The reason why the village god''s sword is called demon is that it is different from ordinary weapons. The spirit of the sword, which has drunk thousands of people''s blood, has gradually developed into something similar to animal spirit. All things have spirit. Even if a brick can absorb the essence of the sun and the moon for many years, it can be different. A simple example is jade! Jade is a kind of stone. With the precipitation of years, the interior of the old jade becomes yellow. It is often good for the human body to wear it close to the body. The strange spirituality of the magic saber can no longer have a common sense. It has the same mystery as the nine character mantra. It''s like the internal skill of China. If you say it has it, it has it. You said he didn''t, and no one would think you were wrong. After all, few people can reach the realm that others can''t touch. "Yes? I didn''t expect that, empress demon, you have given me too many surprises. I didn''t expect that my Baidi family''s Baidi saber could communicate with you. Today I will get you anyway. " Baidinan showed his bloodthirsty eyes. "Get your sister! Little devil, eat my bullet. " He Laowu responded in Japanese, took out his pistol and shot at his men. Baidinan holds the wheel seal of King Kong in his hand. His body is like a phantom. He takes several ups and downs and dodges the bullets one by one. People of his level are equivalent to the masters in his family. They can''t be eliminated with bullets. Someone once made an investigation. Those who have made great contributions to their families are many times more powerful than ordinary people. Those who have a little success will be as powerful as a grenade once they burst out. Those who have a great success will be cruise missiles. Those who have a great master''s degree will be terrible humanoid nuclear bombs. Whew, whew, whew When he saw that Duan Erye was almost an iceman, he was terrified. But he was not a bully in his heart. Seeing that his friend was injured, he was heartbroken. Two pistols almost cleaned the bullets in a few seconds. "Damn it, don''t jump if you have the guts!" In his anger, he threw his pistol at baidinan, who was running towards him. He cried to his opponent, "Damn it, you can hit me on time." Which one of those men is not good at using guns? It''s just that baidinan''s speed is too fast, which has already exceeded their nerve transmission speed. It''s still in place one second, and it''s five meters away the next. The bullets, like firecrackers, crackled quickly. Just as they were about to change their clips, baidinan jumped up and shook his hands. Dozens of iron nails and darts were shot from the sleeves of his white suit. These don''t have much effect on Duan Hong, but for he Laowu and his ordinary people, that''s great. In an instant, five or six people fell to the ground. Some people were nailed an inch into their chest, some had a dart in the middle of their head, and some had iron nails all over their faces. He Laowu also hit several darts in his arms and thighs. This short time, only a minute, but gave Duan yuan enough time. The demon Dao and her spirit figured out that the demon nature was inspired with her blood, the whole person''s hair was floating, and his face became dark, like an angel in the dark. The gray pupil constantly exudes a chilling breath, her toes a little bit, the body pop out, the magic knife in her hand seems to be some uncontrollable, with a wave. Baidinan was scared to dodge, and an invisible, twisted air shadow was released. Draw a black track on the road surface¡° The power of Baidi Sabre is really enviable, but the queen of demons, if I guess well, you haven''t been in contact with Baidi Sabre for a long time, can you split three sabres at most? Ha ha. " Baidinan shook his scythe again. What he said is right. The strength of cunshendao and Duan yuan will increase with the increase of Duan yuan''s body and spirit. Duan yuan only spent a few months practicing kung fu. She can complete her spiritual imagination by nine character mantra. With her weak system, she can split three swords at most. After three swords, her spirit will disappear with exhaustion, She will also be unable to fight because of physical exhaustion¡° Although the sword is sharp, what can I do? " Baidinan''s fighting spirit rises, and his sickle hits Duan yuan. At the same time, his body revolves around Duan yuan¡° "Lotus!" As soon as Duan yuan called Jiaohe, he wielded a knife horizontally. The dark shadow of the knife seemed to hear the anger of his master. Like a roaring black leopard, he rushed to baidinan¡° Bottle seal Baidinan made a seal in his hands: "the magic curse of morichih heaven!" After the spell, his body magically disappeared. Duan yuan was surprised, and immediately knew that the treasure bottle seal of baidinan was also called invisible seal, which could be invisible from disaster. But she won''t. Bai Dinan left a hand when he taught him the nine character truth. Now he deliberately said the seal of the vase in order to irritate Duan yuan. Duan yuan''s state of mind is really in a mess. She knows that when Mrs. jiumaru taught him the nine word meaning of the word "aoyi" to baidinan, she only passed it on to him below eight times. The last two times and the final meaning of the word didn''t tell him. She didn''t expect that both of them were private! Chapter 642 No matter how powerful the power is, when you miss your opponent, all the effects will disappear. Duan yuan''s second knife, in the place where baidinan disappeared, passed smoothly without even raising a ripple. "Huhu --" Duan yuan''s breathing became heavy and turbid, and she failed to cut baidinan twice, and her actual combat experience was not as rich as baidinan after all. "Shuasha -" the bright silver chain with the scythe of death, like a poisonous snake, wound round Duan yuan. As long as the chain trapped her, even if she had great ability, she would not be able to do it. "The heart curse of the third Ming king!" Duan yuan yelled, holding the knife in both hands and pinching the big diamond wheel seal with his fingers. The speed rose again and dodged to one side, while the cocked sickle head seemed to be equipped with a cruiser to keep up with Duan yuan accurately. "Ah ha ha, Queen demon, it''s fate for you and me to meet each other. If you marry me, with the nine character mantra, Baizhan Dao and my death scythe, the world must be ours." Baidinan''s pretty face became twisted. Duan yuan was angry: "no way. The ultimate mystery The speed of the scythe has almost caught up with Duan yuan. He has no choice but to wave the third sword of the village god. Duan yuan''s strength has been exhausted. The strange magic knife suddenly turns back to the original dark. Her hair droops down. Her dead pupils are bright again. Her face is white. Her legs are shaking. She feels heavy. The magic knife is only ten kilos, but now she feels like ten thousand kilos. Baidinan''s scythe of death is knocked away and reversed. But he added another force to the reverse force and changed direction at the same time. The scythe of death draws a circle around baidinan and attacks shangduanyuan from the opposite direction. "It''s said that if you can combine with the person who can communicate with Baizhan Dao, you can also obtain this kind of spiritual power. Ha ha, I don''t know if it''s true? It''s really enviable -- "Bai Di Nan''s mouth turned up. He was very handsome, no doubt, but he revealed an evil spirit, which was different from Duan Hong. Duan Hong''s evil spirit is false and bad, but baidinan is really bad. "Whoosh!" Just as Duan yuan slowly closed her eyes and was ready to accept the attack, a blood shadow suddenly appeared in front of her like a blink. Her slender and powerful hands grasped the sickle head. Death''s Scythe is extremely sharp, but this man directly grasped the blade with his left hand. If you look carefully, you will find that this man''s left upper part has become illusory, as if it had become an integrated white jade, and the scythe is hard to cut. "Loser, your opponent - it''s me!" Duan yuan listened to the familiar voice and opened his eyes to see that he was Duan Hong. Duan yuan standing behind him, can only see his left shoulder clothes stained with blood, tall and thin figure of the back show as steady as Mount Tai. So one hand to grasp the sickle, two legs standing there, right hand holding a curved like the crescent of the Tibetan knife, cold sharp! "Baga, are you still alive? It''s really strong vitality. I''m also curious about you. Why do you heal so fast? Why do all the attributes of your body increase ten times in an instant just now? " Of course, Bai Dinan is curious. The attributes of his nine character mantra can only be increased ten times in the tenth level, while Duan Hong can do it simply. Although the power lasts for a short time, and once it''s gone, he''s like mud, but his strong explosive power is still desirable. "Son of a bitch, I can''t understand what the hell you''re talking about, but I tell you, you''re baga!" Duan Hong''s left arm pulled hard, the iron chain tightened instantly, and baidinan staggered forward. He felt that this guy''s strength was more terrible than just now. What''s the matter? In the car, Duan Hong endured the torment like a sea of fire and hell, which slowly disappeared after the end of the service of Wumu spirit liquor. However, it''s a pity that he didn''t get through the two channels of Ren and Du this time. He just got through the channels behind him. Even so, he benefited a lot. First of all, the two hand Taiyin lung meridians and hand Yangming large intestine of the twelve meridians are connected. In this way, the three hand yang meridians and three hand yin meridians are all connected! Neiqi is quite tall in the first half of the whole year. The strangest thing is that the Dragon catcher has broken through Dacheng and entered the master level. The master level dragon catcher is as hard as iron, with infinite force, and can crush the horns! Lianhuadian also feels the sign of Dacheng level, and has a deeper understanding of the surrounding environment. Once you step into the master, it is control! Control the environment of the surrounding space. Duan Hong felt that his breathing was smooth and the wound was not painful. He immediately asked the driver to turn around. The driver saw all this in his eyes through the rearview mirror. He was so scared that he thought Duan Hong was a monster. How dare he not? As soon as I lost the front of the car, I drove fast. "Ha ha, son of a bitch, this chain is good. My third master has a big dog, and he always lacks a dog chain. I think this one is good. My father is a farmer, and he doesn''t like to use machines. He uses this scythe when he cuts wheat. Give it to me, punk Duan Hong said to pull hard, as white jade like left hand strength gradually increased. After using the nine character mantra continuously, Bai Dinan was exhausted. Now Duan Hong''s appearance immediately made him feel powerless. He clung to the chain and kept tugging in his arms, like a tug of war with Duan Hong. It''s just that his strength is not Duan Hong''s opponent at all after the power of the nine character mantra has disappeared. His feet are rubbing against the ground and moving forward¡° "Baga." Bai Di Nan bit his teeth and looked at Kimura Jie standing beside him: "Kimura, are you still dumbfounded? Go up and kill this guy Kimura is not stupid. Duan Hong''s strength is not that he can deal with it, but he can''t show it. He throws an iron nail casually. Duan Hong laughs, releases his left hand and blows it away. Hundred South has been backward force, can''t control the body, squat on the ground, it''s also a coincidence that there is an iron nail¡° Poof The whole nail went into baidinan''s hip¡° Ah, hum Baidinan contracted and couldn''t cry out in pain. At this time, the police cars of the Japanese nation "whoa whoa" sound the police lights and rush over like a group of mad dogs¡° Young master, the police station is here. Let''s withdraw first. If the shrine is bombed, we can''t shirk our responsibility. " Kimura said weakly. Bai Di Nan looked at Duan Hong and asked, "what''s your name?" Duan Hong didn''t understand. He leaned over and wept with joy. The latter translated it to him¡° If I don''t change my name, Duan Hong, you''re the same. " Duan Hong said with a smile¡° Duan Hong, who is your uncle Hundred South rigid read. I wonder, is the name of a person so long¡° How dare you curse your uncle? " Duan Hong went up. "Don''t be impulsive, Duan Jun. now the people from the police department are here. You''ve blown up the shrine. They know they won''t let you go. Have a look at Uncle Duan? Let''s go. " Duan Hong remembered that the second master of Duan had just carried him to the car. At that moment, he seemed to be back when he was a child. He often had a fever. Every time, his father took him to the village clinic¡° Go Duan Hong takes Duan Er ye into the car and looks at Duan yuan with a smile: "sister, don''t leave me in the future." Said it helped her to walk into the car as well. He Laowu and others help each other to get on the bus. He Laowu is still fighting noisily. The police car is dozens of meters away and can see clearly. He Laowu takes out a few grenades and throws them¡° Boom Several cars disappeared quickly¡° Young master¡° Withdraw Bai Di Nan wrote down the name "Duan Hong, your uncle is also". Chapter 643 Several cars, like runaway wild horses, gallop along the road with few vehicles. Duan Hong sits behind him, holding Duan Erye in his arms. His whole body is cold and his face is covered with frost. Duan Hong broke off the remaining liquor and poured it in. Almost instantly, Duan Erye''s pale pupils seemed to be burning with two flames. The frost on his body slowly melted, and soon recovered to normal temperature, but he was still in a coma. It seems that it will take a while for his brain to wake up. The power of ice is too strong. The front car was driven by wangyueyao. She suddenly stopped, opened the door, came down and yelled to the car behind: "come on, get out of the car." Duan Hongmei wrinkled his head and opened the car window in a puzzled way: "Xiaoyao, you -- now my father and fat man are seriously injured, and my sister is also short of physical strength. Don''t you have to walk by car?" Looking at the moon, Annie said: "our cars are too suspicious. Once they are found, they will be in trouble. They can''t go on. There is no monitoring on this section of the road. They just change cars." He Laowu nodded and said, "she''s right. Brother Duan, this may be a big thing. My nose is very sensitive." "Yes Duan Hong looks at the moon with gratitude. If she doesn''t remind people to drive all the way, they will be found soon. They found several Japanese VW Honda cars nearby. Wang Yueyao, Gu Yuan, Duan Hong, Duan Erye, Duan yuan and pangzi sat in one business car. He Laowu and his injured subordinates sat in another car. Before leaving, he Laowu blew up the remaining grenades to destroy the vehicles and the evidence. Looking at the moon, he took the lead. He took the road which was difficult to walk and had no monitoring, and constantly changed vehicles along the road, Duan Hong looked at Duan Erye, who had been in a coma. He was worried and asked, "where are we going Looking at the road ahead, he said, "go to Haizhong or Shanghai. In short, you can''t stay in Japan." "Ah? No way Duan Hong shakes his head and drives in the car. During this time, Duan yuan, who has gradually recovered from his physical strength, already knows that the opponent just now is Bai Dinan, the genius of the Baidi family. He also knows how important the destroyed shrine is. How can he be willing to let him go at this time? "I can''t go now. I''m leaving. What do you do? What about your father? There are also people from the Wangyue family. The grandson of baidinan doesn''t look like a good bird. He may tell us. Will you face it then? Ha ha, is that possible? " Misty looking at the moon, the willow eyebrows bristled: "now that you are in trouble, do you still care so much? You have to know that if you stay, you may face the attack of the whole Japanese nation! Now you can still walk while they are in trouble. Once they find a trace, it''s hard for them to fly even if they insert their wings! You all have to go. I''ve asked cangmeng to contact the ships at Songjiang port. You can go as far as you can. " The Wangyue family used to smuggle many laborers in the sea, so it''s very easy to find a smuggling boat. Looking at the moon is hazy in the heart suffer extremely, but what method can have again? I hope this experience can give Duan Hong some experience. Near dawn, people should change into three cars. In Songjiang port, many people have not yet started to work. There is heavy fog on Songjiang and visibility is very low. Wangyueyao calls cangmeng, asks the location of the yacht, and leads them to the past. All the way to the seaside, I saw a medium-sized yacht. Cang Meng, dressed in a black tights, jumped down from the top and came in front of the crowd: "Miss, the boat is ready, and the clan leader knows about it, so you can follow me and stay away for a while." Looking at the moon, he shook his head with a lonely look. His eyes were full of blood. Looking at Duan Hong with a trace of impatience, he said: "let''s go. When everything is stable, I will contact you again." Duan Hong has been with her for quite a long time. He has never seen wangyueyao so depressed. He secretly regrets that he made the decision without authorization. Suddenly, he finds that he thinks he is very smart. In fact, he is lack of experience. He is impulsive and does things according to his own preference regardless of the consequences. He handed the second master Duan in his arms to he Laowu. He put his arms around wangyueyao, smelled the fragrance of his hair, and said in secret: "Xiaoyao, do you still remember the three conditions I promised your father? First, I can''t realize it. I''ll do my best to help you kill Baidi! " Gu Yuan''s eyes turned around: "well, I don''t have to leave. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with me. This elder sister, you seem to know Japan very well. Can you send me to the Hilton Hotel in Tokyo, where my elder sister is?" She pulled the skirt of the dim moon. Duan Hongyi pushed her to her nose and turned it over: "smelly girl! It''s all your fuckin ''fault. If you didn''t leak the target, how could the little bastard find me? You did all this! At the critical moment, I peed my head. You are a pig Duan Hong''s face was fierce, and Gu Yuan stepped back in fear. His face was red, and his hands rubbed against each other: "I didn''t mean to, right - I can''t afford it." "Sorry? Would you like to say I''m sorry if I raped you? " Duan Hongqi''s whole body trembles. Seeing Gu Yuan, he gets angry. Looking at the moon, he said: "Duan Jun, things have happened. What''s the use of scolding her? Let''s go. Maybe - it''ll be over in a few days, and I''ll - I''ll come to you. " Her voice choked as she spoke. Duan Hong couldn''t bear to see her sad. She gritted her teeth and turned to pick up the second master Duan and walked to the yacht. Everyone quickly followed him, but Duan yuan didn''t walk: "Hong, you go. Now I can''t go. Go home and tell my mother and your uncle that I''ve had a good time in Japan." One of the conditions for Duan yuan to accept the instruction of jiuwanpo is to protect the Wangyue family for life! Now the Wangyue family may be badly damaged. How can she leave in treachery¡° Sister! You -- "Duan Hong gritted his teeth and said," good! " Turning around, he went into the cabin and yelled, "let''s go, let''s go!" The yacht started, turned slowly and sailed deep into the sea. There are doctors, plenty of food and anti reconnaissance equipment on board, so people don''t have to worry. Looking at the ship leaving, two lines of tears can no longer control the flow down. The Japanese government will never give up. Baidinan will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to retaliate against the Wangyue family. At that time, I''m afraid that the whole Japanese family will not be able to look up. As the daughter of the patriarch, she will not abandon the family. Once she had been expelled from the Wangyue family, but she still longed for and cared about the family? On the boat. Despite the simple treatment of Duan Hong''s wound, looking at Duan Erye lying on the boat, he murmured to himself: "Dad, you always say that people should repay their kindness. Today I''ve discredited others. Ah - Dad, go back to Shanghai. Where can I get acquaintances to help you heal your wound, and then send you back to the sea to reunite with my mother. If I leave at this time, I''ll never be able to look up in my life! " Duan Hong gets up and leaves, finds he Laowu, whispers to him, and tells him the phone numbers of several people. Although he Lao Wu was reluctant, he didn''t stop him. Duan honglai went to the deck and saw that the harbor was foggy. He could not see a figure clearly. He said with a smile, "Japan, I''m back."¡° Poop The whole man disappeared into the sea like a fish. Many of Duan Hong''s actions are against justice. When he saw a compatriot bullied in Japan, he finally decided to help him, but his mouth was full of chatter, one by one old guy. But his life is light and righteous, his words will be believed, his deeds will be fruitful, and his promises will be sincere. He promised to accomplish the task of Wangyue Jianxiong without hesitation. Even if he had the difficulty of climbing to heaven, he would not shrink back. But he is also a person who does things according to his own preference. He can cheat a star and enjoy the fun, but he can''t be bullied by others. He can fraternize with the market hooligans, but he hates the rich who are elegant and have nothing to do. He prefers to accomplish some things by himself, but he will be bound by more people. In his heart, there has always been a spirit, that is the spirit of Rangers! In other words, he is a Ranger. Chapter 644 The shrine buildings have a history of more than 100 years. Most of them are made of wood, and all of them are caught in a sea of fire. The police department is terrified to see this. This may be the biggest event since World War II in Japan. The destruction of the shrine will disperse many "Heroes", and the warrior spirit of Japan will be hit hard. Immediately, the people from the police station called the firefighters to put out the fire. They mobilized all the police forces to track the last cars that left. The fire was not put out until daybreak, and hundreds of people were burned inside. No concrete appearance could be seen. A large number of bone ash boxes were destroyed by fire and explosives. This incident shocked the whole world, and international countries expressed their views. The United States promised to assist the Japanese country in catching the suspect. In the heart of Korea, he said he was willing to cooperate. North Korea, on the other hand, is schadenfreude. It''s a pity that they have two words to say about this. This seems to be deeply influenced by the golden mean of China. The whole nation was lowered by half mast, and the students were on strike. The workers were all on the streets. They made speeches and put them in the doorway of the government. The government must seize the suspect. The Japanese state defined this as a terrorist attack, offering a reward. Who can catch the suspect award one hundred million Japanese coins? The people in the police department have some abilities. According to the hard disk of the camera image that was not burned in the ashes, they found the scene of the fight between baidinan and Duan Hong. The shocking secular fighting scene made the Japanese government feel like a treasure. They immediately sealed the hard disk as a top secret document! Baidinan secretly revealed to the police that it might be a Chinese who came to blow up the shrine! But there is no concrete evidence, only know that person''s name is "Duan Hong your uncle is also". Later, I learned that the word "comprehensive" is a name, followed by swearing words. According to various directions, the police department summed up the leading suspect in the explosion case. Name Duan Hong, aged twenty years old, one hundred and eighty cm tall, may have extremely high hatred for Japan, and eighty percent are Chinese. The terror level is 4S! This 4S is defined according to a person''s terror level. Level C is average. Level B indicates that the person has strong anti reconnaissance energy. Level a is generally difficult to achieve, except for some professional killers. Level s is the existence of terror. You can imagine 4S. This is to tell the public that once they meet this person, they should call the police immediately and never act without authorization. Next to his name was a blurred photo, which was captured from the video. The whole world listed Duan Hong as a dangerous person. This 4S reward order has been posted all over Japan, even in some other countries. However, after the news was sent out, it immediately aroused a strong demand from China for an explanation from Japan, because there was no Duan Hong in China (Duan Hong had not yet applied for an ID card)! This will undoubtedly reduce China''s international status and require Japan to produce evidence, otherwise it will impose economic sanctions on many countries! Japan is an island country. 90% of its resources are imported from China, including a grain of rice and a steamed bun. Most of their cars, mechanical and electrical products and electronic products are sold to the huge market of China. If the economic blockade is adopted, Japan may fall into economic crisis! As a last resort, Japan had no choice but to withdraw its remarks and only publish the reward warrant in China, but secretly sent a large number of spy agents to China to investigate whether there was Duan Hong. There are good hackers who are very dissatisfied with this matter. They search for the loopholes of the Japanese government and attack. For a moment, the computer network of the Japanese government is paralyzed, and all the pictures become the face that blurs the upper part of Hong by offering a reward. What''s more sad is that the content of the camera hard disk was stolen by hackers. Almost in ten minutes, the video was uploaded to the world''s major websites by different IP addresses. In just a few hours, hundreds of millions of hits were made! The outflow of fighting pictures makes the whole world panic. The pictures of the characters on them are rough, some of them can''t even see the men and women clearly, but the action of fighting can be seen clearly. For a moment, everyone guesses who is on them? Some people began to speculate that hackers came from China. This time, China used his unique Taiji method to silence. To express. This has aroused the conjecture of countries all over the world. Some countries believe that this is a precursor for China to start imposing sanctions on Japan, while others believe that China has developed humanoid weapons and tested them on Japan. At the same time, the world''s military held more and more video meetings to discuss whether people can have such a strong fighting capacity. If so, once they act on the battlefield, how terrible it will be! What''s more interesting is that those UFO enthusiasts even said that the above is not human, but aliens from outer space, otherwise they would not have so terrible combat effectiveness, and the world would face alien attacks, etc. After seeing it, those martial arts fans all boast, which makes people envious and yearning. Who doesn''t want to have the Supreme Energy? For a moment, the number of people who come to sign up for martial arts schools, taekwondo schools, karate schools, Taiquan schools and so on all over the world has increased exponentially. There are also toy manufacturers. The sickles and machetes used for fighting are made into toys. The title is the weapon of Japanese terrorist attackers, which is immediately robbed by those children. This incident is almost a disaster for Japan. On the other hand, it has stimulated the world''s economic development. Some experts believe that Duan Hong''s worth will reach 100 billion US dollars in just a few days! He has made great contributions to the world economy alone. In a word, Duan Hong ignited the calm, impetuous and boring enthusiasm of the whole economy. The economy began to improve and the stock market was booming. I don''t know how many people benefited from this incident. The fastest growing economy is Japan. After the outflow of the video, the number of tourists in Tokyo doubled in three days. The abandoned shrine has become a favorite place for tourists. It is fashionable to take photos there. If you go to Japan and don''t take photos in the shrine, it''s like going to the capital without going to Changcheng. The Japanese government is half happy and half worried! Because the development of tourism has driven the related industries around, people''s income has increased, and the voice of injustice has gradually disappeared. What''s more, according to the content of the video, we shot a movie with a loud name called blowing up Tokyo! The investor of this film is Yan Kuo, the producer, and the director is Gu Ming. A hot summer made Gu Ming hit the nail on the head. After the bombing of Tokyo, I don''t know how many first-line stars rushed to contact Gu Ming and wanted to participate in this film. A quiet but undercurrent world needs heroes. Even if this person is a hero, it''s enough to make them feel excited. People need some spirit to stimulate, this spirit is the spirit of a hero, the spirit of a Ranger! Chapter 645 In the capital, the CPO headquarters is an ordinary office building with closed doors and windows and curtains. More than a dozen people are sitting on tables and stools in front of them. The video materials in the projector are put on the white walls, playing the fighting scenes in front of the shrine. Standing next to him is a middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes. He looks very tired, his temples are white, and he is wearing a pair of Tan glasses. He holds the remote control in his left hand. Looking at the picture, he suddenly presses the pause button. In his right hand, he held a small iron rod similar to a whip in one of his fingers. "This man is a genius of the Baidi family in the two Ninja families of the Japanese. Baidinan''s whereabouts are strange. Several brothers of the Security Bureau were found tracking him and disappeared. After the death of the old patriarch of the Baidi family, he is the most powerful choice for the patriarch. This man has great ambition and needs attention. " There are more than a dozen people sitting opposite, with different expressions on their faces. Some of them record carefully, some show disdain, and some are buttoning their nostrils and digging their ears. But they all looked attentive. Middle aged people continue to press the play button on the remote control, the screen continues to play, and suddenly stops. He pointed to a thin iron bar and said, "he is from the sea. A few months ago, he worked in a construction site in the sea and disappeared innocently. At that time, he was suspected of being sold as labor by Japanese smuggling organizations. It seems that his skill has something else to do with it." "This man --" he pointed to Duan Hongzhen when he wanted to speak. "Pooh - Pooh -" a man below suddenly spat a mouthful of water on a bald head in front of him. "Fuck, jerk, can you pay attention?" Baldness got up and looked back at the shocked red haired young man behind him. If Duan Hong is here, he will find that this red haired guy is his second younger martial brother Wu re! "I''m sorry, brother bald. I didn''t mean to. I just felt like this picture was very familiar." Red suddenly put the water cup on the table. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. This guy was so similar to Duan Hong that he thought to himself: "elder martial brother, if you don''t do it, will you go to Japan and blow up that shrine? It''s impossible. He doesn''t seem so noble. " "Chimeng!" The middle-aged man in front yelled at him. Seeing that the middle-aged man''s face was cold, Chi Meng made a sorry gesture and sat down. The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled behind his tan glasses. He stared at Chi Meng and said, "this man is very mysterious. The Japanese government guessed that he might be from our country, but there is no such person in the records. Judging from his skill, at least at the level of a great master, it''s best to find him." "And this woman, the knife in her hand should be the center of the contradiction between the two families. From the fighting pictures, she and baidinan will have nine words of truth, which is not a good thing. The Japanese nation seems calm these years, and there are so many experts, chimeng!" The middle-aged man saw Chi Meng''s look in a daze and called him, "what do you think?" "Ah? Er - well, I think this man - well, he blew it up. " Chi Meng said and sat down. The middle-aged man sighed and continued: "the Japanese shrine was bombed this time. I don''t know how many agents were sent to us. Some of them may not be controlled by Guoan''s brothers, so Zhize led the first team to assist Guoan to monitor these agents, especially those who entered the country these two days. Red fierce "Ah?" Red Meng''s mind has been jumping Duan Hong''s figure, the spirit is not concentrated. The middle-aged man came to him and said, "do you know Duan Hong?" As the man approached, Chi Meng felt cold all over and said, "head, Duan Hong I know is a movie star. That guy is lustful and greedy. He should have nothing to do with the invincible person on the screen. At most, he has a double name. I just suddenly remembered." The middle-aged man gave him a deep look: "chimeng, after the meeting, you stay." Then he went back to the front and analyzed the people on the screen, including he Laowu. "Today''s meeting is just like this. In the next two days, you should pay more attention to the development of the situation. I will personally send someone to Japan to study the nine character mantra. We can''t be careless. Let''s go busy according to the tasks I said." When he had finished, the projector closed, the curtains opened, and the crowd left the conference room one after another. Seeing that everyone had left, the middle-aged man put his arms around chimeng''s shoulder: "Xiaomeng, I''ve always been optimistic about you, but this time you''ve changed since you came back from Haizhong. Is it because of the transferred girl ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~? You can''t completely control the evil fire in your body now. If you marry her or want to be round, it may hurt her. Recently, I found a way to cure your evil fire. " "Head -" Chi Meng was moved and almost didn''t cry. His body contained a lot of fire elements, which remained in his body like a genetic disease. In addition to his own thoughts, he will attack whenever he is emotional, so he has been an old virgin for decades! Every time he solved the problem with his hands, his friends or colleagues secretly nicknamed him as a man in charge. I don''t know how sad it made him. What''s more sad is that he established a love relationship with Wu Caifeng, the criminal police captain of Haizhong Public Security Bureau. Chimeng transferred Wu Caifeng to the capital by his own relationship. They can be described as Lang Qing and Qiyi. The so-called deep love is naturally strong. They almost succeeded several times, but chimeng''s body became a burning man uncontrollably. Wu Caifeng didn''t say anything. After a long time, she had some changes in her heart. She was still a virgin in her thirties. Whenever she thought about it, she seemed to have a shadow. Chimeng once envied ordinary people and could live an ordinary life. Now when the middle-aged man says that he may cure the disease, he is naturally excited and nervous¡° Head, you are really my rebirth parents. I love my subordinates so much. How many years can I catch up with you in this height? Head, I -- "Chi Meng wants to keep flattering, but he is stopped by middle-aged people. The middle-aged man said with a smile: "Xiaomeng, you know that there are fewer and fewer people in our organization. Every time we carry out a task, it''s just one person. Some of them are hard up. You used to stay in kuchan temple. Do you want to introduce two experts in your family?"¡° This - head, you don''t know, those old monks are pedantic and shameless. They keep saying that they don''t eat meat. They don''t let me eat it. They often bully me. But they are used to being wild and may not be able to stand the restriction of the organization. " Red fierce eyeball turns, in the heart secret way: old fellow, know you have no good idea. The middle-aged man said with a knowing smile, "Xiao Meng, I''m relieved of your ability. I didn''t mention those eminent monks. It''s good if you can bring Duan Hong in. This guy''s means are vicious and vigorous. It''s very in line with my taste."¡° Head, I don''t know him at all -- "Chi Meng''s words should be more guilty. It''s as if there is no silver here. He can see from the picture that it must be Duan Hong. This elder martial brother is used to freedom and will not be constrained¡° Xiao Meng, sometimes people have to make up their mind to think about your happiness and your future. You are still young. If you can''t marry a beautiful wife, what''s the difference between that and eunuch? Once your wife can''t stand it, she may divorce you or give you a green hat. As long as you can bring Duan Hong back, I will promise to help you clear away the evil fire. Even if I run out of energy, I will not refuse. How about that? "¡° This -- "Chi Meng imagined Wu Caifeng''s colder and colder expression and nodded heavily. Chapter 646 After jumping into the sea, Duan Hong really felt the icy cold of the sea water. The wound on his left shoulder and chest was wrapped up. When he was immersed in the sea water, it was like throwing a handful of salt. It was very painful. Fortunately, once he was in charge of the vessel, his internal Qi increased a lot, and he quickly swam to the port of Songjiang with a breath. Fog is still diffuse, and there is a growing trend. In order not to be found, Duan Hong sneaks into a family in the port. I found two clean clothes and put them on quickly. "Hey, hey, I''m still relaxed by myself." Duan Hong looked at some short grey cloth trousers and pulled down the folds on his black coat. It can be seen from this dress that the owner may be a staff member of the port. "Xiaoyao, elder sister, just wait. I''ll get rid of the Baidi family, and I''ll come back to you soon. Didn''t I blow up a shitty shrine? What''s the big deal. " Duan Hong went to the Songjiang River in the fog. Songjiang is a medium-sized port located on the west coast of Japan. Its economic development is average. It is hundreds of kilometers away from Tokyo. If you want to return, you need to find a car at least. Duan Hong was worried. He was not familiar with the place of Japan. He couldn''t even speak. He used to translate by looking at the moon. Now he couldn''t tell her. She was worried, but she always found someone who could speak. The next moment, he thought of Huatian and Siyan of skinhead. Siyan used to be a foreign student, but he was not good-looking. It''s very suitable to be a translator. Huatian has a big face, and he can be a bodyguard and bluff. Duan Hong thought to take out the mobile phone, found that it was full of water, soaking in the water can not be used for a long time, but had to put it back in his pocket. The former clothes were buried in an empty place, and the Zilong sword was removed from the back. The golden sword was taken back by baidinan. I felt in my pocket and found that I didn''t have a dime. "One step is one step." Duan Hong thought, packing everything up, quickly went to Songjiang port, looked at the road signs and walked to the city. The sun slowly rises, the fog is a sunshine, dissipated a lot. He could see the sign on the side of the road. The text on it was similar to Chinese, and Duan Hong could barely understand it. After walking for a while, I feel that this is not the way to go on. I still need to look for four eyes and flower fields. There is a villa group not far away, and there is a telephone booth at the door. There are few of these things now. They all have mobile phones, and cable phones are gradually replaced. Duan Hong went to the phone booth and looked around. She saw a girl in sportswear and elegant hair running out of the door of the villa. She was doing morning exercises with an MP3 around her neck and earphones in her ears. "A penny is hard for hero Khan. Judging from the girl''s clothes and the place she came out, she must be a rich family. It''s better to ask her to borrow some money. It''s just that the phone needs a phone card, and the money doesn''t work. Maybe she has a mobile phone on her Duan Hong thought that she was going up to chat up with the girl. She thought that this is Japan. She might not understand what I said. "It''s better to be dumb." Duan Hong was excited about the good idea. At this time, the girl ran over, Duan Hong constantly waved to her, called: "ah - ah - oh." While shouting, pointing to their own mouth, and the phone. The girl stopped and gasped a little. She looked at Duan Hong and said with a smile, "it''s so funny. There are dumb people in Japan." "Yes?" As soon as Duan Hong heard that the girl was using the most standard Mandarin, she immediately brightened up in front of her eyes: "elder sister, ah, ah, it''s really an old friend from a foreign country. It turns out that you are also a Chinese!" The girl was startled. She quickly stepped back two steps. Duan Hong''s beard was torn and his clothes were wrinkled. How fiery and fiery his bright eyes were. How could she look like a bad man? She said cautiously: "it''s not dumb." "Of course not, elder sister, do you have any money to take with you, or mobile phone is OK. My friends and I went out to sea to play, and we were caught in a storm, and the boat capsized. Fortunately, I was very lucky. I climbed on the shore to pick up your phone. I have friends in Japan. Contact them to pick me up. It''s all Chinese who help me, elder sister." Duan Hong made up a random reason. The girl''s face was stunned, and Duan Hong''s eyes became more alert: it''s winter now, there''s a storm there, the weather forecast for the past two days is not there, there''s a shipwreck there, this guy''s clothes are still dry, obviously he''s a liar! However, his Mandarin is still sharp. He may have been smuggled in. Just give him some money. The girl thought to take out several thousand pieces of Japanese coins and gave them to Duan Hong: "Sir, I don''t think you''re a tourist, but it''s all Chinese. It''s nothing to help you. Here are several thousand pieces of Japanese coins enough for you to have a meal and make a phone call. I have to run and go first." What the girl said is right. The exchange rate between Japanese currency and RMB is almost 150 to one yuan, and the exchange rate of several thousand yuan into RMB is only dozens of yuan! When the girl said that she wanted to leave, Duan Hong called her with the money and said, "sister, wait a minute, I''ll give you the money back. By the way, can you tell me your name?" "The girl said angrily:" uncle, I think you are not young. Compared with middle-aged people, your career is not smooth. Maybe you owe a lot of money and your wife is gone. I ran to Japan to evade the debt. I pity you. I gave you thousands of yuan. You are old and you have a sister. It''s rude. I''m still a student. " "Well, girl, I''ll lend you a few thousand yuan. I''ll see you one day. I''ll pay you back ten times and a hundred times. In fact, I''m not short of money at all. Just - "before he finished, the girl shook her head and said with sympathy:" uncle, not so much, just don''t explain. " Duan Hong smiles bitterly, nods and turns to go. Just as he turns around, the sun shines on his melancholy poet''s face. The girl was stunned and yelled, "wait a minute."¡° okay? What are you doing? " Duan Hong quickly put thousands of pieces into his pocket and thought, "this chick won''t go back." When the girl saw Duan Hong''s small and cautious face, she shook her head and sighed: "how can he be a ghost man? Ghost man is much more handsome than him. At most, it''s just like him." The girl as like as two peas in the past two days, who saw "hot summer", was just like the ghost of a South melancholy temperament. The character of ghost south is also made up, with scars on his face and tattoos on his chest. In reality, Duan Hong didn''t have any of these. The girl thought again: "ghost South plays the person so big, a big star, enters and leaves the luxury car to pick up, certainly is not this sneaks into the big uncle, certainly was wrong." Then he said, "nothing. You go. Good luck." Duan Hong thought to himself, "what a strange woman." Turn around and leave. After walking all morning, Duan Hongcai came to the city. When he got to the city, he saw a lot of people around with white plaster flags tied on their heads, and they went to the streets in groups. He didn''t want to be fussy, and he didn''t know how to speak, so he found a quiet shop, ordered a bowl of ramen on the menu, ate at random, found a phone booth to spend money, dialed his four eye mobile phone, told him where he was, and asked him to pick him up immediately. Four eyes heard that it was the eldest brother. Duan Hong took over Huatian of the skinhead some time ago, and saw that he and the Chinese gang boss were brothers. How dare you be careless? He immediately told Huatian that Huatian called the skinhead owner to drive a motorcycle to Songjiang to pick up the boss with mysterious background. Chapter 647 More than a dozen Yamaha 250cc locomotives are running fast on the road from Tokyo to Songjiang. Huatian knows Duan Hong''s means and dare not delay on the road. Skinheads'' locomotives are all refitted. They run 100 kilometers full of oil without any problem. They add oil on the road once. In the evening, he finally came to the place where Duan Hong said. More than a dozen motorcycles were in great momentum. All the people around him dodged to one side, with sharp eyes. At one glance, he saw a TV set playing the news at the door of a supermarket, while Duan Hong squatted in front of the TV set, holding his cheeks and looking at the picture. "Boss!" Four eyes jumped off the locomotive and ran past. When Duan Hong heard the cry, he turned around and saw four eyes and a group of skinheads behind him, as if he saw his relatives. "Four eyes, you''re too slow to come here. I''ve been watching TV all afternoon." Duan Hong scolded and patted him on the head. "Damn it, you think you''re a drag racing party? Driving so many motorcycles? I''m not afraid to copy cards. Look at you, Huatian. You''re not only nondescript, but also you! As a girl, you have a hole in your nostril? What''s wrong? Learn from the Bull Demon? What''s more hateful is you. The knife in your waist is exposed. Don''t fight all day, and you! Hair dyed like a dog, you think it''s a bluff? It''s a pile of shit! Really, from today on, I will strictly rectify the skinheads! " Duan Hong was very satisfied with the skinhead who came to pick him up. He said that because he had to frighten these guys at the first meeting! More than 20 skinheads, except for four eyes, could not understand what he said and looked at each other. "No, language is the most basic communication. I decided to ask you to learn Chinese from tomorrow! Four eyes, translate the past. " Duan Hong''s hands akimbo, a pair of worn-out shoes, plus workers'' clothes, how to look like a contractor. Four eyes translated Duan Hong''s words, and immediately some skinheads expressed their dissatisfaction. Many of them contradicted the Chinese nation. If many of them were hindered by Duan Hong''s fierce force, who would listen. Huatian didn''t say anything, just nodded awkwardly. These drag racing parties are all headed by Hua Tian. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, those dissatisfied voices gradually disappear. "Well, back to Tokyo, four eyes, you can take a taxi with me and tell me about skinheads and the latest news in Tokyo." Duan Hong took a taxi with four eyes. The group of skinheads who came to see the boss bitterly followed. "Four eyes, how many skinheads are there? How do you usually make a profit? " Duan Hong waited for the car to start and said. He uses Chinese and is not afraid that Japanese drivers will hear him. Four eyes also said in Chinese: "boss, in fact, the skinhead gang in Shinjuku is a humble little gang. In the past, it was able to survive by taking care of a middle-class leader of the triad, mainly by collecting protection fees, selling copies, and sometimes helping others to collect accounts. However, the middle leader of the triad seems to have died in a fight, and the skinhead is like a child without a mother. At first, they had some territory, but now they are all taken away by the hateful Sheng He Hui. I was going to go to Huahua street to extort some protection money, but in the end -- " Duan Hong was helpless for a while. At first, he didn''t think skinheads would be so powerful. He thought that at least he could count the middle class. Now he is a small gang of the last class. "Well, there''s nothing we can do now. After Huatian was defeated by you, some guys defected to the skinhead party and joined the holy peace conference. Now our skinhead party is estimated to be more than 20 people, and they are beaten everywhere. You have to vent your anger for us this time." Four eyes said pitifully. Duan Hong secretly scolded: "I said how these guys came so timely. It turned out that they could hardly get along in Shinjuku. Originally, they planned to rely on these guys to find some information about the Baidi family. Now it seems impossible." Duan Hong was a little discouraged by the news, and he was tired, so he lay in the car and went to sleep. Wake up, has come to the bustling Shinjuku, four eyes guide the way, the vehicle in a relatively remote small street of a song Ding stopped. After getting out of the car, Duan Hong glanced around. The street lights were dim. Some lampshades were broken and not bright. The north-south road was only five meters wide and uneven. It was a typical hilly area. More than a dozen motorcycles stopped and turned off the lights. Four eyes paid for the taxi to leave. It cost him tens of thousands of yuan to come from Songjiang, which made him a pain. But it''s a little better to think that this energetic boss might double his earnings in the near future. "Boss, this is the headquarters of the skinhead party, toyohiko geding!" Four eyes pointed to a dead singing hall in the West. Geting has a long history in Japan. Many office workers will go to geting for a drink after work. The rich will find a young lady. This kind of prostitute is also legal in Japan. The number of Toyo''s house is not big. The pink light is on. It looks pretty. After leaving, a bald man saw someone coming from outside and came out. Wearing a stiff suit and sweating all over his head, the man went to Huatian and cried out, which made Huatian impatient. Four eyes said: "boss, this bald man is the boss of toyohiko kaetomachi. He provides us with accommodation for free, provided that we cover him." "Oh." Duan Hong nodded and asked, "four eyes, what does the old guy say? There''s so much chatter. " Four eyes sighed: "he''s calling us liars. Today, in order to pick up the boss, we skinheads came out, and no one watched the show. The holy peace meeting came and smashed geting, otherwise the business would not be so bad. Recently, the boss of geting gradually found that we couldn''t cover him, vaguely drove us away and paid the protection fee to the holy peace meeting." On hearing this, Duan Hong couldn''t help but scold: "you are really useless. You have to fight with Shenghe to kill them." Four eyes faltered and said: "how dare we? There are more than 100 people in the holy peace society. There are only 20 of us. They still have guns. They are their opponents."¡° Forget it, you tell the boss to give them a week''s grace. If someone comes to smash the scene within a week, I will double the amount of damage he has done! " Duan Hong said impatiently. Four eyes find the boss, translate Duan Hong''s words to him, and introduce him as the new boss of the skinhead party, how powerful he is. The boss looked at Duan Hong in disbelief. He thought that if they were driven away, the holy peace meeting guys would come, and he didn''t know how much more protection fee he would have to pay. Finally, he agreed with Duan Hong with the last glimmer of hope. If someone came to smash the show in a week, the skinheads would be unable to stop them, so he would go out of the house! After persuading the boss, Duan Hong and others went to geding. It was smashed and there was nothing to see. Several young ladies also looked like half old Xu Niang. They were there to point out. Only a few waiters were cleaning the scene. There are special rooms on the second floor for skinheads to rest. Duan Hong finds the cleanest one and tells Siyan not to call him when he''s free, so he goes to sleep. The wound has not been completely healed, and the consumption of internal Qi has not been supplemented. Sleeping is the best way to cultivate. Chapter 648 For three days in a row, Duan Hong stayed in geding, toyohihihua. He had enough to eat, sleep and eat when he woke up. He occasionally drank a few drinks on the first floor, listened to Japanese traditional songs and dances, and flirted with some fair looking geisha. There was no telephone harassment. His life was pleasant, and he was not in a hurry. The skinheads were in a precarious situation and would be hit by the holy peace meeting at any time. Four eyes and Huatian are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. The bald boss is also holding his breath and resisting Duan Hong''s inaction. Some other unswerving members of the skinhead party, together with Duan Hong''s reason for being Chinese, have left several more in the past three days. The rest are less than half of the original number. Seeing that the number of members of the skinhead party is getting fewer and fewer, Huatian is on the verge of dissolution. Even his girlfriend with a hole in his nostril disliked him for not doing anything and went to have an affair with a little gangster of Sheng He Hui. This matter, to Huatian fatal blow, the fourth day in the evening, he finally can''t help, plus four eyes to find section boss! Duan Hong drank too much last night, and he is still not sober. In fact, on the surface, he looks like a big liar who swindles food and drink. In his heart, he has been thinking about how to deal with the things in front of him. Through the news of these two days, he learned that the Japanese shrine was destroyed, and the murderer was not found for several days. There must be someone to answer the charge. The scapegoat is naturally the Wangyue family. The government, like a wanted criminal, attacks everywhere where there is a Wangyue family and vows to eradicate the hidden Ninja family. Baidinan of Baidi family will not miss such a good opportunity. In the light of the government and in the dark of Baidi family, many members of Wangyue family are arrested and listed as criminals. Just watching the news, you can guess how miserable the life of wangyueyao and others is now. They have no choice but to bear with the government, and they can''t fight against a country in a powerful family! Fortunately, the economy of the Japanese state has increased, and the Japanese shrine has been rebuilt on the old site. This matter has gradually relaxed. The most important opponent is the Baidi family! Every time he sleeps and dreams, Duan Hong dreams that baidinan is holding an iron chain. His ferocious face binds him. Death scythe cuts his flesh. It''s very uncomfortable. He seems to be a thorn in Duan Hong''s heart. He must be pulled out as soon as possible. In addition, there is the Shura arena. I don''t know whether it''s an organization or a family thing. I don''t know when it will rush out and bite like a wild dog. The first thing to solve is the Baidi family. But Duan Hong doesn''t even know the location, number and influence of the Baidi family. It''s like a poisonous snake. When he sees an elephant, he doesn''t know where to go. So the most urgent task is to investigate the Baidi family. He doesn''t know anything in Japan. He has to be helped. Although he has found a skinhead, he is a small Gang, not a small one! These three days, Duan Hong''s injury basically recovered, he decided to start from the beginning, to cheer up skinhead! "Wow Duan Hong''s room door was pulled open by some angry and impatient Huatian, followed by four eyes constantly dissuading him. Duan Hong turned around on the tatami and rubbed his eyes: "I''m going to eat Kobe steak tonight. By the way, put more chili peppers. After a bowl of ramen, I''ll forget the wine." Then he turned around. Huatian''s face turned green, "sir! Although I was defeated by you and willing to give in to you, the skinhead party is about to be disbanded, and even the waste boss ridicules our incompetence! Sir, as the leader of a gang, don''t you have any sense of shame? " Four eyes also feel that Duan Hong should act and translate Huatian''s words exactly. "Ah - you stupid pigs." Duan Hong got up from the tatami, put on a clean black kimono and pulled a pair of clogs. I didn''t make up for a few days. My hair was in a mess like a bird''s nest. I had a circle of stubble around my mouth. I was full of wine. It looks like a middle-aged uncle with a bad career. He went to Huatian and looked down at him: "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now I''m worried about all skinhead members. I want to have a meeting!" Four eyes were excited when they heard this, and the translation said: "Mr. Huatian, the eldest brother said that we should gather members and prepare to discuss the counterattack against the holy peace meeting. The power of the eldest brother must be clear." Huatian is also excited, gnashing his teeth: "Shinda Jiro that bastard, just wait for skinhead, rob my woman, I let you regret it all your life!"¡ª¡ª In the hall on the first floor, it may be that it''s just getting dark, and many office workers haven''t got off work yet. Because of the recent insecurity in Kitayama, almost no one comes to play. A few waiters are sitting at the table by the window, holding their heads and looking at the guests coming outside, with lonely faces on their faces. The bald boss crossed his waist and walked back and forth. His cigarette was almost burning and he didn''t realize it. He always told himself to be patient. After three days of patience, once the holy peace meeting was smashing, he would drive away such a freeloader. A few bored geisha are sitting on the other side, making up in a mirror. Some of them keep glancing at Duan Hong, who is trying hard to eat steak and ramen in the corner. There were seven or eight people standing in front of him, three or four bald heads, and a few yellow haired and strange clothes. Several people put their hands on their legs and hung their heads to wait for Duan Hong to give orders. Some of them even showed short knives pinned to their waists. After drinking the last mouthful of ramen soup, Duan Hong stretched out comfortably. He wiped his mouth with the paper towel, moved his neck and looked at Huatian: "Huatian, I asked you to call up people. How can you come here?" Four eyes said helplessly: "boss, in addition to sleeping in geting these two days, you eat and sleep when you are full. You look red, not to mention the spirit. But many of the brothers in the guild can''t stand it. They think that following the skinheads and following you has no future, so they run away and go to the holy peace association."¡° Oh, well, it''s good to leave. These swaying weeds are useless at all. " Duan Hong looked at Huatian''s green face, got up and patted him on the shoulder: "Huatian, don''t worry, one day I will let those who left kneel in front of you, please take them, one day thousands of virgins will take off their pants, please take away their virginity, as long as you believe me!" Huatian listened to the translation of four eyes and asked him how he was going to do it. Duan hongnao scratched his head and asked, "four eyes, where is the weakest place of the holy peace meeting?" Four eyes said: "boss, as far as I know, the most important stronghold of the holy peace society is a sanwenwen bathhouse in Tokyo. But there are many people there, and there are only nine skinheads. In the past, it was estimated that they would not benefit. Of course, I don''t mean that you are not good at it. The weaker place should be Shinjuku University, which is a private university. If you have money, you can go to it, Every year, the Sheng He Hui will go there to recruit new students, and a considerable part of the students there will also pay for the protection of Sheng He Hui. Therefore, Shinjuku university is also the source of Sheng He Hui''s students and secondary financial resources. Once we control there, it''s like grasping a sharp knife that will be inserted into the heart of Sheng He Hui! "¡° university? What a wonderful place to look forward to! Go there first. If it''s suitable, you can recruit some new people to join the skinhead party! " Duan Hong''s decision has his own consideration. It''s better for Japanese college students to enter the underworld than to enter the Research Institute. Chapter 649 Duan Hong''s tight and loose belt encouraged the members of the skinhead party who had lost their confidence: "all brothers of the skinhead party, please cheer up your spirit and lift up your high head. From today on, our skinhead party will come back to life. You are not losers. At most, you are short-term losers, One day, let that holy peace asshole kneel down in front of you! Let''s go. Let the bunnies of Shinjuku University see your power. Skinheads are the first in Tokyo! " Those skinhead members, like the defeated cocks, can''t ignite their fighting spirit with just a few words. Only by fighting can they stimulate their inner wildness in oppression. On one side, the bald shop owner nodded slightly, and several geisha pointed at Duan Hong and kept winking. The skinheads, led by Duan Hong, went out of geding, and several people drove over the five motorcycles left. Most of the skinheads who are willing to stay here are incompetent, talented and have no money, but those who have some brains and abilities have already thought about their future and run away. Two of the five motorcycles look like things. One is Yamaha from Huatian, and the other is Harley with four eyes and five hands. The others are in a state of disrepair, painted and scratched. Duan Hong directly stepped on Yamaha 250cc double exhaust locomotive in Huatian. When he turned the accelerator, the sound was loud and powerful. Because he drove this kind of locomotive for the first time, with a trace of excitement and curiosity, stepped down the gear and started wobbly, it was good to be able to drive. Huatian painfully looked at his Yamaha, bit his lip and asked, "can what he said come true?" Four eyes are also very confused, said: "should - can." The remaining eight people followed Duan Hong in four locomotives. Shinjuku university is located in the east of Shinjuku city. It is more than 20 kilometers away from toyohiko Ko town. It was founded in 1950 and has a history of more than 60 years. The founder of the school was a businessman who made a lot of money in World War II. In his later years, he wanted to give back to the society, so he invested in the construction of Shinjuku University. At the beginning of its establishment, it did cultivate a number of talents, and the political and business circles emerged. Later, the second generation of the school took over, and some changes took place in its nature. At the beginning, education is the supplement and profit is the main. Students are God, customers and everything. Teachers here are just like ¡õ, which makes students unhappy, once they complain to the principal, they have to be dismissed! But even so, there are still many teachers willing to work here, the reason is that the salary here is very high, as long as you coax students to play, you can have thousands of dollars a month! The teacher''s salary is high, so is the student''s tuition. The tuition for half a semester alone costs US $20000! The reason why we use US dollars in Japan is that this school is international. If it runs well, it may be listed in two years. A lot of Chinese students, who have money at home and do not do well in the college entrance examination, will have the idea of studying abroad. After graduation, they will not be able to bullshit. What''s more, some of them have been studying in England for six years, and they still can''t speak English well, and their spoken English is no better than those who have passed CET-4 in China, Most of them are mixed diplomas. So, gradually, studying abroad has become a kind of consumption tourism for the rich. Shinjuku university is a third rate University in Japan at most, but there are still many Chinese students in Japan. The reason is that it pays attention to students'' personality, not scores. Of course, it''s just an excuse. Night is the beginning of college life. When Duan Hong and his family came to Shinjuku University, they were shocked. There were many naked girls everywhere. It was late October, and the weather was cold. These people were still wearing skirts and their round and slender thighs were exposed. There are many valuable luxury cars at the door. The girls sit in gracefully, and the luxury cars leave. Some of them are their own and some of them are taken care of. There is no shortage of this phenomenon anywhere. There are always some shops, street vendors, restaurants, hotels, motels and so on at the gate of the University, especially Shinjuku University. People who study here are not generally rich. Duan Hong stops the locomotive and stares at the buttocks of a girl in tight jeans. Until she gets into a Mercedes with a man who looks ugly and ugly, she scolds a few words of depravity and shamelessness, which saddens the students'' vulgar values. "Four eyes!" Duan Hong yelled. Four eyes came running. "Which one here is the holy peace society? It seems that they are all students." Duan Hong kept observing. Four eyes also shook their heads and said: "boss, this is the site of the holy peace meeting. We don''t dare to come here usually. This is the first time Hearing this, Duan Hong thought to himself: if you come, you can''t come in vain. It''s better for these degenerate guys to recruit skinheads. It''s also a waste of resources in school. Just thinking about it, I saw two people coming out of the school gate. One was dyed green hair and looked like a green hat on his head. He was wearing loose clothes. The other had a hole in his ear and hung a big round earring. He was arrogant. Duan Hong waved and called the skinheads behind him to form a group. He pointed to the two men in the middle and asked, "I don''t think these two guys are good birds, even if they are not from the holy peace association, they are not good things. These bad guys are just what we skinheads need. Who used to recruit them?" Huatian was the first to say that he was willing to go and discuss with them. Duan Hong gave him a slap on his bald head and scolded: "ah, we are underworld. We recruit them because they have potential. We need to be domineering and discuss this matter? You can''t go. " Duan Hong knows Huatian''s strength. It''s easy for this guy to deal with two students. In order to cheer up the skinhead, he must know his subordinates. Four eyes thin into the ribs, a lot of courage, start and hate, and Duan Hong is now the imperial translator, will not let him up, looked around, saw a weak look guy, pointed to him and said: "what''s your name?" Seeing Duan Hong pointing at him, the man quickly bowed his head in fright. He did not dare to look Duan Hong in the eye. He whispered a few words in Japanese. Four eyes said: "he is Takahashi turtle! Boss, he is timid and cowardly. It''s OK to rush to the front. I don''t think he can fight. " Duan Hong nodded and said, "OK, it''s you, little turtle! This is the time for you to regain your dignity. We are your support group. You don''t have to say anything when you go up. Just slap them in the face. If you don''t make any noise, it''s up to me. Go ahead. " Takahashi is a dispensable person in the skinhead party. This guy is cowardly and afraid of things. If you go to other gangs, they won''t accept him. Huatian doesn''t get rid of him until there is no one else. It''s hard for him to fight. When Gao qiaogui heard that Duan Hong wanted him to fight, his legs softened immediately. He joined the underworld in the hope that he would not be bullied. The hairtail tattoo on his chest was also used to scare people. When he thought about the scene of fighting, his face turned white¡° Tortoise, I''ll give you a choice. One is to slap them in the face in the past. The second is to stay here and let Huatian kill you at night Gao qiaogui looks at Huatian, who is full of flesh and looks frightening. He grits his teeth and goes over. It''s better for Huatian to die. Chapter 650 "Boss, let him go and smash our skinhead signboard. I''d better leave it to me. I''ll give them a knife and guarantee that they will pay the protection fee honestly or join us skinhead." Four eyes worried looking at Gaoqiao turtle, like a lamb shivering in the cold wind. Duan Hong shook his head firmly: "if he can''t pass this pass, it''s better for him to go home and farm the land honestly. He won''t be in the underworld in his life." Takahashi was so scared that he kept thinking about what he would do if he beat them for a while? These two guys look so arrogant. The guy with green hair has thicker arms than my thighs. What should I do if he hits me? A fear in the heart, action slowed down, but from the door out of the two people have been talking and laughing forward. Seeing that, they got closer and closer to Gaoqiao turtle, 20 meters, 15 meters, 10 meters, 5 meters. Finally, they ignored Gaoqiao turtle and passed him by. Just when Duan Hong scolded Gaoqiao turtle for its rotten wood, Gaoqiao turtle didn''t know his courage. He suddenly turned around, aimed at the back of the two men''s heads and slapped them in the face. The voice is really loud. Duan Hong and the skinheads are all in a daze. Unexpectedly, Takahashi turtle, who usually can''t kick a fart with three feet, has started. Gao qiaogui looks at these two people and thinks of the bullying he was bullied at school. At the beginning, he was such an arrogant person that he was beaten and didn''t go to school. At this moment, he finally made up his mind to turn the humiliation he had repressed for many years into strength and show it. Two loud slaps on his face made his hands numb. When he looked at the two people who had been beaten, they covered their back spoons one by one and looked at Gaoqiao turtle with ferocious faces, as if two wolves had seen a fat sheep. Takahashi tortoise just accumulated courage by the four, as if into a frustrated ball, embarrassed smile: "sorry, I recognize the wrong person." Beating people with such an excuse, two people who had no knowledge and skills began to see the tattoo on Takahashi turtle''s chest, and they were surprised. After all, only the underworld in Japan can get tattoos, but when they saw each other''s extremely weak face, they immediately became arrogant. "Hello The tall and fat green Mao grabbed him by the neck collar and said, "the wrong person should be compensated. You don''t know that. Take 200000 Japanese dollars each." "200000? I - I only have 20000. " Frighten two people''s faces, Takahashi turtle immediately counseled. Duan Hong secretly scolds a piece of rubbish not far away. Huatian wants to rush to help, but Duan Hong stops him. "Your mind is full of shit. We are underworld. We blackmail others, but he won''t be beaten by blackmail. What did you do in the past? He can''t do it himself, so he''ll never mix with the underworld again in his life. " Huatian was scolded by Duan Hong, and he was right. He looked at Gaoqiao turtle angrily and encouraged him secretly. The man with a hole in his ear immediately took out a fruit knife more than ten centimeters long and turned his nostrils up: "no money? Then let''s call back. " Then the knife poked into Gaoqiao turtle''s shoulder, less than two centimeters. They are also students, where dare to really kill, at most is to give each other some small lessons. When the knife was pulled out, the blood flew with it. Takahashi turtle screamed in fright. In fact, he was stabbed in the body when he was excited. It didn''t hurt at all. Just seeing the blood, he was afraid. His heart and liver jumped into one and waved to Duan Hong. When he saw his companion sitting on a stall eating a kebab, his heart became cold¡° The boss doesn''t care about me. " The word came to mind. Green hair in Gaoqiao turtle hit a punch: "Damn, waste, learn other people''s tattoos, you this is a sticker." He said, tearing off Takahashi''s clothes. Gao qiaogui struggled to resist, but he didn''t have enough strength. In the process of tearing, Gao qiaogui''s short knife on his waist fell down. With a clatter, the knife fell from the scabbard to the ground, shining brightly in his eyes. Green hair two people is a Leng again, short knife but can kill people, but then see Gao Qiao turtle counsels like Tuoshi, immediately suspect this guy may be impersonating underworld. They made a lot of noise around them. Men and women pointed at Takahashi turtle. When green Mao saw that all the people in his school were looking at it, and there were some girls whom he had been interested in for a long time, he was so proud that he kicked Takahashi turtle and stepped on his chest and kept yelling. "Boss!" Four eyes really can''t see past. Although Takahashi turtle is timid and counseled, he is still very kind and loyal to his brother. He took out the knife and waited for Duan Hong''s command. He immediately ran to stab the two little bastards. Duan Hong smiles and chews the meat kebab, saying: "this is a ridge. If he can pass, it will pass. If he can''t pass, he will be a coward all his life." When he saw Takahashi turtle, he was almost the same as he used to be. He would only give people the impression of being a fool and a coward. In the crowd, the more they fight, the better they are. It can be said that they are domineering. Many fighters around them laugh loudly. Takahashi buried his head deeply in his arms and shrank into a ball. He thought in his heart: fight, I''ll get a few more at most, and it''ll be over. Green hair reached out and lifted him up from the ground. Seeing that Gaoqiao turtle''s cheek was scratched and his mouth and nose were bleeding, he was very proud: "Hey, I''ll give you a way to make amends. I''ll drill through my crotch and let you go when you didn''t mean to, otherwise I won''t let you go." Big ear hole, small knife in hand. Takahashi cowardly think: finally to the end, I''ll get through it will be OK. He looked up at green hair, and at this amazing glance, he saw a pure girl in the crowd behind green hair, holding two books in his arms, looking at him in surprise¡° Ah, is that her Takahashi''s heart was caught by his big hand for a moment, and he pinched his whole body. This girl, MEIHUIZI, was the object of his secret love in junior high school. It''s humiliating, humiliating and sad to be beaten in front of the person you love. Gaoqiao turtle felt that the blood in its blood vessels was about to boil. Two hands clenched into fists, thighs still shaking¡° What should I do? Drill? They won''t beat me when they get there, but MEIHUIZI will be even more disappointed with me. " Takahashi is hard to decide¡° Bang Green hair slapped Gaoqiao turtle to the ground, and his dirty shoes directly stepped on his face: "hello? I''ll ask you again¡° coward? Am I destined to be a coward in my life? Being beaten, scolded, insulted, no! I don''t want to be a coward, MEIHUIZI. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down again. " Takahashi turtle suddenly saw the knife lying nearby, which was only used to cut fruits and never touched human blood¡° Ah! Raise you to your feet, asshole Gaoqiao turtle grabbed the knife, held green hair''s thigh and stabbed it in. Intense pain suggests green hair, all this is not fake¡° Ah! " Green hair screamed and his face was twisted. Takahashi got up from the ground. His weak eyes became calm and cold. He seemed to see MEIHUIZI smiling at him. When the breeze blows, MEIHUIZI''s hair is dancing, which is so charming¡° Asshole! Pay for what you just did. " Takahashi turtle hit green hair face with a fist, his weak body even burst out of shocking strength. One blow knocked green hair to the ground, front teeth fell off, a nostril was hit bleeding, green hair only felt dizzy. Takahashi''s cowardly body just now became extremely tall. Chapter 651 "Hello! Ignorant guy, you stabbed me just now, hehe. " Gao qiaogui turns to the guy with big earrings. Yang Yang has a foot long knife in his hand: "how can you hold that kind of fruit cutting knife?" Then he walked towards the man step by step. "You - don''t come here." Big earrings look at the knife in his hand, and then look at the short knife in his hand. It''s obviously not a level. In addition, the strong green hair is put on the other side. The other side''s eyes are frightening, and the hairtail tattoo on the chest also looks ferocious. Big earrings can''t help but feel timid and trembling. "Asshole, let me teach you how to stab people with a knife!" Takahashi rushed up with a cushion step and stabbed the small abdomen of the big earring with a short knife. Big earrings see danger, only a fight, not to be outdone with a knife to high bridge turtle. However, he had already lost in his momentum. The knife was slow and inaccurate. He was easily caught by Takahashi turtle''s wrist. At the same time, the knife went deep into the belly of the big earring. "Ah! Bastard, pay the price. " Gao qiaogui''s blood is boiling, his pupils dilate, how high the veins on his neck burst out, and the short knife in his hand keeps doing piston movement, stabbing five or six times in succession. Looking at the big earrings paralyzed on the ground like mud, the blood is all over the ground, the large intestine is punctured and exposed from the wound, and there is stinky stool inside. At the moment, Gaoqiao turtle''s adrenal hormone is rapidly secreted, and the whole person is in a state of violent walking. Looking at the blood on the ground, he is not afraid at all, but very excited. "Ah He raised his head and yelled, which was mixed with humiliation, reluctance, outburst and other emotions, which changed his fate of becoming a hegemon in the future. The onlookers all stepped back in fear. At this time, several people who looked like security guards rushed out of the school, holding batons and telephones. Some of them had already called the police. "MEIHUIZI?" Takahashi turtle out of control mood slowly recover, in the crowd to find that pure holding the book girl, but where there is half a figure? Duan Hong looked at him in the distance and said, "four eyes, Huatian, you two go over and bring back the little turtle. This guy is really good at it. It''s worth the trip today." Four eyes and Huatian were stunned. Who believed that he was usually honest and would blush when he saw a woman? Today, he really cut people. Four eyes and Huatian and other skinhead people ran over one after another, took Takahashi turtle, who was shivering because of his emotional recovery, onto the motorcycle and left. Duan Hong got on the Yamaha alone, took a deep look at the school and said, "Shinjuku university? Today is just the beginning, waiting for Lao Tzu''s conquest. " Back in Toyo, the bald boss sees Duan Hong and others coming back, and wants to ask if he is in trouble with Shenghe meeting. What''s the situation? As a result, as soon as he raised his foot, he saw Gaoqiao turtle with blood all over him kneeling in front of Duan Hong. In horror, his hand shook and the cigarette fell off. "Thank you, boss!" Takahashi looked at Duan Hong with resolute eyes. Duan Hong didn''t look at it. He turned to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of sake and drank it without any money. He said, "four eyes, find someone to show the turtle. These two days, he won''t go either. It''s estimated that Sheng He Hui will come to trouble." Four eyes nodded, pulled Gaoqiao turtle up from the ground and said in a low voice: "Mr. Gaoqiao, this is the 30000 yuan that I borrowed from you last time. Now I''ll give it back to you. Ha ha, we are all brothers. Don''t take revenge. Walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk Another yellow haired man with a smile on his face said in a low voice: "Mr. Takahashi, last time I slapped you in the face, would you like to call back?" "Yes, yes, Mr. Takahashi, yesterday I played a card swindler and won you 10000 yuan. I''m really sorry. Ha ha ha -" the skinheads around me kept saying polite words. Takahashi turtle muddled with a handful of money, but in his heart, he knew that today''s outbreak made his companions face up to him and be afraid of himself. I don''t think I will be bullied in the future. It seems that if I don''t want to be bullied, I have to rely on myself. He looked at Duan Hong deeply: "he gave me the chance of rebirth, he will always be the godfather in my heart." For three days in a row, to Duan Hong''s surprise, Sheng He Hui didn''t come here to make trouble. Maybe it was because the Shen she was bombed in the past two days and the news was very tight. Maybe the people of Sheng He Hui didn''t expect that only nine skinheads would dare to go to Shinjuku university to find fault. Fortunately, green hair and big earrings are not dead, green hair''s injury is lighter, big earring intestines were poked out, it is estimated that a few months do not want to go to school. What happened in front of Shinjuku university had a great impact on the University, and the university tried to suppress it. The seven day appointment with the bald boss has expired, and the holy peace association has not come to make trouble. It has no choice but to let the skinheads continue to live. Another explanation is added that once the holy peace association smashes the scene, the skinheads will continue to let them stay here, or they will be driven out. Duan Hong thinks it''s necessary to go to Shinjuku University. Where did Takahashi stab someone? Taking advantage of the fact that it hasn''t been forgotten, he used to recruit people, and the effect must be good. The next evening, Duan Hong took Huatian, Siyan and Takahashi turtle to Shinjuku University. He asked the rest of them to stay at toyohiko and ordered them to fight to death once the holy Peace Council attacked. He also called him immediately. Shinjuku university is as lively as ever. Duan Hong is sitting in Yamaha, dressed in black leather, wearing iron nail gloves and a typical underworld dress, whistling to the beautiful girls in the past¡° Boss, we''ve been sitting here for a long time. When will we go in and recruit people? " Four eyes asked anxiously. It''s better to wait for the hare than to take the initiative. Duan Hong knows that if he relies on force, he may be able to attract a lot of people, but these people can at most rush to the front. He doesn''t have the time to stimulate the fighting spirit of his members one by one, like the turtle Takahashi¡° Wait. " Duan Hong said a word, continue to watch the past girls. Takahashi turtle seems to understand Duan Hong''s mind, slow way: "boss means let them take the initiative to ask us to join the skinhead, so as to better control." Huatian said impatiently, "this is the holy peace meeting''s territory. If their people see me, they will definitely come to find fault. Once there is a fight, it will be difficult for them to deal with many people." Duan Hong said with a smile: "in that case, it''s exactly what I''m looking forward to. Turtle, go to the gate and be fierce, especially for those who seem to be ignorant. " After listening to the four eyes translation, Gao qiaogui got off the motorcycle and walked to the door. The wound on his face was not healed yet. He opened his arms. The handle of the knife was exposed and his face was full of fierce light. Duan Hong''s idea is very simple. When Takahashi stabbed two people here three days ago, some students will remember his face. When they see him, they will naturally think of the underworld. Those who have always wanted to join the underworld will naturally take the initiative to ask when they see the power of Takahashi. Chapter 652 Sure enough, after a short time, some students in strange clothes were looking at Takahashi and pointing at him. Some of them showed disdain on their faces, while others showed admiration. After a while, a guy who looks weak and wears glasses walks up to Gaoqiao turtle and says something with a bow. Gaoqiao * * carries it with a high expression and points to Duan Hong''s direction. Four eyes paced back and forth, and finally decided to go to Duan Hong. Duan Hong see this spirit a Zheng, "four eyes, play spirit, small fish on the hook." "How old are you?" Four eyed boy bows to Duan Hong. (one dialogue, four eyes as interpreter.) Duan Hong''s arrogant buttonhole: "what''s the matter?" The more arrogant he was, the more the little four eyed boy felt that he had found the right person. He said timidly, "I heard the elder brother just now say that you - you are underworld. I want to ask if you recruit people?" Duan Hong looked him up and down and said, "we skinheads don''t recruit incompetent people. I think you are fair skinned and your muscles are flabby. You are not the one we recruit. Let''s go." "Ah? This - boss, I - I know, I''m bad, but I have money, I want to seek protection, they always bully me at school, oh, yes! Are you skinheads? I know that there is a little holy peace meeting in the school. As long as you join the little holy peace meeting, once you graduate, you may join the holy peace meeting. The people in it are very powerful. " "Shit! The holy peace society is only allocated to Laozi. I don''t care to talk about that kind of unsociable guild. " Duan Hong boasted, took out the Zilong hidden knife at his waist and cut his fingernails neatly. The little four eyed boy heard this and said: "boss, that''s why there is no skinhead club in the school. I want to join. I can pay double money as long as I''m not bullied by them. It''s enough to take me when I go out to play. If I can beat people and show myself in front of women, it''s better." On hearing this, Duan Hong scolded: "it''s really cheap! You look sincere. What''s your name? " "Boss, my name is cangjian bear!" "Well, it''s 100000 yuan a month. You''ll have nothing to do in Shinjuku University. If you have any activities, you can also be called. By the way, have you met Gao Qiao, the so-called short knife murderer at the gate? He is one of the double red clubs of my bachelor party. A few days ago, there were two bastards bullying our bachelor party. He immediately came out and stabbed the two bastards into a disabled one and a seriously injured one. Later, he was mainly responsible for Shinjuku University. If you have anything, you can find him. " Duan Hong pointed to Gaoqiao turtle and said. Four eyes full of joy, said: "great, I saw him that day, a short knife is really powerful, worthy of being the king of short knife killing. One hundred thousand yuan is too cheap. Boss is really interesting. " Cang Jian Xiong said and took out a stack of Japanese coins from the slanting schoolbag to Duan Hong. "Damn, there are thousands of RMB in 100000 yuan. It''s so cheap that I have to cheat you." Duan Hong thought, said: "Cang Jian Jun, I said 100000 yuan is a gift to the boss, the monthly protection fee is - one million Japanese dollars!" "Ah? This -- "cangjian bear hesitated, a million? It''s too much. The little holy peace association is only 500000 a month, and it''s guaranteed to enter the holy peace association after graduation. This skinhead is said to have been beaten by the holy peace association. Do you want to join it or not? "Cang Jianjun, don''t forget that in Shinjuku University, there are my skinheads, double red clubs and Takahashi turtles. There are hundreds of thugs under my guard. It''s possible to level your school." Duan Hong see Cang key bear sway uncertain, bewitch said. Cangjian Bear looked at Gaoqiao turtle at the door and saw that he was thin and weak. He didn''t look like a gold medal hitter. Suddenly I saw a group of people walking out of the campus. The middle is a girl, a purple sports dress, high up horsetail, appears lively. Next to Duan Hong, there was a young man who was almost dressed up as Duan Hong. He was holding a bunch of flowers in his hand and kept talking with a smile. The girl was impatient. It was obvious that the man was pursuing her. She didn''t like the man. The man was followed by a crowd of young men with high spirits. One by one, they wear strange clothes, publicize their personality, and wear all kinds of hairstyles. "Ah ah, yes, Mr. Asano!" Four eyes spoke with admiration. Duan Hong thrusts the Zilong sword back into his waist and sees the girl walking ahead. This girl is the Chinese girl Duan Hong lent Duan Hong 3000 yuan from Songdao two days ago. "Small four eyes, who is Asano?" Duan Hong asked. Cang Jian Xiong said enviously: "he is my senior, the eldest brother of the little holy peace association. As soon as he graduates, he may become a member of the holy peace association. There are hundreds of members in his hand. He is very good at school, and his family is rich. I heard that his father is still the procurator general of the police department. I don''t know how many people are willing to follow him. How desirable it is." He said, trying to get close to it. Duan Hong grabbed him and said, "Hey, four eyes, I''ve told you so much. You can''t leave without farting." Cangjian bear saw Duan Hong''s fierce face, immediately softened down, and said: "boss, I - I haven''t heard of your skinhead''s name, that - that -" his brain changed and said: "if you can defeat Asano Jun, I will join the skinhead, and pay two million protection fee." I thought: Asano Jun heard that it was a black belt of judo. He was followed by more than a dozen thugs, and he was at school. I think you can''t beat him. "Damn, I hate bargaining with others. This is the last time. I''ll see how I teach that Asano. If you repent, I''ll pull you to a place where there is no one and call you Huatian * *" Cangjian Bear looked at Huatian, especially the bulging chest muscle, and quickly lowered his head, praying that Asano must win. Duan Hong started Yamaha locomotive, and with a buzz, the 250cc exhaust volume rushed out immediately¡° Hiss In front of the girl, Duan Hong pinches the handbrake and makes a beautiful tail flick. It''s a move he learned from Huatian. Unexpectedly, it''s easy to use. Asano and the girls were stunned. Duan Hong smiles, takes out a stack from the 100000 yuan given by cangjian bear, and sends it forward: "I''m sorry to borrow you thousands of yuan last time, but now I''ll give it back in double." Girls almost can''t remember how Duan Hong looked like a stowaway at the beginning. He was dressed in bright leather and black clothes. With iron nails and black gloves, he looked very bright¡° Oh, it''s you. I forgot. " Girls are not polite, conveniently took the money in Duan Hong''s hand. "You won''t specially come to give me money, it seems that I didn''t tell you that I will study here again," he said Duan Hong said with a smile: "of course, for me, nothing is more important than paying debts. If I have time in the evening, I heard that there is a ramen restaurant around here. It''s good." The girl smiles a little, she is hating side this follower, straightforward nod. Asano saw that the girl and the guy who started the car were smiling and talking. He was very angry that he was ignored. He grabbed Duan Hong''s car handle and said angrily, "bageya Road, where are you. Go away The girl''s face was cold. Duan Hong only heard a "bageya road" and the rest of it was ugly. He also scolded in Chinese: "little devil, do you eat excrement and drink urine, your mouth stinks, or is your father dead and crying?" Chapter 653 Listening to Duan Hong''s dirty words, the girl sticks out her tongue and turns her eyes to the distance. Shallow wild eyebrow a wring, with Chinese blunt way: "hateful person, you dare to scold me?" "Wow, little devil can speak Chinese?" Duan Hongjing took a step back. Shallow wild arrogant way: "son of a bitch, but I chose four years, quickly walk away, don''t get in the way." He reached out to push Duan Hong. Duan Hong sneers twice, grabs Asano''s wrist with his left hand. The Dragon catcher has stepped into the master level. If Duan Hong is willing, he can easily crush his fragile bones. "Son of a bitch, you can. In order to pursue a woman, you are willing to pay for it." Duan Hongxin knows that the girl is a Chinese, and guesses that Asano wants to pursue the Chinese that the girl can learn. I didn''t expect that he really guessed it. Asano''s right wrist seemed to be clamped by iron pliers. It was very painful. He was biting his teeth and said, "if you know something, release it quickly. I''m a black belt of judo!" When the girl saw that they wanted to fight, she knew Asano''s background. Although Duan Hong didn''t look like a good person, Asano''s father was the procurator general of the police department. He was also known as the underworld of Shinjuku University. Most people didn''t dare to offend him. She quickly said, "hey, you''d better stop making trouble." She turned to Asano and said, "Asano, please let go of my friend''s hand. Please respect my friend!" Asano''s face was ugly. Looking at Duan Hong, he grabbed his wrist and cried, "Yujie! You - you see clearly, but your friend is after me! " The group of people behind Asano saw that their boss was making a fool of himself and pushed Duan Hong one after another. Huatian in the distance saw that the trend of fighting was inevitable. He was ready to help and was held by four eyes. "Mr. Huatian, don''t you see the boss picking up girls? He''s so good at Kung Fu that dozens of skinheads couldn''t beat him, not to mention a little holy peace meeting in the school. " Seeing a group of people around him, Duan Hong said: "it''s really sad that you can''t learn well. You don''t know how to learn well. You think about picking up girls, fighting and joining the underworld all day long. You''re not promising at all. You''ll certainly spend time in prison in the future. Haven''t you considered your parents'' feelings? How eager they are for you to become a scientist or a pillar of the country Asano felt that the strength of the opponent on his right wrist had increased a lot, and the pain was unbearable. His left hand pulled out a short knife from his waist, "asshole, let go of your smelly hand." A knife in his hand leads to Duan Hong''s abdomen. The girl screamed in fright, stepped back two steps and panicked. Duan Hong''s face was full of sadness, and he was worried about the country and the people. He said, "it''s really sad. As a monk, I''ll take you today." I saw his left hand force a don''t, click a, Asano''s right wrist dislocation, severe pain makes his right hand knife speed slow, was kicked away by Duan Hong. "Judo black belt?" Duan Hong laughs scornfully, turns his body and gives Asano a standard over shoulder fall. With a slap, Asano falls flat on the ground and vomits the bitter water from his stomach. "Baga, kill him!" Asano got up from the ground, covered his trembling left hand, and the people behind him rushed to Duan Hong like a group of mad dogs. They all took out their own weapons, some were ordinary knives, some were steel sticks, iron chains, and even some took a mace! Duan Hong pulls the girl behind her and kicks the first guy who rushes over to get the knife. The scene is very similar to that in Shanghai beach. Xu Wenqiang fights alone against the thieves to protect Feng Chengcheng. This group of people can''t be Duan Hong''s opponent. If he wants to fight, he can take care of these guys in half a minute. In front of girls, men always like to show off. Duan Hong''s two legs are like two big whips, or whipping or kicking. No.24 Tan''s legs play incisively and vividly. As the gangsters approach, Duan Hong keeps retreating, and his solid back soon sticks to the girl''s strong chest. "Good cool, elastic foot, not drooping, only students can have this kind of strong crisp chest." Duan Hong was excited. Girls a panic, how can you guess Duan Hong''s idea, see his hand posture free and easy, to protect themselves, that broad back again reminds her of "hot summer" in the ghost south! Seeing that the boss was besieged, Gaoqiao turtle, the double red flower stick of the skinhead party, yelled, grabbed the knife in his arms and rushed over. On the outside, there was a fat man with a mace. He was fat and wanted to rush. But he was blocked in front of him and waved the mace anxiously. Just in front of him, a man was kicked by Duan Hong to make room for him to rush up. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his back. Then a stab came. Looking back, he saw a twisted face with a knife inserted in his back, Half stabbed in, blood through the blood trough on the blade body whistling out blood. The man who stabbed this knife was Takahashi turtle. He turned the short knife and cried, "Aha! Bastard, if you want to fight with my boss, step on my body first. " The fat man was in a cold sweat. He swung a mace from his backhand. His back waist was injured and his movement was inconvenient. His speed and strength were very common. Gaoqiao tortoise easily dodged, forced out the knife, a forward rush to the fat man to the ground, riding on him, the knife constantly poked into the chest, but two or three times, the fat man''s breath will be weak. Standing in the distance to watch the small four eyes, the brain hummed: "great! Sure enough, he is worthy of being a skinhead''s super hitter. He even became the gold medal hitter of the little holy peace meeting in a few seconds. " Four eyes patted little four eyes and said, "see? Our boss just said that there is Takahashi in Shinjuku University, so you will be safe. Just now, we agreed to pay two million yuan for the protection. Now come out quickly! "¡° This -- "the Little Four Eyed cangjian bear was afraid that he would not give money, and the bloody knife would be inserted in his body. He said weakly," boss, they haven''t finished yet. Can I give it to them later? "¡° What a troublemaker. " Four eyes disdained to say a word. Asano saw that his opponent still had reinforcements, and his attack was vicious, especially the hairtail tattoo on his chest. At first sight, he was a psychopathic guy. Otherwise, who would say that hairtail tattoo on his chest, at least a dragon. In fact, Gaoqiao turtle is also a dragon, but the tattooer is not very skilled, the dragon head is very small, the dragon body is thin, it looks like a hairtail! But people''s reputation is often called up with some special body, Gao qiaogui later became a overlord, the name is the hairtail killer! Takahashi tortoise got up from the fat man and stabbed him several times. The guys of the little holy peace meeting immediately softened down. Asano also forgot the pain of his wrist. He looked at Takahashi tortoise in horror. His face was covered with blood, and he had a short knife in his hand. His whole body was full of loafer. Duan Hong secretly scolded Gaoqiao turtle for not being able to handle affairs. He said to the girl, "I''m not afraid. This is my brother, whose nickname is killing king, the double red flower stick of a bachelor."¡° Skinheads Asano was shocked when he heard that. As the leader of the little holy peace meeting, he never heard of the skinhead. He said in secret: the leader doesn''t mean that the skinhead was beaten by them. This guy is very powerful. Even if he is a member of the holy peace meeting, he may not be his opponent. The girl looked at Duan Hong in horror, "you - are you a underworld?" Duan Hong''s nostrils puffed out two puffs of gas. His eyes narrowed and he said, "underworld? Wrong, this is people''s misunderstanding of our skinhead party. In fact, our biggest wish is to have world peace and get along with each other in a friendly way without fighting or cheating. It''s just pediatrics Chapter 654 Gaoqiao turtle''s vicious means shocked the little gangsters around him. Some people in the crowd recognized him and kept talking in a low voice. "It seems that this man stabbed two people at the gate of our school three days ago. He really hit hard." "It''s true. Look at the gold medalist of the little holy peace meeting. Yuzhu has just been stabbed down by him." Duan Hong saw that there were more and more people around him, and maybe they would attract him. He also saw that Asano was standing like a chicken in front of Gaoqiao turtle, who was not so great but was so murderous. He coughed twice, went to Asano''s side, put his arms around his neck and came to a small corner. Takahashi''s fierce eyes swept around the crowd. As soon as those people saw Takahashi turtle looking at him, they immediately stepped back a few steps, or some people were afraid of harming themselves and left quickly. "Well, I don''t want your companions to lose their lives. Take them to the hospital." Gaoqiao turtle smartly put the knife back into his waist and said coldly to the beaten members of the little holy peace meeting. These people looked at Takahashi turtle, at the companion who was stabbed on the ground, and saw that the eldest brother Asano was taken to a far corner by the man with his neck. At this time, the eldest brother thought that he could not help them, so he had to help the injured to leave quickly. Duan Hong hugged Asano and said, "young man, I think you have strange bones, good looks and peach blossom in your eyes. If I guess correctly, you must like that girl?" Then he reached out and pointed to the girl beside the car. Asano heart has not just returned from the scene of shock, momentum weak nod. "Well, looking at your dress, I know that you can''t do anything except good things, rich second generation?" Duan Hong''s eyes were like two knives. Asano didn''t dare to look at him. He said weakly, "what''s your business? You''d better let me go. My father is the Attorney General of the police department. I''m still a member of the holy peace society. You skinheads are afraid of my boss, Jiro Shinda. I''ll tell him later that he won''t let you go. " Duan Hong gave a cold smile and pulled out the machete on his waist: "classmate, you''d better know better. If I want to, now you can scratch your neck gently, and you''re dead. Why don''t you tell your boss? What''s Shinda Jiro? From today on, skinheads are the first in Tokyo! Everything else is bullshit. " In fact, Asano was able to join the holy peace meeting because he had a father in the police station. He was weak and afraid of things. In order to bluff people, he often took a group of younger brothers, known as the little holy peace meeting, collected protection fees from students, and gave himself the title of judo black belt. In fact, he learned liantian judo, and most of them knew some simple moves, black belt? Far from it. Jiro Shinda, the eldest son of the holy peace association, also saw that he had a father with a background. When his brothers had an accident, they wanted to find him for activities, so they accepted him, and deliberately promoted his fame. If not, Asano and small four eyes Cang Jianxiong no big difference. If he is really a powerful character, I''m afraid he won''t spend four years pursuing a woman and directly pull him to the mountain where there is no one. He can do whatever he wants. Takahashi turtle''s shock and Duan Hong''s threat hit his fragile heart. At this moment, he felt like he was about to collapse. He was afraid that Duan Hong would continue to beat him, so he moved out of his boss, Kenzo Shinda. Duan Hong saw that he lowered his head and did not dare to look at each other. With a scornful smile, he put his machete back and said, "Asano, from the point of view that you can speak fluent Chinese, your hard work is still deep and your mind is smart. You can definitely weigh the pros and cons now." Asano heart bitter: if not that father forced, who would like to learn boring Chinese, so many pronunciation and Chinese characters, look dizzy. "You - what do you want?" Asano felt that the other party''s big hand held his back neck. This guy must have been a laborer. He had a great hand. He dislocated his wrist just now. "You should have felt it just now. As long as I exert myself, I can immediately pinch your neck, just like wrists!" Duan Hong said maliciously. Shallow wild leg stomach trembles, quiver voice way: "you - you, if you do so, what is the consequence, you know?"? My father is the attorney general, and my eldest brother is from the holy peace society. They will look for you. As long as you are in Tokyo, you can find you even if you hide in a rat hole. " "Yes? Hahaha, I''ve worked hard for myself, and I''ve got countless lives on my hands. I''ll earn money if I die, but it''s a pity if you accompany me to die. Come on -- "Duan Hong said, and he increased his strength. "Ah! Don''t - boss, you''re good. I give up. How much do you want? I''ll give it to you. " Asano completely admitted. Duan Hong relaxed his hand and said with a smile, "that''s right. You don''t need to be like me. Although my life is hard, I don''t want money. Now I''ll give you a chance. Just now, I saw that you were interested in that girl, but that girl gave you a cold look. I think it''s because the falling flowers deliberately follow the flowing water, and the flowing water is merciless in love with the falling flowers. " "This - what does this mean?" Asano has a rough understanding of Chinese, but he can''t understand it if he is a little abstruse. Duan Hong sighed: "to put it simply, you like her, but she doesn''t like you!" "Ah? You - how do you know? " Asano don''t understand, this guy seems to meet for the first time, how he knows everything. Duan Hong said with a smile: "you know I''m a Chinese. When I was in China, I was known as the top ten love saints in China. I don''t know how many young men and women''s love problems have been solved and how many marriages have been completed. If you promise to join my skinhead party and draw a clear line with Shenghe society, I promise you to pursue her!" "Cut, it''s like recruiting me, so I won''t be fooled. You skinheads were beaten by our holy peace society and ran around like dogs. I didn''t agree to let me join such a gang."¡° okay? Son of a bitch, don''t you want that girl, and don''t you want to know what color and style of underwear that girl is wearing today? " Duan Hong''s nostrils are puffing, grabbing his hair and pointing at the girl¡° I - I am Asano looked at the young beautiful, lively and lovely girl, faltering speechless. Duan Hong pointed to the arrogant and indifferent Gaoqiao turtle and said, "he is my bareheaded double red stick. He will cover the whole Shinjuku University. You should see his skill. With him, there are not enough people in the holy peace meeting for him to fight. Are you afraid of a bird?"¡° I''ve said all the good and ugly things. If I kill you now, or join the skinhead gang and fight against Shenghe society, the advantage is to help you chase girls and give you ten seconds to choose! " Duan Hong patted Asano on the shoulder¡° This -- "Asano looked at the girl, and looked at the Gaoqiao turtle not far away. He gritted his teeth and said," OK, I agree to join the skinhead party, but you have to count what you say and help me catch up with Yujie! "¡° Yujie? It''s a lovely name. Don''t worry. I''m just a little girl. At that time, don''t say a jade, thousands of virgins take off their pants waiting for you to take away their virginity, you can''t do it or not. " Duan Hong said with a smile¡° Really? " Asano actually believes Duan Hong''s lies. Duan Hong said with a smile: "of course, Asano, now you are a member of my skinhead party. In order to test whether you are loyal to the skinhead party, first take a few million dollars to spend."¡° Ah? Why don''t you die? " Asano looks at Duan Hong''s shameless face. He wants to tear it up. Chapter 655 "Asano, for your love, for the happiness of the rest of your life, just two million, don''t you give up?" Duan Hongyi said with a surprised expression. Asano cautiously glanced at him and said, "I''ve never paid other people''s money, but I haven''t paid that boss. Why do you want to do that?" Duan Hong pulls Asano to point to Yujie and says, "do you really want to pursue her?" Duan Hong saw through his thoughts and said, "of course, everyone loves beauty. I''ve been deeply attracted by her since I first saw her. Four years! I''ve been chasing her in different ways for four years. Do you know how many women throw themselves into my arms? But she - she just a pair of indifferent, the more so, the more I like her, I am not very cheap Asano said, with a trace of pain on his face. Duan Hong sighed and looked up like an old monk: "if you ask what love is in the world, you can ask people to live and die together. Asano from your persistent behavior, you really fall into the love whirlpool, but your method is wrong "I like her, I am willing to give everything for her, love a person also need what method?" Asano is a little emotional. Duan Hong patted him on the shoulder and said, "do you know what brand of clothes she likes best? Do you know what her usual spare time activities are? Do you know what style and color underwear she likes to wear? What does she like to eat? Do you know what to avoid most? " Asano was stunned. His mind was blank. He was right. I didn''t know that. Ah, what a fool. I haven''t known her for four years. Duan Hong lined his chest and said: "Asano, women are emotional animals. When they are moved, they will take off their pants to find you. Otherwise, even if you try hard to get her by violence, you will not get her heart. Two million yuan. Now it''s two and a half months before Chinese New Year and one month before Christmas. On Christmas day, I will let her take the initiative to hold your hand. Your gift for Chinese New Year is her chastity of more than 20 years. " Asano is moved. I don''t know how many times I have dreamed of going to wushanyunyu with Yujie, and how many times I have been in the toilet at night. My mind is full of Yujie''s figure. "It''s - it''s using so much money?" Shallow wild language is weak. Seeing this, Duan Hong said: "Asano, in order to study what she likes to eat, I don''t know how much money it will cost to go to her friends, bribe them to get information, and follow her to see what clothes she is going to buy, especially underwear. Don''t you want to know what style and color of underwear she is wearing today?" "Well - is that true or not?" Asano thought how wonderful it would be if Yujie wore a black silk stocking with black lace inside. "Well, I''ll give you a million dollars first. After I really hold her hand at Christmas, I''ll give you a million dollars. During this period, you have to tell me about Yujie''s hobbies and so on. If I get a new year''s gift, I can give you two million dollars more!" Asano some embarrassed said. Duan Hong took a pile of money, stuffed it into his coat pocket, and said, "it''s direct enough, cool enough, fast enough, licentious enough! Skinheads are short of sultry bitches like you. I''ll bring all your little holy peace brothers to toyohiko kaetong for a meeting at eight o''clock tomorrow evening. " "You - what are you going to do?" Asano asked. "You don''t have to worry about this. In short, recently, you have been helping skinheads recruit members in school. Have you seen the killing King Takahashi turtle? He is at the helm here. If you have anything to do with him, please go back and do as I say. Remember to show your man''s dignity. Don''t always follow Yujie like a dog. If you think about what I say, it will come true soon. " Duan Hong''s bewitching made Asano feel like a fairy. He went back to the school gate and didn''t look at Yujie. He thought to himself: if you have the love saint to help me, I will see your underwear very soon, No. Your heart. After Asano left, in front of Duan honglai''s Yamaha locomotive, he saw Yujie''s head full of fog and her face full of question marks. Knowing that she had many questions, he said, "don''t talk. Give me ten minutes. After ten minutes, I''ll take you home. I''ll explain everything to you on the way." Yujie looked at his swaggering back, how like ghost South brother! On second thought, why should I listen to his explanation? The longest one looks like a star. What''s the point. Although I think so, I still want to stand by the locomotive and wait for Duan Hong to come back. Four eyes embracing Cang Jianxiong''s shoulder, said with a smile: "small four eyes, now you should take out two million protection fee?" Cang Jianxiong looks at Duan Hong''s figure and thinks of the picture just now. The boss of Xiaosheng Hehui, who wants wind and rain in Shinjuku University, gives him a pile of money. He looks like a thirsty student asking for advice from the elderly. He also thinks of Gaoqiao tortoise''s vicious method just now. He is frightened and excited. It seems that this skinhead has two talents. When he joins such a society, he is afraid of being bullied? Even the leader of the little holy peace meeting surrendered. At this time Duan Hong came over, took out half of the one million Japanese coins and gave them to Siyan, saying, "Siyan, you will be Laozi''s imperial translator, plus Mr. cashier." "With pleasure." Four eyes haven''t seen so much money for a long time. They check it carefully in their hands like migrant workers receiving wages. Huatian is also very happy in one side, as if to see the new glory of skinheads in the near future¡° Daxiong, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Just now I''ve talked to Asano, the younger brother of Takahashi turtle. He will recruit people in Shinjuku University, and xiaoshenghe will become a skinhead - "without waiting for Duan Hong to finish, Cang Jianxiong has already taken out a pile of money and put it into his eyes:" boss, I don''t have so much cash on me. Here''s 800000 yuan. Can I give the rest tomorrow? " Duan Hong was very embarrassed to think about it, and said: "well, for the sake of your sincerity, you can have a day off. Remember to shave your hair tomorrow, just like Huatian, how arrogant you are. Only in this way can you be a member of my skinhead party." To send Cang Jianxiong away, Duan Hong asks siyanhuatian and Takahashi turtle to go back first. After talking about the meeting at 8 pm tomorrow, Duan Hong goes back to Yujie. He thought to himself: this chick looks beautiful, but she can''t see her figure in her loose sportswear, but judging from her plump cheek, it''s estimated to be 34d. It''s a pity that such a good beauty is given to that bastard Asano. Why don''t we get some cheap first. Duan Hong went to Yujie, stepped on the locomotive, pointed to the back seat and said, "I see you hate Asano. This is not a place to talk. I know there''s a barbecue shop around here. It''s better to eat together." Yujie chuckled. The more he looked at him, the less he looked like Guinan. Just now, his curiosity became colder and colder. He said, "no, I have something to go first. I hope you have a good night in Japan. "¡° Hey, why don''t I give you a ride? " Duan Hong patted the leather back seat and said, "don''t you want to know the reason for the scene just now?" Yujie went to the side of the road and took a car to rent a driveway: "it''s just a gang fight. I''m not interested." Got in a taxi and left. Duan Hong disdained to smile: "big chest, great? A woman who stinks. " Then he turned the gas and disappeared in the street. Chapter 656 At 8 p.m. the next day, there was no one to find fault with these two days. Those old customers also saved enough money in their pockets. They came here in small groups to drink, sing and boast. They hugged the smiling women around them and felt the beauty of life. The bald boss, holding a cigarette in his hand, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, sat in a corner of the bar, and was in fine Fig. "Let alone the new boss, the San Hui gang woodlouse did not dare to come to the trouble, and the business was good. Fortunately, they did not drive them away." As soon as he thought of it, the door of geting was pushed left and right. Hula broke into dozens of people, some with yellow hair, some in punk clothes, some with a cigarette in their mouth. In the middle was a handsome young man with two anti eight character eyebrows full of murderous air. At a glance, he knew that the comer was not good. As soon as the bald boss pulled out his face, he immediately went up with a smile: "how can I help you? We have a big private room for 30 people here. There are all kinds of women. As long as you can think of it, there are even a few heavy taste human demons. " The young man who came here is Asano. He took his brothers out of Shinjuku University at six o''clock. It took him two hours to find Toyo in this humble corner. Listening to the boss''s words, Asano frowned. Geting was very noisy. He didn''t like the messy environment and asked coldly, "where is the skinhead boss?" When the bald boss heard this, he secretly called that he was broken. Such a bloody guy is a revenge seeking gang. The smile on his face became more intense and he said, "this elder brother, in fact, Ben geding has no special relationship with skinheads. They just live here. What can I do for him?" If you want to put the relationship aside, you''ll be defeated. Behind Asano, a tall and strong guy with a bun in the sky pushed the bald boss and said angrily, "Hey, my elder brother asked you to call the bald boss. What do you have to say. Go Customers in geding, seeing that they were going to fight again, began to leave one after another after a few cries of bad luck. The bald boss quickly stood up from the ground and cried, "don''t go. They''re just looking for someone. Hey, you haven''t paid yet." But after a while, geting was empty, leaving only a few 80% drunk ladies and timid waiters. "Skinheads, they are killing people. It''s intolerable!" The bald boss blamed all this on the skinhead again, just as he was about to call the waiter to go up to the second floor to call Duan Hong. Duan Hong led eight or nine skinhead members slowly down the second floor, still dressed in black and shining clothes and wearing iron nailed gloves. "Asano, you are late." Duan Hong goes to Asano and stares at him. Asano felt helpless for a while and said, "boss, you are in such a hard place to find. I started from school at six o''clock, and it took me two hours to find it. But if I was a minute late, you --" "Come on, for the first time''s sake, I''ll forgive you this time." Duan Hong glanced at geting and murmured: "it''s strange that there were so many people just now, but now there are no more, boss! Have you mixed water in the wine The bald boss''s face is so cold that he can drip water. However, seeing Duan Hong''s voice with the young man, they don''t seem to have much hatred. "Forget it, forget it. It''s normal to mix some water Duan Hong took Asano to sit at a clean table and said, "four eyes, greet my brothers. They are all skinheads in the future." Those dozens of people didn''t move. First, they didn''t understand Duan Hong''s words. Second, although the boss said he wanted them to join the skinhead Gang, who would like to join the gang, which used to be extremely cowardly and despised? After Asano said that, he found a place to sit down. He walked up to the bald boss with four eyes and said that he was a new member of the skinhead party. The bald boss gave them one night with three points of belief and seven points of doubt. He promised that the drinks would be free, which was also a good honor for the skinhead party. He relies on skinheads and naturally hopes that they will become stronger. Only in this way can he be stable and his business really get better. Asano sat down and said, "what do you want me to do? Won''t you get the information of Yujie so soon? " Duan Hongduan took a sip of sake and said, "this is not so fast. I''d like to introduce you to some of your big brothers. The one who has developed chest muscles and can hold a pen all the time is my skinhead gold medalist Huatian! The skinny one is the accountant''s four eyes. Later, he will fight to find Huatian and pay for four eyes. In addition, you know a pair of red stick Takahashi Turtles - "Duan Hong talks about it, and introduces nine members of the skinhead party to Asano one by one. Asano nodded one by one in order to avoid Duan Hong''s face. When the skinhead party failed to conquer him by strength, he and his brothers would not be at their disposal. It''s OK to come to a meeting to talk and chat. It''s not worth fighting. Duan Hong said: "Asano, you used to be the boss of the little holy peace meeting. You should know a lot about it?" Asano said: "that''s natural. Jiro Shinda, the godfather of the holy peace church, once toasted me. I have a close relationship with his four great vajras. Ah! I think you are also a smart person. You should be able to measure the gap between skinheads and the holy peace church. There are only nine of you together. There are only 100 formal members, and there are thousands of peripheral members. One person can stab you with one finger. " "Fart, you are also a skinhead now. Don''t say such dejected words and introduce the holy peace meeting to me in detail." Duan hung raised his legs and held his glass. Seeing Duan Hong''s displeasure, Asano remembered that he had something to ask of him. It was good for him to reveal something about the holy peace meeting and scare them. He said, "the strength of the holy peace meeting is far beyond your comparison, but they are also on the back of the mountain. You must have heard of Ninja, aren''t you?"¡° Ninja Duan Hong laughs. He moves his finger to the table and signals him to go on. Asano raised his face and said: "even if you''ve heard of Ninja, it''s also baigei. You don''t know the unreachable height and secrecy of Baidi family. Forget it. I''d like to tell you directly that the holy peace church''s godfather is a peripheral member of the Baidi family! Let me tell you, you may not understand it. Let me give you an example. The largest underworld in Japan in the Yamaguchi group is afraid of the Baidi family. As long as they have a little relationship with the Baidi family, they can walk horizontally. You understand. Besides, godfather, he is a member of the outside world! " Duan Hong sneered twice and said in secret: "peripheral members? It''s just a running dog at most. " Shallow wild drank clear wine way: "this period of time shrine was bombed, heard of?"? How many people go to the street because of this, but do you know who the killer is? " Duan Hong laughed and felt speechless. He pretended to be weak and asked, "who is it?" Asano took out a cigarette, put out two cigarette rings and said, "I told you, you can''t let it out. I heard that when the shrine was destroyed, there was a video on it. The man with the sickle was the young master of Baidi family, baidinan, my idol! But listen to the godfather said, that video is completely fabricated, the real killer is baidinan! He couldn''t stand the Japanese government''s refusal to accept the ashes of the head of his family. In his anger, he blew up the shrine. The incompetent government knew it was him, but was afraid of the strength of his Baidi family. He didn''t dare to move him, and made up a video that he didn''t need. " Chapter 657 Duan Hongyi patted his thigh and sighed, "ah, I see." Asano arrogantly said: "that is, my idol baidinan''s mind is absolutely incomparable. He has a dead enemy and a ninja family. What''s his name? I won''t tell you, and you don''t understand. Taking advantage of this opportunity, idol can blame his opponent for the accident, which can also be regarded as a step down for the government to point the spearhead at his opponent. He is attacking in secret, killing two birds with one stone. " "It''s really smart. Ordinary people can''t think of it." Duan Hong scolded in his heart: it seems that the godfather of Sheng He Hui is nothing but a boaster. He takes everything to himself. Asked: "Asano, do you have time to ask your Godfather out to sit down? Let''s have tea and brag together. " Asano quickly shook his head, said: "he is so powerful a person, that have time to drink tea with you, you this kind of small Gang he disdains to come." Hua Tian couldn''t hear it any more. He slapped the table and cried, "it''s just bullshit. That guy is so mean and shameless. He robbed Laozi''s woman. When I was a skinhead, he was like a dog beside me. Now I''m going to fight with him. What kind of bullshit family Asano sneered: "hum, godfather, as a peripheral member of the Baidi family, he knows some Ninjutsu, and he is afraid of such a rude man as you?" "Who do you think is the boor?" Huatian Niu''s eyes are wide open, and he has a bottle in his hand. If Asano says something wrong, he will knock it down immediately. Duan Hong pulled him to sit down and said, "Asano, he''s your big brother. I''ll give him some face and ask him out for a cup of tea. It won''t take long. Is he so busy?" Asano didn''t want to make the relationship worse. After all, Takahashi, the killer, had some tricks and said, "I tell you the truth, boss, and I''m not afraid you''re angry. I joined the skinhead because you can help me soak Yujie, not because I''m afraid or admiring you. I still respect my godfather in my heart. Now he''s busy chasing opponents with the Baidi family, There''s not enough time. " "Ha ha, for the sake of women willing to condescend to join the skinhead party, you have paid a lot. Well, I''ll tell you some anecdotal news about Yujie when you invite your godfather to toyohihiko geding these two days. " Asano in front of a bright, zhengse way: "this is what you say!" On the other hand, he thought that it was wrong to ask his godfather to come to toyohima. This is the territory of skinheads, and he certainly disagreed. "Boss, can you be realistic? How can Godfather come to your site? Even if he comes here, he will bring No. 100 people to smash the field." "Well, you can decide the location, but your Godfather can only be alone. If there are too many people, I won''t say anything." Duan Hong said. "OK, just a moment. I''ll call the godfather and ask him when he''s free." Asano said, took out his cell phone, went to a quiet corner of kaetomachi, dialed the number of Shinda Jiro above. The first time I got through, I was hung up. Asano knew that his godfather was busy, but he dialed Yujie for the second time. This time, Shinda Jiro answered the phone. First, he scolded: "Asano, why do you always call me? I don''t know I''m busy?" "Ah yes, ha ha, godfather, would you like to be busy first, and I''ll call you later?" Asano''s appearance now is as humble as it is humble, which completely subverts the lofty momentum just now. "Forget it! What can I do for you, smelly boy? I''m having tea with the young master. I''ll make him unhappy. Be careful to castrate you. " Asano took the phone and said with a smile: "that is, that is, that - the boss is like this. Recently, I know several friends who admire the reputation of the boss and want to have a chat with you." "Damn Asano, don''t you know that I''m busy studying the remains of the Wangyue family, drinking tea? You''re such an idiot. Who am I? Who are you? No hierarchy at all? Only people with such status as Shao Zhu can accompany me to drink tea. Your group of friends are not qualified to lick my toes. " The more he scolded, the more respectful Asano was, and the more he said yes. Thinking of Duan Hong''s promise just now, if he didn''t bring back the news, he didn''t know how shameful he would be. He continued to brazenly say, "boss, that''s how it is. All my friends have shortcomings. The only advantage is that they have a lot of money. They want to be filial to the boss." The other end of the phone pondered for a moment and said calmly, "well, OK. Let them prepare five million yuan and come to see me in the palace sauna tomorrow evening. " "This - boss, they are all strangers. The palace sauna is the base of our holy peace meeting. They will be restrained. How about the night bar in Shinjuku? It''s also our holy peace site. " "Stinky boy, if I don''t get the money, you double it! That''s it. I''ll skin you alive if you don''t come to the dark bar at seven o''clock tomorrow evening Then the phone hung up. Asano''s sweat, quickly wipe clean, put away the phone, quite chest, a turn, startled, Duan Hong even stick behind eavesdropping! "Hey, you - do you have any morality? Don''t you know how to respect people''s privacy?" Asano said. Duan Hong said with a cold smile: "privacy? Hehe, good. It''s seven o''clock in the dark bar tomorrow night, isn''t it? "¡° Hey, I''ve agreed. It''s for Yujie''s privacy. You can''t cheat me. " Asano''s head is full of Yujie''s naked body, looking at him shyly like a rose¡° Hehe, no problem. I''ll tell you when I see him. Now you can go. Don''t get in the way of business here. " After Asano left, Duan Hong took Huatian and asked, "Huatian, you''ve met Jiro Shinda. What''s his skill?" After the first World War of baidinan, Duan Hongmeng''s self-confidence was restrained and he was more cautious to people. Huatian sneered and said: "that guy is just a scum. He came to the top by flattering two years ago. At that time, I was the boss of the skinhead party. I was greedy and lustful. I think I can handle him with four eyes. " Duan Hong smiles a little and says in his heart: "if this Shinda Jiro is just as flattering as Huatian said, his brain should be good. It''s estimated that he won''t go alone tomorrow. It''s better to sit down and get ready first."¡° Huatian, if you are given the chance to single out Junichiro Shinda, are you willing to pay something for this opportunity? " Duan Hong asked. Huatian nodded heavily: "I''m willing to do anything except die. I''ll never let him go if he takes away my woman!"¡° You''ve met him. He can''t find out about this sneak attack at the night bar, so I''m going to let you play a woman. "¡° This -- " Chapter 658 The night bar is located in the busiest cashbox street in Tokyo. Most of the customers are senior white-collar workers or shopaholics. The environment is more elegant than ordinary places, and the security situation is also the best. That''s why Mr. Shinda agreed to meet Asano here. Generally, he didn''t have anything else to do. He hid in the palace sauna, and when he went out, he was always in front of and behind. This time, he was no exception. He took seven or eight super thugs from the holy peace conference and spent many years on the road. His enemies got into a lot of trouble. He didn''t need to take his life for a few million. Although he didn''t think it was anything, he was still worried, and his right eyelid jumped fiercely. Sitting in a business car, a woman with a perforated lip rubs his temple. If Huatian sees this scene, he will go up and kill this Shinda Jiro regardless of everything, because that woman is his first girlfriend. At the door of the night bar, Shinda is always uncomfortable. He sits in the car until seven o''clock. Asano''s mobile phone calls to confirm that it is correct before he gets off the car. "Brother, are you not feeling well today?" The woman who nestles next to him asks about her concern. Shinda Jiro shook his head and said, "maybe I''m too tired these two days. I''ll be OK after a rest." The woman rubbed his chest and said in a low voice, "brother, let Matsushima massage you at night to relax." When Shinda saw this woman, he would think of Huatian''s angry and helpless expression, which is much better than simply making a woman. Especially every time she attacks this woman, she will miss her old opponent even more. Xintian spirit shock, in the woman''s buttocks on the two: "well, your acupoints itch again, ha ha. It seems that Mr. Huatian really can''t feed you. " The woman angrily and symbolically slapped him twice, then twisted her loose hips to follow him. A confidante woman sat beside the bar. From the side, the woman''s hair was very smooth, her chest was very big, and her skin was beating up and down, her skin was not very good, her face was pitted, her eyes were fixed on her eyes, and the lipstick was on her lips. Just as he and the woman walked in, the woman beside the bar was shocked: Matsushima - how can you be so dissolute - where did you go when you were pure. Then, as Yoshiro Shinda, Matsushima and the thugs behind them passed by, the strong woman quickly lowered her head and covered her face with her hair. After they left, she took out her walkie talkie: "four eyes, they went up, with seven people behind them. They looked good." A signal came from the walkie talkie, and then there was the tone of four eyes: "Mr. Huatian, it''s hard. It''s a helpless thing for you to be a woman. I''ll tell you to come up and fight with Xintian later." Huatian thought of the picture just now, his heart was dripping blood: "four eyes, please. I must kill Xintian by myself Shinda sneezed, wiped his nose and scanned for a week without finding Asano. He impatiently took out his mobile phone and dialed Asano''s number: "Asano, where are you? what? Second floor box? I''m going up now. " Hung up the phone, Xintian scolded: "asshole Asano, I can''t see the money looking for you. If it wasn''t for your father, I would have kicked you off." A group of nine people went to the second floor. The corridor was narrow. They could walk three people at most at the same time. There were boxes with good sound insulation on both sides. At the end stood four waiters with trays. When they saw someone coming, they quickly welcomed them. "Hello, sir. Do you have a reservation?" The middle one, thin and bespectacled, asked with a smile. Kojiro Shinda didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He yelled: "Asano! Son of a bitch, get out of here The man with glasses flashed a trace of bitterness in his eyes, and the tray photographed a big head beside him. His hand suddenly, fast, that big reaction is not as good as, bang, iron tray hit on the head, stuffy hum, cover the head squat down. In a daze, the thin man with glasses pulled out a knife from his back and stabbed the nearest bodyguard! The pupil of that person is developed, mouth is opened, ah ah of call not make a sound. Shinda Jiro''s brain was buzzing. He was the first one to react. He was not good. He turned around and ran back, ignoring the women around him. He yelled, "come on The other two waiters imitated the skinny one wearing glasses and recognized the iron plate one after another. The short knife stabbed several thugs. After all, these thugs had seen the scene and soon calmed down. There were only three of the seven people who were not injured. They also yelled and drank, took out the short knife and chopped it up with the three waiters. The three thugs were obviously experienced in fighting. With the help of narrow corridors and flying knives in their hands, the three waiters were soon injured to varying degrees. At this moment, a man rushed out of the stairs. He was medium-sized, dressed in black, with an old wound on his face, cold eyes, and a knife in his hand. It was the double red stick of the skinhead, Takahashi turtle. He ran over a few steps, kicked the fleeing Shinda Jiro to the ground with one foot, and slashed him on the back of a hitter with one knife. With a hiss, he cut a foot long hole! The blood immediately soaked the man''s clothes. Just as the man turned around, Takahashi''s knife stabbed into his heart like a sharp electric drill. "Ah, ah!" The skinny man with glasses didn''t look strong, but he was very explosive. His face was covered with his opponent''s blood, and he didn''t care to wipe it. The knife in his hand was flying up and down. The hitter couldn''t help retreating. Then the hitter felt cold, and Takahashi''s knife went in again. Only the last hitter was left. He was besieged by four people. Almost immediately, he was slashed three times on his face, chest and back. Next to him, the skinny one with glasses cut off his arm with one knife! Arterial burst, blood, splashed all over him, the only woman Matsushima shocked, not spared a face of blood shot. The skinny one with glasses wiped the blood on his face clean, with a morbid white face, which was exactly four eyes. This is Duan Hong''s order. Everyone in the skinhead party should take one as ten. This time, there''s no need to discuss it. Let''s give Kojiro Shinda a hand first. Duan Hong hid behind the door of one of the private rooms, looked through the door and nodded secretly. Although there were few skinheads, some of them were not afraid of death. Although four eyes are thin and weak, they are no weaker than Takahashi turtle at all. The yellow hair looks weak too. He is also a dull head when fighting. There is also the most humble green hair stubble man, who doesn''t give advice. Matsushima felt that these waiters were familiar from the beginning. They were all skinheads. She betrayed Huatian, was caught by his brother, will be bought to Africa as a comfort woman? Four eyes wait for four people to encircle Shinda Jiro and Matsushima. Huang Mao and the stubble man drag several bodies away. Four eyes contact Huatian who is still waiting anxiously below with walkie talkie. Chapter 659 After the bodies were cleaned up, Shinda Jiro and Matsushima were pushed into a box by four eyes and others. The box is not small and can easily accommodate more than 20 people. In his panic, Shinda pretended to be calm. When he walked into the box, he saw Asano sitting on the leather sofa. He immediately realized that he had been betrayed by this bastard. He never thought that he would be bad in the hands of this bastard. In his anger, he yelled and rushed to Asano. "Ah! Boss, help me Asano shrinks to Duan Hong, and Duan Hong waves his hand. Four eyes and Takahashi tortoise two people a left and a right frame to live the angry Shinda Jiro. "Asano!" "How dare you betray me?" he cried Asano as early as Duan Hong let him about Xintian, had guessed Duan Hong will start to Xintian. He keeps saying that he respects Xintian, but just imagine, will he really respect a person who reviles himself as a whole and does not regard himself as the boss of others? In the heart of Asano, he is afraid of hating Shinda and has a little worship, which is far less than his hatred. He is not a child. He has collected tens of millions of light protection fees in Shinjuku University for four years, but all of them were originally handed over to the boss, and he even has to pay back! After meeting Duan Hong, he suddenly found out how wonderful it would be if this person could get rid of Asano and help him catch up with his beloved girl. "Wow The heavy sound insulation door was pushed open by external force. Huatian, who was dressed in women''s clothes, rushed in like an angry black bear. He threw his wig on the ground, took out two durian from his chest and smashed it at Jiro Shinda. "Oh, dear." Shinda Jiro saw Huatian scared a shrink neck, two soft, dodge less, was hit by durian face, immediately blood. Huatian closed the sound proof door and roared: "Xintian! When you robbed Matsushima from me, did you think about today? " Shinda covered his face in pain and fell into the hands of Huatian skinheads. This time, it was bloody. However, he never gave up any chance to live. He was thinking about what would happen next and how to face it in order to keep himself and minimize the loss. When Matsushima saw Huatian, he was stunned for a second. The next moment, he cried, "Huatian Jun, I - I was forced, it''s him!" Matsushima pointed to Yoshiro Shinda and cried bitterly: "he forced me to go with him. He said that if I didn''t, you would disappear completely from the world. Mr. Huatian - I love you. I really love you. I don''t want to see you hurt. I know I am an unfaithful woman, but you are the only one in my heart all the time!" Duan Hong laughs contemptuously on the sofa. What a stifling explanation. When Huatian heard this, the bear trembled and looked slowly at Matsushima. She is Huatian''s first love. For this woman, Huatian has her name tattooed on her back waist and her most beautiful face tattooed on her chest. But this woman chose to leave at the lowest time of his life. When she saw Xintian''s hateful hand touching her buttocks in the hall on the first floor just now, how could she be ashamed? It''s a pleasure. "Stop it!" Huatian pointed to Yoshiro Shinda and said coldly, "Shinda, we have been fighting for many years. When you were defeated, did I rob your woman?" Xintian covered his face with a sneer and said: "Huatian, you don''t really believe this woman''s words, do you? She came to seduce me. This time I was caught by you, I gave up. But for this woman''s words, even if it is death, I have to refute. She said that Huatian is incompetent and can''t protect her. She likes me. By the way, what she said to me at the beginning is the same as what she said to you. " "Shut up, asshole." Takeda grabs him by the shoulder with both hands and gives him a big push. Shinda is pushed to the ground with a puff¡° Xintian, your despicable and shameless, I have learned for a long time, now don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, stand up and fight with me! If you win, you can go. If you lose, you will leave your hands and eyes Yoshiro Shinda secretly called out bad luck and looked at Asano sitting on the sofa. It was this bastard who did it. "Stand up." Huatian threw off his coat. The heating was on in the box, and he didn''t feel cold, revealing the muscles of Mr. bodybuilding. Still, he squatted on the ground and covered his face, pretending not to hear. Duan Hong laughs a few times, takes out the machete at his back, walks up to Xintian and looks down at the cowardly man: "here are two choices for you. I''ll stab you twice, or fight with Huatian alone!" Shinda looked up. He couldn''t understand Duan Hong''s words. He relied on four eyes to translate and asked, "who are you?" Four eyes back: "the new boss of skinhead party." It seems that we can''t go today. I''m sorry that skinheads can catch us. It turns out that the boss has changed. He looked at Duan Hong''s machete timidly. It''s a foot long. It''s cool to poke it on his body. It''s estimated that he won''t survive. It''s better to fight Huatian to death. Maybe he can beat him. He wiped the blood from his face and got up from the ground. "Come on." For him, Shinda is his opponent for many years. He not only robbed his own women, but also broke up his skinhead party with great power. The hatred of seizing wife and the hatred of gangs are combined and poured out. Although he is cunning, he has been in the society for many years. He has experienced many battles, big and small. In addition, he''s fighting for his life again. It''s quite similar between kicking and punching. After several rounds of fighting, Hua Tian punched him twice, but he got five. He was rough and thick. Although his eyebrows were broken and blood was flowing, his physical strength could keep up with him. Since he got to know Matsushima, he has been fighting almost every night. Each time he has at least two rounds, three or four more. He is exhausted, but he is not tired. This will show the gap between physical strength, Xintian''s strength is getting weaker and weaker, Huatian is still like an old cow, in Xintian inadvertently a punch to put him down, riding on him, two casserole sized fists, like rain on his face. Without a punch, Huatian felt more comfortable, and the sense of humiliation was less. Soon, Shinda''s face turned into a pig''s head. If Duan Hong hadn''t stopped him, Huatian would have been fighting like this until he was killed. Duan Hong laughingly pulled Xintian up from the ground, let him sit on the sofa, and slowly asked: "listen to Asano, you are a peripheral member of the Baidi family. You should know something about this family."¡° "Yes?" Kojiro Shinda gasped, carefully analyzing the intention of Duan Hong''s words, it seems that he is interested in the Baidi family. How can he be interested in such a ninja family? Or he''s not an ordinary person - "ha ha ha." Realizing his chance to survive, he wiped the blood on his face: "why do you want to know about the Baidi family? Hehe, to tell you the truth, I had tea with the young clan leader of Baidi family yesterday. " Chapter 660 Duan Hong took out his Zilong knife to shave his fingernails and said with a smile, "is that right? In your opinion, you have a good relationship with baidinan? " Kojiro nods boldly, his mouth curls like a ladle. Although he has drunk the rest of baidinan''s tea, he has also had tea with Shaozhu. "Where is baidinan now? What''s the latest development of Baidi family? What''s the situation of the Wangyue family? Tell me in detail one by one of these. If I am satisfied with the answer, I will consider letting you go, or I will cut you into a stick! " Duan Hong said. Shinda Jiro is not stupid. He has fully realized that Duan Hong really wants to know the situation of the Baidi family. Judging from what he said about the Wangyue family, he is more likely to be a rescuer or ally of the Wangyue family. Although the competition between the two families is not something that a peripheral member can know, Shinda Jiro really knows something about it. He wrung his neck and said, "kill me, then you won''t know anything!" "Hehe, isn''t it?" Duan Hong''s eyes flashed a fierce light. For others, his threat might work, but for Duan Hong, it''s better to know the dynamics of the Baidi family, and it doesn''t affect him if he doesn''t know. He can find a second person to know. And for a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, the most annoying thing is being threatened. At the next moment, Duan Hong grasped the wrist of Shinda Jiro with his right hand and pressed it on the table. With a swish of his left hand, the little thumb of Shinda''s left hand was cut off. In a second, the intense pain passed through hundreds of nerve fibers to his cerebral cortex¡ª¡ª "Ah Yoshiro Shinda yelled, more of a fear, did not expect that this person did not have any signs before the hand. The people around also held their breath, and their eyes were excited. Matsushima''s legs softened and she was paralyzed on the ground. When Huatian looked at her, she thought of Duan Hong''s sentence that "there will be countless girls offering their virginity to you", and turned her eyes to other places. Now Matsushima is not worthy of him. "I hate to make terms with people, and I don''t want to repeat what I have said for the second time. If you don''t say it, I don''t mind cutting off until all your fingers are cut off. If you don''t say it at that time, I will take off your shoes and cut off your toes --" Duan Hong''s behavior has been confirmed. Baidinan''s desire for "life" was a little lower and a little hesitant. His ring finger was cut off by the sharp Zilong knife. He''s a lunatic! A sentence like this appeared in Bai Dinan''s mind. "I said! I said -- "Baidi''s left hand is constantly shaking. Looking at the fingers that fall on the ground, I feel heartache. I cut off two fingers as if I had cut two knives in his heart. "Baidinan is in Tokyo! The Wangyue family is besieged in Tianting, a suburb. It''s the end of the storm, and - and the Wangyue family''s Haoye kumai has been arrested. I know so much. I''ve said all that. I really know so much. You don''t want to do it Baidinan saw that Hongqi cut off his middle finger, and his left hand was grasped by Duan Hong''s hard right hand, which was like an iron tongs. Duan Hongmei twists her head. She worries about wangyueyao and her sister Duan yuan. She doesn''t think Xiong Jingju''s father has been captured by them. Xiong Jingju is very proud. Can she calm down? "Where is Xiong jinghaoye locked up?" "I don''t know, don''t - don''t, I really don''t know, I''m just a peripheral member, and I can still eavesdrop." Shinda''s trouser legs got wet and peed. "Didn''t you say you had a good relationship with baidinang? How can you not know? I think you dislike your fingers growing. " Duan Hong chopped off, and Shinda Jiro''s index finger was broken. "Ah He screamed, and his intense fear made him unable to bear it any more, and he fell into a coma. Duan Hong thrust the Zilong sword back into his waist and said to his four eyes, "wake him up. Now is not the time to let him die." Four eyes swallowed saliva, nodded in horror, the boss cut him a finger, he is still very excited, but looking at the hand of the whole brush, I can not say the nausea. He took a bucket of ice water and put it all on his head. The latter was aroused by cold water and woke up. Duan Hong took four eyes'' mobile phone and said, "Xintian, now I''m going to give you the last chance to survive. I''ll call the second leader of Shenghe society and let him come here to drink and sing." Kojiro Shinda was stunned. He was a little more energetic when he heard the word "alive". It''s better to believe that there are ghosts in the world than to believe Duan Hong''s words. But for a dying person, as long as it can let him live, regardless of who said, it is a kind of spiritual power. "OK, I''ll fight, I''ll fight." Shinda Jiro said a number, four eyes after dialing to his ear. Shinda''s voice has changed and he has to endure the pain. Otherwise, the second son of the holy peace association will find out that maybe he will be reborn when he comes. After that, four eyes hung up. Duan Hong laughed and said to Huatian and Takahashi: "gold medal hitter? Double red flower stick? Do you want to get it back? " Huatian was stunned and asked: "boss, do you want me to compete with the second member of Shenghe club? Don''t worry, no problem. " Gao qiaogui looks at Duan Hong suspiciously, trying to figure out the meaning of his words. Obviously, it''s not the second child of the holy peace meeting. Duan Hong shook his head and said, "what''s the use of killing a person? You go and gather all the skinhead brothers and prepare to attack the palace sauna. "¡° "Ah?" Huatian was stunned. The palace sauna was the main stronghold of the holy peace conference. Relying on only a few skinheads left to attack there, it was like beating a stone with an egg. Duan Hong smiles and says to Asano, who is completely stunned by him: "Asano, you see, if I let him go at this time, who do you think he will be the first to settle accounts with when he goes out?" Asano''s heart shrinks, and he secretly scolds Duan Hong for being mean. Needless to say, he will definitely find himself as a traitor. At that time, thousands of people at Shenghe will go to Shinjuku university to kill himself. Even as the attorney general, his father may not be able to protect himself. He reluctantly laughed, looked at the bloody severed finger of Shinda Jiro on the ground and vomited: "boss, I''m a skinhead now. He came out to trouble me, didn''t he? Boss, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge, can you He pretended to be surprised, which would quickly get close to Duan Hong. Duan Hong shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. It depends on what you do." Asano immediately said: "boss, even if there are thousands of troops, I''d like to be the first to fight for him and pay for the skinhead. Tomorrow I''ll go to the barber''s shop and shave all the hair that gets in the way of the skinhead. In addition, once I return to Shinjuku University, I''ll immediately recruit all kinds of boys to help the skinhead. What''s more, Shinjuku university has a lot of rich people, and the annual light protection fee is tens of millions. In addition, if you go there to sell pirated copies or even pimp, you can make a lot of money. " Duan Hong laughed, or shook his head and said, "I can find people to do these things without you. That Daxiong is a very good candidate. Even if he is a piece of shit in essence, what do I say is gold? What do you say about four eyes?" Four eyes excite spirit to return a way: "that must be gold, the eldest brother says what is what!" Chapter 661 It''s hard to be a fat man. It''s impossible to rely on Huatian and Takahashi alone. But he obviously wants to use himself as cannon fodder. Now he''s torn his face completely. If he doesn''t rely on him, he can''t rely on him, It is estimated that the skinhead party and the holy peace society will find themselves in trouble. Although there are not many skinheads, all of them are very tough. Which Huatian beat Shinda Jiro alone, and which Takahashi didn''t talk much, but they are very forward-looking to the section leader. The four eyes look thin and weak, but they are very tough¡ª¡ª Asano weighed the advantages and disadvantages, and finally made a difficult decision, which was also a bet. He patted his chest and said to Duan Hong, "boss Duan, what do you want me to do?" Duan Hong smiles and says that this boy is smart and his future is limitless. He said: "time is precious. I don''t talk much nonsense. Have you ever heard of China''s thirty-six stratagems? The leader of the holy peace association has been controlled by us. Their second leader will come soon. It''s definitely not alone. In this way, there is no leader in the holy peace association''s old nest. When you sneak attack, you will say that the leader and the second leader of the holy peace association are all killed by skinheads. No matter what the effect, disturbing the morale of the army is enough. This plan is similar to the "encirclement plan" in the thirty-six plans Four eyes clapped their hands and exclaimed: "high, it''s really high. Under the leadership of the boss, I seem to see skinheads like a sports car, overcome many difficulties and drive fast on the road to big gangs. When I studied in China, I knew that you are a living Zhuge. " Duan Hong smiles: "although I''ve seen the Three Kingdoms, it''s far from the old people. Asano, don''t be stunned. You should be glad that you are standing in the right direction and immediately call up your brothers of the little holy peace association. You can come as many as you can. Remember, you can''t fight hard." After Huatian, Takahashi and Asano left, Yoshiro Shinda was as decadent as a defeated rooster. "Xintian Jun, ha ha, I said that once I succeed, I will let you live. Please tell me where is the home of Baidi family?" Duan Hong felt that it was better to use stratagem to fight between the families. "You - what else do you want to do?" Shoichiro Shinda said in horror that he found that the new boss of the party at this juncture was not simple, smart and vicious. This kind of person could not mix with the underworld without being popular¡ª¡ª The palace sauna is located in the west of Shinjuku. At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, it''s a busy time. All kinds of cars are parked in front of the door. A Honda comes over again. In the driver''s seat, a fat man walks down and throws the key to the parking boy. There are 1000 Japanese coins in his hand. He laughs and says, "Hey, park the car for me, don''t scratch it, This is a tip for you. " My little brother stopped the car carefully. The fat man took out two capsules from his pocket and put them into his mouth. He thought to himself: Maria, I won''t conquer you this time. The palace sauna not only provides bathing, but also provides foot therapy, scraping and milking. There are also various special massage services. As long as you have money, you can take drugs and drop wax. The big fat man walked into the hall shaking his fat body, and touched the beautiful waitress''s buttocks with his hand. He said to himself that it was time to have fun¡ª¡ª "Wow!" The glass door of the hall suddenly broke, and the fat man was so scared that he was stiff and his eyes were wide. Looking back, fortunately, his Honda was not affected by the glass. "Shua!" A sake bottle with a fire and full of gasoline flew in from the outside. With a clatter, it smashed to pieces on the ground, and the flame immediately spread and burned. The fat man stepped back in horror, and the waitress screamed in a harsh voice. One by one, the gasoline bottles with fire outside flew in, some of which were not strong enough to fall on the car outside. "Ah! My Honda, you are going to die! " Fat man looked at his beloved car burning fierce flame, a burst of pain, little brother scared out of the car, ran to a safe place. "Lao Tzu''s loan is not finished yet, you --" the fat man wants to run out, but the gasoline bottles outside are as dense and powerful as grenades, so he has to feel sorry for himself and find a safe place to hide. In a short period of time, there was a sea of fire inside and outside the hall. The sirens of the vehicles outside were alarmed and sounded, and the people inside were in a mess. From the exits on both sides of the hall, Hula rushed out dozens of people with short knives or steel sticks in their hands. Half of them were wrapped in bath towels, bare arms and ferocious tattoos. "It''s a mess! Brothers, follow me out. " The leader, carrying a machete and wearing clogs, took the lead to walk outside the hall at the side door. The gasoline bottle stopped, and the staff ejected the white foam with a fire extinguisher and covered the flames. When they walked out of the hall, they saw no less than 50 or 60 people standing outside. In the middle was a strong man with a face full of flesh. He was thinking about a three foot long thick back machete. Beside him was a thin man with glasses, and a young man with long hair covering his face and a knife. These people were really Huatian and so on. Huatian roared: "rush." He took the lead to rush to the opposite crowd with a knife, followed by four eyes and Takahashi tortoise. The people behind him followed him with a stiff head. At the end, Asano kept distributing leaflets in his hands, shouting: "Shinda Jiro of Shenghe Hui has been killed." As soon as he said this, the crowd on the opposite side was stunned, and the man in front of him frowned, but he couldn''t think more. Huatian had already rushed up, and he just cut off. The man dodged, and Huatian stabbed him fiercely on one side. He didn''t dodge quickly. He was stabbed in the waist. He was in hot pain. When he came up with the knife, Takahashi rushed over on the other side. A sharp and sharp knife was stabbed in the ribs and directly hit the heart¡° Ah - ah The man opened his mouth, his mouth full of blood foam, with incredible, fell to the ground. Only one face-to-face, our chief General will be cut to death, and the momentum of the holy peace party will be greatly affected. On the other hand, the skinhead party, although most of them are academic, is more rebellious and arrogant. Among them, Cang Jianxiong is among them, submissive, scared, with an iron bar in his hand. Looking for an easy opponent. Huatian and Gaoqiao tortoise, like an arrow, rushed into the ranks of the holy peace meeting. With a knife in their hand, they splashed a stream of blood and took away a life. The three can be said to be tigers and sheep, and their ferocious power is hard to express. Chapter 662 There were hundreds of people pouring out of the hall, which soon surrounded the skinheads. On the skinhead side, there are only Huatian, Takahashi and Kuei. The others are not enough to frighten people. As soon as the number of Sheng He Hui people increases, their momentum immediately weakens. In addition, they are besieged and the idea of being defeated begins to appear. Flower field two people deep encirclement, fortunately two people back-to-back, rely on a fierce force, can still insist. No matter how brave they are, there are so many people in the holy peace society. It''s not enough to rely on them alone. "Huatian Jun, I can''t. the bunnies brought by Asano are retreating. What should I do?" Takahashi turtle waves a short knife and cuts a person, shouting. Huatian thought of Duan Hong''s words and roared: "open a breach and rush out!" With that, Takahashi and the turtle began to charge back. At the beginning, they lacked leadership. Once they were stable, with a large number of people and rich fighting experience, they soon scattered the people brought by Asano. This meeting, see skinhead''s former boss Huatian and another valiant will go, how can agree, a circle of people bite Huatian and Gaoqiao turtle. After a while, they were covered with blood, some from each other and some from themselves. In addition, physical consumption is too large, it is difficult to adhere to. "Mr. Huatian, Mr. Takahashi, I''ll help you!" At this critical moment, four eyes led the skinhead, and the remaining five or six people rushed over with guys. Four eyes still carried two things wrapped in white cloth, and the white cloth was stained red with blood. He vigorously threw into the crowd of the holy peace meeting and cried: "holy peace meeting, what''s this?" Package gululu rolled into the crowd, cloth opened, revealing two bloody heads. One is from Shinda Jiro and the other is from the second member of the holy peace society. "Ah! Elder brother -- "the people of the holy peace meeting retreated one after another. Seeing their heads in a panic, the eldest and the second were beheaded at the same time. Huatian and Takahashi turtle hold the opportunity of the holy peace meeting crowd in a daze. They cut several people in succession. There are other people from four eyes outside to meet them. They quickly open a gap and run out. See them come out, four eyes grow tone, shout a way: "withdraw first, this is the boss''s order." A few people got into a business car and drove away. Sitting in the car, Huatian gasped for breath. For a long time, he didn''t have such a good breath. He wiped his sweat and asked, "four eyes, do you see Asano?" Four eyes said with disdain: "that guy has run away long ago, and all the buckets he brought are useless. Elder Duan has already guessed that this boy is not loyal. After killing the second son of the holy peace association, he immediately asked me to meet you with people and two heads." "Where''s the boss?" Although Huatian saw Duan Hong''s behavior during this period of time, he began to accept this big brother in his heart. Four eyes shook his head, said: "the boss said that he has more important things to do, let''s hide for a month, and then every three days to the palace sauna smash for a while, let Takahashi continue to penetrate Shinjuku University." Huatian said sourly: "what else is more important than the club''s chopping people?"¡ª¡ª Late at night, the eastern suburb of Chiyoda district. Duan Hong took a deep breath from the co pilot''s seat and looked at the ancient buildings not far away in the fog. "Is this where Xintian said it was?" He turned to look at Matsushima, who was shivering in the driver''s seat, and asked. Matsushima kept the scene of the man cutting his head in his mind. He was very scared. Although he didn''t understand what the man said, he could guess the right and wrong position from the direction of his fingers. Duan Hong smiles, showing white teeth and two black eyes. At this moment, he seems to have an indescribable calm. "Don''t be afraid of Matsushima. That woman doesn''t want to live a better life. Huatian may not be worthy of you at the beginning, but now you will never be worthy of Huatian in the future." Matsushima saw Duan Hong put his hand into the back of his waist. She knew that the man''s knife was there. She said in Japanese with fear: "boss, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." "What''s your name?" Duan Hong gently pinched her neck. Matsushima turned her eyes and fell down. Duan Hong opened the door and looked at the building. This is a typical wooden structure of Japanese architecture, thick water mist, it looks like a layer of Su Sha. "If the bomb was still here, it was estimated that the Baidi family would be finished." Duan Hong buckled Zilong''s knife, opened the trunk, and took out a bag of petrol bottles. There were seven or eight. Anti in the shoulder, the figure like a ghost in general, disappeared in the night. When he came to the wall, Duan Hong looked up and saw that the wall was more than three meters high, with a layer of steel wire mesh on it. He gently laughed. This height could not help him. Zilong Dao stabbed into the crack of the wall. He jumped and climbed up. Looking inside, the courtyard is huge, and there are dozens of rooms with bright lights, which are not connected with each other. "No matter. I''ll kill you anyway." Duan Hong jumps into the courtyard, takes out a lighter, lights several gasoline bottles, and throws them into the room with the light on. The gasoline bottle clattered and burned to the ground. At the next moment, shouts came from several rooms. Some of them ran out and looked around with bright knives in their hands. Duan Hong dashed up with an arrow step. Before the man''s eyes adapted to the change of the night, he stabbed the Zilong sword into the man''s chest. By the way, he put his hand on his neck, and with a click, the man fell to the ground and died - Chiyoda District, and tancho, Tokyo, are dozens of kilometers away. Tianting is the same as the countryside now. Duan Hong lived in xiaozhulin. At this moment, there was a real battle. The thatched cottage was brightly lit and lit up the open space in front of it. The open space was divided into two groups and stood around to watch the two men fighting in the middle. One of the two sides is baidinan, who has been smiling all the time. He is dressed in white soldier''s clothes, surrounded by his hands, and behind him stands seven people! Among them are Kimura Suke and guiwan. There was another man on the battlefield in the middle of the open space. Counting him, all of the ten bears of the Baidi family, except for the dead Shengu bear, were here. On the other side, Wang yuejianxiong''s face is frosty. He looks at cangyue, who is in a bad situation on the battlefield. His heart is full of hatred and helplessness. Beside him are Wang Yueyao, Duan yuan, Xiong Jingju, cangmeng and other ninjas with pale faces. This is a face-to-face battle between the two families after countless secret fights. During the fair period, baidinan proposed to divide it into nine battles. The one who lost bowed to the other! In the first battle, Cang Meng went out, and the south side of Baidi was mu cunjie! Cang Meng, the scum of Wangyue family, is not his opponent. He hurt him. In the Second World War, cangyue went to war, the top ten of Baidi family, the sixth and the first of Miyagi! Chapter 663 Miyagi is a strong man, nearly two meters tall. This kind of height is rare in Japan. In cold winter, he is still bared and has muscles like iron. His strong arms are two circles thicker than cangyue''s thighs. His Ninjutsu is also power type, every step, the whole ground is shaking. Cangyue relied on her body''s agility to attack him. Cangyue is not a man who is good at melee attack. His speed is OK, but his strength is much worse. The constant running made her lose strength quickly. Miyagi said with a cold smile: "cangyue, if you take the initiative to admit defeat, for you are a woman''s sake, I can consider letting you go. Once I used to tear a pig with my hands, intestines and heart all over the ground. You are such a beautiful woman, I don''t like to tear you in half." Cangyue then gasps with a big empty mouth, her chest rises and falls, and she feels her legs are as heavy as lead. She slightly looks back at her eyes, looks at the moon with a cold face, looks at the moon with a strong face, and looks at the moon with anxiety and worry, and looks back firmly. "Even if I die in battle, I will not admit defeat." As she said this, she ran to the right side and went around Miyagi Ichi''s back, which was as strong as cow skin. She attacked more than once and couldn''t succeed every time. This time, she jumped up high and smashed her fist at the back of Miyagi''s head. "Ha ha --" Miyagi slightly sideways, such as the thigh thick arm raised, accurately clasped cangyue''s wrist, and then threw: "give me out!" Cangyue screamed in secret. She couldn''t help being thrown out of the crowd and landed heavily on the ground. Fortunately, the ground was covered with grass, which played a certain role in buffering. Even so, she still felt that her internal organs vibrated and Venus appeared in front of her eyes, which made it difficult for her to stand up from the ground. Miyagi bowed to Jianxiong and returned to his camp. Bai Dinan laughs: "master Wangyue, we have won this game again. I don''t know who you will send next?" Before Wang yuejianxiong could speak, Xiong Jingju came out of the crowd. He was wearing a white cloth belt on his head, a black soldier''s uniform, and his face was full of loneliness. Baidinan saw that it was Xiong Jingju and said sarcastically, "the people of Xiong Jingjia are really loyal running dogs. I guess you must want to avenge your father?" Xiong Jingju''s father, Xiong jinghaoye, died in the battle two days ago. It is said that the person who killed him was guiwan, a traitor of the Wangyue family. Kumai Juzhi pointed to guimaru and pulled out his sword from behind: "guimaru, come out." Guimaru sneers twice and shakes his head silently. He is good at puppetry. When he has the most strength, he can control dozens of people at the same time. This kind of individual combat is not his good. "If you want to find Mr. guimaru, think about me." In the crowd came a man of medium build with a bamboo hat. In his hand, he also had a long knife, a golden hilt, and a royal family. "Magic sand fight? Good Xiong Jingju nodded and made a gesture of invitation. Moshadou took off the hat from his head and threw it at xiongjingju. The hat was like a flying saucer, surrounded by sharp blades, which made a rustling sound in the air. "Go ahead!" Xiongjingju''s sword was raised above his head, and he split the bamboo hat with his whole body''s anger. With a stab, the wooden bamboo hat was split in two. At the same time, at the moment when it was disconnected, a piece of white smoke came out of the rupture like lime. "Ah? A mean thing. " Xiong Jingju cursed in secret. Her broad sleeve threw out a strong wind and scattered the smoke. Just as her eyes brightened, the golden sword of magic sand fell down. The sharp wind on the knife blows Xiong Jingju''s long hair, revealing a face that is as beautiful as a woman. As soon as Xiong Jingju bites her steel teeth, she doesn''t dodge or resist the magic sand fight. Instead, she chooses to fight hard and stabs the sword into the heart of magic sand fight. Moshadou''s body is empty, so it''s hard to borrow his strength. He only hopes that his speed will be faster. As long as he can chop kumsui chrysanthemum first, the poison fed by the knife will spread all over his body in three seconds. Even if the other party stabs him, his strength will shift. Relying on self-defense ninja, he will be able to retreat completely. Thinking, the speed of the golden knife is faster. "Go to hell." At the moment when the sword had almost touched his shoulder, Xiong Jingju pushed the sword forward with both hands, released both hands, and avoided it by the reaction force. As the most outstanding Zhongren in Wangyue family, he relies not only on force, but also on brains. He knows that it''s nothing for him to die in the war. The key is that his father''s Revenge has not been avenged, and the family crisis has not been relieved. The man keeps saying that he will help the family to destroy Baidi family, but also that he ran away alone after blowing up the shrine, leaving a more passive situation for the family. With a hiss, the sword in Xiong Jingju''s hand penetrates the body of magic sand fight. His knife is poisoned, and Xiong Jingju is dead. The blue toxin on the knife immediately passed quickly in the body of magic sand fight. In three seconds, magic sand fight''s whole body was blue, seven holes were bleeding, and fell to the ground, sending out a stench. Xiongjingju went over and pulled out the knife, but her head didn''t come back. Looking at the moon, Jianxiong''s face was slightly better. "My dear nephew, this time Xiaoju''s hand is heavier. Go on." Looking at the moon, Jianxiong said calmly. Hundred south mouth a draw, in the heart sneer, the old thing is at a dead end, still so arrogant. He said: "ha ha, Jihad, it should be like this in the battle, otherwise it would not show real strength." In the next three wars, the Baidi family won twice and the Wangyue family won once. Those ninjas were not the opponents of Baidi shidazhongren at all. A total of nine battles have to be fought. Now six battles have been fought. The Baidi family is four to two higher than the Wangyue family. The next Wangyue Jianxiong looks very blue. I have to say that from this battle, his Wangyue family is really weak, and the other side is quite a lot. Even if Kimura Suke and guiwan do not defecte, they may not be able to win. It seems that it''s time to do it yourself. Wang Yuejian takes a step forward. Wangyue hazy immediately nervously pulled his arm, "father, you -" Wangyue Jianxiong shook his head and smile: "hazy, for the family, this is the most critical battle, I think it''s up to me." For the strength of baidinan, wangyueyao knows that Duan Hong and Duan yuan cannot win him, and wangyuejianxiong may not be able to defeat him. Duan yuan on one side pulled out the spirit of the village and said, "let me fight with him once. This is the mother-in-law''s explanation."¡° You Wang yuejianxiong hesitated. Chapter 664 Duan yuan buckled the magic sword of the village and went to the middle battlefield. His last battle with baidinan was mainly due to his weak physical strength. This time, he had to stick to it anyway. Bai Di Nan smiles a little. In her heart, she is afraid of the evil knife in her hand. The evil knife has recognized its master, and it''s just an ordinary sharp blade, unless the host dies. At this time, a red Ninja with a dusty face came panting and said in baidinan''s ear, "young master, it''s bad. The old ancestral hall of the family has been burned." "What Baidinan was too scared to believe it. The red Ninja bowed his head and dared not speak. Bai Dinan came to his ear and said coldly, "tell me in detail, what''s the matter? Let you guard there, what do you eat? " "Young master, calm down. I don''t know what happened in the middle of the night. Someone broke into the ancestral hall with a machete in his hand. This man was very powerful. He killed dozens of xiaren in succession and set fire in the ancestral hall." Time is tight, red Ninja simple and clear will say things again. Baidinan''s first reaction was to think of Duan Hong. He was the only one who had the ability to scold himself for being a fool. No wonder that guy didn''t show up on such an important occasion today. It turned out that he was going to attack baidinan''s ancestral hall. This guy even dares to destroy the shrine. His ancestral hall is not as well guarded as the shrine. When Bai Dinan thought about the shrine that had become a ruin, he was very afraid. He could make up a lie about the last time and deceive the people. If the ancestral hall is destroyed this time, no matter how much it is said, it will be useless. The inheritance of a family for thousands of years depends on a belief in the family, and the ancestral hall is the place where they worship their ancestors. What they destroy is not just a simple building, but the belief that a large family unites as one. Baidinan didn''t dare to delay. He gave Wangyue Jianxiong a cold smile: "ha ha, master. It''s a good way for you to find outsiders to attack and burn Baidi''s ancestral hall! I learned another trick. " As soon as he said this, both sides reacted fiercely. Several large and medium-sized people behind baidinan were angry and yelled. Wangyue Jianxiong didn''t know what was going on at all. He was full of fog. However, hearing the news, he was sure that something had happened to the old ancestral hall of Baidi family. It''s a good thing for him, but it''s also a bad thing. The good thing is that it can temporarily relieve the urgent situation. Baidinan will definitely return to the ancestral hall for help as soon as possible. He can get a chance to breathe. If he grasps it well, he can lead the people to break through the three blockades of Baidi. The bad thing is that Bai Dinan said it was done by his Wangyue family, and instantly transferred the murderer who burned his ancestral temple to Wangyue family, which made it more difficult for both sides to reconcile their hatred. I''m afraid the future will never die! "How do you say that, nephew? Everyone in my Wangyue family is here. Who went to your house to set fire? Today you must make it clear! " Wangyue Jianxiong weighed the pros and cons. Although he didn''t know who it was, it was undoubtedly burning baidinan''s eyebrows. He didn''t want to take the responsibility for the life and death of his family. "Old man, what the hell are you talking about? Don''t you dare to admit it?" Miyagi angrily stepped forward to fight with Wangyue Jianxiong. Bai Dinan stopped him and bit his teeth: "elder, I don''t think you will forget how the shrine was destroyed. If there is something wrong with my ancestral temple, your whole moon watching family will die for it. Wait. I''ll be back soon. Go When he finished speaking, the first one turned around and quickly retreated. The others spat and followed. Soon, in the open space in front of the grass house in Tianding, only the people of the moon watching family were left. Moon watching misty always listened to their conversation and thought: is it Duan Jun? No, I saw him get on the boat and leave with my own eyes. Even if he turns back, it''s not enough time¡ª¡ª At this time, there was a commotion in the bamboo forest, and the people cast their eyes on it. They were shocked. A man came out of the bamboo forest, and he was really a funny Duan Hong. At the moment, his face was covered with black ash, and his clothes were dirty and stained with blood. But the whole person''s mental state is pretty good. "Duan Jun!" Looking at the moon, misty can not control, a few steps ran in the past, into the arms of Duan Hong. It turns out that Duan Hong is not familiar with the road. He was burning in the old ancestral hall of Baidi''s family. Seeing that the fire was out of control, he secretly followed the red Ninja to come here. He was just a little late. When Duan Hong was in kuchan temple, he was taught Buddhist scriptures by his father. Besides, he had a little understanding of ancient poetry and historical allusions. Duan Hong felt the continuous sobbing of wangyueyao''s body in his arms. He slowly stroked her back and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoyao, I''m sorry, I can''t leave. As a man, what I say must be realized. I promised my father-in-law three things, and the second of these three things must be realized." Wang Yueyao''s tears are not well controlled. She is a very strong woman. However, when she meets Duan Hong, she always thinks of him every time something big happens, and her tears also become disheartened. Duan Hong''s arrival gives the Wangyue family a glimmer of hope. After all, what happened to this guy has spread all over Japan. He is the first person to blow up the shrine! Wang Yueyao remembered that there were still many people around him. When he was not crying, he quickly dried his tears. On Duan Hong''s side, he looked like a little woman with her head down. When Xiong Jingju saw this, because Duan Hong left, he felt a glimmer of hope for wangyueyao to change his mind. Once again, he was disillusioned. This time, he also deeply saw wangyueyao''s dependence and love for Duan Hong. At this moment, his heart is full of the blessing of looking at the moon, only hope that this man will be good to her in the future. Duan Hong went to Duan yuan and gave her a deep hug. "Elder sister, I think you''d better go back to Haizhong with me in the future. Although Zhu Shan is a little silly, his heart for you is true. Don''t fight and kill girls. Give me the knife and turn back to the lobby manager and financial director of the hotel and give it to you." Duan yuan sighs with emotion that his younger brother has really grown up. In my heart, I yearned for that kind of life, but I promised my mother-in-law, she had to do it. In the future, she may be the supreme elder of the Wangyue family, and she may be the youngest. How can she go back to live an ordinary life. Separated from Duan yuan, Duan Hong went to Xiong Jingju and sighed: "Xiaoju, I''m very sorry for your father''s death. His life is glorious and great. His life will become history and will always be recorded in the history of Wangyue family. It''s worth learning and worshiping. Xiaoju, I think you are lonely. It''s not good to be alone. As the saying goes, there are three ways to be unfilial, and there is no future. Although the head of Haizhong Hotel, sister pomegranate, is a little older, she has a great charm and is open-minded. I think you two are really suitable. " "I want a virgin," she said¡° This - Pomegranate sister widowed for many years, not a virgin is better than a virgin, you can chat with her first, drink tea, if appropriate, in the next step Xiongjingju''s face was livid and said, "you - you promised your brother that there are thousands of women rushing to offer their virginity. Is that true?"¡° Well, of course, it''s not time yet. When they get to that height, it will be realized. " Chapter 665 "Cough, cough." Wangyue Jianxiong saw two people talking more and more not spectrum, dry cough two. Looking at Duan Hong, he sighed, "Duan Hong, I don''t know how to evaluate you." When he said this, he felt helpless. This young man is really not afraid of anything. They bombed the Japanese shrine and then set fire to the ancestral hall of baidijia. They didn''t think about the consequences, and there were too many accidents. Duan Hong said with a smile, "it''s hard to say? In Haizhong, I call it a pear flower pressing Begonia, a jade faced Tang Bohu, a love saint, a demon eater and so on. These are the titles given to me by others, and I personally think they are very pertinent. " Wang Yueyao chuckled. He could say something interesting at any time, and he didn''t look at the occasion. Wangyue Jianxiong looks at Wangyue''s hazy eyes and sighs that his daughter can''t keep her. He doesn''t know where the trouble maker is, but she likes her. He said: "don''t talk nonsense. You went away, but now you come back and burned other people''s ancestral halls. There''s no way to retreat. Young man, I want to see you in the future. You''re forcing baidinan to get angry." "Aha, old man, you are so pedantic. When he led the so-called top ten shitty ninjas to encircle you, why don''t you send this sentence to him? When did he want to give you a way out? It''s not because of Laozi''s fault. I''m taking it out on you to surround and kill your Wangyue family with the help of external forces. It''s really chilling for you to say this, but fortunately Laozi''s heart is as broad as the sea, and I don''t care about you. " Duan Hong didn''t look at Wangyue Jianxiong''s red pig liver face, turned to the Ninja behind him and said: "everyone, now is a good opportunity to beat the water dog, and the positive conflict can''t be avoided. In this case, it''s not like a good fight. Now we''re going to chase the loser in baidinan, and one is the one who can kill him, Let the scoundrel see your domineering spirit Looking at the moon as a translator. Xiong Jingju stood beside Duan Hong this time and said to Wangyue Jianxiong, "patriarch, I personally agree with him. It''s good to burn his ancestral hall. Even if we evade this time, he will pursue endlessly. In this case, I think it''s better to fight to death." Looking at the clansmen behind him, Wang Yue Jianxiong wrote approval on his faces. At this time, if he stopped it, he would lose his morale and said: "unification may be a good thing."¡ª¡ª Bai Dinan, sitting in the car, kept urging the driver to speed up. Holding his fingers tightly, he remembered Duan Hong''s face in his mind and smashed the seat beside him. "Duan Hong, you are disgusting. When I clean up the Wangyue family, I will catch wangyueyao and ravage her in front of you." Just then¡ª¡ª "Dong Ka!" Baidinan''s car body was shocked suddenly, but it was rear ended by a faster car. "Damn it Bai Di Nan yelled. The driver was frightened and the speed was slow. Immediately the rear car overtook him and drifted to block the way. Japanese roads are rarely narrow, and only trunk roads have multiple lanes, usually two. In front of the car a gear, hundred South this car can''t pass, angry, one foot opened the door, ran out, at the same time Kimura jieguimaru also jumped out of the car. The front door opened and Duan Hong came down with a smile: "you must miss me very much, son of a bitch?" Baidinan saw Duan Hong and was very angry: "good guy, but you burned my family ancestral hall?" "That''s right." Duan Hong said directly. Two people talk empty, after catching up with a few cars, Wangyue Jianxiong a crowd jumped out of the car, standing on Duan Hong''s side. "Son of a bitch, I advise you not to go back. I think it''s a pile of ruins now. Besides, the last battle is not over. Go on. " With that, Duan Hong threw off his coat, put his hand on the back of his waist, clasped Zilong''s Tibetan sword, and rushed forward. His body was like an arrow to the south of the earth. "Thin monkey, if you want to challenge the little master, pass me first." Miyagi jumped out of the room with a stride of more than two meters, and hit Duan Hong with his fist. "Well, I can''t help myself!" Duan Hong said coldly that when he was close to Miyagi Ichi, he leaned back and did a very difficult bending movement that only gymnasts can complete. Flashed over the palace area with a Shuofeng''s fist. The right hand holding the machete suddenly became as white as jade, and the Sharp Machete crossed Duan Hong''s body as he passed through a rib of the palace city. All this happened in a second. It was so fast that there was no time to stop it. The next moment I saw Miyagi jump to the opposite side of Duan Hong and hit him. Then Duan Hong''s wrist lit up and Miyagi''s body was cut off from his waist. Miyagi Yi, who is known as the most powerful defender, fell down forever when he met Duan Hong. The momentum of Wangyue family is greatly inspired. Wangyue Jianxiong takes out his golden sword and waves it. Xiongjingju rushes over the second one. The object is guiwan who is going to manipulate a corpse in Miyagi. "Ghost pill, fight!" Xiong Jingju doesn''t wait for guimaru''s hand formula. He cuts a knife very quickly. Guimaru dodges and takes out his sword to fight with Xiong Jingju. Other Zhongren fight one after another. Duan yuan guards Jianxiong and misty Wangyue and observes the war. Baidinan is entangled by Duan Hong, and his scythe can''t exert its power in the crowd, so he''s afraid to hurt his own people. Duan Hong''s machete forces him to the edge of the crowd. He quickly somersaults back, pinches the big diamond wheel seal in mid air, and says: "curse the king of sanshiming!" The speed increased more than three times immediately. In these two short days, his Jiuzi zhenyanjue improved again. The body is like a mirage, in a flash, away from the crowd. He looked at Duan Hong. When he was five meters away, he quickly threw out the scythe of death. With a Shua, the scythe made a big arc and flew to Duan Hong¡° Son of a bitch, do you still want to use this? In order to deal with you, I spent tens of thousands of brain cells to study. " Duan Hong said, bending over to avoid. In the first battle with baidinan, because of carelessness and ignorance of this soft weapon, he suffered a great loss even if his body became violent. He is a person who is good at summing up. When he was recuperating from injuries in tokyohiko, he deeply considered the advantages and disadvantages of this kind of blade. The advantage of nature is that it can be long and short, and can attack far and near, with great hardness. Flexible operation can exert great power. What are the disadvantages? Duan Hong carefully found that every time baidinan threw out his sickle, once he failed to hit his opponent, there were two ways to return to the sickle. One was to attack from the original way in the opposite direction, and the other was to smoothly revolve around him for a week and then return to his side. In the first way, the speed of reverse attack is still very fast, but as long as the opponent is not in place, it will lose its effect. Second, the speed is much slower. In this gap, as long as baidinan does not rely on the speed to dodge, Duan Hong is 80% sure that he will be within three feet. He has never fought with baidinan in close combat. He dares to guess in his heart that this guy''s close combat is far less than far attack! Chapter 666 "Whoosh!" Duan Hong''s side waist dodged the scythe of death, and his body immediately ran to the right to change the original direction. "Yes?" Seeing this, baidinan was slightly surprised. Duan Hong''s understanding was really high. He could see the defect of death scythe. "Aha, if you can run, can''t I?" Baidinan pulled the chain, stepped back, and continued to distance himself from Duan Hong. As soon as his wrist shook, a continuous force turned to the scythe through the chain, and the scythe circled again. Cut to Duan Hong''s back neck. Duan Hongke didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to grasp the chain again. The lesson of last time was enough. All of a sudden, he remembered the first time he grasped the iron chain. This kind of soft weapon would change its direction when it was blocked. He had an idea. He thought of a clever way. As soon as he shrinks his head, the machete in his hand clicks on the chain. Sure enough, the chain was blocked by the scimitar, and the scythe turned around. "Whoosh, whoosh!" But after two breaths, the scythe head was entangled with the chain, and it had been wound three times on the scimitar. Seven inches of snake, seven inches of death''s scythe. It seems that I have been caught by Laozi. Duan Hong clasped the sickle head with his left hand like white jade. The right hand machete is wrapped with a chain, and the body retreats to form a tug of war with baidinan. Compared with pure strength, baidinan is far from Duan Hong''s opponent. At the next moment, baidinan continuously pinched out the seal of the king of Ming and the seal of the inner lion, and drank in his mouth: "Vajrasana heart mantra! "Vajrasana falls the curse!" One of these two fingerprints is to be immovable in the face of a situation, to maintain a strong will and to show a strong physique. The inner lion seal is to increase the strength of the body. When the two fingerprints came out, his strength and will increased several times in an instant. In Duan Hong, who had no violent attack, he felt the pressure coming on his face. "Son of a bitch, since you don''t let go, I used to be." Duan Hong''s original pulling force was suddenly released, and with the help of baidinan''s pulling force, he rushed past. "Ah?" Bai Dinan was surprised. He didn''t expect Duan Hong to do it. Seeing Duan Hong come near, he shook his sleeve and threw out some iron nails and clay bullets. Duan Hong''s side flashed by, and the distance between them was about three feet. "Young tiger beat stone!" With the help of momentum, Duan Hong kicks out his left leg sideways. In close combat, the 24-way Tan leg and the Dragon catcher are almost invincible! Baidinan is not willing to let go of the scythe of death, and hastens to sacrifice the seal of the outer lion, hoping to improve his defense ability. It''s just that a move is controlled by others, and a move is controlled by others. In short, he hasn''t been beaten by Duan Hong, and it''s not clear how strong the opponent''s attack power is. Is the power of the 24-way Tan leg that ordinary people can hard connect? He can easily kick the iron door with one move! Can the bone of baidinan be harder than steel? When Duan Hong saw that he had to fight hard, his heart began to fight. The strength of the whole body is concentrated on the left foot. This foot seems to make the air become distorted, heavy kick in the hundred South chest. "Poof!" In the moment of contact, he clearly felt two broken ribs on both sides, his heart was squeezed too much, and blood gushed out from his mouth and nose one after another. With his serious injury, his ability of nine character truth retreated like a flood. He didn''t have enough strength to grasp the chain. He flew out and hit an old tree on the side of the road. Boom, the old tree branches and leaves were shaken down, baidinan lying on the ground constantly vomiting blood. Duan Hong smiles coldly and feels very happy. At this moment, a sentence from the second master suddenly comes to his mind, that is, all martial arts in the world can''t be broken, no moves can''t be broken, only speed can''t be broken. This is also the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" in order to overcome the enemy. At the same time, it is also the essence of the lotus canon. Duan Hong felt that the internal Qi in his body had improved again. First, he temporarily suppressed it and tied the iron chain and death scythe around his waist. When he came to Baidi south, he saw that his face was pale and his mouth and nose were full of blood. He couldn''t stand up three times in a row. "Hum, you''ve always been arrogant, son of a bitch. I didn''t expect that day." Duan Hong squeezed his right hand, broke it with force and gave a click. Baidinan screamed, five fingers of his right hand twisted. Duan Hong stepped on his waist and hit his face with his fists like raindrops. A pretty face quickly took shape. At the same time, the battle of the crowd continues. Xiong Jingju chases the ghost pill. Kimura sees that Duan Hong has subdued baidinan. He is shocked. He knows that the situation is unfavorable. If he falls into the hands of Wangyue family, he will be killed by cutting off his hands and feet, and he will die of torture. His intention was seen by Wangyue Jianxiong, who was more crafty than him. He immediately yelled: "baidinan has been subdued by my Wangyue family. If all the people of baidinan surrender now, they will be free from death, or he will come to an end." Looking at the moon, Jianxiong reaches for Kimura. The latter panicked and yelled: "don''t call him bewitching -" but the fact is eloquent. Everyone turned their eyes to baidinan and found that the latter had become a corpse full of blood. Duan Hong was covered with his blood and was playing with the scythe trophy. Jianxiong Wangyue rushes forward to Kimura''s body. His hand is like a telegram. Within ten rounds, he subdues him. At this moment, he doesn''t think too much. He cuts off others'' heads with a knife. bloodshed! The people of Wangyue family immediately gathered around and surrounded the remaining ninjas who still had the strength of World War I. If Duan Hong didn''t come and subdue baidinan, I''m afraid it would be the Wangyue family who would be hanged. Even so, the Wangyue family also paid a heavy price for the fight. The only people who took part in the fight were Wangyue Jianxiong and Xiong Jingju. The others were injured more or less. They all relied on a spirit to insist. Duan Hong killed three of the top ten members of the Baidi family. Just now another one died in the shopping. Kimura''s head was also cut off. This will add the ghost pill, and only three people are left. Duan Hong drags baidinan, who can''t die any more, to come here. He is about to speak. He has a keen sense that there seems to be a lot of murderous Qi gathering here. Who could it be? Baidijia''s reinforcements? It''s really hard to say. In order to control the escape of the Wangyue family, baidinan scattered xiaren and blocked all the exits. This group of xiaren can''t fight alone. Relying on a large number of people, they also have strong destructive power, just like a pile of ants. If there are enough, they can easily devour a big elephant. Looking at the moon, Jianxiong seems to feel it too. His eyes are fixed and he looks at Duan Hong¡° Whoosh A man jumped out of the woods on the side of the road. He was dressed in a blue robe, with a long bun and countless vicissitudes at the corners of his eyes and brows. I still have an ancient sword in my arms! Dangerous, extremely dangerous. Duan Hong''s evaluation of this man has not yet been spoken. Just looking at him, he feels that the murderous spirit like the sea is oppressed by him like invisible pressure. Duan Hong calls this kind of murderous Qi internal Qi external release. Now he can barely do this. Releasing internal Qi through his body is the symbol of master level masters. Judging from the intensity of this man''s inner Qi, it is estimated that he has been a great master for a long time. Even if his second master, master Kucao, is here, he can''t say that he will be able to overcome him. What''s more terrifying is that this man was standing on a branch with the thickness of human waist. The branch is not thicker than the thickness of human index finger. Normally, even a monkey may not bear the weight, let alone a person. Chapter 667 When the breeze blows, the man''s green shirt moves, and his body bounces up and down with the branches. His tired eyes flash on the faces of the people below, and only stay on Duan yuan''s and Duan Hong''s faces for a moment. A car with extremely bright lights came from the front and stopped in the middle of the road with a hiss. The door opened and five people came out in different shapes, including a handsome man in a straight suit, a bald man in a vest and a middle-aged man in a white shirt. "Ancient sword peak?" Duan Hong immediately recognized that the middle-aged man in white shirt was gujianfeng of the Japanese Shura arena. Duan Hong once exchanged Taiji pushing hands with him in the challenge arena, and gained the upper hand. Gu Jianfeng looked up at the middle-aged man in Qingshan and quickly walked over. He bowed slightly to him: "master Qinglong, have you come for a while?" The middle-aged man in Qingshan just took a look at him and turned his eyes to Duan Hong. Duan Hong laughed, clapped his hands and said, "Shura arena is really a good way. It''s wonderful to watch the tiger fight." Gu Jianfeng smiles at Duan Hong and says, "devil eater, I said we''ll meet again. 308? Why isn''t he here? " Duan Hong said coldly, "if you have to ask my father, please call him by his name or Duan Erye. I don''t want to hear the code of 308 again." 308 is the number of Duan Erye''s lab in Shura arena. Duan Hong doesn''t have much hatred for Shura arena. He has played in Shura arena and earned some money. He still yearns for this place before he meets Duan Erye. However, after hearing about Duan Erye''s difficulties, it changed. The so-called Revenge of father and son, Duan Erye and Shura hall never die, Duan Hong naturally would not forgive it. What''s more, the purpose of Xiuluo field is to find Duan Erye to study the blood changes in his body. Duan Hong has inherited this energy, and these situations have been mastered in Xiuluo field. Therefore, Duan Hong, like Duan Erye, becomes the target of capture. Gujianfeng said with a smile: "it depends on you. Well, since the second master Duan is not here, you are also the devil eater. Come with us." Duan Hong scorned it and said, "what the hell do you want me to go? I''ll go? Gu Jianfeng, you are the defeated general of Laozi. How can a defeated general be brave? I have business to do. You''d better get out of here. " Standing on the branch of the tree, the man frowned and said in secret: the second son is too angry and too young to overcome the side effects of ancient blood. Gu Jianfeng was not in a hurry, but said with a smile: "devil eater, your so-called business is to help the Wangyue family annex Baidi family, right? I don''t think so. In the future, Japanese ninjas only belong to Shura hall, or only to the ancient family. " Xiong Jingju understood Chinese very well. His meaning was very obvious. He wanted to swallow Baidi and Wangyue at the same time. He was angry and said: "not everyone has the capital to say arrogant words. Sometimes they have to pay a price!" "The price? Ha ha, you are Xiong Jingju. As expected, you are not male or female. If you want to continue to live and enjoy a better life, stop talking. " Gu Jianfeng said. Xiong Jingju went to gujianfeng with a sword: "Hey, arrogance needs some capital. Let me see how your capital is?" Then he turned from walking to running, and cut away the ancient sword peak. This change is very fast. Both Wangyue family and Baidi family don''t know what to do next. They have to look at the situation first. Before xiongjingju came to gujianfeng, a man jumped out behind him. With a flash of cold light, he showed a one foot three inch mountain knife. Like lightning and flint, he cut five knives in succession to push xiongjingju back. Duan Hong is surprised. He knows Xiong Jingju''s Sabre skills. Although this guy can''t compare with himself, he can''t walk several rounds in his hands for general tolerance. The man opposite can push him back. Obviously, he has a deep understanding of sabre skills. Looking at the knife in his hand, Duan Hong''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s a dog leg mountain knife similar to the one used by street gangsters to cut people, but the shape is different. The blade has nine round holes of different sizes. The blade is dark, but the blade is cold and shiny. The handle has a hand guard. More importantly, this guy exudes a breath of death, which is hard to explain in words. For example, normal people and people in prison have different eyes. Those who have been prisoners of reform through labor for more than eight years will have more or less some changes in their hearts, which is caused by a hatred of society and extreme inferiority. The cold look in people''s eyes makes people timid from the heart. This kind of breath with eyes is the simplest kind of murderous gas. The breath of death on that person is more than ten times stronger than this kind of murderous gas! If a normal person wants to stay away from him, he is often said to be a bad person. Yes, from the perspective of criminology, a bad person can be seen from his face. Xiong Jingju was extremely shocked when he fought with him, only five knives. He could already know that he was not the opponent of this man. Now his tiger mouth was still slightly numb, and his back was sweating, but it was strength. This guy had won in his heart. Gu Jianfeng said: "devil eater, you are a smart man. You should know that if I dare to come here today, I have enough chips to win you. If you want to watch people here die one by one in front of you, I don''t mind doing this. In addition, there is another thing to say, as long as there is nothing in the Shura arena that you can''t get." Duan Hong has the strength of a Ranger. The more difficult it is, the less he will compromise. He went to Wangyue Jianxiong and inserted the Zilong sword into the back waist sheath to take the golden sword in his hand¡° Is it? Gu Jianfeng, I don''t think you know me. There is only one person I admire most in my life, that is myself. Of course, you can think I''m jealous and conceited. If the contradiction can be settled just by talking, then the world will be peaceful. Of course, this is what I most hope to happen in my heart. But the reality is that who has the most power is the boss. " He went to xiongjingju and said, "Xiaoju, I''ve told you many times, don''t do it first. It seems that you don''t have self-control and strong willpower. A few words from other people will make you angry. What''s the difference between such a person and a rude man? As a young man in the new era, I need to be a little determined so that I can introduce you to sister pomegranate. " Kumai was helpless and gaping. Duan Hongyi pointed to the humanitarianism who was holding the knife: "that one, Xiaoju''s Sabre skill is very poor. Everyone here is better than him. His most powerful skill is" cheap ". Come on, I''ll take two moves with you. I think I was called the God of sabre in those days Gu Jianfeng said with a smile: "well, brother Tu Fang, this man is the devil eater I told you. He has a good record in Shura arena. I lost Taiji pusher to him. Is he good at Dao? I don''t know yet. " Chapter 668 "Tu Fang? Is that your name? It''s not very pleasant to hear. If you call it butcher, it will be very nice, catchy and easy to remember. " Duan Hong splits two swords in the void and feels the weight of the next one. Tu Fang sneered: "I hope you won''t be disappointed." With that, he took a step and swung the knife round to Duan Hong. Duan Hong''s eyes were burning. When Tu Fang''s knife reached the highest position in the sky, he put the golden knife in his hand and stabbed him in front of his heart. Both of them are good at speed, but in terms of distance, Tu Fang''s chopper is not as long as Duan Hong''s, and the position of his sword is closer to his chest. As a last resort, Tu Fang sidestepped to avoid it. At the same time, his knife had to be defeated. Seeing him Dodge, Duan Hong smiles, turns his wrist, and his sword changes from stab to stroke, and attacks Tu Fang''s chest again. "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects." Tu Fang put the mountain knife upright, and with a "Dang" sound, the two knives collided, and sparks splashed everywhere. Duan Hong had the unique skill of catching the dragon, and with his fierce instant explosive power, he forced Tu Fang to retreat two steps. Standing on the branch, the middle-aged man in Qingshan nodded slightly: "it seems that those three old men really don''t hide their secrets. The young dragon catcher has reached the master level. It seems that I was only at the age of 30 when I got to this level. However, this Sabre technique is a bit interesting. It still works if I die together." Tu Fang used his wrists to minimize his numbness. After ten years on the road, he was the first to fall behind in the balance of power. Duan Hong sneered and said, "it''s just so so." He turned to kumai Ju not far behind him and said, "little Ju, it seems that you need to practice hard. You can''t resist such general strength." "Hum!" Tu Fang was slightly angry when he heard Duan Hong''s sarcasm, which made a lot of Dao people. But if he didn''t have two skills, he would have been dead. "Don''t talk fast!" Tu Fang Leng said that he took a half step forward with his left foot, along with his body, and raised his right arm from the bottom with a knife, turning it against the eight character sword! Duan Hong didn''t dare to be careless, but he recognized that his strength was stronger than Tu Fang''s, so he came up with a straight eight character sword. "Miso!" In the blink of an eye, the two knives hit each other twice. Tu Fang held back his numb wrist and roared. He continued to rush to Duan Hong. The mountain knife was like a silver fire wheel in his hand. For a while, Duan Hong couldn''t see clearly, so he had to step back again and again. Suddenly, he thought of the chain around his waist and laughed in his heart: I''ll give you a sickle¡ª¡ª It has always been Duan Hong''s style to do what he thinks. He twisted his waist, turned his body, and the scythe on the chain was thrown away in the opposite direction. Duan Hong grabbed the chain in the middle and swung it on his head for two weeks. As soon as his hand was released, the sickle head shot out. "Yes?" Tu Fang cursed meanly, and then ducked his sickle. He saw that the iron chain was tiny, and the iron chain much thicker than this could be cut by the ice knife in his hand. He waved the next knife. However, he made the same mistake as Duan Hong. The iron chain looked thin, but in fact it was extremely hard. Duan Hong''s fierce anger failed to break the iron chain, let alone him? "Ha ha!" Duan Hong laughed twice and cried, "butcher, you''ve been cheated." He suddenly pulled the chain. Because of the block of Tu Fang''s knife, the direction of the chain shifted, and the sickle head stabbed Tu Fang''s back like a sharp sword. "Ah Tu Fang was in pain. He moved and wanted to get rid of the scythe. Unfortunately, the scythe was crooked and hooked. It was good that he didn''t move. This move made the scythe more deeply. In an instant, he broke out in a cold sweat. Duan hongxie laughs twice. Like a revolving horse, he goes back and forth around his body for a few weeks, wrapping Tu Fang with iron chains. Kick over: "little chrysanthemum, take it down!" Xiongjingju runs quickly, grabs the chain and brings Tu Fang back and forth to his camp. The bald man on the other side wanted to fight Duan Hong. He was stopped by Gu Jianfeng. His eyes narrowed and he shook his head. "Matthews, you are not his opponent." In the past, half robot Rooney was defeated by his companions. There was a secret video in the Shura arena. Gu Jianfeng watched it carefully. The reason why that man was able to win Rooney was that Duan Hong gave him something to drink! He didn''t think Matthews could beat Duan Hong. Duan Hong slapped Tu Fang''s face twice. It''s unnecessary to elaborate how powerful he was. After two slaps, Tu Fang''s cheek became swollen, and there was blood between his mouth and nose. Looking at Duan Hong like a wolf in his eyes, he yelled: "despicable! They all use knives. Why do you use chains? " "Silly, when must I use the knife? It''s just a process to use a knife. I can use anything to catch you. Even if I use a stool, I can kill you. " Duan Hong ignored the roaring Tu Fang. He knew in his heart that he was not as good as Tu Fang in terms of lightsaber technique. He said to Gu Jianfeng, "old man, you just talked wild, now? Don''t you mean to kill us all? " Gu Jianfeng turned to the middle-aged man in Qingshan who was standing on the branch and bowed to him and said, "master Qinglong, do you see?" The green shirted man''s toes are a little bit sharp, and the branches flick slightly. His body floats down like a feather. It seems that he doesn''t use his feet when walking. With his high bun, he looks like an elegant swordsman in ancient times. "The strength of Shura stadium has dropped too much in recent years." Said the man in green shirt. Duan Hong couldn''t help laughing. The man in Qingshan looks strange. He seems to have gone through many vicissitudes. He is over 50 years old. When he talks, he has a sharp voice, like an ancient eunuch. But it''s impossible to say that he is a eunuch, because he has a short stubble on his lips. Green shirt person icy cold Mou son a stare: "funny?" The more angry he was, the sharper his voice was. Duan Hong couldn''t help but cover his stomach and laugh, "ha ha, chicken voice? You look so loud. It''s a chicken voice? " Gu Jianfeng shakes his head secretly, thinking that Duan Hong may not survive this evening. For this elder, he still knows that the former Qingshan man was not sharp, but now he is in a state of physical change. Every time one reaches the master level, one will rejuvenate. The so-called rejuvenate is just a change of state, which has advantages and disadvantages. Some people are in this state for decades, until they die. Some people may return to their original state in one day. Qingshiren reached the master level ten years ago, but his voice didn''t change after he was rejuvenated. It''s one of the things he cares about. Once upon a time, at the meeting of the ancient family in Shura hall, a junior of the collateral family heard him speak and felt funny. When he laughed, he was cut off by the man in green shirt. Fortunately, under the plea of the people, he hugged his life, but he couldn''t say anything all his life. He had to rely on the machine to speak, which was not worth the loss. Qingshan people have three taboos, one of which is his voice. Duan Hong burst out laughing, more than the younger generation of that collateral family. I don''t know if he will follow that person''s footsteps. Chapter 669 Looking at Duan Hong coldly, the man in green shirt suddenly felt that this young man was very interesting, bright and straightforward. He could do whatever he wanted. He was very free and easy. He couldn''t help thinking of himself when he was young. At that time, I followed three old people around. In addition to squeezing training every day, if I was a little lazy, I would get a good beating. No one dares to laugh and fight like him. He sighed in secret: if a few old people were more lenient to me, I would not - forget it, forget it, things have passed. Now that I have chosen this road, no matter right or wrong, let''s talk in the dark. "Duan Hong!" The man in green shirt called out. His voice was sharp. He called Duan Hong''s name and his tone sounded like a coquettish woman. Duan Hong''s tears came out, and Duan yuan, who has always been a serious man, also covered his mouth and snickered. The man in green shirt didn''t stop him. He let Duan Hong laugh. Seeing that he laughed for a while, he said, "are you finished laughing?" Duan Hongxiao''s whole body has no strength, and his stomach is about to cramp. In fact, it''s not so funny. This is also Duan Hong''s way of psychological self-regulation. He uses laughter to relax his nervous body. Dissolve the invisible pressure brought by the man in green shirt. He took a long breath and said seriously, "after laughing, chicken voice, how do you know my name? I guess you must have been to the sea? It must have been said by the villagers in the sea that everyone loves flowers, and a pear flower presses a Begonia to regenerate Duan Hong, the love saint of Tang Bohu! " It''s interesting for people in Qingshan to listen to him. I haven''t seen such an interesting person for many years. I don''t want to smile a little, but the laughter sounds like night owl crying. "Duan Hong, you talk a lot. It''s not easy for you to learn kung fu. Although you just laughed at me, I still don''t have the same opinion with you. You should know that your Kung Fu is far away from me. Don''t let me kill you. Come with me. I promise everyone here is safe." Said the man in green shirt. Duan Hong shook his head: "I heard that people with chicken voice are narrow-minded, aggressive and good at lying. How dare they believe what you say?" Green shirt person vicissitudes of life''s eyebrows stretch, on the face is full of strange smile, way: "how do you want to be willing to go with me?" Is this guy so talkative? There''s no intention, is there? Duan Hong thought in his heart, but he was not good at scheming and didn''t bother to calculate so much. He said: "I think the ancient sword in your arms is good. It''s estimated that it''s a little old. If you get it to a pawn shop or go to an auction, maybe you can sell some money. It''s probably the most valuable thing on you. Give it to me and wait for me to finish here. If I''m happy, You can have tea or something "Ha ha ha." The man in green shirt couldn''t help laughing and pointed to him and said, "you are very similar to me." "Screw you, chicken voice. How can I be like you? Like there? " Seeing Duan Hong''s face as a rogue, the people in Qingshan are more happy. Duan Hong''s heart is dirty and shameless. "You and I have the same vision. Ha ha, this green dragon sword was not a sword at that time, but a son and mother sword. It''s just that I''m not old enough and I don''t have enough experience. I just think that the big one is better than the small one, so I chose this green dragon sword." When he said that, his right hand swung, "Sen", and the scabbard was thrown out by him. It penetrated deeply into the back of the tree trunk. The exposed body of the sword was about three feet long. The main body of the sword was white, and it was carved with blue patterns. When it was pulled out, it made a buzzing sound in the air, like the roaring of a tiger. Duan Hong''s heart trembled. The sword gave him a very familiar feeling. Suddenly he thought of the dagger left in Yan Kuo''s home. The dagger was sent to him by his "grandfather" juechen. The sword was psychic, and the breath above gave him the same kind feeling. This feeling is as like as two peas hung, a piece of good jade, which has been worn for many years. If one day does not take it with him, he will see a similar color with his device, and he will have a familiarity and familiarity. Seeing Duan Hong''s dazed expression, the man in green shirt sighed: "if so, those old guys gave him their swords. It''s too eccentric." Duan Hong recovered quickly and was shocked. When he looked carefully, he found that the sword in qingshiren''s hand didn''t open. The body of the sword was thick and dark. It was similar to his dagger in shape, but his dagger was extremely sharp. He pretended to be contemptuous and said, "your sword didn''t even open. Is it for the front? Still wearing a robe, thinking it''s singing? " At this meeting, it was almost dawn, and the man in Qingshan was very unbalanced. He thought to himself: take him away first, and when it''s appropriate, cheat him over. At that time, the two swords will be combined to help me break through the master level and reach the supreme realm. "Don''t care whether it''s a performance or a show. I''ll ask you one last question. Will you come with me?" Qingshan people''s breath began to release, Qingshan hunting. Wangyueyao stands far away, but she doesn''t know kung fu. She feels an invisible sense of oppression, which makes her step back. Wangyue Jianxiong is also a chill, when he had been to China, he was defeated, it is lost in this breath of people, but can see, absolutely not him! Duan Hong ran neiqi quickly, withstood the pressure and said coldly, "chicken throat, I won''t go." "I guess so. Let me see how much you have learned." He didn''t want to hurt Duan Hong. With a shake of his right hand, the green dragon sword flew back out of his hand and inserted into the scabbard more accurately than satellite positioning. His hands forward a probe, two arms become a ball of virtual white, as pure as jade. Duan Hong was shocked and exclaimed: "chicken voice, you can - you can -" before he could say it, the man in green shirt said: "yes, you can, I can." Duan Hong can''t hide his inner shock. It''s a dragon catcher! Master three''s unique skill! What''s wrong with this guy? And from his arms as white as jade, the realm has already surpassed me, even the third master is just this degree. Seeing that the man in the green shirt came to him, Duan Hong didn''t dare to be careless. He stabbed him at the throat knot with his golden sword. He knew that he had met an expert and Duan Hong was not hiding. His speed and strength had reached his peak. The so-called "five characters" means that there are five simple attack directions, namely, stroke, chop, eight, stab and circle. It''s not only the five character sword technique, but also all the other blade attacks. The important thing is that if you master the essence of it, you can win without moves. Duan Hong''s seemingly simple stab really forced his opponent to defend in order to master the battle rhythm. Unfortunately, if his opponent is at the same level as him, he will be able to be on guard, but the two arms of the man in green shirt are as hard as crystal jade. See his left hand empty one grasps, the strong strength rubs to squeeze the air, send out the stuffy roar that if the tiger snores to send out. With a turn of his right hand and a bang, he accurately grasped the blade of the golden sword. Chapter 670 Duan Hong was shocked. When he was stabbing, his hands turned into jade, and all his strength was used. I didn''t expect to be so easily grasped by the green shirt people. Duan Hong, who knows a lot about Dragon catchers, knows that the highest level of dragon catchers is crystallization. Crystallization into jade is the standard for a master. The level of master is the same. The crystallinity of Qingshan people is much higher than that of Duan Hong. In terms of pure strength, they are also much higher. "Chicken throat, let go!" Duan Hong stopped drinking loudly. As soon as he turned the handle of the knife with his right hand and wiped the blade with his left hand, blood came out immediately. It''s time to meet a master. Duan Hong doesn''t have a chance to defeat the man in Qingshan if he doesn''t arouse a fierce anger. "Let go." The man in Qingshan buckled the knife with his right hand and reversed the direction. With a bang, the golden sword, which has been handed down for many years, was broken in half by two dragon catching masters. Looking at the moon, Jianxiong''s heart was cold. His father gave him this golden saber. It''s much stronger than the ordinary saber. He had experimented with it himself and couldn''t break it. I didn''t expect to explain it today. Duan Hong retreated two steps, threw away the knife in his hand, and licked the blood on his left hand with the tip of his tongue. The strong smell of blood hit his nostrils. His body trembled involuntarily, and his anger, divine power, fury, and venting all of his emotions suddenly hit his mind. In the four meridians and governor vessels that the body opens, the internal Qi is several times higher in an instant, and the meridians are inflated. The body is like a sponge, absorbing the continuous power crazily. "Ah!" He raised his head and screamed, his eyes turned red, and the string of HUBEN pendant on his neck became very bright. The man in green shirt was very surprised: I didn''t expect that the ancient blood really had such power. I don''t know if it''s suitable for me. If I can have this kind of energy that can increase the power ten times, would I be afraid of that old guy? For a time, Duan Hong''s idea became more firm. "Even if those old things are not spared, I will take them today." The man in Qingshan''s hands turned into palms. With a push, he smashed Duan Hong. "Boom!" Duan Hong slammed his left foot on the ground, and the whole ground sank three inches. His body was like a stone thrown by a riprap machine, and his two hands scratched in mid air. All the members of the Wangyue family retreat in horror. Wangyue misty looks at Duan Hong worried and prays in his heart that he can defeat the Qingshan people. Gu Jianfeng pursed his lips. In his heart, he yearned for the energy of ancient blood. He was not a direct relative in the ancient family, and his strength was just average. If he could get this kind of energy, his strength would increase ten times in an instant. Which one would show him face at that time? No one can give him a respectful call. "Bang bang!" Duan Hong and quqingshan''s fists collided one after another, making a heavy dull sound. "Sure enough, the power of this ferocious spirit is really powerful. Originally, you can''t walk two rounds in my hands. With this energy, you are even with me, but I guess you won''t last long?" The man in green shirt swung his hem and kicked a leg on his side. Duan Hong dodged: "won''t it last? Lao Tzu is known as three hours. It''s only three seconds to watch your chicken''s voice at most. Once in and out, it''s over. Why? How the hell do you know how to do that! " "Ha ha ha." The man in green shirt sneered: "you will get it, I will. You won''t, and so will I During the conversation, the two worked together. One was elegant and agile, the other was energetic and graceful. It looks very pleasant. Duan Hong felt frustrated. His two best kungfu skills, dragon catcher and 24-way Tam leg, unexpectedly, his opponents were all familiar with them, and they were much better than him. Duan Hongling thought of the essence of Taiji Sutra in the bamboo grove. He thought to himself: you can''t do that. He made a deliberate gesture to show his face. Sure enough, the man in the green shirt kicked up, which was also Duan Hong''s usual way of wagging his tail. Duan Hong''s arm was blocked, and the strength of qingshiren''s leg stuck to it like a plaster. As soon as he turned his left hand, he grabbed it from Shun to Heng, and banged it on qingshiren''s ankle. "I''ll throw you a dog to eat shit!" Duan Hong said, his hands back a pull, a turn, a twist, a classic take leg rinse fall. This is a common wrestling method in block or Sanda, because his action is like eating meat in hot pot, so it is called jietuishu. "It''s true that young people can feel the essence of Tai Chi!" With Duan Hong''s twisting force, the man in Qingshan turned his body in the air. It''s also easy to resolve with the help of Duan Hong''s power, but he still has a back move. When his body turned in the air, he suddenly pushed a foot towards Duan Hong''s face door, and the speed was as fast as lightning. Duan Hong can''t think that his power transformation is so easy to crack. He can''t dodge. With a slap, he is kicked in the face and falls to the ground with a bang. In the nostril, there are two bloodstains. Then he got up from the ground again with a daze and a cry in his head. That sense of humiliation turned into strength, and his fists and feet added together, like a human bomb. Where he passed, he destroyed the wood. The more he fought, the more excited he was. However, he was more proficient in dragon catcher and 24-way Tan leg than Duan Hong, and he was not in a hurry to attack. He only relied on his left hand to block and put his right hand on the back of his waist. He saw a lotus body with 21 petals slowly gathering in his heart. "Ha ha ha, I don''t know if that old guy taught you lotus wuxianggong." The man in green shirt flies back a few steps, and the lotus in his right hand pushes forward¡° Whoosh The lotus is pure and holy. It''s spinning in mid air, attracting everyone''s eyes. It seems that the speed is not fast, and the air becomes a little distorted where the lotus passes! Gu Jianfeng was very excited. After ten years, he saw Qinglong play this kind of inner strength again. It''s still so exciting. Kung Fu can be so powerful. It''s against heaven! Just in the blink of an eye, the lotus has already come. Duan Hong''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This guy even knows the lotus classics. Once, this was the famous stunt of the second master! And like the second master, he can make 21 lotus flowers! How can it be? It can''t be! Duan Hong can''t believe it. His lotus canon is only a little successful. He is able to play seven weak lotus flowers. At this moment, his feeble frustration comes back again¡° Boom At the moment when the lotus hit Duan Hong''s body, it seemed as if it had become a liquid, like a blue water wave, immersed in his body¡° Poof Duan Hong gushed blood, and his internal organs were badly damaged in an instant. Even his blood seemed to be frozen by the blue water¡° Er - ah Duan Hong gave a weak cry. The scene in front of him became illusory. His heavy eyelids drooped heavily and fell to the ground¡° No Wang Yueyao hissed and ran to Duan Hong in a frenzy. Duan yuan immediately grabbed him: "don''t go there. You will die. It''s better to keep your life and take revenge for Hong."¡° No - No Looking at Duan Hong falling on the ground, wangyueyao shed tears. If it wasn''t for my plea, Duan Jun would not come to Japan. If he didn''t come to Japan, he would not see my father. If he didn''t see my father, there would be no three conditions, and there would be no today! It''s all my fault. Looking at the moon hazy will take all the responsibility in their own body. Chapter 671 Seeing that Duan Hong was finally knocked down by the man in Qingshan, Gu Jianfeng was overjoyed and said, "Dilong, Li Xiuyuan, go up and tie him up!" Behind him, a man in a suit and a man with a cold face were about to come forward. The green shirted man''s eyes were cold, staring at them: "get out of here!" "Ah Dilong and Li Xiuyuan are surprised. Looking back at Gu Jianfeng, they don''t know what to do. Gu Jianfeng leaned back and said, "master Qinglong, you''d better teach him to me. I''ll find the young lady later so that I can return to the task." The man in green shirt waved his hand and said, "I''ll leave the matter here to you. He''ll be taken away by me. I''ll tell you that you''d better treat his friends kindly. Remember that he and you are not at the same level. If there are any mistakes, you can''t bear the consequences." "This --" Gu Jianfeng was not willing, but because of Qingshan people''s Kung Fu, he did not dare to go forward to do more theory, and watched Qingshan people put Duan Hongkang on his shoulder. "Wait a minute! You - where are you going to take Duan Jun? " Moon dim cry into tears, looking at distressed. Seeing that she was so sad, the man in Qingshan seemed to think of something. He said kindly, "don''t worry, he can''t die. The healing ability of ancient blood is beyond your imagination. Where to go? Don''t ask With a little toe, the body quickly hidden into the woods on the side of the road. Wangyue Jianxiong can''t bear to see his daughter sad, but his kung fu is too far behind the Qingshan people. Baidinan of Baidi family was also killed by Duan Hong. According to the previous agreement between him and Duan Hong, if these people don''t rashly come out, it should be finished. The rest of Zhongren will not do much. Wangyue Jianxiong goes to Wangyue and pats her on the shoulder: "if you really have a fate, you will meet each other. This is not a place to talk. When you arrive, you will point at Wangyue''s family. Let''s go back to Jiahe old mountain forest and continue to live in seclusion." Looking at the direction of Duan Hong''s disappearance, he nodded helplessly. Gu Jianfeng waved his hand. The man in the suit took out two pistols and pointed to Wang yuejianxiong. "Ha ha, master Wangyue, the old lady of Xiuluo hall wants to invite you to tea. Please follow me." Gujianfeng said with a smile. It''s a pity that Duan Hong didn''t take him away. If Wangyue Jianxiong was running, wouldn''t the two dead soldiers in the Shura hall have lost their lives in vain, and the first lady didn''t peel his skin when he went back! Wangyue Jianxiong secretly winked at Duan yuan and Xiong Jingju: "I want to go, no one can stop me." As soon as he finished, Xiong Jingju skillfully threw out a few flash bombs. With a bang, the flash of the abnormal command made everyone''s pupils shrink and expand suddenly, making it difficult to adapt to the change and temporarily blind. "Whew, whew!" The pistol in the suit man''s hand rang continuously¡ª¡ª When their sight returned to normal, except for a few slow-moving xiaren who died at gunpoint, others including several Zhongren of Baidi family disappeared! There was a clatter in the woods. "Damn it Gu Jianfeng took the gun from the man in the suit and shot at the woods until all the bullets were gone. Just hit the gun on the ground. Compared with ninjas, speed is out of their reach. Ninjas have more than ten kinds of evasion skills. Even the Qingshan people may not be able to find them soon when they run away. "Mr. Gu, what should we do?" Li Xiuyuan, a man in a suit, asked. Gu Jianfeng closed his eyes and took a hard breath. He made up his mind to go back to be punished. When he opened his eyes, his face was calm again. He pointed to Tu Fang, the swordsman who was still tied up: "untie the chain for him and let''s go back." "Mr. Gu, will master Qinglong give that Duan Hong to miss?" Li Xiuyuan asked again. Gu Jianfeng shook his head: "it should be. Qinglong has been in love with Miss for a long time. He won''t go against Miss''s wishes." But in my heart, Duan Hong is a sweet cake. Qinglong is not stupid. How can the power of ancient blood not be rare? Even if Duan Hong falls into my hands, he will put two Jin of his blood to study. Can Qinglong ignore it¡ª¡ª Two weeks later in the morning. A freighter from Japan bound for Qingdao is full of containers, most of which contain some electronic products, and some are cars. On the board of the boat, he stood alone, dressed in a blue shirt, with his long hair flowing with the sea breeze, his hands behind him, slightly hunched. This man is the one who took Duan Hong. He turned his head to see a gradually smaller Japanese nation. "Xiaoyue, I don''t think I can give this person to you now. Let''s go back to the ancient home. During this time, I want to see how much real energy the ancient violent blood injected into the human body is. After all, I have stayed at the master level for ten years! His voice hasn''t changed. He shows me the hope of breaking through the master. Even if it doesn''t work for me, I don''t know if I can get back the Zijian, plus the ancient blood, and the legend of Qinglong''s appearance can be realized. I''m really looking forward to it. Goodbye to Xiaoyue. " The man in Qingshan waved to the direction of Japan. The cargo ship is very large. The cabin is usually filled with containers. The cabin is generally divided into three layers. The lowest layer is the power cabin, and the crew usually lives in the top two layers. On the middle floor of the freighter, there are small rooms with vacuum doors that only spaceships have. This kind of door can resist the force of tens of thousands of Jin, the bullet can''t penetrate, even if the grenade can only leave a trace at most. The man in green shirt went to the door, took out the remote control device and pressed it. Wow, the first door opened, and there was another one inside! The same door, green shirt man opened three at the same time, just entered the room, that kind of disgusting voice came from him¡° Little sister, you can see from your palmprint that you have committed a crime recently. It is very likely that the prince charming will appear in your life. "¡° Really? " The talking woman was freckled, black and thin, and in good spirits. She gave her right hand to a ragged young man. The man scratched his disordered hair and said, "of course, you don''t know. When I was in the sea, I was known as a pear flower pressing Begonia. The real version of Tang Bohu is the top ten love saints in the sea! I don''t know how many marriages have been made between men and women. Do you know the famous movie star Cao Xiaoming? Ha ha, you look like you are a flower maniac. You must have known each other. I set him up with Zhang Ziyi. " Woman a face don''t believe: "true or false, Xiaoming brother so big star, how possible - you boast." Heart said: I believe you boast, boasting are so interesting. The man shook his head: "Cao Xiaoming was going to call me big brother. I don''t have to cheat you. Let''s get back to the point and say if you have a sweetheart?" The woman nodded shyly. This humanity: "for love to dare to pursue, do not be shy, so, you go to get me a braised pig leg to eat, I can say who your sweetheart is? And tell you how to make him accept you. " Chapter 672 "This --" the woman hesitated. She was once told not to give him anything to eat and drink a glass of water at most every day. But she was eager to know if he could guess his sweetheart next. If he could live with his sweetheart, what a wonderful thing it would be. "No leg, but I can give you some compressed biscuits." The man nodded: "biscuits are OK. Please hurry up and bring some salad dressing and juice. I''m thirsty after talking to you so much." "Oh." The woman repressed her curiosity and was ready to get something to eat. When she looked back, she saw the cold eyes of the man in green shirt, looking at herself like a knife, and cried out in fright. Duan Hong laughed at this. Only when the woman knew that the man in Qingshan had been here for a while, Duan Hong had seen him for a long time. He deliberately made fun of him, and his heart was full of grievances. The man in green shirt shook his head: "you go out. I told you that you can''t believe anything she said. You won''t listen." The woman glanced at Duan Hong and ran out. How vicious are your eyes? It seems that you want to eat biscuits? Eat shit. This room is not big or small. There is a single bed, notebook and TV. There is also a bookshelf on the opposite side of the bed. Books are scattered on the ground, and some pages are torn off and crumpled into crumpled paper. There is a side door at the door, and inside is the bathroom. "Duan Hong, if you don''t like my room, I can transfer him to Datong shop on the bottom floor, where the crew usually don''t go ashore for several months. Because they are wandering on the sea all the year round, they have a special desire for women. If this desire can''t be realized all day long, their psychology will be distorted, Looking at men, several of them are interested in the same sex. I''ll tie you with wire rope and show your butt. I think they will like it very much. " Duan Hong cursed shamelessly. "Chicken, don''t say it''s useless. You can untie the wire rope on my hand and the metal wire drawing on my leg, and fight with me openly. If I lose, I''ll listen to you." Duan Hongyang tied several circles of wire rope on his wrist. It''s very tough. It''s protected by a dragon catcher. Although it can''t cause damage, it''s hard to exert force. It''s constantly shaking. Two ankles are tied with metal wires of this arm''s thickness. It''s stronger than steel wire rope. That night, he was taken away by the man in green shirt. When he woke up, he was already in the small room of the freighter. The freighter had been berthing on the shore until today. He was seriously injured and nearly recovered after ten days. Unexpectedly, he was just recovered, so the people in Qingshan took some measures against him, forbidding him to feed or eat anything. There was only one glass of precious fresh water every day, which had lasted for four days. At the beginning, the man in Qingshan was with Duan Hong. Unexpectedly, this guy couldn''t stop talking. He talked every day and even at night. The man in Qingshan didn''t talk as much as he did today. To ask about the violent Qi or the sword of Qinglong, Duan Hong''s Taiji players pushed away. There was no choice but to go to the next room alone. Duan Hong''s current room was the one he used to live in, and those books were all his favorite. The next day, the man in green shirt asked Duan Hong to stay in the room alone. But when he went to see him in the evening, he found that this guy touched the hard wall of the boat with his head. The man in green shirt stopped at once. He didn''t want to hear Duan Hong talking, and he was afraid that he would bump his head against the wall of the boat. So he had to find a pretty good-looking waitress. At least for the people on the boat, the woman with black thin face and freckles was pretty good-looking. "Duan Hong, I''ve been hungry for four days. How do you feel?" The man in green shirt packed up his books and sat opposite him. Duan Hong said with a smile: "how to say, when I was in Japan, I used to eat a lot of good food and often had constipation. This situation is much better in the past two days. I know a lot of patients, so I''ll invite them to experience it together another day." The man in green shirt shakes his head and smiles. He knows he''s lying, but he can''t be tortured? It''s hard for a person to step into the master one by one. "Duan Hong, you should know why Xiuluo hall wanted to catch you and your father. You know, nearly 10000 people have accepted the ancient violent blood experiment, and only your father survived! In a way, his constitution has adapted to the violent blood, and produced variation. There is an unparalleled power. You inherit your father''s blood, but in another way, you seem to be more suitable than him. So I wonder if the violent blood can be better applied to the human body after generations. To tell you the truth, when you get to Gu''s home, you''ll be tortured by the thought that you can''t die. " Looking at Duan Hong who didn''t pay attention at all, the man in Qingshan said that he knew in his heart that he must be listening attentively. "It''s none of my business." Duan Hong said coldly. "Don''t you want to know something about me?" he asked? Why do you know how to do Kung Fu, dragon catcher? 24 Road Tan leg, even lotus wuxianggong "Yes?" Duan Hong''s heart sank: it''s not hard to explain that this guy can catch dragon hand and 24-way Tan leg. Maybe he learned Kung Fu secretly from Shaolin. Kuchan temple''s Kung Fu originally came from Shaolin, but what is this lotus wuxianggong? Isn''t this set of neijiagong the Lotus Sutra of the second master? Why is there such a name? "Keke, chicken, I guess you are a traitor of Shaolin. These Kung Fu are all from Shaolin, and ordinary people can learn them." Duan Hong asked tentatively. The man in green shirt shook his head and said with a smile, "can anyone really learn it? Then why did the Dragon catcher have two masters in the past 30 years? " Two masters? Duan Hong thought in his heart: I am one, and this chicken voice is another. In 30 years, only we have reached the master level with him. It seems that it is not easy¡° Then you must be from Gusu. Do you know the white widow in Baisha village? I grew up with her daughter living in mud. I don''t know if I''m married now. I haven''t been back for a long time. " Duan Hong said. The man in green shirt shook his head with a bitter smile. Looking at the waves outside the circular three-story glass fiber reinforced plastic window, he seemed to fall into memory. For a long time, he said, "Duan Hong, don''t make unnecessary resistance. I''m also from kuchan temple!" The last thing Duan Hong wants to hear is what he said. I didn''t expect it to be true. This guy came from kuchan Temple just like him¡° Three old friends cheated me. They didn''t tell me for many years that they still had a chicken voice. " Duan Hong scolded the three masters of kuchan temple¡° So - "the man in Qingshan seems to be reluctant to say:" so, you will, I will, I will, you may not. I don''t think you''re going to be able to do that, are you? " Duan Hong''s heart is sour: Damn, three bald donkeys hide their secrets, and they are also called my "grandfather''s" martial brothers. They have never heard of wuxianggong before. They even teach me the chicken''s voice, but they don''t teach me. I''m so angry that I''ve been thinking about three bald donkeys for so many years. Chapter 673 Seeing Duan Hong''s uncertain face, the man in Qingshan knew that some changes had taken place in his heart because of his words and said, "Duan Hong, what is the most important thing in the world for a person?" Duan hongleng looked at him and didn''t want to speak, but on second thought, the chicken''s voice deliberately caused me to change my mood. Fortunately, he learned what he wanted to know when my mouth was open. I can''t do what he wants. He lazily stood up from the chair, dragged heavy metal wire drawing, lying on the clothes, said: "the most important thing for a person to live is to live meaningfully." The man in green shirt said with a smile: "it''s true that there is no goal or meaning. Isn''t it like a walking corpse to live? Social parasites? What''s the meaning of your life? Do you have any goals? " Duan Hong trembled in his heart and thought to himself: what is the meaning of my life? What is the goal? He just thought about these two problems: the kind eyes of his parents, the smile of his uncle, the faint cry of looking at the moon, Han Luo''s ingenuity, Xu Qing''s cold appearance and hot heart. Liang Youchang''s ambiguous and shy eyes suddenly appeared in his mind like a movie. Duan Hong is actually a man with no ambition. He is a knight errant. He only hopes to have his own free world. His family is healthy and happy together. Some people love and love others. He has expectations and hopes to gain something. This is his simple wish. However, since he was born, the heredity of his violent temperament indicates that he can''t be like a normal person. When he was in Haizhong, when he was walking around the campus of Haizhong University, he saw men and women listening to the old professors with earphones in the spacious classroom. At that moment, he really wanted to sit in the classroom like them and really listen to a few lessons. Now, he is trapped by the man in green shirt, let alone unable to break free from his shackles. What can he do if he breaks them? I can''t beat the man in green shirt. In his palm, he looks like a doll. Duan Hong can''t accept this passive situation, but sometimes life is like this. The more you want to live well, it will give you all kinds of problems. At this moment, Duan Hong made a decision. Life is so fucked, he is more fucked than life! "I don''t have any direct response. My biggest wish is to be able to eat delicious food, drink the best wine and play with the best girls every day. Of course, I''ve got these, so I don''t have any goals now." Duan Hong said casually. The man in green shirt laughed and said, "really? Your mother is still in the sea, do you know her psychology? Still have father whereabouts unknown, don''t want to know his ending, still have you so many beautiful confidants, all day long miss you, if from now on, they also can''t see you, a year, two years, ten years, they will have been waiting? Whose youth is not infinite. Gradually, they will forget you or bury you in the bottom of their heart. Then they will meet an ordinary man and marry him. Imagine that your beloved woman is lying in another man. What''s that feeling? " Duan Hong gritted his teeth and scolded: "bullshit! Son of a bitch, chicken voice, are you a pervert? I think you are 40 or 50 years old. You must be a good man! If you can''t see others well, you''ll be jealous and angry, which will lead to your abnormal mind, right The man in Qingshan was even more cheerful and said, "Duan Hong, you don''t have to scold. Depending on your half master level or being hungry for four days, this ship is the cargo of a subsidiary company of Shura hall. I have the right to let it dock. The fuel and materials on board are enough for this ship to stay at sea for half a year. I don''t give you food and no one can chat with you. I think you have a strong will and can''t stick to it for half a year, Ha ha, even if you insist for half a year, I can still go to the shore to change another boat, and then I will let you stay in this house for a year, two years, ten years. Ha ha, when your women run away with other men, how about I take you to their wedding? " Duan Hong gasped and his lips turned white. Because he hadn''t eaten for four days, he was very weak. Now he was a little dizzy, and it was hard to clench his fist. Seeing this, the man in Qingshan said, "Duan Hong, you are a genius. You should be very smart. Your family, lovers and friends are the meaning of your life. What you said just now is insincere, but now you can only live on this boat. You can''t even see them. As for other things, it''s more extravagant. Your freedom is in my hands. Cooperate with me well. I''ll let you go at most for half a month and give you freedom. " Freedom? What an exciting word Duan Hong almost agreed to. All the words of the man in Qingshan came to his heart. As a man, who doesn''t want to do his best to be a husband. But all this is out of reach for him now. "Strength, or strength." Duan Hong made up his mind secretly: this chicken is stronger than me. If I beat him, will it still be used in this broken house? Also use to see his eyes, strength is so important, become strong is the meaning of a person alive. With strength, everything above will be solved. Without strength, it''s just a pile of shit, which others don''t care about. Live like a dog, chained to a latte. Suddenly, Duan Hong''s brain becomes extremely clear. Once a person has a goal and knows what to do, his brain will also become clear. Duan Hong thought: "this chicken voice is from Shura hall. How can I ignore it? The ancient family of Shura hall even want to get my national treasure - Oh, chicken''s bullshit. Don''t talk about shutting down Laozi for ten years, even if it''s shut down for one year, I''m afraid Shura Hall won''t do anything. Ha ha, chicken''s trick is sinister enough, fighting a psychological war with Laozi? In that case, I''ll play with him. "¡° Cough, chicken, hey, hey, you start to say, "what do you want to know?" Duan Hong got up from his clothes and went back to his chair. The man in green shirt brightened up in front of him and praised him: "he who knows current affairs is a hero. Duan Hong, you are very smart. In fact, I don''t mean you any harm. You and I were taught by several old friends in kuchan temple. They should be brothers from the same school. I''m still your elder martial brother." Duan Hong secretly scolds the people in Qingshan for being mean and shameless. What he said just now is so frightening. Now he begins to be a brother. His face is really fast¡° That''s it. After I''m finished, I need my elder martial brother to take care of me and promote me. " Duan Hong has a sincere smile on his face. Seeing Duan Hong''s politeness, the man in Qingshan was a little embarrassed for a moment and said, "younger martial brother, how did you enter kuchan temple at the beginning? As far as I know, kuchan temple did not accept inner disciples ten years ago. It seems that you are a backstage person." Duan Hong said carelessly: "that''s right. As the journey to the west says, the spirits with backstage have become immortals, and the dead ones have no backstage. I have an affair with the daughter of the white widow''s family. You know, the three old guys are all bragging masters. They like the white widow and secretly intrigue with each other. I''m good at it, Three old friends agreed to accept me. " Chapter 674 The man in the green shirt gave a bitter smile and said, "Duan Hong, those three people are all noble masters. How can they be infatuated with a little widow? You are just talking nonsense. Forget it. Did the three give you anything? Such as weapons or other things. " Duan Hong said contemptuously, "well, what good things can three old men have? When I first came out of kuchan temple, Kuki took out ten yuan from the sole of his shoes and gave it to me. I don''t know if it''s worth it." "Ha ha, Kuki Shifu is stingy, but he is never vague about big things." Looking at Duan Hong''s free eyes, the man in Qingshan asked, "you are in kuchan temple. Should you know the xuantie order?" Duan Hong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I can tell you some gossip. The three masters deal with food all the year round. Maybe they eat something that conflicts with each other and have a bad stomach. Every time they poop, they always go to the master''s father''s room to steal some soft scriptures to wipe their buttocks. The big master is not a good thing either. When the second master goes up the mountain to get dew, he goes to his wine cellar to steal some white peach dew, There are too many things in the second master''s wine cellar. I can''t see one or two bottles missing. When it comes to the second master, despite his skinny skin and bones, it''s best to eat secretly, especially when he likes the Buddha jumping over the wall made by the third master. The third master keeps saying that he is not allowed to eat meat, which is not allowed to be eaten by monks in the front yard. He likes pig tail best. " "All right!" The man in Qingshan frowned and clenched his teeth. Duan Hong didn''t answer the question. When he changed the topic, he couldn''t see whether what he said was true or false. In addition, he was eager to know the whereabouts of qinglongzi sword and the side effects of his violent Qi. But can''t get the answer, can''t help but some anxious. However, after all, he had been a master for a long time, and his cultivation was not bad. He said, "Duan Hong, do you know the green dragon sword? I don''t believe that the three monks taught you Kung Fu but didn''t give you anything! " Duan Hong despised him even more and said, "don''t mention it. Those three old men are very mean. On the surface, they teach me Kung Fu. They want me to fill eight water tanks every day, and they have to go up the mountain to collect dew. They have worked for four years. They don''t give me a damn salary. My heart is black." The man in Qingshan shook his head and couldn''t ask anything. Fortunately, there was still time. He stood up and said, "Duan Hong, you can think about it. When will you seriously answer my question? From now on, there is nothing except a glass of water every day, including no one to chat with you." He opened the door and went out. Duan Hong was silent for a while. He pasted it at the door and listened carefully for a while. He felt that he had really left. He said in his heart, "no one is better. Laozi should calm down and study neijiagong." He took out the Taiji Sutra from his arms. Fortunately, the man in Qingshan was not so mean as to take away his Zilong Dao. In order to avoid being discovered, Duan Hong began to read the contents of the book secretly. This Taiji Sutra is about the essence of Taiji. It was hand drawn by Taoist juechen. The font on it is crooked, but the writing is still clear. Duan Hong didn''t finish reading a page, so he tore it off and looked at it again. Then he recalled it with his brain. He felt that he had almost remembered it, and began to understand the meaning of it. It''s better to understand thoroughly, tear the pages of the book to pieces, throw them into the toilet and wash them away. Two days later, the people in Qingshan came to see Duan Hong every day. They saw that he had not changed much. They asked him the question he agreed with. He still played Tai Chi. He left helplessly. Every noon, the black, thin, freckled woman gives Duan Hong a glass of water. Because Duan Hong cheated and ridiculed her once, the water cup only had half of the water, and every time he sent it, he left without saying a word. In the past two days, Duan Hong had nothing to eat and barely lived by his inner Qi. Duan Hong lost weight and became a little depressed. He still insisted on reciting the contents of the Taiji Sutra. So far, all the words on it have been written down, torn off and thrown into the toilet, leaving only the pages with plugs. But Duan Hong no longer has the strength to recite. His body is getting worse and worse, and his brain is confused. He begins to lie in the ¡õ, which can reduce the consumption of physical strength. Up to now, he has not eaten for six days in a row, only a glass of water every day, ordinary people have long been unable to support. On the seventh day, the man in green shirt came in with two men in white coats. They were carrying boxes in their hands. Duan Hong, who came here, took out a huge syringe, pumped 200 ml of blood from his arm and left. Duan Hong has begun to be confused. He can understand what these people are doing, but he has not much physical strength left. He has not even the strength to speak. His mind has been thinking about some difficult words in Taiji Sutra: "the foundation of internal skill begins with Gongzhuang. He holds the main points of it, and his head is upright, his shoulders are flat and smooth, his chest is closed, and his feet are firm and steady. The ridge is vertical and drawn, the rib is open and open, the knee is bent and extended, and the crotch is deep and hidden. Internal breathing, calm and calm, inhale and exhale, do not make sound. The next harvest Valley Road, on the jade floor, spit out the old and accept the new, under the gas in the abdomen. The strength of the internal skill is as deep as a bow, as full as water, and as strong as wind and sail. The Qi is adjusted evenly, and the strength is loose and tight. It can be done slowly for a long time. The principle of internal skill is neither mysterious nor empty. It''s not easy or difficult to use internal skill. He deified the fallacy, despised the immortals, understood the truth and knew the bottom According to the above statement, Duan Hong began to slowly adjust his breathing. Although his body was hungry, thin and weak, good internal Qi still existed. With the peace of breathing and inner peace, the twelve meridians and Du Meridians began to connect with each other, forming a small cycle. Looking at Duan Hong with a cold smile, the man in green shirt locked the door, followed the two white coats to go out and came to a place similar to a laboratory. The two white coats took out Duan Hong''s blood and began to carry out various tests. When they injected blood into the dying mouse, something strange happened. The mouse suddenly became very excited, as if it had regained its vitality. But within an hour, it died stiff. All kinds of tests have been done, but nothing has been found. Duan Hong''s blood type is ab, but the energy molecules in his blood have not been found. It is normal to check the DNA of cells. However, when blood is injected into animals, there will always be a very exciting process, but the final result is death. In order to check Duan Hong''s blood, the man in Qingshan starved Duan Hong on purpose for a week. He not only practiced his will in hell, but also cleaned up the impurities in his body, making his blood pure and free from the adulteration of external food. However, the result was the same as that of ordinary people. But the effect is different, which is hard to explain scientifically. The man in Qingshan sighed and thought: "it seems that sometimes, science can''t solve any questions. Duan Hong''s blood has energy, but this energy can''t be detected. If it is injected into the animal, the solution is death. If it is injected into the human body blankly, the result is not optimistic, alas! It seems that I can''t find out the fury, but I have to get the qinglongzi sword. It''s better to have the xuantie order. If Duan Hong doesn''t have the xuantie order, then the xuantie order is still in the hands of three old guys. It seems that it''s necessary to go there and look for it. " Chapter 675 Qingshan people saw that they started with blood and could not find a clue by relying on a few relatively unskilled doctors on the ship. They decided to go to kuchan temple when the ship landed. But when he thought of the Kung Fu of the three old men, he was a little timid. He had not played with the three old men for ten years. After leaving that meeting, the three old men all stepped into the master level. In particular, master Kuki, a set of wuxianggong, has reached the peak, and the internal Qi is as deep as the vast ocean. Although he was given medicine once when he left, it is not clear how much Kungfu he has left. Withered grass and withered root are almost less powerful than withered wood. Ten years ago, it''s time for them to reach the level of master Dacheng. It''s not likely that they will win with one enemy and three. Qingshan people''s eyes are locked. It seems that there is still some danger when they go to kuchan temple. If they can''t, they have to open a gap from Duan Hong. Thinking of this, he stood up and asked the woman with black spots to prepare some porridge. He personally brought it to Duan Hong''s room. When he opened the three safety doors, he was surprised to see Duan Hong lying down. In the narrow single room, there is a layer of red fog. The fog is strange. It surrounds Duan Hong and does not expand enrollment or dissipate. If the man in green shirt finds any miracle, he quickly closes the three doors, puts the porridge on the table, sits quietly and waits for the end of the scene carefully. The red mist became thick and thin with Duan Hong''s breath, and occasionally made a painful sound. The green shirt man''s face flashed a trace of jealousy, and his heart said: "Duan Hong, Duan Hong, you are really amazing. You are only 20 years old, and you are going to enter the master level. The history of the youngest master was created by me ten years ago. It seems that you will break it." Duan Hong, in the red fog, has no idea of the outside world. After two white coats took away 200 ml of blood, his exhausted body was unable to persist and almost fell into a deep coma. I think of the breathing law of internal Qi in Taiji Sutra. At that moment, as he was weak, his mind became quiet and blank. Only the law of breathing is there. According to the above tips, start to breathe rhythmically and make full use of inner Qi and breathing. Unexpectedly, something strange happened. During a breath, he actually felt that some changes had taken place in the internal Qi and the absorbed air. The oxygen molecules in the air seemed to be visible to the naked eye, and they crossed back and forth in the several meridians and governor vessels he opened. This kind of intercourse makes him feel very comfortable. He breathes out gently. Unexpectedly, the breath is as red as blood. A little bit shocked, Duan Hong didn''t stop. He slowly carried out breathing exchange, converted all the waste gas from his body, and gradually recovered his physical strength by relying on the weak nutrients in the air. Although it''s very slow, it''s 100 times better than waiting to starve to death. Moreover, the air conditioner overhead keeps taking away the exhaust gas and replacing it with fresh air. Strangely, the red fog doesn''t dissipate. Just when Duan Hong''s physical strength recovered a little, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his waist, as if he were pricked by a needle. The Yang Qi in his waist became scattered and could not gather. Fortunately, Duan Hong didn''t contact neijiagong for the first time. He didn''t feel flustered and was determined. He slowly adjusted neiqi here, hoping to find out. He once doubted whether this situation was the same as Dazhui acupoint. Sure enough, when there was enough internal Qi, he suddenly turned into six blood snakes, frantically crowding his lower limbs. Duan Hong is ecstatic. Now he has got through the heart meridian of hand Shaoyin, small intestine meridian of hand Taiyang, heart meridian of hand Jueyin, large intestine meridian of hand Yangming, lung meridian of hand Taiyin and triple energizer meridian of hand Shaoyang. These six meridians, however, all belong to the hands and upper limbs. Therefore, his dragon catcher was the first to reach the master level. The twelve meridians have passed through the six meridians, but there are still six lower limbs. Suddenly, the six blood snakes seem to have their own way, and begin to impact the six lower limb meridians rhythmically. In Duan Hong''s mind, at this critical juncture, emotion is the most important, and he is most afraid of being disturbed. But once this opportunity passes away, he will come back next time, and he doesn''t know when. He decided to have a shock test, so he tried to regulate his breathing to stabilize his mood and wake up. The twelve meridians are divided into hand three yang meridians, three yin meridians, foot three yang meridians and three yin meridians. Each of the twelve meridians forms a small local circulation, which is connected together to form a large circulation. Now Duan Hong''s internal Qi is much higher than before. When he first opened his channels, it was such a coincidence. This time, he only relied on the energy of violent Qi and the breathing skills of Taiji Sutra. In addition, he had enough internal Qi. He clenched his teeth. If he couldn''t make one impact, he would come the second time and the third time. He never gave up and didn''t care about the outside time. I don''t know how many times I failed, and finally I got the three yin meridians and three yang meridians unblocked one by one. The first big cycle of the body was finally formed. Just as he was about to have a rest, the inner Qi in his lower body and the middle of the body would beat. He was immediately shocked again and thought about it carefully. After the formation of the twelve meridians, the body must have two meridians to support the first great cycle, and these two meridians are Ren and Du Meridians. As soon as he gets through the governor''s pulse, Ren''s pulse starts to break slowly under the stimulation of the big cycle. Until dark, Duan Hong is still the same. If he moves now, he will be able to kill the future threat! But in his heart, he could not bear to kill a genius, took up the bowl of cold porridge and went out. The porridge to the black freckle woman, and immediately returned. In a flash, three days passed. According to the daily voyage, the freighter should have arrived at the port of Shanghai long ago, but for Duan Hong''s sake, the people in Qingshan deliberately stayed on the high seas. During this period, he received a call from the ancient home of Shura hall. For the people in Qingshan, they can only ask in a good voice. After all, it''s hard to recruit such great masters. Each one is like offering a statue of God. The man in green shirt said that the boat was broken, so he sent him away. Unexpectedly, they can guess that the man in Qingshan must be "Studying" Duan Hong, but what about him? Three days later, Duan Hong was lying in the small room with unspeakable excitement in his heart: at last, a great cycle of internal Qi was completed. The twelve meridians, Ren and Du Meridians, were completely connected at this moment! Chicken voice, hey hey, I won''t spank you for a while, no, no, I have to find a thick stick to poke your old wrinkled chrysanthemum¡° Ah -- "Duan Hong groaned comfortably. With his voice, the red fog in front of him gradually disappeared with the air inlet of the air conditioner. He felt sluggish and numb. A little activity, issued a clack clack sound, "comfortable ah --" Chapter 676 "You wake up." Seeing Duan Hong sitting up, the man in Qingshan said happily. Although Duan Hong and I are not destined to be confidants and friends, he is still very happy with the feeling of empathy between geniuses. Duan Hong looked around and said with a smile, "chicken, I''m sorry, you failed in your hellish training of Laozi. Even if you didn''t eat for a few days, Laozi is still able to kill a bull in spirit." The man in green shirt shook his head and laughed: "yes, Congratulations, Duan Hong. Do you know why I didn''t hurt you when you were promoted?" "You old boy is full of bad water. I don''t know." Duan Hong sniffed and felt smelly. He saw a layer of black mud on the back of his hand. He felt greasy and uncomfortable when he touched his face. He didn''t have to think about it to know his state. "Ha ha, Duan Hong, a person without a goal is lonely, no opponent is empty, I hope you are qualified to be my opponent as soon as possible." Then the man in green shirt stood up. "Damn it Duan Hong scolded: "chicken voice, don''t be so strong, OK? It seems that you old guy is very powerful. If you let me go, I''ll fight you alone. I don''t believe you can''t do it! " "Arrogance. The level of a master can be divided into high and low. Even if you are fierce now, you are still not my opponent and do not deserve my sword. " Said the man in green shirt. Duan Hong sneered: "yes, if it''s better than ''cheap skill'', I''m definitely not your opponent." The man in green shirt didn''t know what he said was cheap. He felt that Duan Hong was smelly and said, "you should clean up first. Don''t try to get rid of the wire rope in your hand. I can''t open this thing without a key. You''ll be served later. " He said and left. Duan Hong didn''t believe her lies. He was calm and steady, and a stream of inner Qi naturally came to his arms with his consciousness. With the continuous infusion of internal Qi, a layer of ice crystals rose on both arms, like white jade. As he continued to gather gas, the arm began to be thicker than the beginning, and the wire rope was also propped up like a rubber band, full of toughness. But still unable to break, like a shackle long in the top. As soon as he breathed, the wire rope drew back. Duan Hong sighed helplessly: "this thing is really strong enough." I feel sticky and stinky. I can''t stand it. Duan Hong had to go to the bathroom to wash. After cleaning, looking at myself in the mirror, it is still wheat skin, more shiny. The two big eyes are bright, the nose is firm, and the corners of the mouth are slightly upturned. "I''m really handsome." Duan Hongshun took off his long hair, felt his stubble and wanted to shave it with a knife. Zilong Dao was taken away by Qingshan people and had to be kept for a while. Put on a bath towel and went out. After a while, a woman with black freckles opened the door and came over, holding a tray with grilled fish, steak and red wine on it. She saw that Duan Hong was only wrapped in a bath towel, with a slanting scar on her chest, and her body was pretty good. She stared at the red HUBEN pendant for a while. She went to the table and put the tray on it. Seeing this, Duan Hong felt a little uncomfortable. He had a glass of water every day for many days. Why did he suddenly send a big meal today. Think chicken throat won''t hurt yourself? After a second thought, if this guy wants to hurt himself, he doesn''t have to use this kind of abusive method of poisoning at all. He can do it directly. Immediately, he did not pay attention to the black woman who was staring at him. He grabbed the steak and chewed it. He poured himself a glass of red wine and drank two mouthfuls. A few roast fish and a large steak were quickly eaten by him. With red wine in one hand, he rubbed his belly and sighed, "ah, I''d better eat happiness with something, just a little less. The steak is old, if it''s a little tender, it''s good." The black woman sat opposite him, pointed to the pendant on his neck and asked, "where did you buy this?" Duan Hong glanced at her and said, "what? Don''t you hate me? " The black woman giggled and said, "I''m not a careful person. I used to treat you like that. I''m not willing to treat you like that. Ah, you said, your ruby looks good. Can you show it to me? " Duan Hong takes off the HUBEN pendant from his neck and gives it to a woman. He is not afraid that this woman will take it and not give it to him unless she doesn''t want to live. This ruby pendant has been around him for some years. I still remember that Liang Youchang gave it to him in those years, and it became a habit to take it with him. The black woman touched it with her hand and sighed. He said in his heart: "this jade is a couple with the eldest lady, but the second lady also has one. It''s said that those who have this jade are all from the ancient family. How can he have one? He''s not the illegitimate son of the eldest brother of the ancient family." Duan Hong took a sip of red wine. Seeing that she was holding jade, she grabbed it and brought it back to her neck, saying, "how about it? Do you understand? " The black woman laughed twice, pretending to be mysterious and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the first lady? By the way, how did you get caught by Qinglong? I''ve never seen Qinglong be so gentle to a person. " "Miss?" Duan Hong turned her eyes and said, "Oh, I have a good relationship with your eldest lady. By the way, how do you know?" With a strange smile, the black woman pointed to the pendant on his neck and said, "it''s a perfect match for the eldest lady. How can I not know? I guess you are the eldest lady''s illegitimate brother, aren''t you Duan Hong didn''t even know who the eldest lady in her mouth was. He wanted to find out. He pretended to be mysterious and said, "don''t say, you just know this. How is the eldest lady now? Is it still somewhere? " The black woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t talked to the eldest lady for two years." I remember how powerful she was when she was with the eldest lady. Many people in the ancient family of Shura hall looked at her face. If she hadn''t stolen something in those years, she would not have been sent here to be the object of many crew members. Think of the glory of that year, the loss of now. The black woman sighed and looked at Duan Hong enviously. Although there were many unexpected places, seeing the pendant representing wealth, she left the room enviously. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Duan Hong had been on this freighter for two months. There are no clocks and clocks around, I don''t know the time, but according to the rotation of night and day, it''s already three years old. In the past two months, the people in Qingshan have come to ask Duan Hong the same question almost every day, but they can''t get the result that they are willing to answer him when they are going to the port. Two months, for an ordinary freighter, it is already the limit. After all, the supply is not enough, but the qingshiren freighter should be left alone. In the four days before he stepped on the boat, he was ready to fight a protracted battle and prepare enough necessary things. The ancient family of Shura hall has been calling hard these two days. In addition, the crew on board were too depressed and did not dare to contradict the opinions of the people in Qingshan. A few lustful people almost raped the black woman at night. Chapter 677 Duan Hong has been comfortable in the past two months. Since the Qingshan people didn''t detect anything special in his blood, they no longer control his diet and try to meet his requirements. Two months is not long. Duan Hong''s 24-way Tan leg has also entered the master level because of the opening of the 12 meridians. With this period of training, the internal Qi has become more powerful. At the same time, I chat with that black woman every day and get a lot of valuable information. I know the origin of Shura hall. It is a big arena of the ancient family, mainly to cultivate the fighting talent for the ancient family. As for the ancient family, the black woman hesitated and did not dare to say more. The man in Qingshan is the guest Qing of the ancient family. It can be said that he is a great sacrifice of the ancient family. His strength is unmatched. It seems that few people in the ancient family know his name. Maybe it''s because he has a green dragon sword. Everyone calls him master green dragon. A master of this level can have his own family. He doesn''t have to depend on anyone. The black woman says that there are two reasons why Qinglong is willing to stay in the ancient family. One is that gujia has the most scientific training system in the world, and its research on human potential is also first-class. In gujia can better enhance his own strength. The second reason is that it is said that Qinglong likes the old lady. Duan Hong once asked the black women what kind of relationship they had. The black woman is not ashamed to smile, saying that Qinglong is just blindly in love with the young lady. The relationship between the two people also belongs to the falling flowers, intentionally with the flow of water, the flow of water mercilessly love falling flowers. Duan Hong thought to himself whether he should go to Qinglong''s chicken voice and ask him to help. He thought that this guy was just his own enemy, not a friend at all, so he didn''t implement it. Qinglong saw that the crew and Gu family began to have some complaints about themselves. Although they didn''t dare to say it in a positive way, they decided to give up and prepare to go back to Gu''s home to interrogate Duan Hong. Two months on board passed like this. It was a fine day. The crew looked at the Shanghai port in the distance, excited, and looked at each other excitedly. Only after experiencing this kind of drifting on the sea can we realize how eager the crew are to see their family and friends. Those with strong desire almost want to go to a barber shop to find a woman to vent their feelings. "Click, click!" Wearing an ordinary windbreaker, Qinglong opens Duan Hong''s door and takes out the key to open the metal wire drawing on his leg. Cold way: "Duan Hong, you spent two months of my time, let people down, now I ask you for the last time, qinglongzi sword in the end where? Is the black iron order in your hands "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Duan Hong perfunctorized him with this sentence for two months. Qinglong was angry once and almost killed him. I think that if I do this, Gu Jia will not be happy, and Xiaoyue will blame herself. At the same time, she will lose an opponent who can improve her strength in the future. It is not worth the loss that she reluctantly resists. Green Dragon sighed and shook his head. He wrapped the steel ring on his hand two more times, covered it with a piece of clothes, and walked into an empty container with himself. After the ship landed, the containers were carried away one by one, and the crew got rest time to enjoy themselves. Sitting in the container, Duan Hong felt being lifted up and put on a big truck. He kept thinking about how to escape. Then there was a shaking and the sound of the motor of the vehicle. The inside of the container is extremely dark, and nothing can be seen. With the adaptation, Duan Hong can only see Qinglong''s face. By the chick throat in the side, the possibility of running away seems unlikely. He shook his head and thought, let''s make it as it is. He leaned against the car and went to sleep. In a daze, I didn''t know that after a long journey, the vehicle stopped. As soon as the container door opened, the light came in, which was very dazzling. Qinglong pulls him out. Outside are Gu Jianfeng, Tu Fang, Li Xiuyuan and Dilong. "Master Qinglong, thank you very much." Gu Jianfeng said. Qinglong haughtily raises his head and ignores him. He pulls Duan Hong into a business car. Then Duan Hong glanced at the surrounding environment and saw that there were many dry woods everywhere, and there were several balding hills in the distance, which was a sad and dejected scene. I can''t remember where this is in my mind. Qinglong doesn''t say it and he doesn''t ask. Gu Jianfeng three people get into the car and drive. It''s full of bumps and dirt roads. It''s very difficult to walk. It''s rickety to sit on. After driving for two hours, Duan Hong saw a beautiful community through the window. It was like a tourist resort. The car drove in. Turn left, turn right and stop at a tall conjoined villa. When he got here, Qinglong got off the car and handed Duan Hong over to Gu Jianfeng and went alone. Duan Hong was led into his room by three people. After crossing the backyard, another yard appeared. Here are several rows of antique Qing Dynasty buildings. I can''t see anyone. Duan Hong wanted to run away without Qinglong''s guard, but Tu Fang''s knife was on his neck and even cut out blood. Li Xiuyuan''s pistol was always on his head, so he had no choice but to follow him. To a room, a few people into the next elevator, the elevator door has several doors, each need iris, fingerprint verification. Duan Hong can''t help but feel funny. It''s like acting in a movie. When he got into the elevator, Duan Hong glanced at it and saw that the elevator actually led to the underground, with 16 floors in total. Gu Jianfeng pressed it directly at the position of 16. The lower Duan Hong is, the more frightened he is. The elevator is transparent. He can see the scenes on each floor. There are many people on each floor. They are doing all kinds of work. Some are like a laboratory, some are doing physical training, and some are like an office. Many men and women are watching the computer carefully. On the 16th floor, it''s more like a huge space laboratory, where doctors in white coats communicate with people with bare upper body and strong muscles. What''s more, the drug is injected in a sealed large transparent house. Duan Hong sighed in his heart and thought, "it seems that this is the place where my father received the ancient blood injection." The three threw Duan Hong into a cage similar to a space capsule and left by themselves¡° Hello! Three big ones, tell me what to do! Damn it, stink. " Duan Hong cursed the three. This is a closed room, with cameras all around, and the camera is wrapped with a layer of glass fiber reinforced plastic, in order to prevent the people inside from damaging. The red light was flashing, and it was obvious that someone was watching him. At this moment, Duan Hong regretted that he didn''t agree with Qinglong. At that time, if he made up a lie and said that everything was in kuchan temple, he would take Qinglong to get it. I''m afraid he would not use it in this shabby place and would be studied like a panda. Chapter 678 Late at night, outside the city of Gusu, there are several Buddhist temples in the backyard with bright lights. Occasionally, there is a strange smell of meat, which makes people salivate. In master Kuki''s Zen room, four people sit around a square table, on which are several Chinese New Year dishes, such as braised pig legs, boneless roast chicken, stewed catfish and roasted duck. There are also several dishes of well made vegetables and two bottles of mutton fat. "Withered grass, it''s not easy. This white peach dew is willing to take it out." Kugen, who is very fat, said that he poured a cup for himself first and drank it with his head up. He had a slight aftertaste and was full of mellow fragrance. "Younger martial brother kugen, in the face of enlightenment, how can he not be inferior to his elders and children? Elder martial brother is still there." The withered grass is like the withered wood sitting due north, bowing slightly to show respect. Kuki nodded and looked at the greasy dishes on the table. He didn''t have much appetite. He said, "this year''s new year''s atmosphere is not very good. Wukong won''t come to visit his teacher on earth. I miss him." Drooping his head, he sat down in his shabby clothes, stretched out his hand to tear off a burnt yellow and oily chicken leg, and chewed it in his mouth: "elder martial brother, don''t be sad, he has something to do, something to do." This person is naturally Duan Hong''s grandfather, the younger martial brother of the three withered generation, juechen! At the end of the lunar new year, several monks choose a day to meet and boast in kuchan temple. In fact, they stay in kuchan Temple all day long, they can''t see the outside world, and they have nothing to boast about. The main reason is that they like to listen to juechen, even though he is not clever. The outside world is wonderful. Juechen has traveled all over the world. He has seen a lot and is interested in it. I haven''t seen you for many days, and the monks are quite old. Kuki master''s two long white brows are longer, his eyelids are loose, and he looks listless. The withered grass used to be thin, but now its body is more like skin and bones, and its hands are like chicken feet. But kugen is fatter than before. He laughs like Maitreya, but he has more wrinkles on his face. He looks like a Shapi dog from a distance. "Ah --" Kuki sighed: "recently, I can''t sleep every night. Even if I fall asleep, I wake up in the fourth shift every morning and often forget things. Once I went to the third younger martial brother''s kitchen, once I wanted to go to the front yard, but I went to the second younger martial brother''s wine cellar and drank two mouthfuls uncontrollably. It seems that I am really old, I''m afraid I haven''t lived long. I just miss Wukong in my heart. " The other three felt very sad when they heard this. They saw that their elder brother, who was dependent on each other, was going to die. They were reluctant to give up and had nothing to do. The withered grass poured a cup for him and said, "elder martial brother, I''ve made a new wine recently. Maybe I can control the toxin in your body." Kugen also said: "yes, I cooked a pot of old ginseng soup in the back kitchen. With hundreds of materials in it, you can recover your inner Qi a little bit." He turned to the door. There stood a shivering young man, dressed in a gray frock and monk''s clothes, with smooth shaven hair, watching the food on the table and swallowing. "Wudao, go to the back kitchen and see if my ginseng soup is ready. You can only watch it, but you can''t drink it." Kugen said. The young man nodded repeatedly. At the moment of turning around, a trace of evil light flashed in his eyes. If Duan Hong is here, he will find that this young man is his former classmate, Wang you! Wang you was brought back to kuchan Temple by kugen master. Because he was poisoned by Qingcheng sect and Duan Hong''s blood, he had a strange fusion. But when the moon was full, there was always a blood change that was difficult to control. Several old monks used various methods to control the blood change, but it was not very successful every time. On the contrary, Wang you was tortured and bruised. Once master Kucao was drunk, he was beaten severely. If master kugen hadn''t stopped him, he would have lost his life. Another time, I saw master Kuki go to the wine cellar to steal wine. I wanted to show it in front of master Kucao and denounced him. I didn''t expect that there was nothing between them. I became a sinner and was imprisoned by master Kuki. After I came out, I was pulled into the Zen room and listened to the education for three days. After he came out of the prison, he was hungry and ate a piece of roast fish made by master kugen in the back kitchen. As a result, master kugen beat him severely and broke three ribs. If it wasn''t for his life, he would not have survived. In his heart, he only hated kuchan temple, but didn''t like it. He wished that old monk Kuki would die early, that master Kucao''s wine cellar would be smashed to pieces, that master kugen would be cooked with water as a big white pig. After he went out, juechen put his hand on kuiwu''s wrist. After listening for a while, he said, "elder martial brother, your health is going from bad to worse. You''d better have a baby in the future. Don''t go to Baisha village to find the widow." "Hiss." Kugen couldn''t help laughing and said: "old four, it''s absolutely impossible for elder martial brother not to go to her. If you were not the elder brother of master, I''m afraid you would have married the white widow. However, fate always plays tricks on you at your most peaceful time. " The withered grass also said: "yes, if I hadn''t accepted that man more than 20 years ago, I don''t think the elder master would have been very poisonous. His internal Qi was weak day by day, and now he is in a state of loss." Kuki shook his head and said, "you''re all wrong. Don''t say that. You two were not happy when you accepted him. As a genius, you can learn everything at one point. Who can see that you don''t love him? It''s almost like Wukong. Ah - speaking of Wukong, recently my heart is always empty. Once I dreamt that Wukong was surrounded by water. I don''t know what''s going on, Laosi, Have you seen Wukong recently? Didn''t that man ask you to protect him? " Juechen wiped his mouth full of oil and shook his head: "this child is not obedient. He''s gone to Japan. I can''t go. I can''t go." Kuki laughs: "old four, you are getting older. I think Xiaojiu is almost the same old woman as you. Why can''t you let go? Besides, you and old beggar Zou Huashang are brothers, aren''t you?" Juechen shook his head, eyes for a time obviously recalled, become blurred. The withered grass said: "after all, it''s a difficult word. Fortunately, my third brother and I belong to my Buddha wholeheartedly. We don''t like elder martial brother''s love for the white widow for many years, and we don''t like elder brother''s love for a woman for a lifetime. " Kugen suddenly asked Kuki, "elder martial brother, do you hate Qinglong? At the beginning, you didn''t hesitate to use internal Qi to get through his whole body meridians, and even taught him wuxianggong, but he poisoned you behind his back. This kind of white eyed wolf is really inferior to pigs and dogs. " Withered wood shook his head: "Buddha cut meat to feed eagles, how ever complained about the poison of eagles. I teach Qinglong because he has strange bones, which is suitable for inheriting our pulse. If I see Wukong as soon as possible, maybe I will change it. For Qinglong, I don''t hate him or blame him. I can only blame myself for not being able to grasp it well - ah, life is like this. There is no end to the sea of bitterness. Who can reach the other side first is a relief. " Behind the Zen room, there is a towering tree. At the top of the branch, the green dragon stands proudly, holding the green dragon''s mother sword. The conversation of several people in the Zen room was heard into his ears word by word. His face full of wind and frost was even more sad. He came to kuchan temple this time to see if xuantieling and qinglongzhijian were here. However, when he heard these words, he couldn''t make up his mind to disturb these teachers who really treated him, but made him betray them. Everyone has a conscience. Although Qinglong has nearly reached the master''s level, he still can''t get rid of vulgarity. But think of the words of the woman who has loved for many years: when will you break through the master, when will I marry you. This sentence is like a steady stream of power. Qinglong''s desire for strength is more than anything else, not only for the woman, but also for himself to defeat the almost impossible one as soon as possible. All of a sudden, he heard a noise from the kitchen. His toes were a little softer, and his voice was slighter than that of the fallen leaves. He looked for the back kitchen. Wang Youlai''s back kitchen found the floating ginseng soup in the big pot. It was intoxicating to smell and smell, but he did not dare to drink it. In case he had a bad stomach, the consequences would be unimaginable¡° Some old guys, you treat me like this. If you don''t let me drink, you can''t have a good drink. " First, he went to the door and saw that there was no one outside. There were still hundreds of meters away from here. Hurriedly back to the pot, grabbed a handful of dust on the ground and sprinkled it in, "Hey, I want you to eat some mud." All of a sudden, he felt that this was not enough. He lifted the hem of his monk''s clothes, took off his trousers, and sprinkled yellow urine on it¡° Hum, let you bully me and drink urine. " Wang You stirred in the pot for a while with a big spoon. The big bowl was full. He picked it up and turned to go. He didn''t know when there was a man standing behind him. He was dressed in a green shirt and held a long sword in his arms. He was so scared that he almost didn''t drop the bowl on the ground¡° You - who are you? This is the backyard of kuchan temple. How did you get in? " Wang Youjing said. There was a flash of anger in Qinglong''s eyes. In those years, he poisoned his teacher like this. Seeing someone like this again, it was as if the scar in his heart had been uncovered. Wang you saw him approaching step by step. He was scared and retreated. He suddenly wanted to open his mouth and yell. Green Dragon lightning shot, a button on his neck¡° Er - ah - "Wang you couldn''t resist. His face turned red. Qinglong slapped him with his backhand¡° "Pa" sound, Wang you was hit fly out, the body hit the cooker, the corner of the mouth is full of blood, the hands of the big bowl clang fell to the ground, fell to pieces. In the Zen room, master kugen was very clever. He heard the sound of the kitchen bowl falling to death and said, "this Wang family child is so stupid that he can''t even eat one tenth of the food. He''s really a fool. Breaking my old ginseng soup is killing me. " He got up and left, and went to the kitchen. Wang You fell to the ground and felt his head buzzing. He smelled the bloody smell of his mouth, and his uncontrollable eyes turned red. The bad feeling of swelling came from me. Seeing this, Qinglong was surprised: "you? Is it impossible to be infused with ancient blood! At the beginning, these experiments were all young people. Now they are in their 40s. Are you the offspring of one of them when you are so young! There is only one Duan family among nearly ten thousand people. How can you be so violent? " He said that without waiting for Wang''s right body to have a complete attack, he threw out the metal wire drawing from his sleeve and tied him firmly in an instant. Chapter 679 "Ah Wang you screamed bitterly. His body was like flatulence. His broad monk''s clothes were hard to wrap his body. They were broken into pieces. The naked skin could see how high the blood vessels were. The skin of his whole body turned red like a red iron. Two arms continue to stretch and thicken, nails begin to grow at the speed of the naked eye, two legs are the same. His skin had a layer of wrinkles, which were red and slowly gathered into scales. At this moment, his small eyes became like ox eyes, big and round, dissatisfied with blood. The whole person became some bloody monsters. The green dragon retreats two steps in horror, a trace of excitement and doubt flash in his eyes. Fortunately, Wang''s right body is wrapped with a metal wire drawing, which is hard to break free. Otherwise, he may jump up and bite Qinglong. As soon as he cried out, kugen felt bad. He quickened his pace and came to the kitchen quickly. He saw Wang you in the rage and the green dragon holding the sword opposite him. He was full of horror. Qinglong also found kugen, with a smile on his face: "Third Master, you are stronger than ten years ago." Kugen sneered: "Qinglong, you bastard, what a retribution. Ten years later, your voice is still ugly. It seems that you''ve been barking like a night owl all your life. Ten years later, I didn''t expect you to come. If you come, don''t leave. " Kugen said, with his left hand sticking out, his whole arm crystallized into milky white, and his palm rubbed against the air, making a cry similar to the roar of a tiger. Qinglong didn''t dare to be careless. After all, it was his teacher. With his left hand, he stabbed five swords in succession to push kugen back. He reached out and grabbed Wang you, who was wrapped in metal wire. With one sword, he smashed the window and jumped out. Master kugen was angry and angry. He ran after him and yelled, "Qinglong, have you eaten your conscience for the dog? In those days, three of my martial brothers were treated like sons. You poisoned my elder martial brother, but now you''re robbing me of enlightenment! " He had a thick voice, and all three of them could hear him clearly. When master Kuki listened to Qinglong, he was very happy. Then he was sad and said, "two younger martial brothers, let''s go out and have a look." As they walked out of the Zen room, they saw that kugen''s arms were milky white, like crystal white jade, and constantly attacked Qinglong. Qinglong held Wang you in one hand and held a sword in the other. His arms were also milky white. It was obvious that the two dragon captors had reached the master Dacheng, and they were perfect. "Stop it Master deadwood raised his voice and yelled. Qinglong jumps 10 meters in two consecutive back somersaults and looks at several monks. Kuki sighed and walked forward a few steps. Looking at Qinglong, he said with compassion, "Qinglong, it seems that you still know today is the birthday of my teacher. Since you are here, why don''t you say hello to me?" Qinglong hasn''t seen dead wood for ten years. He just heard him say that he was old and would soon be a dead tree. He didn''t expect that ten years ago, the master of dead wood was in his forties. Ten years ago, he was as old as a centenarian. His eyebrows were all white, and his long face was almost drooping to his mouth. His face was covered with age spots and wrinkled. He thought of his high spirits, Look at the old now, Qinglong can''t help feeling sad. After all, this is the teacher who has taught him for many years. "Master deadwood, the so-called people die for money and birds die for food. I''m sorry that Qinglong only pursues the supreme power all his life." His voice was still sharp, but his tone was bleak, and it sounded like a night owl crying. The withered grass master walked around the withered wood, pointed to the green dragon and scolded: "green dragon, green dragon, you are really inferior to pigs and dogs. If I knew you had today, I should have slapped you to death and let go of the enlightenment!" Qinglong has been in the Shura hall for many years. He has never been so insulted. He is so proud that he doesn''t pay attention to anyone except that woman. He laughed wildly: "second master, Third Master, when you are old, you are still so grumpy. I will carry forward the Kung Fu you taught me to let people remember that you taught me Qinglong. Don''t you have light on your face?" He looked at juechen beside the dead wood, his eyes flashed, and said: "Uncle boring, you''re here too. Ha ha, it''s so fast for us to drink and have fun. I remember that qinglongzi sword was in your hands. If you could give it to me, I would give it back to you. Otherwise - I can stab him to death with a sword. " Boring and joking, he said, "if you are promising and capable, you will forget your ancestors, OK, OK." When he said this, he was completely angry. He saw that his kind-hearted elder master brother had been harmed by his favorite disciple in those years. When he saw Qinglong, he wanted to kill him alive. Because he had realized the Tao, he couldn''t do it. Kuki sighed: "Qinglong, the sea of bitterness is boundless. Looking back, I don''t blame you for being a teacher, but it''s not firm enough to blame you for being a teacher. The man you catch is of no use to you, but he is related to the fate of your other younger martial brother." Hearing this, Qinglong shook his head and wry smile: "master Kuki, I respect you. I''ve been around you for many years. You should know me. Even if I''m on a wrong path, I''ll go to the Black Sea. If the Buddha doesn''t help me, I''ll become a devil and I can''t go back. You mentioned my other younger martial brother? Ha ha, I guess it must be Duan Hong. Ha ha, master Kuki, you don''t have to worry about him any more. He has been taken away by the ancient family. This guy is also bloody. It''s better for me than Duan Hong. " "What The withered grass ox''s eyes glared and said angrily, "green dragon, do you know Wujiu? How could he be taken away by the ancient family? It''s you, isn''t it? You did it to him, didn''t you? " Kugen sighed, stamped and sighed. Juechen''s eyes were dim all the time, and he suddenly woke up: "Qinglong, if it''s my grandson, I''ll flatten the ancient house!" Seeing that they were so concerned about Duan Hong, Qinglong said: "martial uncle, you are still boasting like that for many years. When I was young, I always heard you boast and make it mysterious. It''s useless. I dare say that you and I will fight alone. Neither of you is my opponent. I rely on the old to sell the old. I say I want to take him, but I want to take him, Of course, if you ask xuantieling and qinglongzi sword to give it to me, I can consider it. " Then he turned his eyes to the dead wood. The qinglongzi sword is Duan Hong''s simple dagger. Duan Hong was given the black iron order. Now he says so, it seems that he didn''t find these two things from Duan Hong. Master Kuki was a little relieved. As long as these two things were there, Qinglong would not kill Duan Hong. He said, "Qinglong, if you want Qinglong Zijian, it''s nothing more than the fusion of Zijian and Mujian. You can see the scene of Qinglong''s appearance in the legend. I''ll tell you, these are all fake and can''t happen. It won''t increase your strength. As for the dark iron order, you should be for the sake of the ancient family. For many years, they still don''t give up. Even if they want them to gather all the hidden experts, how much can they do in China? Do you really want to restore the country? It''s just a fable. Gu Jiulian is still so stubborn. " Green Dragon way: "this you don''t need to worry about, I ask again, give or don''t give?" Deadwood shook his head: "to you and not to you is the same, to you, but will increase your inner demonic Zheng, green dragon ah, look back."¡° Hum! Many years ago, I hated the face of your Savior. You don''t like the woman in the white family, and you don''t dare to be honest. What qualifications do you have to preach to me? " Green dragon will rage has entered the end of Wang right shoulder, said: "you still think more for your baby apprentice." With that, he jumped into the tree and disappeared out of the backyard. Kuki felt sick in his heart. He felt dizzy and fell back slightly. Juechen and the withered grass quickly catch him. Kugen scolded: "it''s all my fault. If I go to the kitchen earlier, Wudao won''t be taken away by him. If I don''t let Wudao go to the kitchen, he won''t be poisoned by Qinglong." Juechen saw that Kuki''s face was yellow and his body was in a bad condition. He rushed into a soft internal Qi from behind him. After a while, the dead wood was a little better, and said, "it''s all fate. God wanted to make fun of me. He wanted to cultivate Wukong and let him control Qinglong. Unexpectedly, Qinglong has made such rapid progress these years, and we are old. It seems that Gu Jiulian will fight for it after all." Kugen said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. My second and fourth elder martial brothers and I will go to the ancient family. If we don''t give them, we will rush in. The three of us are great masters, and the ancient family may not be able to stop us." Kuki shook his head and said, "no, you and I are old. Where can I take this risk? I''d better go and look for it. I''m already half dead. My kung fu has already been exhausted. I don''t think they will do anything to me."¡° No Withered grass urgent way: "elder martial brother, you can''t go, Gu Jiu Lian won''t let you go." Juechen and kugen nodded. Dead wood to the south, said: "I know Gu Jiulian will not let me go, I will not rush to find, I go to save Bai Bing, her words must be Gu Jiulian will listen to a few." The withered grass refused and said, "elder martial brother, how can you ask for a widow, the old abbot of the withered Chan temple, the chief disciple of the Unknown God monk?" Withered wood wry smile: "this is the evil, the injustice, the fate of the evil, God''s arrangement is like this, if the assault, Gu Jiulian in those days even four of my martial brothers did not fall, now only the three of you are left, can you take advantage of it? There''s the green dragon. If others don''t say it, there are only two. Can you three guarantee victory? "¡° Ah, I''m an old friend. I''ll go and beg her. Don''t worry, I''ll bring Wukong back. " Master Kuki has made up his mind, which no one can change. Although he doesn''t know how to do it now, he was the most powerful of the martial brothers more than ten years ago. Chapter 680 Withered grass and withered root know withered wood best, and they also know who he is looking for. When I think of dead wood, who is old and in poor health, and who has already stepped into the coffin with one foot, and who has noble virtue all his life, if he is rejected by that woman, will he not be ridiculed? The withered grass pondered for a while and said, "elder martial brother, it''s getting late today. We''d better go with you tomorrow. Maybe he can give us more face." Kuki shook his head and sighed: "don''t try to persuade me, younger martial brother. I''m at the end of the candle fire. Night and day are the same to me. A Buddha''s name is" fearless ", which is also called" fearless ". There are five ways to be fearless: no fear of death, no fear of fame, no fear of life, no fear of evil, and even no fear of public prestige. Monk has died fearless, still afraid of the night? Ha ha, I''m going now. " As he said this, he went into his Zen room and carried a monk''s cloth bag from inside. He hung it on both ends of his shoulder and looked at the full moon hanging in the sky. He said to the withered grass, withered root and juechen: "three younger martial brothers, take good care of the withered Zen temple. You don''t have to follow me. When I use Buddhism to influence them and bring them back to Wukong, I recently found that Buddhism is really boundless. I didn''t know much about it when the nameless master told me, Now I seem to understand a little bit. " Withered grass, withered root and juechen all look sad. Recently, master withered wood seems to have changed. It can''t be said that it''s wrong. He always feels that what he says is difficult to resist. He always likes to hear him recite the Buddhist scriptures he didn''t like to hear. When he reached the stream, he saw a semi rotten stick. He picked it up and leaned on his body. He was very excited and said, "the ancients said," rotten wood can''t be carved. "This almost totally negates rotten wood. Every thing in the world has its own function. The candle lights up the road with its own life, and the rotten wood is the last support, Help the monk walk. " Withered grass, withered roots, juechen three people look at each other, see withered wood to the Creek Bridge, back emaciated, it is sad in the heart. How could the three really stay here as he said and follow behind secretly. The dead wood passes through the front yard and has a close look. Monks and monks have gone back to sleep. Empty, he goes out of the temple gate and walks south along the cobbled path and moonlight. His destination here is Baisha village, which Duan Hong used to visit. Once upon a time, Duan Hong walked on this road for four years, carrying two big buckets, but he didn''t know how much sweat and spring water he had shed. Kuchan temple is a few kilometers away from Baisha village. It is not far or near. Master Kuki is old. Every time he takes a section of road, he is panting. He takes off his cloth bag and spreads it on the ground. He sits down and has a rest. "Rotten wood, rotten wood, the monk can''t even walk far away. It seems that he is no longer in good health. Two years ago, I was able to walk to Baisha village to deliver some new year''s goods to the villagers, and occasionally look at her. Although she knew that I would look at her again, she ignored me on the surface, and I was happy. Maybe this will be my last trip Master Kuki recovered his breath and got up to continue on his way. After three people see this, all sad sad, looking at each other for decades of old brother, weak, so far, withered grass is sad, popular turbid tears. Want to go up to help, and afraid of his blame, had to follow honestly. Go, stop, stop, go. A few kilometers, let dead wood master walk nearly two hours, come to a small courtyard. This courtyard is the most common in the countryside. It is surrounded by mud mud mud. There is a wooden fence at the door. There are three tile roofed houses in it, two ear rooms for each thing, and some chickens and ducks are fed in the corner. Generally, when strangers come, chickens and ducks always shout. When dead wood comes, they are still quiet. "Ta TA TA." The dead wood beat the wooden fence with the rotten wood in his hand. Seeing that there was no movement, he looked at it again for a while. The lights in the East tile house are on. Now just after the new year, the weather is still cold, but Kuki is sweating, waiting quietly. The door of the tile roofed house came. Looking at it by the light, a thin figure in cotton padded clothes came running. At the door, a young girl, who looked like 18 or 19 years old, was very beautiful, but with sleepy eyes. When she saw the dead wood, she knew it. She rubbed her eyes and said, "master, it''s so late. What''s the matter?" Dead wood looked at the girl, very happy, said: "Sasha, I look for your mother." "Ah?" The girl was surprised. In the middle of the night, a monk came to the door and said to find his mother? If we don''t know each other, we''ll be beaten. The girl had known the monk for a long time. She had seen him since childhood and knew that he was the great master of kuchan temple in the north. However, her mother never saw him, but she refused to leave the dilapidated tile roofed house to live in the city. "Master, what can I do for you? My mom''s sleeping. " The girl said politely. Kuki nodded and said, "Sasha, your mother is sleeping. I shouldn''t have disturbed her, but please tell him that I want to see my daughter." "Ah?" Sasha was surprised again. She saw that Kuki''s face was very bad. She was sweating, and her body was shaking slightly. She was obviously very tired. She said in secret: "this master, it''s strange that she''s looking for her daughter to come to our house. I''m afraid he''s going to die like this. I''ll promise him first and persuade him to go back. " He said: "master, I''m going to tell my mother that you should go back first. I''ll go to kuchan temple to see you tomorrow." Kuki shook his head: "Sasha, what the master father said is a big deal. Go and help the master." Seeing this, Sha Sha couldn''t bear to refuse and said, "master, I don''t know what''s wrong with you today. How did you find my daughter to come to my home? I''ll tell your mother what you said. You know, she hates monks most in her life, but she has to live next to kuchan temple. It''s strange. You''re old. Go back first." Kuki said with a smile, "it''s not strange. Everything has a reason. Go ahead." Sasa see dead wood is very persistent, thinking that if his mother to persuade him may be better, then back to the room, but just turned, under a jump, his mother stood behind. The frost on my face is very frightening¡° Ah! Mom, you scared me Said Sasha. A woman looks wrinkled and gray, but she combs her hair neatly. There is an indescribable tenderness between her eyebrows. She looks like she''s in her fifties, she looks like she''s in her forties, and she looks like she''s in her thirties when she''s looking at her eyes¡° Sasha, go back to bed. " The woman said coldly. Sasha looked at her and knew that her mother''s temper was very hot sometimes. She didn''t dare to reply and walked back to the room quickly. The woman went to the door, looked at the dead wood and said nothing. Withered wood coughed a few times and said with a smile: "Xiao Bing, your appearance has not changed, but I am so old."¡° If you have something to do, just say it. " The woman''s voice is still cold. This woman is the white widow that Duan Hong often talks about. When Duan Hong first came to Baisha village to draw water, he saw Sasha. The two teenagers were very shy, but Duan Hong was interested in this beautiful girl and came here to watch every day. Sometimes she would call on Chi Meng and get familiar with Sha Sha. But her mother also knew that she would shut her in the room and would not let her go out. She would scold Duan Hong and Chi Meng when she saw them. She hated monks the most. She scolded Duan Hong for being a toad, and Duan Hong for being a white widow. Once she cried at her, and Duan Hong left in horror. He often said that several masters came here in the middle of the night, which is not a false statement. Three old monks did come here often, especially master Kuki. When he was in good health a few years ago, he came here almost every day, but later there were fewer. "Xiaobing, I want to meet our daughter," Kuki said The white widow said coldly, "don''t you see me every day? I talked to her just now. " Withered wood wry smile, said: "I am not talking about Shasha, is the moon and round." The white widow was angry and said, "they are not your daughters. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t come to see me if you have nothing to do. A monk didn''t accept the commandments at all -- "kugen couldn''t see it in the distance, so he came out and pointed to the white widow and said," you''re OK! You didn''t seduce my elder martial brother at that time. Now you call him? You don''t want to see him, you go! No one wants you to live here. You are the old lady of the ancient family. You''re a tough old man. You go with him. Why do you have my elder martial brother in Baisha village and pretend to be here? "¡° Get out of here The white widow shouts at kugen. Kuki patted kugen and said, "younger martial brother, didn''t I say to let you stay in kuchan temple? What are you doing out there? Go back. "¡° I - elder martial brother, let''s go. If it''s a big deal, we''ll go to Gu''s house and make a big scene. Those two girls can''t say it''s not yours. It''s Gu Jiulian''s. If it''s yours, I''ll save their lives. I won''t kill them. " Kugen said he wanted to pull the dead wood. Kuki waved his hand and said, "younger martial brother, do you want to die?" Kugen said, "I want elder martial brother to live a long life!"¡° Well, then go back and don''t come here to make her angry. " Said the dead wood. Kugen sighed and went to the dark place, not to be seen by two people. Kuki said, "Xiaobing, he''s gone. Hehe, Xiaobing, I live a few more days. Let me meet them. " White widow tone becomes calm, way: "don''t say, these two daughters I can''t see, not to mention is you, you and they are in the same situation, why do you want to see them?" Kuki said: "Xiaobing, I can''t hide it from you. One of my disciples, you''ve seen that young man who passes by your house carrying a bucket every day, he has a fierce temper in his body and has been taken away by them. I want to ask them to let me go."¡° Hum The white widow said, "I know that you are so pedantic, how can you come to me without any reason and still want to see your daughter? You want to get rid of them, you -- "she said, spitting at the dead wood, turned and left. Suddenly he stopped, sobbed and threw a piece of jade at him¡° I don''t want to see any of you in my life. " She said and ran to the inner room. Chapter 681 In Gusu, a villa with world-class security facilities in the suburb, Gu Yuan holds a pillow and purrs, watching a boring entertainment talk show and telling the story of Liang Youchang. "You Chang, I heard that you recently joined a new film directed by Gu Ming, assassinating Tokyo! It seems that this play is related to a terrorist attack in Japan some time ago. It is said that it is adapted from this incident. " The thin and short haired hostess asked with a gentle smile. Liang Youchang nodded and said, "yes, the shooting of the assassination in Tokyo has started. If it''s not for the Chinese new year, it''s estimated that he will still be rehearsing in Japan." The hostess plucked her hair and said, "you Chang, what do you think of the play? The top part of "hot summer" has created 800 million box office. Your performance above is remarkable. Can the box office of this play reach a new high? " "Ha ha, I can''t say that. Every play is not the credit of any one. It''s all done by everyone''s heart. I believe that as long as we work hard, we will create a miracle." With a smile, the hostess said, "you Chang is still very modest. I have a few netizens'' concerns collected on the Internet. One of them, a netizen named" Yong AI Nan Ge ", asked," what''s GUI Nan Ge doing in "hot summer"? From the beginning of the film to the end of the production line, he has never appeared, but he is around all the time. Can you tell this netizen Liang Youchang''s heart aches: Yes, Hong, where are you? You haven''t come to see me for such a long time. Don''t you have me in your heart at all? Or - with your confidants to spend a lifetime together. Now Liang Youchang is much smoother than before, and says without any trace: "I''m not sure about this. Nange and I are not from the same company. I''m glad that his acting skills have been recognized by everyone. I also hope to continue to cooperate with him, and also want to know where he is?" Gu Yuan turned off the TV and walked up to the second floor. In a transparent room, everything was white. There were sofas, computers, floors and so on. There was no other color. There was only a beautiful woman in her thirties sitting at her desk. She had a white face, long wavy hair and bright eyes, The cold appearance gives people a cold and arrogant feeling, like a snow lotus that can only be seen but not touched. "Elder sister --" Gu Yuan yelled, went around the woman''s back, put his arms around her neck, and said, "elder sister, when will you accompany me to go shopping? When did you ask me to make a movie, that bastard Youchang was red and purple. You said that I would surpass her one day. " "Xiao Yuan, wait a minute. When did your sister break her promise?" The daughter touched Gu Yuan''s face and gave a smile. The smile seemed to be the warm light that could melt the ice. Gu Yuan coquetry way: "no, come back from Japan, I was you locked in this big house, I want to go out! I want to shop, I want to be a star. " The woman''s eyes were cold and she said, "how dare you say something about Japan! Hum, do you know that it almost ruined my life! I''m in my twenties. I''m still like a child. I don''t like it. I''ll be honest here, or I''ll lock you up for the rest of my life! " Gu Yuan''s eyes turned red when she saw that the woman was angry. She opened her mouth and didn''t dare to speak. When she was in Japan, she was kidnapped and her life was in danger. If it wasn''t for Duan Hong, she would have been raped by many people. Cangyue sent her back to the hotel and didn''t dare to tell her sister what had happened. But in her heart, she couldn''t help thinking about the man with a head of urine, But it seems to have a poet temperament face, speaking is so interesting, much better than all the people here. At this time, a picture of a man''s head appears on a woman''s computer: "Miss, master Qinglong is looking for you, saying that there is something important." Woman Leng Leng, said: "I don''t want to see him now, tell him I don''t have time." "Miss, master Qinglong said that it is related to the future of the ancient family. He is waiting for you in the ancient tea house. If you don''t go, he won''t go." The woman snapped off the screen and stood up: "are you threatening me? I won''t go and see what he can do. " She looked at Gu Yuan and said coldly, "how many times have I said that this is my office. You are not allowed to come in! Get out! Get out Gu Yuan didn''t expect that this elder sister would talk to her like this. How cold her face was. She felt like a useless burden. Tears fell down and ran out with her face covered. After waiting for her to leave, the woman sat back in front of the computer, reopened the screen and said to the man in it, "what''s the matter with Qinglong?" "Master Qinglong went to kuchan temple - he said he brought back the most important thing to the ancient family. He also said that if the second master got it, it would be bad for the young lady at the family meeting!" "I know. The successor of 308 has come back. Hurry up with the experiment." With that, the woman turned off the computer screen, got up, put on a tight black woollen coat, threw the door and went out. Gu Yuan in his room saw his sister sitting in a Jaguar, wiping tears angrily, and said to himself, "you don''t let me go, I''ll go, you don''t let me move your computer, I''ll move, see what you can do to me!" She came to the room, because this is a forbidden area for women, the computer automatically locks the door, only the password can open. Gu Yuan looked at the password box, stayed for a long time, input sister''s birthday, the password is wrong! Input your birthday, the password is wrong, think about it, input Qinglong''s birthday, or wrong. As she scratched her head, her eyes flashed and she entered a set of numbers. With a click, the glottis opened automatically¡° Hum, don''t you want to see brother Qinglong? It''s all coded with the date of the first meeting. It''s true. " Gu Yuan walks into the room with a smile, kicks a few feet on the sofa, and takes out a brush to draw two little turtles on a painting. He looks at the music of cackle. Then came to the computer, women go out in time, although closed the door, but forget to turn off the computer! Gu Yuan made it on the armchair, moved the mouse to watch the contents inside, opened the files one by one, and saw that there was a password on the file. She felt curious and entered the date when the woman and Qinglong met for the first time. Gu Yuan was secretly happy and peeped at other people''s privacy. So it is. When the folder is opened, it turns out to be a monitor entry with a file type appearance. There are dozens of video entrances on it. Gu Yuan feels that his heart beats faster. He moves the mouse to the video and clicks down. The whole computer screen jumps, divided into six grids, monitoring a fighting field from different angles. Although no sound could be heard, it could be seen from the battle of the two men covered with blood and the full crowd that the scene was very lively. Gu Yuan can''t help but be fascinated. She was dependent on her elder sister when she was young. Her elder sister was very strict with her. Besides going to school, she could play with her classmates occasionally. As soon as she graduated, she came here and didn''t let her go out, especially after she came back from Japan. The more so, the more restless her heart longed for the outside world. When she saw the man fighting in the fighting field, she immediately had a whim. After watching for a while, she closed the video and opened several other video entrances. They were all about the fighting field. He looked at them one by one and opened another. When he saw a scene like a laboratory, he immediately recognized that this was her ancient experimental headquarters. In the laboratory, a white coat injected medicine into a muscle man. But after a while, the muscle man frothed at the mouth and twitched all over her body. Although she seldom went out, she had been influenced by her own things since childhood. After watching for a while, except for vomiting, she felt dull and tasteless, which was not as good as the fighting field she had just seen. When she opened the 30th video entrance, she could not help but scream. She quickly covered her mouth, and her big eyes were staring in disbelief. Duan Hong is shown in the video. He is locked in a sealed house. The walls are made of alloy and can''t be broken by human force. He has steel wire coils on his hands and keeps beating the door. His mouth is wriggling. You don''t need to think about it. It''s a curse¡° Why is he here? " Gu Yuan was very curious. She soon understood that this man was captured by her sister. She remembered the pictures in the laboratory just now. Many people in white coats injected drugs into different fighters¡° Elder sister, you must give her medicine. No, it''s not good if you die like the man just now. He has saved my life. Why don''t you take him out secretly and report to my elder sister that he wants him to be my bodyguard. This guy is good at fighting. It''s not wrong to bully people. It doesn''t matter if I take one of those fighters? Hey, hey, that''s settled. " Gu Yuan''s heart is full of fun. He closes the video one by one, goes back to his room and changes into a clean dress. When he sees the Yellow HUBEN pendant on the table, he takes it to his chest. When I was in Japan, I was searched by that guy. If it wasn''t for her sister, I''m afraid I couldn''t find her back. Gu Yuan went to the door of the villa and was immediately stopped by two cold women¡° Second lady, the first lady said, "I won''t let you out of the villa." Said a woman. Gu Yuan looked at her contemptuously: "go away, or I will go out? When my sister comes back, I''ll tell her that you bully me while she''s away! "¡° Ah - second lady, you can''t say that. " Another woman had been here for a long time and said coldly, "second lady, just say that, first lady, I don''t think she will believe you."¡° Is that right? " Gu Yuan took out a long and sharp dagger from his bag and cut it on the back of his hand. The blood immediately flowed out and cried, "I see the blood, so my sister should believe it." The younger woman was shocked, but she had learned the means of the first lady, "second lady, how can you do this, Sister Feng? Let''s take the second lady to the hospital quickly." The elder sister Feng was also startled. When she came back and saw that the second young lady was injured, she would certainly blame them. In case the second young lady was saying something unpleasant, she really believed it and said, "second young lady, why are you suffering, Furong? You are here. I''ll take the second young lady to the hospital." Gu Yuan took the dagger and cried, "go away." She pointed to Furong and said, "let sister Furong take me." Chapter 682 Fengjie is helpless. Knowing that the second young lady is playing tricks, she doesn''t dare to stop her. So she has to ask Furong to take care of the second young lady carefully and avoid any mistakes. Furong nodded her head again and again. She had been in the ancient home for quite a long time. She had been receiving hellish training at the headquarters in the early stage, but she had just arrived at the villa for more than two months. The first lady came from Japan and promoted her from the hellish headquarters. Leaving that place, she was always grateful. The second young lady''s hands were dripping with blood, and she was worried. Who could have thought that a girl would cut her own hand. Hastily took a car to carry two young ladies, quickly out of the villa. Gu Yuan saw that the car had left home. He didn''t know how excited he was. He took out a paper towel and wiped the bloodstain on the back of his hand. When he looked carefully, there was a wound on it. The back of his hand was as white as jade. "Ah? Second miss? You are - "Furong can''t believe it. Gu Yuan, Gu Ling, Jing Qi. Usually, one loves to be funny. She doesn''t dare to try this kind of thing. Just now, a stroke of a dagger on the back of her hand is just a small trick. It''s like a magic wand with a wooden sword to cut a ghost to bleed. "Miss two, how can you do this? Since it''s OK, we''ll go back now." Furong is a little angry, ready to turn around and go back. Gu Yuan quickly took out the dagger, put it on his neck, and cried: "Furong, if you dare to turn around, I dare to stab myself!" "This --" Furong saw that the second young lady was really coming. She didn''t dare to turn around and had to drive along the road. Gu Yuan said: "Furong, you''ve been in my house for two months. When we first met, I invited you to my room to have a big meal, and secretly gave you money. You can wear any clothes you have. How do I treat you?" Furong now has guessed what the second miss has in mind, every day in that villa, let alone a person, even a dog will feel subdued. "Yes, miss two is very kind to me." Furong looked at the front and said. Gu Yuan said with a smile, "well, I''ll ask you again. Do you talk about loyalty?" Furong smiles. She feels childish when she listens to this sentence, but she nods her head. The second lady is much easier to talk than the first lady. Gu Yuan then said, "I also speak of loyalty. If a friend of yours is very dangerous now, you know, and this friend has saved your life, what will you do?" Furong was stunned. She thought about the meaning of this sentence in her mind. Usually, the second lady couldn''t get out of the door. What kind of friends could she have? Even if there are her classmates, they are all girls. What''s the danger? Gu Yuan saw that she was speechless, stamped her foot and said, "I asked you something." Furong even said: "yes, if Miss''s friend is in danger, miss Let me go to save, even if it is a sea of fire, I will go." "Well, what has happened to you is that you are born with a hard work and everything has the final say of my sister. But you listen to her like this, and you seem to say that you are full of loyalty. To tell you the truth, a friend of mine was arrested by my sister. She certainly did not want me to play with him. He caught him at headquarters and shut it in an iron room. He might have experimented with him. If so, he was thin and weak. I''m going to die. I have to save him Hibiscus a listen, two miss will say the purpose, but the headquarters is solid, is she said to save people can save. Thinking about it in my mind, I''d better not fool around with the second young lady. When the first young lady knows, her life will be gone. It''s better to let the second young lady retreat. "Miss two, you know, not everyone can get into the headquarters." Gu Yuan said: "of course I know. Otherwise, I''ll ask you to do something. If you come out of the headquarters, you must know the password of the gate. You must be able to get in. You must help me. If you don''t want me to cut my neck." She said, symbolically raising the dagger in her hand. Furong''s face is bitter and astringent. The second lady is smarter than the monkey. She thinks she doesn''t understand some things, but she knows them better than everyone else. She thinks some things are very childish, but she can do them. Gu Yuanxin knew that she was in a dilemma and said, "Furong, just help me. There are hundreds of headquarters fighters. What''s the point of saving one? I also want him to be my bodyguard. I will tell my sister in person that I will not let her embarrass you. My sister loves me the most. When I am happy, I propose to her that you should be my Valet, so you don''t have to look at the gate every day. " Furong''s heart has been shaken. There are more capable people in the ancient family. She is so inconspicuous. But since she works in this family, she wants to do her best. If she can get the favor of the second lady, then the promotion is just around the corner. When you look back, do you still need to look at Sister Feng? Hum, I have to wash her underwear and let her lick my toes. Furong thought about the scene of Sister Feng licking her toes. She was shocked. Looking at Gu Yuan, she said, "miss two, please." Gu Yuan is very happy. It seems that he has finally raised a puppet, smelly boy. Be honest. He will save you later, but he will be my bodyguard. Hey, hey¡ª¡ª Ancient tea house, in the old street of Gusu City, is a typical Chinese architectural style. There is a large plaque on the outside with the name of the tea house. The first lady got out of the car, followed by two female bodyguards, and went in. Suzhou people like to drink tea, but it is usually in the afternoon or afternoon. There are not many people drinking tea in the morning. It is quiet in the teahouse. In the room by the window on the second floor, as the young lady walks in, the door opens with a bang. The young lady took a look, calmed down and went up. For ten years, every time Qinglong asked her out, she was in this teahouse and in the same room. Inside the room, there is a pot of Tieguanyin rolling. The fragrance permeates the whole room, which is inspiring. "Here we are." Qinglong looks at the young lady and tries to control her voice. She wants to be normal, but the chicken''s voice always sounds weird and funny. The young lady nodded. A female bodyguard opened the hollowed out old wooden chair and let her sit down. Then she went out and closed the door. "What''s the matter?" The young lady noticed that there was a big sack beside Qinglong. She knew it was filled with people. Qinglong poured a cup of hot tea and sent it to her: "have a cup of tea first. I''ve already washed it." The fragrance of tea is boring. It''s a person''s mood to drink tea. If a person is in a bad mood or has something urgent, no matter how good the tea is, it can''t taste. The common people drink tea to quench their thirst. They will never drink a pot of tea or sing a good poem like an emperor. Qinglong likes to drink tea, but it''s not necessarily the same as him. Moreover, the young lady is not in a good mood now. Since her father died, the power of the family has been transferred to her, and several uncles are peeping at her, constantly devouring her power, hoping to pull her down one day and get on her own. Say, she also needs to thank the man in front of her. With him, those uncles will have a headache. Strength represents everything. Thinking of this, the young lady gently sipped, feeling no taste. "Drinking tea is a matter of great care. From the tea set to the tea itself, there are so many people who are good at tea. Some people like big bowls of tea and pay attention to its freshness. Some people like small cups and pay attention to its taste." Seeing that Qinglong began to talk about tea, the young lady interrupted, "Qinglong, I''m not here to listen to you talk about tea. You know, I usually drink coffee. If you have anything, please tell me quickly Green Dragon wry smile, way: "OK, let Duan Hong go." "What The young lady stares, and a breath of king is released from her. Not everyone can have this kind of momentum. Only those who have been in a high position for a long time can have it. "Duan Hong was captured by you. Now you say you want to let him go? what do you mean? Are you kidding me? " The first lady was a little angry, and the project of "blood change research" had already run aground, but the appearance of the demon eater and 308 gave her hope. Maybe this will be his chips at the family meeting. Qinglong shook his head and said, "Xiaoyue, actually I had a blood test on Duan Hong on the ship, and the result was nothing. Of course, it doesn''t mean that blood change can''t be studied. In order to increase your chips at the ancient family meeting, I went to kuchan temple. I want to help you find the xuantieling and the sword. " Without waiting for him to finish, Gu yueleng snorted: "for? What a high sounding reason to study Duan Hong on the ship and steal the black iron order from kuchan temple. Well, it''s all for me. What is it? Give it to me, you give it to me Qinglong shook his head again helplessly: "Xiaoyue, if it wasn''t for you, how could I be in gujia? Some old men in kuchan temple are very good. They didn''t find anything, but they didn''t get nothing." He opened the sack. It contains Wang you who has been in a coma¡ª¡ª Furong, who is familiar with the gujia headquarters, soon came here with Gu Yuan. After getting off the bus, she went directly to the elevator leading to the underground. Furong had been here for nearly eight years and had a deep impression. The following people call this training camp hell. Hard training is the second most important thing, and the most important thing is the injection of drugs. Maybe you have a good constitution, but you may not be able to adapt to drugs, The fittest survive and the unfit are eliminated. Two people just close to the elevator, immediately two big men jumped out. "Furong, it''s not easy for you to go out. Why do you want to come back?" Furong let out Gu Yuan and said in a cold voice, "Dilong, don''t get in the way! On the order of the first lady, the second lady took Duan Hong away "What?" Dilong is a little incredible. Duan Hong, however, was acquired with great efforts. For this reason, Matthews, the robot, has died. How can we say to take away. Li Xiuyuan, the gunner beside him, looked at Gu Yuan and leaned over slightly: "miss two, miss two just called. She didn''t ask you to take Duan Hong." At this time, his phone rang, a look not from a surprise, said Cao Cao, Cao Cao to, it was Miss phone. He didn''t dare to answer carelessly. "Xiuyuan, don''t study Duan Hong first." Just a word, then the phone hung up. Li Xiuyuan looked at Gu Yuan puzzled. The voice of the bright young lady on the phone just now, the elegant and arrogant voice, even if he died, he would never forget. Does the first lady really want the second lady to take him? Gu Jianfeng is not here. What should I do? Hibiscus saw that he hesitated and quietly pushed Gu Yuan behind him. Gu Yuan understood and said, "go away! I told my sister that you didn''t listen to me. She went to see brother Qinglong and told me to take Duan Hong. This guy saved my life in Japan. You should know what happened to the Japanese shrine. To tell you the truth, Duan Hong did it. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died there. You get out of the way, sister agreed, you block what! Hibiscus, open the door Li Xiuyuan rarely sees Gu Yuan. She believes what she says is well grounded and true. He says, "second lady, let me help you." He opened the elevator door with his iris and fingerprint. Chapter 683 Li Xiuyuan and Dilong personally take Gu Yuan and Furong to the elevator. Gu Yuan knows this place, but it''s the first time that they really come down. It''s novel, fun and a little scared. All the way to the bottom floor, I finally saw the big iron room in the video. As soon as the elevator door opened, where did Gu Yuan run inside. Li Xiu believed that Duan Hong was there. If it wasn''t for the young lady, I''m afraid Gu Yuan couldn''t have known. What''s the meaning of the first lady calling the second lady? Do you want miss two to help her? The family meeting of the ancient family is about to start. Maybe the eldest lady is too tired. This year, the operation of the Shura hall suffered some losses. Gu Yuan pointed to the code lock and said, "open it." "Yes Li Xiuyuan didn''t dare to be careless. He first took out his pistol and aimed it at the door. He did so to prevent Duan Hong from playing tricks. This guy was a dangerous man and said to Dilong, "ah long, open it." Duan Hong was bored in the secret room. Suddenly, the door opened. He was startled. He thought that he would not start to draw Lao Tzu''s blood. However, when he saw that it was Gu Yuan and Li Xiuyuan and Dilong were nervously protecting Gu Yuan, he was surprised. The woman who peed at him seemed to have a good relationship with this group. Suddenly, Duan Hong remembered that she was stupid. This woman''s name is Gu Yuan, and her surname is Gu. She must have a lot to do with the Gu family. Won''t she do it for herself? It''s their bad luck. No, I have to fight. "Hello, girl, I saved you at the beginning. Do you remember what you looked like when you were in the Japanese shrine? In order to save you, I almost took my own life. And when I helped you climb the wall, you still peed -- " Gu Yuan was shy and afraid that he would tell his own scandal. He stretched out his hand and said, "tie him up firmly and seal his mouth." Dilong immediately took out the fine wire rope and tied Duan Hong firmly. If it wasn''t for Li Xiuyuan''s gun aiming at Duan Hong, he would not have been tied up honestly, and his mouth was stained with a circle of adhesive tape. "Furong, take him!" Gu Yuan''s heart beat faster. If she knew about it to her sister, she would scold me again. But now she can''t manage it. Who told her to scold me all the time. When Duan Hong took it away, he was stunned and thought to himself, what does it mean? Don''t you study Laozi? He wanted to leave here, and was pushed by Furong in the back. When he got on the elevator, Duan Hong was full of wishful thinking, but he couldn''t figure out what to do. Out of the elevator, Li Xiuyuan said: "miss two, do you want me to help you? This guy is very powerful. I''m worried that the road will be unsafe." "No, it''s so strong that even a tiger has to be honest. You watch here. By the way, I''m not allowed to tell anyone about my visit, or I''ll tell my sister later. " Gu Yuan said that he left Lianlian and called them Li Xiuyuan and Dilong. He got into the car with Duan Hong and Furong and left in a flash. Sitting in the car, Duan Hong felt a little clear. This little girl turned out to be the second young lady of the ancient family. When she was in Japan, she told her about how powerful her sister was. It seems to be true. I just don''t know where this chick is taking me. Gu Yuan looks at Duan Hong and laughs. He pinches his face and touches his hair. It seems that he has got a funny toy. Duan Hong was speechless. He was so angry that he cried out and thought to himself: good girl, when I can move, I won''t slap your ass. Furong asked, "where are you going now, miss two? Will you go back? " Gu Yuan shook his head and said, "I can''t come out easily. I can''t just go back. By the way, Furong, you know Gusu has delicious food. When we are full, we are going shopping. I''ll buy you some clothes and go back to my sister." She said in her heart: even if I don''t go back all my life. She turned to Duan Hong and said, "Hey, smelly boy, I''ll ask you again. Would you like to be my bodyguard?" "Yes? What''s the meaning of this? I don''t think this chick is going to save me. If it''s like this, it doesn''t matter if she''s peed. Anyway, it should be a boy''s pee - hehe, I hope so. " Duan Hong shook his head and rubbed his mouth forward. Gu Yuan pointed to his mouth and said, "I can let you talk, but you can''t talk nonsense." Duan Hong is not stupid. Naturally, she knows what she means by talking nonsense. She nods her head again and again. The so-called dog bullies her when the tiger is down. Who let herself be caught by others. With a hiss, the tape on Duan Hong''s mouth was torn off, and his stubble was stuck off a lot. He grinned in pain. Gu Yuan pointed to Duan Hong and said, "in the future, you will be my No.1 bodyguard. Furong, you should be aggrieved. Row second. You don''t know how powerful he is." "Wait a minute." Duan Hong stopped and said, "who promised to be your bodyguard? Laozi saved you in Japan. Now you untie the wire rope on me. We''re even. I''ll be your bodyguard, but I can''t move. If someone bullies you, or you want to bully someone, how can I help you? " Gu Yuan nodded and said, "that''s what I said." She stretched out her hand for a few times. The wire rope was very tough. She was weak and couldn''t solve it. She said, "I''ll ask Furong to help me. First, you can tell me where Gusu has delicious food." Duan Hong said: this girl looks like an idiot. It''s good to cheat her. She''s a member of the ancient family of Shura hall, and she''s still a young lady. She''s making a lot of money this time. If you go back and deal with her, you''d better enlarge her stomach and see what Shura hall can do to me? "You''re right about that. I''ve lived in Suzhou for four years. I can''t be familiar with it. It''s fun, good-looking, delicious places. It''s also the old city. It''s antique and everything."¡° OK, Furong, let''s go to the old town. Today, Miss Ben''s treat. Ha ha. " Gu Yuan grabs Duan Hong''s hair with a smile - "Xiaoyue, thank you." Seeing Gu Yue, Qing long called and said that Duan Hong''s research had been suspended. He was very pleased. Gu Yue looked at Wang you in a coma and said, "don''t say thank you. If I can''t get what I want from this guy, I will continue. Qinglong, what''s the relationship between you and Duan Hong? Why do you want to intercede for him?" Qinglong said with a smile: "Xiaoyue, Duan Hong is also from kuchan temple. You should know that. That''s why." He said in his heart: Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue, do you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t understand how important Duan Hong is to those old people in kuchan temple? Once he makes a mistake, he will come to Gu''s home to settle the accounts. Even if Gu''s home can suppress them, it will be you who are most dangerous. Your uncles don''t know how long they have been peeping at this position, It''s possible to fight back at any chance. Gu Yue nodded thoughtfully. At this time, there was a noise downstairs. There were four people, four old men, three monks and an old Taoist¡° Elder martial brother, you can''t find the wrong one. How can you be in this place? " The withered grass asked the withered wood. Withered wood look very bad, looking at the hands of the Huben jade pendant, said: "can''t be wrong, God things have spirit, stained with blood is clear, this thing has my father and daughter''s blood, as long as she stay around, I can find her according to its light and dark." Guse teahouse is the shop of gujia. Guyue and Qinglong drink tea on it, but the owner dare not let anyone in. Especially the old monks who looked suspicious. He came over with a smile and said, "master, the teahouse is closed today. If you want to eat or drink tea, the qingxinzhai next door is also good."¡° Amitabha, I''m not here for tea. I''m here for someone. " Kuki looked at the second floor and said, "boss, please go and tell me that the sinner Gu Yuefeng has come to die." The shop owner was surprised and asked in a low voice, "master, do you also have the surname Gu?" Kuki''s face was yellow, his eyes were lax, and he nodded gently. Walking into the teahouse, I lift my robe and sit cross legged on the floor. The withered grass, the withered root and the dust quickly followed him. When the shop owner saw this, he looked at the second floor. He was not sure. He was about to go up, but the door on the second floor opened. Gu Yuan and Qing long came down from above. With Gu Yuan''s approach, a strange scene appears. In the hands of Kuki master, there is a blue HUBEN pendant. As Gu Yue goes out and steps up the stairs, the blue pattern turns bright. The pattern above is very similar to that of Duan Hong and Gu Yuan. If you look carefully, you will find that it is still very different. The pendant in his hand is like a sleeping old tiger, Duan Hong''s is a roaring tiger, and Gu Yuan''s is a young tiger. Gu Yue looked at the blue Pendant in the dead wood''s hand. Her pupils suddenly shrank and she said: "old bald donkey, who are you? How can there be a Huben Pendant of my ancient family! "¡° Hello! Little girl, how can you talk to elder martial brother? Do you know that he is -- "withered grass can''t bear to say it, but master withered wood dare not say it. No matter how aggressive a man is, at this moment, Kucao and other brothers respect Kumu very much. The dead wood put the pendant on the ground in front of him and let it shine slowly. He said, "Amitabha, poor monk, dead wood is not a bald donkey. If you don''t want to call me dead wood, you can call me monk or bald." Gu Yue came down and looked at the old monk. She felt that he was connected by blood. It was very strange. Looking at his old tiger pendant, she felt a sense of humiliation. She also has a pendant like this. It''s a female tiger lying quietly. The ancient family has a history of thousands of years. Its first ancestor can be traced back to the father of Gongyu in the Zhou Dynasty, also known as the "king of Zhou". According to the records in the book of customs, it is believed that Gu''s family is the descendant of Gu Gongyu''s father. And the ancestor of this ancient family name, according to historical records ? 8226; According to Zhou Benji, when King Wu won the throne, he was chased and respected as the king of Zhou. Therefore, the father of Gu Gongyu was the king of Zhou. Later generations took Gu as their surname and called it Gu surname. During the period of King Wu, in order to commemorate future generations, five jades were made from colorful sacred stones. These five jades have a strange smell of connection. If the descendants are separated, they will be clear if they have the same blood. That is to say, master Kuki and Gu Yue are related by blood. They have Huben pendants in their hands and are separated. As long as a person drops blood on the pendant, they can find relatives according to the lightness of the pendant. This is an imagination that can not be explained by science. Just like UFO, its existence has yet to be published and verified by authorities. It''s also like the violent atmosphere in Duan Hong''s body. It''s hard to figure out, but it does exist. Chapter 684 A family that has been handed down for thousands of years has always been able to survive. Naturally, there is his reason. Like a country, it has its own historical and cultural heritage. Many historians often think of these families when they encounter difficult historical problems. Their genealogy may record the changes of dynasties, figures and events at that time. Five Huben pendants can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg of the ancient family. The historical relics of the light family are enough to sustain the family for hundreds of years. However, these five Huben pendants are also the most distinctive features of the ancient family. Gu Yue''s uncles peep into these things. The more ancient the family is, the more patriarchal they are. In their eyes, Gu Yue, as a woman, is not worthy of having Huben pendants. Gu Yue naturally knows about the effect of HUBEN pendant. So when she saw the old monk''s Pendant shining in front of her, she felt humiliated. Only the closest blood relationship of the lineage can trigger the brightness of Huben. As a young lady of the ancient family, how can she believe that her blood is connected with the monk who has already stepped into the coffin. However, she was shocked when she heard the name of a man that master Kuki said. As the helmsman of the ancient family, we must understand the history of the ancient family. "Where did you get this?" Gu Yue''s eyes are like the ice rink in the cold winter. She stares at the dead wood master. This kind of eyes is not innate. Only when she is always in a high position can she maintain the dignity above others. The dead wood pushed the HUBEN pendant one foot forward and sighed: "I only cheated once in my life, and this time I cheated my whole life. In addition, if you have not cheated anyone, maybe the HUBEN pendant can be cheated, but its function can be triggered by a liar? " "No way." Gu Yue couldn''t believe it. She suddenly thought about which uncle in her family was a monk. Unfortunately, she couldn''t remember. It suddenly occurred to me that when I went downstairs just now, I heard the old monk talking to the shop owner, saying that his surname was Gu, but I didn''t know what his name was. "Monk, what''s your name?" Gu Yue is not polite. In her capacity, there is no need to be polite to a monk. Kuki looked at Gu Yue with an indescribable sadness on his face and said, "you must have been thinking about whether there is a person like me in the ancient family. I guess you can''t figure it out, because the name Gu Yuefeng has been erased from the genealogy more than 30 years ago, the year before you were born." Ancient Yue Feng? Gu Yue thought about the name, she always felt familiar. Oh, yes. On his father''s deathbed, he called these three words more than once. Who is Gu Yuefeng? Thinking of this, looking at the Huben Pendant in front of the monk, Gu Yue has a bad premonition: is this monk my father''s brother? Knowing that his father had died of illness, he brought his helper to seize the resources of the ancient family. The two monks behind seemed to have great strength. By the way, he calls dead wood. Is it from kuchan temple! Gu Yue felt uneasy again. Ever since she was sensible, she was told by her father that the biggest enemy of the ancient family was kuchan temple. But she warned her that she would not be allowed to enter kuchan temple in her whole life, let alone trouble kuchan temple, unless the latter took the initiative to find her. Master Kuki moved the HUBEN pendant one foot forward. His arm was not long enough. He made his own arm with the rotten wood beside him and pushed it forward. "Your name is Gu Yue. Ten years ago, because of you, my most proud disciple betrayed me and went to drink Qiyang Sangong tea, which is the most poisonous tea in the ancient family. All my accomplishments came to nothing in ten years. " The dead wood said this and looked at the green dragon. Some of the latter didn''t dare to look at him and turned their eyes away. He didn''t want to be with master Kuki, but he worried that Kucao, kugen and juechen were not good for Gu Yue. Until now, he has always felt ashamed of master Deadwood. Gu Yue looks at Qinglong, and her face is full of vicissitudes. She did it according to her own words. Ten years ago, she was only in her twenties, and Qinglong was only thirty. Qinglong likes to drink tea in the old city. Gu Yue is fun. She often appears in the old city with her 10-year-old sister and a group of bodyguards. However, there are many enemies in the ancient family. The bodyguards are not well protected. The younger sister is robbed by others. As soon as there is no news, the green dragon comes out with a sword. With a green dragon sword and his elegant posture, no woman will be unmoved. Gu Yue is the same, and Qinglong is deeply attracted by her extraordinary beauty. At that time, Qinglong was on the verge of breaking through the master. His voice was not a chicken voice, but a thick baritone, sonorous and powerful. They started dating from then on and almost talked about marriage. However, when Gu Yue learned that Qinglong was from kuchan temple, she thought of her father''s words and asked if Qinglong loved her? Qinglong said love without hesitation. Gu Yue put forward two difficult problems. First, she turned against kuchan temple, poisoned his kung fu teacher, and came to Gu''s home to help her. Second, when will Qinglong break through the master and marry Qinglong. When she came home, she burst into tears. These two problems are the most difficult. Qinglong''s Kung Fu is taught by his teacher. How can he kill his master. Second, it is more difficult. No one knows what the situation is and no one has ever broken through it. But Qinglong did it. That night, he broke through the master. When the teacher celebrated for him, he did not hesitate to poison master Kuki. He had a fight with two masters, Kucao and kugen. He patted his ass and left. Begin to follow Gu Yue. From the perspective of kuchan temple, Qinglong can be said to be a vicious bastard, white eyed wolf. But for Gu Yue, he is a man worthy of love. Master Kuki looked at Gu Yue with a sad face and said, "although you abducted my proud disciple, I don''t hate you. No father would hate his daughter. Even if the daughter killed him, she would not hate him. "¡° What Gu Yue''s body was shocked, so she stepped back three steps and barely stood firm, which made her sense of humiliation deeper. She had no doubt that she was the blood of the ancient family. Although she was a child, her uncles pointed at her behind her father''s back and called her a wild girl, not the blood of the ancient family. She once cried to find her father Gu Jiulian, who kindly told her that her blood was the purest in Gu''s family. Over the years, she is a wild girl''s name, was also yelled by several uncles, but they have no evidence. After telling a lie for three times, it became true. Gradually, Gu Yue''s bad feeling became worse, which also became her heart disease. From the moment the monk appeared, she felt what was wrong. Unexpectedly, the monk said such words. Is it true or false? She would rather believe it was a dream, but the bright HUBEN pendant said it was all true. He fell in love with his daughter, whom he respected most. But he hurt him for his daughter''s sake. Who is right and who is wrong? How to make it clear. Dead wood finish saying this, scorched face had some blood color, as if the spirit of some, eyes are bright¡° Gu Yue, I''ve kept it in my heart for more than 30 years -- "before he could go on, Gu Yue cried," why don''t you die! Why don''t you hide all the time? You''re a bad man. You''re terrible. Is that your name in the ancient family? You don''t deserve it! Why are you telling me that? " Her voice was hoarse, her face was wild, her whole body was shaking. Master Kuki shook his head and said: "yes, I didn''t want to say it, but I''m dying. I can''t keep a secret when I''m dead. Gu Yue, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your mother. It''s a shame for the ancient family. Death can''t absolve me from my guilt." what''s the matter? When he was young, master Kuki was romantic and had a good family background. I don''t know how many women love him and are willing to marry him. But Kuki didn''t look at them. He fell in love with his sister-in-law! Gu Jiulian''s wife, white widow of Baisha village. In the 1970s, it was a very difficult thing to accept, and now it is unforgivable. But Kuki loves as much as he wants. Regardless of anyone''s opinion, he elopes with his sister-in-law. This incident has become a disgrace to the ancient family. Gu Jiulian is even more angry. The first thing he does when he takes the position of patriarch is to remove Gu Yuefeng''s name from the genealogy, without his brother. However, he was not at ease. He found someone to take back the white widow, who was pregnant with the ancient moon at that time. Gu Jiulian is so sad that he has an idea that he wants Gu Yuefeng''s child to kill his father himself in the future. All along, I thought the white widow gave birth to a boy, but I didn''t expect it was a girl. Among them, Gu Yuefeng came to Gu family, but his kung fu was so poor that he was seriously injured and chased by Gu family. It was the nameless master who saved him. At that time, Kucao and kugen had already been with him. In other words, according to the length of time, Kucao and kugen should be Kumu''s elder martial brother. But the nameless master didn''t do it. What''s the relationship between the beginning and the level of a person''s virtue? Gu Yuefeng was so frustrated that he threw himself into the door. I didn''t expect that he was very good at Buddhism and easy to learn. Master nameless made him his first disciple, gave him all kinds of Buddhist scriptures and taught him wuxianggong! However, Gu Jiulian didn''t dare to offend the unknown Master, but he didn''t want to see Gu Yuefeng''s life. He left the baby girl and drove the white widow out of Gu''s house. At that time, Gu Yuefeng was already a monk, and his name was dead wood. The white widow came to him and was stopped by the unknown Master. In the end, the white widow became the most miserable woman. She lived in Baisha village not far away and came to find him every day. Later, every month, every year, and later, they stopped looking. They simply remarried and gave birth to a daughter. Maybe she did. Her husband died of drinking. Two of them, mother and daughter, were left. The white widow should have a good home. Gu Jiulian loved her very much and gave her a piece of HUBEN pendant. She didn''t expect to betray her. What''s more, the white widow didn''t expect that Gu Yuefeng, the tortoise with shrunken head, would come to her many years later and take the initiative to ask to see her daughter. If it were 30 years earlier, what a wonderful thing it would be. Chapter 685 Duan Hong sits in the car and looks at the scene outside. There are more and more antique buildings. He knows that he will soon arrive in the old city. Along the way, his mouth is open. In addition to his understanding of Gusu, his speech is vivid. Gu Yuan and Furong, who are driving, listen to it with relish. Just arriving at the old town, Gu Yuan was surprised to see Duan Hong: "eh? How did the pendant on your neck turn red? " When she finished, she flashed out her HUBEN pendant. She was yellow, which would be very bright, and a little higher than Duan Hong''s. Duan Hong was also surprised. I don''t know what happened? As they get closer to the old town, their pendants become more and more bright. It''s weird. It must be weird. Duan Hong thought to himself: Liang Youchang gave the HUBEN pendant to him, but it''s ancient and round. It seems that they attract each other, and they seem to have some attraction to each other. Suddenly, he remembered that he was on the boat. Listening to the black woman''s words, miss he also had such a pendant on her body. It seemed that only the lineal blood of the ancient family was qualified to have it. The number seemed to be small, and not everyone had it. It''s a pity Duan Hong was still tied with a wire rope. He cried, "Hey, untie me first. You see we both have this thing. Maybe we are still relatives." Gu Yuanxin said: if this guy is really my brother who has been separated for many years, he can''t say it well. My elder sister told me that the HUBEN pendant can''t be lost, but if it''s lost, it can''t be found. The reason why he was able to find it in Japan at the beginning was like using my elder sister''s Pendant. All of a sudden, many little brothers seem to be fun. "Furong, stop the car first. Maybe he is my father''s illegitimate son outside. Untie him. " Furong stops the car. Duan Hong''s wire rope is strong, but she doesn''t untie it. She takes out the small hydraulic pliers from the trunk and cuts them in the middle. Finally, his arms could move freely. Duan Hong stretched out for a long time. As soon as he turned his wrist, the joints of his bones crackled. He was very comfortable. According to his previous idea, he will kill Furong now, rob Gu Yuan and enlarge her stomach. However, seeing that the Yellow Pendant in her hand has been shining, he can''t help thinking of Liang Youchang. His pendant is Liang Youchang''s. maybe Liang Youchang has anything to do with this girl. Besides, it''s not a girl to detain him. Let''s see first. He took the pendant in Gu Yuan''s hand and looked at it. Except for the different patterns, he didn''t find anything special, but the two pendants became brighter when they were close. He took a look around. There are tea houses, tea sellers and teahouses. As soon as he walked forward, the pendant would be bright and twinkle. "Yes? It seems to guide us. Is it a treasure Duan Hong exclaimed. Gu Yuan clapped his hands and said, "OK, OK, let''s go to the treasure hunt. Maybe this pendant can really lead us to find good things. We can''t spend all the money at that time." Three people along the road, according to the degree of light and shade forward groping¡ª¡ª Kuki moved the HUBEN pendant one foot forward again, which was the limit he could reach. His loose skin looked very old. "Today, I''m here to pay off my debt. I want to return this HUBEN pendant to the ancient family. In addition - "Kuki kowtowed to Gu Yue:" Gu Yue, I beg you to let Duan Hong go. He is the future of kuchan temple. Let him go, so as to avoid a disaster. " Gu Yue sneered twice and said, "Qinglong has come to persuade me, and you have come to beg me? Ha ha ha, this Duan Hong is just the offspring of the test sample. Is it that important? Old monk, you are scheming. " Gu Yue angrily picked up the HUBEN pendant on the ground and threw it out of the window. With a clatter, the HUBEN pendant broke the window and landed at the door of the teahouse. "Old monk, you are really scheming to make up a story to deceive me, aren''t you? Let me recognize you as a father and listen to you, right? Ha ha, I finally said what you thought. Let Duan Hong go? I tell you it''s impossible! Even if he is the emperor Lao Tzu, I will not let him go today. He is destined to be the test object of my ancient family. " Gu Yue said, gasping for breath. Kuki shook his head and sighed: "Gu Yue, you are in trouble. I beg you to release Duan Hong, not for me, but for you. Apart from anything else, Duan Hong is in your ancient headquarters. My three younger martial brothers and Zou Huashang, my old friend, will never let you go. Even if you are a tiger''s den, you have to break through. The four great masters will feel more difficult than the ancient family, If anyone knows that Duan Hong has been detained by you, it is enough for him to come alone. I''m afraid the ancient family will have to rewrite history. The monk is willing to exchange one life for another. " "You fart!" Gu Yue hysterically scolded: "well, come on, all come on, who have I been afraid of for thousands of years? Old monk, you are so shameless. You are so old that you dare to say one life for another? How old is Duan Hongcai? Hahaha, you can count on him. " Qinglong frowned and gently pulled her: "Xiaoyue, you should respect him." Gu Yue shook off Qinglong''s hand and pointed to him: "Qinglong, are you facing me or monk! You are so outstanding. I said that the saint monk taught you. Unexpectedly, you are a despicable old bald donkey, Qinglong. If you still love me, kill him now! " Kuki said: "no, you don''t have to use Qinglong''s hands. I''m going to end my life by myself. Just Gu Yue, please think about what I said." The withered grass couldn''t see it. He reached out to pull the withered wood and said, "elder martial brother, wujiuji people have their own appearance. We don''t have to ask this madman. You''ve really lost face by doing so." Juechen also said, "that''s it." Kugen directly took his arm and cried, "green dragon, come here, fight with the monk for a thousand rounds and kill you. The monk is getting rid of this enchantress."¡° Shut up Kuki tried his best to raise his voice and said: "several younger martial brothers, I''ve been bad to you for many years. I''m greedy and lazy. I often steal wine from the second younger martial brother. Every time the third younger martial brother makes delicious food, I have to steal a few mouthfuls. And the fourth elder martial brother, when you were young, I cheated you a lot of money. Please don''t blame him." All three of them bowed their heads and kept calm. Master Kuki said: "three younger martial brothers, I have something to do with you. I''m going to die myself. I can''t blame others. Don''t point the spear at others. Do you agree to be your brother?" When they saw that master Kuki was struggling to speak, they all knew that even if he did not commit suicide, he would not live for many days. I can''t help but feel sad when I think of the friendship between my brothers over the years. When the dead wood saw them nodding, he picked up the rotten wood and sighed, "rotten wood, rotten wood, your role is really great." With that, he pointed his sharp head at his throat and thrust it down with his blunt head on the ground¡° Hiss The rotten wood penetrated the neck of the dead wood master, and the blood instantly flowed to the ground. The blue HUBEN pendant on Gu Yue''s body even rang. In this instant, the door of the teahouse was opened. Three people came in, Duan Hong, Gu Yuan and Furong. Duan Hong was holding three Huben pendants in his hand. One was red, dazzling like blood, one was yellow, dazzling like the sun, and one was green. It was just picked up from the door, green and full of vitality. I thought I could find some treasure, but when I opened the door, I saw my father stabbing himself in the neck with a wooden point. The people in the room were also shocked. Who could have thought Duan Hong would suddenly appear at this time. With a crash, the three pendants in Duan Hong''s hands fell to the ground at the same time, covered with the blood of master Kuki, buzzing with each other¡° Master -- "Duan Hong felt cold:" why? How could it be like this -- "he was full of questions, his heart was not angry, but cold, and his whole body was cold¡° Master Finally Duan Hong shouts out loud. The loud voice breaks the glass of the teahouse. Qinglong quickly puts out his hands to cover Gu Yue''s ears to prevent her from getting hurt. Furong also quickly covers Gu Yuan''s ears, but her ears are pierced by strong sound waves, bleeding. The withered grass, the withered root, and the dust are full of surprise and joy. Only by breaking through the master, can the internal Qi be transmitted through the sound. With a puff, Duan Hong knelt down in front of master Kuki, grasped master Kuki''s shoulder with trembling hands, and looked at the blood gushing out. His heart was like a knife. Scenes of the past flashed through Duan Hong''s mind like movie scenes. I still remember the first time he met master Kuki. At that time, he was still young and lived in the same room with him. He listened to him speak Zen and chant sutras every day. I still remember that when I came out of kuchan temple and asked master Kuki for money, he was so unhappy and careful. I still remember that at the end of the new year, master Kuki would give him a red envelope. Although there was only a few yuan in it, he was thick and heavy. Even a few yuan later, he would not receive it. Duan Hong regrets that he didn''t come early and didn''t know why? He was full of tears and trembling. Looking at master Kuki''s closed eyes, he couldn''t open them any more. The pain was beyond words. He left home when he was very young. It was master Kuki who taught him the principles of life and the ancient Buddhist scriptures. It can be said that master Kuki has given Duan Hong a life value. He can''t have a clear conscience in life! When master Kuki died, Duan Hong''s stele tower collapsed. He wiped away his tears, laid the body of master Kuki flat, slowly stood up and looked at master Kucao: "second master, why don''t you stop me?" Looking at kugen master: "Third Master, are you looking at the master''s father so dead?" Looking at juechen: "Grandpa, this is why!" As soon as he turned around and looked at Qinglong, he thought of the scenes. He immediately guessed that the domineering woman opposite must be the first lady, Gu Yuan''s sister, Gu Yue, and the helmsman of the ancient family. Her father fled to Japan. She should have forced him. He was caught by Qinglong and left wangyueyao and his elder sister. She also hurt him¡° Ancient moon Duan Hong didn''t want to think about it any more. He said coldly, "Gu Yue, pay for your stupid behavior." As he spoke, Duan Hong''s eyes were red with blood, and his hands were pinching with a click. He stepped on the ground and came to Gu Yue like a phantom, and then he punched out with anger. Chapter 686 After Duan Hong stepped into the master, his speed was much faster than before. He is fast. Someone is faster than him. Qinglong takes Gu Yue by the arm and throws her behind. Duan Hong punches her straightly. He didn''t fight back. He stood there and was hit on his chest by Duan Hong''s fist. "Deng Deng Deng!" He stepped back three steps in a row, barely standing, a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth. Gu Yue''s cold eyes flashed a trace of concern and anxiety for the first time, "why don''t you fight back?" Qinglong smiles at her, shakes her head and signals her not to speak. Hold down the beating heart. He didn''t fight back and didn''t even use his internal Qi. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Duan Hong to hurt him. He looked at Duan Hong with red eyes: "Duan Hong, your great master committed suicide for you. One life for another. You are free. It''s not impossible for you to avenge your great father. But now you are not my opponent. When can you defeat me and step on my corpse and go to find Xiaoyue?" Master, is it for me? Duan Hong couldn''t believe it. He was sad and sad. The most important thing was that his belief disappeared at the moment when his father died. How can one live without faith? Faith is not just a religion. It can be a person, like Qinglong, who lives for Gu Yue. This belief urges people to achieve their goals and achieve their goals! All of a sudden, Duan Hong had a new goal in mind. Before his death, that is, when he left kuchan temple, the great master once told him in the Zen room that he wanted to become the leader of the five sects and thirteen sects. Leading the hidden heroes, they are loyal to the country and serve the people. His father also warned him that he should have a clear conscience in life. The withered grass took out a letter from his wide sleeve and handed it to Duan Hong, saying: "Wujiu, no! Ah, you will be called Wukong in the future. " Wukong''s name was given to Duan Hongqi by Kuki master. Wujiu and Wushi were given by Kucao and kugen master. Kucao master''s words are absolute respect for Kuki master. "Wukong, your great father named you Wukong. I hope you are free from all worries. This is a letter from him. Have a look at it." Duan Hong took it over and looked at the cover, which said Wukong, my disciple, was very sad. Bear the pain and open the envelope. "Wukong, when you see this letter, I''m afraid I''ve learned the truth. Since you came to kuchan temple, I''ve been torturing you all day. I think you''re young, and you''re very active. But being a teacher requires you to recite Buddhist Scriptures every day. I''m used to being frugal and mean to you. I''ve gone, but I haven''t left anything else. There''s 50000 yuan at the head of the bed in the Zen room. This is what I''ve worked hard to save. You two masters don''t need money. Take it. There''s also a Heart Sutra. It''s a manuscript of my master. I''ll leave it for you as a souvenir Seeing this, Duan Hongshi couldn''t help but shed tears. Kuchan Temple doesn''t accept sesame oil money. It''s not easy for the great master to save 50000 yuan only by relying on his disciples to go out for alms. "As a teacher, I often teach you that you should have a clear conscience. But as a teacher, you have a lot of debt in your life. You often take the white widow as a teacher. That''s right. A few decades ago, she did have a good time with her teacher, and she was still her sister-in-law. Now I think about it, being a teacher is really a sin. Fortunately, he was enlightened by the unknown Master and devoted himself to Buddhism as a teacher. If I die, it has nothing to do with others. It''s all my fault. You can''t take revenge on Gu Yue and Gu Jia''s people! Remember, remember. " After that, Duan Hong saw that his handwriting was scattered and weak. He thought that master Kuki''s energy was seriously insufficient. "Wukong, you have a black iron order in your hand. You must not give it to others. You must attend the double fifth meeting. Only if you win can you be qualified to meet that person. That''s why that person entrusted your grandfather. After meeting him, you can know how powerful it will be to surpass the master. Wukong, the teacher has gone. Don''t dress up. Burn the teacher, put it in a basin and bury it in the backyard of kuchan temple. Remember, remember. " Duan Hong packed the envelope, but my father didn''t allow me to take revenge on Gu family, which I couldn''t do. He put the envelope in his arms and pointed to Qinglong: "Qinglong, double five conference, never die." With that, he stooped to pick up the red HUBEN pendant on the ground, picked up the body of Kuki master and kicked out the door. "Hello! You -- "Gu Yue yelled, looking at Duan Hong coldly. Duan Hong turned his head slowly: "Gu Yue, my father told me not to kill you. Don''t take myself too seriously. I said that I would blow up the shrine of Japan. If I wanted to, I would blow up the headquarters of your ancient family and kill you first!" Gu Yue had never heard such insulting words, and her whole body trembled. Kucao, kugen and juechen followed Duan Hong. Several people get into the car that Furong comes to. Duan Hong drives it in person and goes to a public phone booth. He stops the car and asks for some change from juechen. He picks up the phone and dials chimeng''s mobile phone. Chimeng is now in the office depressed, he went to Japan, but did not find Duan Hong, even no news, had to return in vain, when he saw a strange number, he did not want to hear, but saw it was Gusu. I always feel silly in my heart, so I pick it up. "Wu re, the great master has passed away." Duan Hong was familiar with his hoarse voice. He stood up from his seat, blinked his eyes and moved his lips. "Elder martial brother, I''ll go back now." Chi Meng couldn''t help but quickly cut off the phone and began to cry. People in the office looked at him strangely and wondered what was going on. Chi Meng came to kuchan Temple later. He was accompanied by Duan Hong. Kucao and kugen didn''t beat him for a day. The reason was that he and Duan Hong made trouble. He was responsible for the black pot. Only the master''s father was kind to him. Chimeng was born with abnormal changes. Because of his health, he burned his parents. In his mind, Kuki was like a generous father. He ran out of the office, drove his Audi A6 and drove to Gusu. Kuchan temple, backyard. That evening, kuchan Temple refused to offer incense, so monks and monks came to the backyard. The north of Xiaoxi bridge falls to its knees. The wood branches form a tall stack of firewood, on which the red cassock of Kuki master is wrapped. On the left, under the leadership of Wu Ming, the eminent monk of Wu Zi generation recites Buddhist scriptures. Among them is an old monk of Jing Zi generation, the father of Yan Xiaowen. He has a heavy face. He is a monk of Jingzi generation. How can he enter the backyard to study with master Kuki? He is the first one. Although he is not young, he dare not forget his kindness. On the right, there are three monks of kuzi generation, Kucao, kugen, and dullness (juechen). Today, he also changed into a brand-new monk''s clothes. In the middle, Duan Hong held up his torch. His tears had dried up. Looking at the serene master Kuki, he seemed to be asleep. He didn''t look like he was dead. Hundreds of monks, big and small, knelt down in front and chanted the Sutra in unison. The sound is low and the scene is sad. Duan Hong looked at the withered wood and said: goodbye, master. You have taught your disciples for four years. Every day they make you angry and worry. Master, you often say that there is a paradise in the West. I always say that you boast about it. Now I think there is a paradise in the West. I hope you can be well. Master Duan Hong can''t bear it. He really doesn''t want to leave the torch on the wood¡° Wait a minute Chi Meng yelled, and his whole body burned up a fire. He didn''t control his ability well. Whenever he was too excited, he always caused a fire¡° Master! " Red fierce panting kneel down, he is already a fireman, dare not close, the tears, like a little magma. The withered grass said to Duan Hong, "Wukong, it''s time." Duan Hong nodded and threw the torch into the wood branch. The fire started slowly and mixed with the green smoke. He could not see the face of Kuki master clearly. At this moment, Duan Hong suddenly thought of those online novels. If only he had really crossed the world, if only he had really had a different world. Master father may go to any country to be a king, or any continent to be a warrior, and be at ease. However, all this is fictional, only the fire in front of us is real. Duan Hong knelt down in front of the fire, watching the fire grow from small to large, from large to small, and his heart became quiet. Life in the world, who does not die, master father''s fate, this is also predestined. What about me? Duan Hong wondered whether I would die like the great master. It must be. The ending is the same. The process is the most important. The fire is getting smaller and smaller. The wooden building nearly two meters high has become a pile of ruins. There is no sign of the dead wood master any more. Monks and nuns dare not get up without the master''s command. Duan Hong''s eyes were sharp. Suddenly he saw something crystal clear in the ruins. He was shocked. He went to the ruins and reached for it. There were no less than a hundred round stone beads like pearls and agates, and two huge lotus shaped stones lying in the middle. He was sad and happy. He had been in kuchan temple for four years. He knew something about Buddhism. How could he not know what it was? How precious this thing is! He grabbed a handful of stone beads and raised the lotus with the other hand. When the monks saw it, they all bowed down and chanted the name of Buddha: "Amitabha!" The three eminent monks of the kuzi generation knelt down. Master Kuki, although he went wrong in his early years, he corrected in time and became a monk! Although it was not a death, after cremation, we got 380 bone relics and two lotus relics. Only the people in kuchan Temple know about this. After all, Kumu did not seek fame and wealth in his whole life, but he wanted to be worthy of his heart. His relic was also stored in the backyard Zen room of kuchan temple. There were three master level masters guarding him. Most people did not dare to steal it. Chapter 687 Duan Hong and Chi Meng are sitting on a futon with two wine jars in their arms. In front of them are the relics of Kumu, two strings of Buddhist beads, two pieces of exchanged monk''s clothes. There are many patches on them, a pile of change, ranging from one yuan to ten yuan, twenty yuan to fifty yuan, one hundred yuan, and a handwritten Heart Sutra. "Elder martial brother, tell me whether you did it that time." Red Meng''s face was red, and he was wearing a new monk''s clothes. When he came, his clothes were burned to ashes by his own fire. After drinking a lot of wine, my tongue is a little stiff. Duan Hong had no choice but to smile bitterly. If he knew where the Japanese shrine was, would he still do it? It is estimated that most of them are criminals who have killed our people, but they are regarded as heroes. "Elder martial brother, I knew it must be you. After this incident, I went to Japan, but I didn''t find you. After returning home, I was criticized by my head. I went to Haizhong, Manchu and Han banquet hotel again. Your two confidants are very busy every day, and my mother has a good life. She just misses you and doesn''t go home for the new year. She only says that you are still making movies in Japan, ha ha, I didn''t find the fat man, nor did Zhu Shan. Only the monkey was there. He said, "fat man and Zhu Shan went to Japan." When Chi Meng said that, he belched. Thinking of fat man and Zhu Shan, Duan Hong felt warm. Suddenly he thought that fat man came back in the same boat with his father. He asked, "have you seen my father?" Chi Meng shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t stay there for a few days. I went back to the capital, elder martial brother. I want to get married. " Hearing this, Duan Hong smiles from the bottom of his heart. There are several reasons why a man wants to get married. First, this man wants to have a wife, or a sex life. This kind of man often doesn''t have much ability and doesn''t dare to go whoring. If he wants to marry a woman, he is very immature. The second is to live enough single life, want to have a home, have a sustenance, and really fall in love with a woman. Duan Hong knew that chimeng must be the second. He was born with abnormal changes. If he didn''t cure the disease, he couldn''t have sex. Curious, he asked, "are you well?" Chi Meng nodded slightly and said, "I came back from Japan. Although I didn''t find you, my head still agreed to give me treatment. This old man is very powerful. I can''t see how high his kung fu is. After several needles and massages on me, I''ve mastered fire a lot. Unless something like master happens, I won''t lose control." "Good." Duan Hong touched the wine jar with Chi Meng and said, "are you still the old maid Wu Caifeng, officer Wu?" Chi Meng nodded, then shook his head and said: "elder martial brother, ah Feng is right, but not an old maid." Duan Hong gave a knowing smile. Take a sip. This wine is made by the father of the second division. It tastes good and has enough stamina. Duan Hong feels dizzy and sleepy. These days, he was too tired. He came back from Japan and drifted on the sea for more than two months. He couldn''t get a good rest at gujia headquarters. His spirit was very tired. The death of master Kuki cast a shadow on his heart. It can be said that he was physically and mentally exhausted. "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do next?" Chimeng has the heart to pull Duan Hong into the organization, which is not in vain to take care of him. Duan Hong also has a good place to serve his country and the people. This is what master Kuki often says. Dangling his head, Duan Hong took a string of black sandalwood beads from the dead wood master and said, "I will finish my master''s will and avenge my master." Chi Meng sighed: "elder martial brother, you are not your own business. I am also one. I mean, after all, do you have any plans? After all, we are very young." Rubbing the beads, Duan Hong seemed to hear the master''s father chanting sutras. In retrospect, the voice was so beautiful. "Besides, Wure, do you want to pull me into your mysterious organization?" Knowing that Duan Hong could not be concealed, Chi Meng nodded. Duan Hongwei smiles and doesn''t speak. The death of master Kuki makes Duan Hong''s thought mature and his whole person calm. They didn''t remember when they got drunk, and then they both fell asleep. At the same time, in master Kucao''s cellar, kugen and juechen sat on the ground, holding a wine pot in their hands and putting some simple dishes in front of them. "Ah, it''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. The day before yesterday, my elder martial brother was still stealing wine from my wine cellar, but today he has become a few relics." The withered grass said and took out a bucket from behind, which was full of the white peach dew that he had been reluctant to drink. Fill the jug for three with a wooden spoon. Kugen was eating his own special dish and chewing wax. He said: "no, who would have thought that elder martial brother would drink and eat secretly all his life. After he died, he could practice sariki. It seems that my moral behavior is not lower than that of him. After I die, I will probably burn a hundred sariki." Juechen, with a smile, touched kugen''s big stomach and said, "you - you burn dung, poor - almost." Kugen patted his hand and scolded: "old four, you can''t say anything without virtue." The withered grass sighed and said, "two younger martial brothers, the elder martial brothers have passed away. The three of us have to deal with Duan Hong''s problem." Juechen even said yes and said, "no, but I think my grandson has been hit hard this time. Maybe it will change." Kugen said, "what about change? I think it''s better to make him happy every day. It''s only more than four months from the double fifth meeting. The gap between him and Qinglong is not small. Ah, Qinglong is really a pervert. " Juechen said, "if my grandson can''t get the five or five orders, that person will not see him, and then he will blame me. I''ll talk all my life. It''s not easy."¡° Breaking through the master is my lifelong wish. What kind of existence will it be? " The withered grass Master said with a full face. Kugen patted the wine pot and said, "we can''t do it, but Wukong can do it. He has to help him get the five orders and ask him to see that man." Withered grass and juechen looked at each other and nodded. When Duan Hong woke up the next day, Duan Hong found that he was lying on the Kang of the Zen room covered with a thick quilt. Suddenly, he got up, looked around, and then lay down again¡° Ah, I''m such a fool. The great master went to paradise yesterday. He certainly didn''t help me build it. Maybe it was "grandfather." Duan Hong looked at the red beside him and fell asleep. When he woke up, he felt sleepless. The sun was shining brightly. Through the window, he could see the dust in the air. I got up from ¡õ, put on my monk''s clothes, and walked out of the Buddhist temple. Sure enough, I saw juechen and other three elders sitting in the courtyard. That''s the position of the master who cremated dead wood yesterday. Duan Hong walked over and saw that the three elders'' eyes were bloodshot and looked sad. He managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "the three masters got up very early. The weather is still cold and it''s good to bask in the sun." Master Kucao gave up a seat and let Duan Hong sit beside him. He looked at him with satisfaction and said, "Wukong, your great master has gone. Last night, we three brothers discussed with each other and decided to help you fulfill his last wish and get five orders." For the first time, Duan Hong agreed with the three predecessors. From that day on, Duan Hong didn''t go out of the backyard. He got up early every day and went to Baisha village as usual to carry water until he filled eight vats. It usually takes him nearly half a day to do this. Now he only needs one morning. After breakfast, he gives incense to master Kuki''s Spirit card, and then recites Buddhist scriptures, studies Lotus Sutra and Taiji Sutra. In the afternoon, I fight with master Kucao to understand the essence of the Lotus Sutra. In the evening, I fight with juechen to listen to him talk about the essence of Taiji Sutra. In the evening, I fight with master kugen to continue to strengthen the Dragon catcher. Before going to bed, drink two cups of medicinal wine brewed by master Kucao, and take a bath with pith liquor. The full days always pass quickly, and time passes quietly. With Duan Hong''s correct attitude and the connection of all kinds of meridians, his kung fu has improved by leaps and bounds. This kind of progress is mainly in theory. After all, it is very difficult for a master to make substantial progress. In a flash of time, two months have passed. On this day Duan Hong received four wedding invitation cards. From the capital, Chi Meng was getting married. He invited Kucao, kugen, juechen and Duan Hong to his wedding banquet. Juechen didn''t want to appear in public. Besides, kuchan temple now has precious relic, so they stay behind. Allow Duan Hong to go¡° It''s time to go out and have a look. " As the weather gets warmer, Duan Hong puts on a coat, takes master Kuki''s Buddhist beads on his wrist, goes out of kuchan temple, finds a public phone booth, and calls Yan Xiaowen¡° I haven''t contacted the old fox for a long time. I don''t know how the old guy is doing Soon the phone was through, and Yan Xiaowen''s familiar voice came¡° Brother Yan, it''s me. " Yan Xiaowen was still sleeping. He sat up. He was so familiar with the steady voice, Duan Hong! In Japan, Yan Xiaowen relied on his shrewd mind to buy the shares of Mitsui company during the war between Jiahe and Yihe ninjas. Although he failed to buy the company, he made a lot of money by selling it at a high price. Duan Hong helped to make this windfall. However, when he saw the video of the explosion of the Japanese shrine, Yan Xiaowen immediately guessed that it must be Duan Hong. He didn''t know why. Maybe it was his inner intuition. Two months later, he couldn''t be contacted, and the matter gradually faded down. I didn''t expect Duan Hong to call at this time¡° Brother Duan? Oh, you''ve been there for a long time. You miss me so much. Are you still in Japan? " Yan Xiaowen has a caller ID on his mobile phone. He knows it. Duan Hong chuckled and said, "I''m in Gusu, kuchan temple. I''m going to the capital to attend Wu re''s wedding. I don''t know if brother Yan has time to go with me. " When Yan Xiaowen was in Japan for a few days, the company was taken care of by Ruth. Unexpectedly, her ability was quite extraordinary and her business was impressive. With her, Yan Xiaowen was quite relaxed, and the double five conference was about to start. However, there was a lot of peace around him, and he always felt that it was wrong. This time, Duan Hong might be able to inquire about it¡° OK, brother Duan, you wait. I''ll let Lao Liu. No, I''ll pick you up myself. " Chapter 688 Duan Hong didn''t wait long outside kuchan temple. Yan Xiaowen''s S600 came slowly. Before he got there, Yan Xiaowen opened the car window, leaned out his head and waved to Duan Hong. Duan Hong saw that the old fox, with his hair combed neatly and his face ruddy, was in a better mental state than when he left. A smile could be regarded as a gift in return. The car was quite stable. Liu came down from the driver''s seat and said, "boss Duan, you''re back." Duan Hong nods. He finds that there are many questions on Lao Liu''s face. He suddenly remembers that he Lao Wu, his father and fat man are in the same boat. Only fat man appears, and he Lao Wu doesn''t appear. What happened? Old six hard to find his brother, must want to ask Duan Hong about the whereabouts of he old five. "Lao Liu, my father didn''t come back either." Duan Hong said simply. Lao Liu immediately realized that he was not saying anything. He opened the door and let Duan Hong sit in. He drove away from kuchan temple. On the bus, Yan Xiaowen''s attitude was hot. Duan Hong seemed to be a relative he had not seen for many years. He handed out cigars and poured red wine. Duan Hong waved his hand. Dead wood master''s death, so that Duan Hong''s mood is much more stable than before, with the strength of the progressive, began to a certain exclusion of alcohol and tobacco. "Brother Duan, for a few months, where have you been?" Yan Xiaowen asked enthusiastically. Seeing Duan Hong didn''t smoke, he pinched off his cigar. Duan Hong laughs and scolds him secretly. When he was in Japan, Lao Liu and he Lao Wu met and told Duan Hong that Yan Xiaowen was in Japan. Lao Liu knew that he was there too. Can Yan Xiaowen know? "Japan, brother Yan, you should know that." Duan Hong said with a smile. Yan Xiaowen patted the brain door and said: "yes, I forgot. I made your passport and the flight ticket from Shanghai. This matter - ah, maybe I''m getting older and always forgetting." "Oh? Brother Yan, your actual age is only 50 years old, but today I see you look ruddy and energetic. You look at most 30 years old. Some people believe that you are in your twenties. How can you forget things so young? If you really forget things, it''s not a good phenomenon. It may be a precursor of Alzheimer''s disease. Your bank card password is not as good as telling me now. It''s troublesome to forget it later. " Duan Hong joked with a smile. Yan Xiaowen smiles awkwardly. He says that Duan Hong seems to have changed a lot from a few months ago. At that time, he seems to be just a hairy boy. With a little inducement, he can command him. Now he looks calm, and there seems to be more things in his eyes. It seems to be mature. Duan Hong patted Lao Liu and said, "brother six, go to Shanghai first. I have something in Yan Kuo''s place, then go back to the sea to have a look, and finally go to the capital." Old six did not dare to agree rashly, secretly took a look at Yan Xiaowen. Yan Xiaowen immediately nodded and said, "brother Duan hasn''t come back for a long time. When I played chess with Mr. Su in Shanghai, Mr. Su often mentioned you. By the way, I can visit him." Gusu is very close to Shanghai, but it''s only two hours'' drive at most. When the three arrived in Shanghai, in the morning, Yan Xiaowen called Mr. Su on the way, saying that Duan Hong had come back and would visit him. Mr. Su was full of praise. When the three came to Yan Kuo''s Castle villa, only a few servants were cleaning. It seemed very lonely. It was obvious that Yan Kuo didn''t often live here, and recently he was still working with the crew in Japan to make the play Tokyo. Duan Hong went to the room Yan Kuo left him. He turned out the small box. All the things in it were there. He picked up the simple dagger, and the cold light remained the same. "Dagger, dagger, if I don''t see Qinglong, I don''t know your name. It''s qinglongzijian, but I don''t like to hear it. The great master turned into a lotus relic. I''d better call you Lianhua." He said, reaching out and stroking a sword and tying it to his leg with a scabbard. Then he looked at the black iron Ling lying there quietly and the ivory jade card Li Bo gave him, and put it into his pocket. There were still so many Shura medals left. Duan Hong just looked at them with a bitter smile, then covered the box and put it back to its original place. Three people out of the castle villa, driving to Su Lao''s Yuehu manor, where style as before, there are still a few good car parking spaces, including a Ferrari with a military brand out of the most prominent. "Brother Yan, does the army also have sports cars?" Duan Hong asked Yan Xiaowen. Yan Xiaowen said with a smile: "I don''t know, I don''t think so." "What''s this?" "Ha ha, it''s just a dandy. Maybe it''s the big guy''s child who came to visit Mr. Su. You know, just after the new year, there were a lot of visitors. I didn''t dare to come here two days ago. The cars in front of Mr. Su''s house were full, and many of them were his students." The housekeeper stood at the door early. Seeing the three men coming, he quickly welcomed them into the hall. The hall is the same as a few months ago, nothing special, just a few people sitting on the western long dining table, with many dishes on the table, all of which are traditional Chinese food, and a few bottles of limited red wine specially for Maotai and Bordeaux. Duan Hong glances at him. He sees old Su sitting at the head of the table. Next to him, Su Zheng sits with him. Next to him, Cao Dongliu, Duan Hong''s "old acquaintance", is sitting opposite a middle-aged man. Duan Hong was stunned to see this man. He was wearing a pair of glasses and had a lot of crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes. His skin was rough. It seemed that he didn''t often maintain it. He was similar to ordinary people, but he was obviously not ordinary people because he could sit here. Duan Hong smile, the first over the housekeeper, came to this man, hand very guest airway: "Uncle Liang, hello." The middle-aged man was stunned. It was obvious that he didn''t know Duan Hong, but Duan Hong knew him. When he looked at Su, he saw Duan Hong''s extraordinary temperament and generous manner. He stood up politely and shook hands with Duan Hong, thinking that he didn''t know it was the descendant of that big man. Duan Hong was very happy to see him. He said, "Uncle Liang, you may not know me. When I saw you in the sea, it has been nearly ten years. Your appearance has not changed much."¡° In the sea The middle-aged man looks at Duan Hong and thinks that he did stay in Haizhong more than ten years ago, or that he was originally from Haizhong. No, his father was from Haizhong. At that time, he had some business contacts in Haizhong and often lived there, but Duan Hong can''t remember from his mind. Seeing this, Duan Hong reached out and took out the red HUBEN pendant from his neck and said, "Uncle Liang, should you know this?" Mr. Su glanced. He was surprised for a second, and then returned to normal immediately. As soon as the man saw it, he suddenly realized that he was Liang bingluo, Liang Youchang''s own father! At that time, he ran a business in Haizhong, and Liang Youchang followed him to study in Haizhong. But a year later, his business moved back to the capital and naturally took Liang Youchang away. Who knows Liang Youchang was kidnapped by he Laowu and returned to the sea. Duan Hong saved him. Duan Jiazhuang''s village head contacted the Public Security Bureau, which contacted Liang bingluo. When he learned the news, he rushed back to Duan Jiazhuang. It was the first time that he saw Duan Hong, a child, black and thin, not very prominent. Liang Youchang gives Duan Hong his HUBEN pendant. At that time, Liang bingluo''s heart was very sore. This pendant was Liang Youchang''s grandmother''s relic. He gave it to Liang Youchang before he died. I didn''t expect that it would be given to others so easily. But when someone saved her daughter, she was generous and willing to give it to others. It''s hard for a father to stop her. Moreover, compared with this jade pendant, life is more important. Liang bingluo didn''t expect that he would see that black and thin child again. Ten years later, it''s changed a lot. That child turned into a handsome young man¡° oh Your name is Duan -- "Liang bingluo reached out to seize Duan Hong this time. He was a little excited, but he knew that all the people in that place were surnamed Duan, but he forgot Duan Hong''s name¡° Duan Hong Duan Hong said with a smile. He quickly opened his seat and said, "Uncle Liang, sit down quickly." At this meeting, Yan Xiaowen also said hello to Mr. Su. Old six was not qualified to sit here, but Mr. Su was very happy today, especially after seeing the HUBEN pendant on Duan Hong''s neck. He let old six accompany the tailstock. Duan Hong went to Su Lao. Su Lao took the lead in holding his hand and nodded: "young man, I haven''t seen you for several months. You''ve been calm. I think you''ve improved a lot." Duan Hong felt that Su Lao was testing him when he took him by the hand. He was already a great master. His channels were smooth and his internal Qi was as good as Su Lao. Su Lao could feel it naturally¡° Ha ha, Mr. Su, you''re getting younger and younger. You look so handsome. Your face is shining. " I''m afraid that in recent years, apart from his old friend, Duan Hong is the only one who dares to talk to him like this. Su Lao ha ha a smile, way: "you this little fellow, talk is still so interesting, sit down, sit by my side." The housekeeper immediately brought a chair and put it on the opposite side of Su Zheng. Cao Dongliu, sitting next to Yan Xiaowen, has a bitter look on his face. He is not happy in his heart. He thinks that he is a wild boy. Su is blind and thinks highly of him. But what does this guy have to do with the Liang family? It seems that the situation is not good for my Cao family¡° Brother Su Zheng, long time no see. " Duan Hong nodded to Su Zheng. Su Zheng is also willing to make friends with Duan Hong. After all, Duan Hong''s contribution to Yan Kuo''s marriage to Susan is mainly due to his success in the three examinations of the Su family. Compared with Cao Dongliu, a dandy, Duan Hong is much more valuable. From his contact with Liang bingluo just now, it is obvious that he has a long relationship with the Liang family. It seems that he got to know each other more than ten years ago. This time, Cao Dongliu asked his father as a witness. It seems that it is difficult for him to marry the Liang family¡° Ha ha, brother Duan, what are you busy with recently? I can''t find you for two drinks. " Su Zheng said with a smile. Duan Hong said: "really? Oh, it''s a sin. I wonder if brother Su has seen that hot summer movie? " Su Zheng was stunned. He immediately made a sudden expression and pointed to Duan Hong: "brother Guinan? Hahaha, brother Duan is interesting. I didn''t expect that you still have such acting talent. It''s really embarrassing and talented. But it''s hard to understand that you signed Duan Dachang on it. Since you''re making a movie, why don''t you use your real name? " Chapter 689 Duan Hong said with a smile: "brother Su, I don''t know. Brother, I didn''t make movies for money. Cao Shao knew that Cao Shao had subsidized tens of millions of yuan for this movie." Duan Hong said, looking at Cao Dongliu, his eyes were full of fun. "Oh?" Su Zheng looked at Cao Dongliu and said, "is Cao Shao also interested in making movies? You should be a major shareholder if you invest tens of millions. I heard that the box office of "hot summer" is more than 800 million. I admire it. Cao Shao is really a businessman, and his vision is far better than ours. " Cao Dongliu''s intestines are blue with anger, and he can''t tell what he has suffered. Su Zheng doesn''t know much about the contradiction between him and Duan Hong. But Su Zheng began to be called a brother. During this period of time, as soon as he was called "Cao Shao", the opposite was clearly placed. Yan Xiaowen knows a little about it, but he heard it from Yan Kuo. This time, the box office is more than 800 million. Apart from the share of the leading actor and director, the remaining 800 million went into Yan Kuo''s pocket. Jinding entertainment culture company has gained a lot of money. Not only that, it has established a cooperative relationship with Liang Youchang and Cao Xiaoming, and Gu Ming, a big director, has also been signed by the company, It can be said that both fame and wealth, but Cao Dongliu lost tens of millions in vain. "Hot summer" was performed by Liang Youchang, and Liang bingluo naturally paid close attention to it. When he saw Duan Hong, he was very similar to brother Guinan. He praised: "Duan xianniece, you and you Chang are really good at acting on it. Many men and women compare you to each other and regard you as idols." "Ah ha ha, my uncle is really good at praising people. I can''t afford it." Duan Hong''s brain turns. According to his understanding of Liang Youchang, her grandfather seems to be a big man in the army. His father''s business is as good as Yan Xiaowen''s. it can be said that there are many industries all over the world. With the support of the big man in the army, what he does is wind and water. Such a family background makes Liang Youchang very strict. At first, I heard from sister Liu that the Liang family didn''t seem to approve of Liang Youchang''s making movies. But what Liang bingluo said just now seems to appreciate him. What does that mean? Is it because I''m handsome and want to marry my daughter to me? Oh, it seems that I''m not so good. Duan Hong''s heart is full of lust. He only says that Liang bingluo and Cao Dongliu are both visiting the Su family, but he doesn''t know that the Liang family is already like sunset, and the Liang master is retiring! As the saying goes, once he retires, it will be a big blow to the Liang family. Many of Liang bingluo''s businesses involve the army. Although many of Liang''s subordinates also give face, there are still differences in the end. In contrast, Cao''s family has a good time in the capital. At the beginning, Cao''s family didn''t work in the military. In order to increase the family''s power, Cao Dongliu did like Liang Youchang''s beauty. He mentioned marriage to Liang''s family more than once, but they were all pushed away by Liang''s Taiji. He didn''t say yes or no. At this meeting, Mr. Liang is going to retire. There''s no need for the Cao family to marry him. But Cao Dongliu feels uncomfortable not to occupy Liang Youchang. What''s more, Duan Hong, who once humiliated him, fantasizes about raping Liang Youchang in front of Duan Hong more than once. This time, Cao Dong had already come to Su Lao before LiuNian. This time, he heard that Liang bingluo was coming, and then he got on his feet, in order to prepare to talk about it with Liang bingluo here. Liang bingluo is not stupid. He can''t see it. Recently, with his father''s retirement, his business has become more and more difficult, and some troublemakers have begun to appear. He does not want to embrace the growing thigh of the Cao family. However, Cao Dongliu''s personality is common in the capital, and the famous flower is few. If he marries you Chang and takes over her, and kicks her out of the Cao family, it will be a great shame for the Liang family, and others may not be able to do it, But Cao Dongliu can. With the arrival of Duan Hong and Yan Xiaowen, Liang bingluo finds out that Mr. Su attaches great importance to Duan Hong, and Su Zheng is also facing him. Yan Xiaowen, a big business gangster, is naturally in a group with him. If he and Cao Dongliu confront each other, he may be able to resist. After all, this is Shanghai, the territory of Su Lao, not the capital. Cao Dongliu should not be wild. In this way, he will not offend Cao Dongliu, and he will not agree with Cao Dongliu, transferring the contradiction to Duan Hong. Although he is a bit mean, as a businessman, he has been in business and officialdom for many years. He knows that the way to be a man is nothing but "profit" and "slippery". Duan Hong is not the Ascaris lumbricoides in these two people''s stomachs. Naturally, I don''t know. But I can feel something wrong. Mr. Su looked at Liang bingluo who was smiling and Cao Dongliu who was reluctant to smile. With a knowing smile, he said, "I''m all guests here today. I''m old, and you can still think of me. I''m so happy. I''m full of wine." The housekeeper personally picked up a bottle of Maotai for special use, poured it around, and walked out in good order. I know these big guys are not suitable for him. "It''s another year. I''m one year older. Recently, I''ve been eating less and I''m prone to drowsiness. It''s estimated that I won''t live for a few years. Come and have a drink with me." As soon as the people looked up and drank the wine out of the cup, Duan Hong tasted the soft, fragrant and vigorous Maotai. He felt that it was no worse than the Maotai stored in the second master''s cellar. It seemed that old Su was really something good. "Mr. Su, at your age, I believe you will not live for a few years, but you - ha ha, you can''t hide it from me." Duan Hong said with a smile, he just compared with Su''s inner Qi, the old man''s inner Qi was very strong, there was a sign that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. Mr. Su said with a smile: "old man, you are not as good as your young people. What are you busy with these days? Without you, Xiaowen and I can''t enjoy playing chess. "¡° ha-ha. Go around. " Su Lao added: "I suddenly remember. I heard that you went to Japan. Some time ago, it seemed that the shrine of Japan had been bombed, and there was a storm in China. Many people applauded. Hong''er, you should know more about it in Japan."¡° There, there -- "Duan Hong said it all over again. After three rounds of drinking, Cao Dongliu was not willing to give up this opportunity. Although he also saw that Liang bingluo didn''t want to mention Liang Youchang, he said: "Uncle Liang, I don''t know that you Chang can''t live in the capital during this period of time. Several times I wanted to invite her to dinner, but I didn''t have time. It''s a pity that my father often talked about you Chang. Our family all like her." Liang bingluo pretended to sigh: "yes, this girl doesn''t go home all day and forgets me. Ah, I''m used to being wild outside. Oh, by the way, nephew Duan Hongxian, you used to shoot in the South Island with you Chang. I think you know her there better than I do. " Liang Youchang was still at home two days ago for the Spring Festival. Liang bingluo deliberately said so, transferring the problem to Duan Hong. Duan Hong didn''t understand. He thought he had an extraordinary temperament. He was so attracted to Liang Fu. He was also secretly pleased and said, "that''s right. Youchang is very good now. We met some time ago when we went to Japan to promote the new film, but time doesn''t allow. Otherwise, I would like to get closer to her." Liang bingluo immediately patted the table and said, "good! You and you Chang have known each other since childhood, right? Ah, I can''t keep a girl. You are all of the same age. You should take more care of anything. " oh dear? Lili, why is her father so popular? Duan Hong was more puzzled and thought: am I really so excellent? Let me take care of Lili. What do you mean? Do you want to entrust her to me? Oh, it''s so embarrassing. Duan Hong scratched his head, lifted his cup and said to Liang bingluo, "that''s natural. Uncle Liang, don''t worry. Youchang and I were childhood friends. We had no guess. Her business is my business. If anyone dares to make up his mind, Laozi, no, no, I will be the first to kill him." Duan Hong took a look at Cao Dongliu. Then he turned to Liang bingluo and said, "Uncle Liang, when I see you today, I always feel that you are so kind-hearted, hospitable, kind and magnanimous. Lili is blessed to have a father like you. Come on, uncle Liang, I''ll do it. Please feel free. This cup is for you." Duan Hong said and drank¡° Well, young people are really good drinkers. If you are like this, it''s hard for an uncle to refuse. I''ll do it with you. " Liang bingluo was very happy. Looking at Cao Dongliu''s more and more ugly face, he was very happy. Two people, you say a word, I say a word, said more and more happy, more and more speculation, just Duan Hong''s words have been clearly put down, Liang Youchang is his people, no one wants to touch. Liang bingluo went along with Duan Hong to the sky. When Cao Dongliu saw this, he didn''t say what he thought. Duan Hong took the lead, and everyone was also preconceived. If he said that he had a good feeling for Liang Youchang, it was obvious that he was in love with Duan Hong, which was obviously not what Cao Dongliu wanted. However, he is not a fool. It can be seen that Liang bingluo said this on purpose. Does he really like Duan Hong? Only he knew it, and he was deliberately angry. Cao Dongliu put down his idea for a while and said in secret: don''t be arrogant for too long, old man Liang. Your father is finished. Will you live well? He said: "ha ha, brother Duan Hong, your" hot summer "is a real performance. I want to play it, but I don''t have a chance." On the surface, Duan Hong''s performance seems to praise him, but Duan Hong doesn''t think so. First of all, Guinan is a underworld and murders people. Duan Hong, at most, is a street thug. He said that his real performance means that he was not born well. He sneered: "Cao Shao, you don''t have a chance, you don''t hold it."¡° Ah? Ha ha, yes Cao Dongliu raised his glass and said, "drink too much, drink too much." He turned to Liang bingluo and asked, "how is uncle Liang''s real estate business in Beijing recently? In the past two years, real estate prices are changing every day. Ah, as soon as I talk about the real estate, I think of one thing. In recent years, there are more and more illegal buildings in the capital. Two days ago, my uncle said that there is a villa area in the CBD business district of the East Third Ring Road, which is called Longting garden. It seems like this. I can''t remember it clearly. Maybe some backstage villas are built well, which is - haha, it''s a pity that they have violated the rules, My uncle said that he would cut down the completed villa area in two days and give it back to Uncle Liang Chapter 690 After listening to Cao Dongliu''s words, Liang bingluo''s eye muscles twitched for a while and soon returned to normal, but Duan Hong''s keen eyes did not escape. Liang bingluo secretly scolds Cao Dongliu for his hypocrisy. He clearly knows that he built the villa group of Longting garden. He also says that after being cut off, he is giving it to him? A few years ago, when the old man was in power, no one dared to compete. The bidding price was cheaper than the land outside the Fifth Ring Road. The old man has gone down, the project has been completed, and now it''s being checked and accepted, so he wants to ruin it? If the Cao family is bad, he has nothing to do with it. This guy''s uncle is really the Deputy Secretary of the Beijing Municipal Party committee, focusing on real estate development. Villa investment of more than 10 billion, if you want to cut down, it is estimated that the loss is great. Without waiting for him to speak, Duan Hong immediately took up his glass and said to Cao Dong, "Cao Shao is really kind-hearted. He thinks about Uncle Liang in everything. I have to respect you for this glass of wine." Duan Hong has already brought up the wine cup. Here are all dignified people. Cao Dongliu is not easy to refuse. He also brought up the wine cup and said, "there are all people of his own family. We should help each other." After that, have a drink with Duan Hong. Duan Hong laughed and said, "happy, happy." He immediately picked up the wine bottle and gave it to Cao dongliuman. He said, "Cao Shao, I didn''t expect that you are also a lover. It was Duan Hong who mistook you. Come here and have a drink." Duan Hong took the initiative to have a drink with Cao Dongliu. This cup is not big. One can hold one or two drinks, but people can''t bear a dry drink. Besides, Cao Dongliu has had a few drinks with others just now. The cup I just drank with Duan Hong is still burning in my stomach. How can I drink it again? I feel sick in my stomach, but it''s not easy to refuse. If a man counsels at the wine table, it''s not easy to do things later, especially when others toast you. If you don''t drink, you have to drink until the end. Cao Dongliu calmed down and said, "brother Duan, I''m here to drink with you." After that, he dried up again. After two glasses of wine and what I just drank, half a Jin should be available. Maotai is not low in strength, with 53 degrees. Su''s is a special aged wine with good taste, delicate and mellow body. It is very comfortable to drink. However, with the absorption of alcohol, Cao Dongliu feels a little dizzy. Duan Hong filled up again and said: "Cao Shao, ah, I''m very sorry for you. When we were in the South Island, we bet that you lost and said that you would avoid me when you see me. Otherwise, it''s my grandson. I''ve never taken this seriously. Ah, it''s all young and ignorant. Please bear with me. I''m sorry." Duan Hong got up to drink to him. Duan Hong was a drunkard. He didn''t dare to say that he was addicted to alcohol. When he studied with the second master in kuchan temple, he couldn''t help drinking. Besides, he has a deep internal skill. He can force wine out of the body through the meridians in one breath. Let alone half a Jin, even ten Jin and twenty Jin, he can''t get drunk as long as he wants. Cao Dongliu finally realized that Duan Hong wanted to drink wine on purpose. Also put forward the previous things, afraid that others don''t know? He said it on purpose. First, it was Cao Dongliu''s scandal. Second, he showed his magnanimity. At the same time, he gave Cao Dongliu an army. If he didn''t drink it, he was mean and didn''t forgive him. Su Lao and others are looking at, this kind of person of height that will treat stingy person. Cao Dongliu reluctantly laughed and said: "brother Duan, it''s really happy, massive, massive. Cao feels inferior." I said that, but I drank it. "Good, good drink." Duan Hong clapped his hands and filled the bottle for him again. Seeing the bottom of the bottle, he said to Mr. Su, "Mr. Su, you have to manage enough wine today. Cao Shao and I had some misunderstandings before, so we finally solved them. We can''t get drunk today." Su laolaolaojing, how can he not see Duan Hong''s bad behavior? But he was sure that he liked this young man in his heart. He nodded and said, "if you have enough wine, I''m afraid you can''t finish it." Erguotou saw his father nod, opened the door and asked the housekeeper to come in. He brought seven or eight bottles of Baijiu continuously, Moutai, Xinghuacun Fen Fen Liquor, ten years Chen Erguotou and so on, all of them were highly alcoholic drinks. Cao Dongliu''s heart trembles when he looks at him, but Duan Hong seems to be full of blood. If he refuses, he can''t help but be stingy and doesn''t say a word. He just smiles. Duan Hong said with a smile to Liang bingluo: "Uncle Liang, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Cao Shao and I met at first sight today. We have to get drunk. I''ll visit you in the capital some other day. We are drinking." Liang bingluo said with a smile: "it''s not in the way. Cao Shao is famous for his drinking capacity in the capital. You should pay attention to it." "Yes? I love to drink with people who have a lot of alcohol. Don''t worry, Mr. Su. You should eat and drink. " Duan Hong and Yan Xiaowen changed places and sat beside Cao Dongliu. "Cao Shao, I don''t know if you are still single. I have a hotel in Haizhong. The lobby manager, sister pomegranate, is so gorgeous that she is fascinated by thousands of young men. How many men want to see the beauty. Unfortunately, sister pomegranate''s eyes are higher than the top. There are not many people who see it. I think you cao Shao can meet her requirements. Let''s have a drink for pomegranate Duan Hong has nothing to say. Cao Dongliu''s visit to Gusu this time is more important than liang bingluo''s. after drinking this cup, he said: "brother Duan, you''re so massive, I''m not your opponent. After several cups in a row, I feel dizzy and blurred." He looked at Mr. Su and said, "this time I''m here. I have something to talk to Mr. Su. If I get drunk later, I''ll miss the point." Su Lao didn''t know it in his heart, but he also guessed it. The Double Fifth Conference will start in more than two months. He belongs to the 81 schools of the thirteen schools of the five sects. He belongs to the general leader of the upper three sects. The three sects are always connected with each other. Moreover, he has a close relationship with zuoquanfeng of the Eight Diagrams sect and Tongguan of the Tai Chi sect. He has a strong voice in the Double Fifth Conference. Over the years, the Cao family has been dealing with the hidden xiasanmen, and they are also close to the Qingcheng school. Cao Dongliu came to visit him, hoping to cooperate with Su Lao and gain an advantage in the distribution of interests. Over the years, the five sects and thirteen sects have gradually declined, but the 81 sect has gained a lot because it took the lead in going to the society. Now is not the time to fight the world by force. More often than not, it depends on one''s financial resources and power. But Mr. Su has always been friendly with Yan Xiaowen. How can he not know that Yan Xiaowen is the head of Kunlun sect, one of the five sects, and Duan Hong has a xuantie order in his hand, two of which are in the hands of these two people. Duan Hong is also a master level figure. Why don''t the old men of kuchan Temple ask him at the double fifth meeting? After all, Cao''s family is still an outsider. Compared with Duan Hong, Su has a candidate in his heart. At the moment, hearing what Cao Dongliu said, he replied with a smile: "it''s OK. Although master Cao drinks well, I have a lot of guest rooms here. When I wake up, I''ll discuss something else." Cao Dongliu twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "that --" Duan Hong wiped his mouth and said, "what? That, Mr. Su has said it, and you don''t want to face me? Drink it. "¡ª¡ª Half an hour later, Cao Dongliu was as drunk as mud. He couldn''t get up. He fell from his seat to the ground and kept spraying wine out of his mouth. Looking at it, Mr. Su felt that it was a pity that the best wine was ruined like this. Is there such a way to drink? Especially Maotai. Cao Dongliu''s mouth faltered and hawed. He couldn''t even say a complete sentence clearly. His pupils were lax and he kept gasping. Duan Hong looked at the six or seven wine bottles on the table, slightly drunk¡° How about Cao Shao? Our brothers are very affectionate. We drink a glass of wine and finish it Duan Hong gives the last cup to Cao Dongliu. Cao Dongliu just giggled, his hand was soft, the quilt fell to the ground, smashed into pieces, and the wine splashed on him. Lie on the ground and vomit. Old Su shook his head and said, "hong''er, I can''t drink any more. Enough is enough."¡° Oh, what Mr. Su said is The housekeeper comes in and greets two people to carry Cao Dongliu to the guest room to have a rest. Yan Xiaowen also thinks it''s almost time to withdraw. He gets up and says goodbye to su. Liang bingluo is also going back. Duan Hong, Yan Xiaowen and Lao Fang went out of Su Lao''s Yuehu manor. When they came to the door, Duan Hong pointed to the Ferrari with the military tag and said, "Uncle Liang, is this your car?" Liang bingluo shook his head and said, "no, the third young master of the Cao family." He solemnly said to Duan Hong, "Duan Hong, thank you today." Duan Hong quickly waved his hand and said, "why did Uncle Liang say that? Cao Dongliu is not used to him. I don''t need to see him in the same way. Every time he meets me, this guy is always unlucky, and his vitality is strong. He never dies. By the way, uncle Liang, I don''t think you look good just now. What''s the matter? " Liang bingluo said with a bitter smile: "no, the transfer of power is very normal. By the way, you Chang is still at home recently. Her part has been finished, so she came back. If you have time to go to the capital, I''ll meet you. "¡° oh Ha ha, uncle Liang, that''s what you said. I really want to go in two days. One of my brothers is going to get married. " Liang bingluo said: "well, then you call me. My phone number is --" Duan Hong lost his mobile phone in Japan, and he didn''t have time to make it up when he came back. He wrote it down with Yan Xiaowen''s mobile phone, and both sides said goodbye. Sitting in the car, Yan Xiaowen asked, "brother Duan, do you know the relationship between the Liang family and the Cao family?" Duan Hong shook his head and said, "I don''t know what their relationship is. It''s none of my business. I just look at Lili''s face. I can''t stand Cao Dongliu. Nothing else." Yan Xiaowen praised: "brother Duan is really a lover. The old man of the Liang family retired. It''s not a day or two for the Cao family to spy on Mr. Liang bingluo''s business. This time, I think the Liang family should be in danger."¡° okay? Is the Cao family really powerful in Beijing? " Duan Hong asked. Yan Xiaowen sighed and said, "great. Cao Dongliu is a big brother of the central government. His father is a vice principal of the Party school, and his students are all over the country. However, when Liang was in office, he didn''t buy his account. They were friendly openly, but they fought secretly. Both sides couldn''t take advantage of each other. They have been going on like this. Now Liang is going to retire, Do you think the Cao family can let the Liang family go? " Chapter 691 If it is true, as Yan Xiaowen said, the Liang family is in danger in the capital. It''s normal for some people to be happy and others to be sad about the transfer of power, or it''s the law of officialdom. Duan Hong is not interested in these things. Cao Dongliu is more restrained. It''s his business as long as he doesn''t touch Liang Youchang. If he has any bad ideas about Liang Youchang, Duan Hong doesn''t want to blow up the Japanese shrine and blow up the Cao family. Although Duan Hong used his inner Qi to dissolve a lot of alcohol, he was still a little drunk. As soon as he got into the car, he felt the warmth and softness inside. He was sleepy. He wanted Lao Liu to take him to the station, make his own train home, and then go north, but Yan Xiaowen insisted on not doing anything. During this time, he had nothing to do. He had to go to Haizhong with Duan Hong. He had taken over the business of the Xu family in an all-round way, and he was on the right track. Gusu is more than 1000 miles away from the sea. It''s not possible to get there in a moment and a half. Yan Xiaowen''s S600 space is not small. Duan Hong sleeps by the door. In the afternoon, I set out from Gusu and didn''t enter the sea boundary until eleven o''clock in the evening. Duan Hong woke up twice, but soon fell asleep again. After arriving in Haizhong, I didn''t rush back to Manchu and Han. After all, it''s very late. I have been sitting in Shengde business club with Yan Xiaowen. Lying there, Duan Hong is not sleepy. He is about to see his family. Maybe he hasn''t come back for a long time. He is a little excited and a little nervous. I can''t help thinking of Han Luo and Xu Qing, two women with opposite personalities who love themselves deeply. I think of chimeng who is going to get married. Suddenly Duan Hong also wanted to live an ordinary life. Sometimes one has to believe in fate, just as the fourth elder martial brother in Shaolin football said: why am I not Li Jiacheng''s son? Why do I wash the toilet and the dishes? Why do I lose my hair when I''m so handsome¡ª¡ª Is that the fate of a man? As a person at the bottom of the society, he is eager to get rich overnight and go to the upper class. But he didn''t know Li Jiacheng''s son''s troubles. Will he be happy if he has money and power? Not necessarily. Duan Hong has been longing for that kind of ordinary life ever since he came out of kuchan temple. He is with his beloved every day. He doesn''t have so many troubles and affairs. It seems simple, but it''s actually a luxury. The first element of living is to have enough to eat. Many people are living for food and clothing. Only those high-ranking people will yearn for the ordinary, because their life is wonderful enough, and the life experience of ordinary people may not be as profound as their one year experience. Still unable to sleep, Duan Hong got up from the bar and looked at the time. It was one o''clock in the morning. He took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass. Looking out of the window, the sea under the night is much stronger than before, and it is also brilliant. Looking out of the earth, there are many places with lights, and there is prosperity. Duan Hong took a sip of red wine, felt its delicacy and mellow, and then swallowed it. Suddenly, he thought of Gu Yuan again. Although she was in her twenties, she was still like a teenager. This time she let Duan Hong out. I don''t know if she would be scolded by her sister? In addition, Duan Hong is brought back to Shanghai by Qinglong. I don''t know what''s going on with her and whether she will be sad every day. Her family doesn''t know whether she has been annexed by the ancient family. Maybe not, maybe not. Wangyue Jianxiong is not an ordinary person, but also in Japan. Compared with him, he has good means to stop an alien invader. Duan Hong suddenly thought that he was transported back by Qinglong boat. If he had been on the boat, or the boat sank in the sea, what would he do? Wangyueyao, Hanluo and Xuqing must be very sad, but for a long time? Will it be like Qinglong said, to find an ordinary can not be in the ordinary man married. Live the life of a resentful wife¡ª¡ª Duan Hong didn''t dare to think about it. He drank the glass of wine and lay back. He counted the sheep, one or two¡ª¡ª When you can''t sleep, this method is really effective. The premise is that you have nothing on your mind, just physical insomnia. It wasn''t until noon the next day that Duan Hong woke up, washed and walked out of the room. He didn''t call Yan Xiaowen or inform Lao Liu. He took a rickshaw and went back to Manchu and Han. When he arrived at the Manchu and Han banquet, he was surprised that the square outside was full of cars of all grades. Some cars came in one after another, and the security guards told them how to park. Some drivers simply park their cars at the side of the road. Duan Hong looks inside. Through the glass, he can see that it is almost full of people. It seems that the business of Manchu and Han is good. Duan Hong wants to give everyone a surprise. He goes around to the back door of the Manchu and Han banquet. It''s a narrow path. He has to go through the kitchen through the back door. When he goes to the market to buy materials from the kitchen, he sends them into the kitchen through the back door. Generally speaking, as long as you go to work, the back door is not closed. Duan hongtui opened the door and faced him with a mixed aroma, including the smell of cooked beef, the smell of stir fried scallion, the sound of the shovel crashing into the frying pan, and the sound of several loud voices. "Well, how do you cook! Is this the way to turn the colon nine times? How can you put so much soy sauce in it? " "And you, look! What are you going to do? Scrambled eggs! Kitchen God''s specialty, has he put monosodium glutamate? You idiot, how many times do you want me to say, scrambled eggs do not put any seasoning, just put some salt¡° What the hell, such a big egg? Purchasing, purchasing? What''s the matter with you? If you want to smash the signboard, you can just say that scrambled eggs are made of firewood eggs raised by farmers themselves. You are - you tell me, what''s bigger than goose eggs? Dinosaur eggs¡° Ah, yes, chef Wang, it''s just - there aren''t so many firewood eggs in the farmhouse, and the eggs in the market are very big -- "I''m kidding." there''s a loud noise, like the sound of a stick beating on the back¡° If you don''t answer back, you can find a way to buy it in some other places. You can''t lose the kitchen god''s sign! "¡° Yes, chef Wang, I''m not good, I''m not good. " Duan Hong at the door to listen to the clear, slightly wry smile shaking his head, the voice he has heard out, Wang Jin! One of the best newcomers in the kitchen god competition is Wei Dong. It seems that Wang Jin''s requirements are very strict, but it''s good. Only by grasping the good taste, can there be a steady stream of visitors. Duan Hong stepped in and came to the kitchen. He saw two rows of stoves, with more than a dozen chefs constantly busy. The garnishing, shredding and plate delivering were very busy, and no one noticed Duan Hong. And Wang Jin is there criticizing that purchasing, is a young girl. Hotel purchasing doesn''t seem to be a good profession, but it''s very rich. For example, the whole meal of Manchu and Han people consumes more than 1000 Jin of beef every day. If there is a packing table, it''s even more. The price of beef is also inconsistent. It''s very easy to get extra money for this purchase. When you need to pay for it, you can say one yuan more about the price of beef. If you only pay for beef, you''ll make 1000 yuan, and you won''t say anything else. It should be better for girls to do shopping than boys. Generally speaking, women are more careful and principled than men. Of course, there are special exceptions. Duan Hong saw the girl with her head down and her face flushed, as if she could squeeze out water, and her eyes seemed to have something crystal clear¡° Wang Jin Duan Hong called. In the noisy kitchen, Duan Hong''s voice is not very loud, but Duan Hong and Wang Jin can hear it clearly. For nearly half a year, they haven''t heard his name called directly. He was stunned and looked at his voice. It was a young man with moderate length hair, bright eyes, high nose, slightly upturned lips, and a circle of stubble that was neither vigorous nor loose. Casual suit, white shirt, top two buttons open, a pair of blue jeans, casual sports shoes, the whole person looks very energetic. Wang Jin trembled: "master?" Although Duan Hong didn''t say it verbally, Wang Jin always regarded Duan Hong as his idol and learning teacher. Duan Hong''s excellent performance in the kitchen god competition had already conquered him. If it wasn''t for this, Wang Jinning, who was arrogant and arrogant, would not come here to buy stinky tofu. When he learned that Duan Hong was rehearsing in Japan, he admired the youngest Kitchen God even more. He did it every other way. He also saw the film "hot summer". Duan Hong''s interpretation and life on it made him enjoy himself. If it''s the famous movie king''s performance, it''s not unusual. Duan Hong is not. He''s just a cook. In Wang Jin''s mind, he thinks so. Duan Hong, laughing, walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s just a girl. Don''t be too serious. She will remember it next time." Wang Jin nodded and suppressed his inner excitement. He said to the buyer in front of him, "the boss pleads for you. Next time, we must pay attention to it. Remember, there are many people who want to come to Manchu and Han for purchasing." The girl''s face is still green and astringent. She looks at Duan Hong, a college student who has just graduated. She looks at Duan Hong gratefully. When she came here to work, Duan Hong ran to Nandao because of causing trouble. She didn''t meet a real person, but she can always hear the old employee tell Duan Hong''s story. In her heart, the boss is very mysterious, belonging to the kind of high-ranking person who can only look up to, I didn''t expect to be so young and amiable. The girl blushed and lowered her head. Wang Jin see this, way: "not like the boss said thank you." Without waiting for the girl to speak, Duan Hong said, "no, you''re from the hotel. You work for the hotel. Thank you, too. Thank you." The girl nodded gratefully. What Duan Hong doesn''t know is that in his short sentence, this purchasing girl has been working in this position for five years. In five years, she hasn''t missed any accounts, and the materials she bought are the lowest in price and the best in quality. Later, she became the rear service manager of all the Manchu and Han people, and has been conscientious. Chapter 692 Duan Hong went out of the kitchen and went directly to the fifth floor through the freight elevator. It''s still as clean as before. It''s much quieter than the first floor. He quickened his pace, came to the general manager''s office, pushed the door and walked in. This is a suite, outside is the Secretary, Xiaolan just out, two people meet. "Oh, you don''t have eyes - ah, boss!" Xiaolan is knocked down and sits on the ground. Just as she is about to scold, she looks up and sees that it is Duan Hong. He quickly put on his glasses and was full of apology and surprise. The boss left for more than half a year, which always surprised people. Duan Hong squats down to help Xiaolan pick up the information on the ground. She glances at Xiaolan''s chest and thinks to herself: this chick hasn''t seen her for half a year. She''s growing well. Eyes down, vaguely see Xiaolan skirt inside the black one-piece stockings behind the white underwear. Duan Hong''s eyesight is extraordinary, and he can see the design of the little raccoon on it. A few naughty black hairs stick out their heads from inside. I can''t help feeling hot and dry. It''s still cold in March, but the office is air-conditioned. It''s like spring all the year round. Xu Qing once had a rule that female employees must wear suits. Xiaolan loves smelly beauty again. She closes the skirt. The skirt that was originally on her knees is lifted up a little. She sits on the ground, her legs can''t help but open. She is showing Duan Hong a straight face. Xiaolan found Duan Hong''s fiery eyes, quickly caught his legs and stood up from the ground. "Xiaolan, are you ok?" Duan Hong asked with concern and handed the information to her. Her eyes inadvertently looked at the slender legs, and the black stockings were particularly attractive. Xiaolan blushed slightly and said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Boss, you''ve been away for such a long time. Why is it today? Oh, by the way, I heard that you and Liang Youchang shot" hot summer "together. I went to the cinema specially to watch it. Don''t say you''re similar to Guinan, but I still think Guinan is not as handsome as you." It''s not bad for you to flatter your boss more than once, only good for you. Xiao Lan has been working for so long that she has known for a long time. Duan Hong laughs and says, "it''s just a hobby. It can''t be on the stage. What are you going to do?" When Xiaolan saw Duan Hong this time, she felt that there was something more in the boss''s eyes. In short, it was more attractive than before. Holding the information, she said, "this is the financial statement of last month. I''m going to send it to President Han for her to have a look at." Duan Hong immediately closed the door. Xiaolan is scared to step back. The boss is very lecherous. He will do that with Mr. Xu in the office. What does he mean when he suddenly closes the door? Do you want me - I''m still a virgin. Just now I peeked at my underwear. What should I do in case of a big animal? He is the boss. This job is so easy and his monthly salary is so high. It''s hard to choose. What should I do? In just a few seconds, Xiaolan''s heart changed dramatically. She doesn''t want to quit her monthly job, and she doesn''t want to be forked by Duan Hong. Of course, Duan Hong''s forking or not is her inner thought, which is a bit difficult for a while. Sure enough, Duan Hong closed the door, immediately took off his coat and took a step closer to her. Xiaolan''s heart beats faster. There are only two of them in the office. They are warm and quiet, and it is easy to arouse people''s desire. She is stepping back. Her hips have already touched the table. She is a little timid and says, "boss, what are you going to do?" "Yes?" Duan Hongjian Xiaolan holding information, two small thin legs clip tightly, how attractive to have more attractive. What''s more, he hasn''t done anything for a long time, and he is eager for women, but what he thinks is Han Luo''s little ass and Xu Qing''s passion. As for Xiaolan, he once had some ideas, but Duan Hong lost interest when he thought of responsibility. A man can''t see women all the time, so he must be restrained. "I just feel a little hot in the office. Take off my coat." "What do you mean by closing the door? Boss, I can''t -- " Duan Hong wry smile, originally she has been misunderstood, said: "I close the door is to give Xiaoluo and Xiaoqing a surprise, there are a few problems." When Xiaolan saw Duan Hong hanging his coat on the hanger, she was relieved. At the same time, she was a little lonely. She thought to herself: am I that good? It seems that Han is always an airport. I should be better than her. Although she has a big butt, Mr. Xu will forget it. It''s cold. Maybe it''s cold personality. If a woman wants to be a woman, she will always compare her words with her heart. "If you have anything to ask, except for the lobby manager pomegranate''s, you know, she is always coquettish, just ask the rest." May find Duan Hong is no idea, Xiaolan tone back to normal, also some cold. Duan Hong took Xiaolan by the arm and said in a low voice, "Xiaolan, are Mr. Han and Mr. Xu here? How are the two of them doing? Are you still fighting? " Xiao Lan suddenly realized and said, "boss, do you want me to watch them? Hey, boss, you don''t know that these two beautiful women are very popular. Many people come to invite them every day, but elder brother Zhu Shan stops them. They are still quarreling at first, but they are all from work. Now they are basically not quarreling. " "Oh." Duan Hong took Xiaolan''s information and said, "I''ll send it to President Han. By the way, I''ll give her a surprise. Don''t say it." Xiaolan watched Duan Hong sneak out. She felt a little sour in her heart. She said in secret: of course I won''t tell Mr. Han, but can I tell Mr. Xu? Ha ha, there''s a good play to watch. She thought that when Duan Hong walked into Hanluo''s office, she also went to Xu Qing''s office quietly. Han Luo and Xu Qing have two people. One office is in the East and the other in the West. There are two departments in the office. The outside is the Department staff, and the inside is the manager''s office. When Duan honglai came to the office of Hanluo department, he saw that the door was open, and immediately several staff members were busy working. He was surprised to see Duan Hong come in. Duan Hong put his hand on his mouth and said in a low voice, "is Mr. Han here?" One of the female staff members said, "yes, boss, why are you here? Mr. Han is angry about our plan. " "Ah," Duan Hong said with a mysterious smile in a small voice, "I want to give you a surprise. Today is a holiday. You should get off work first." "Yes?" Several staff members of the Department have a look at the time. It''s only eleven o''clock and half an afternoon. But the boss said that it must be better than Mr. Han. Besides, they know more or less about the relationship between Mr. Han and his boss. They are very busy these days. They are busy planning every day. It''s better to have a rest after work. Several people quickly pack up and leave quietly. Duan Hong closed the door, took the documents and knocked on the door of the office inside. "Come in!" Han Luo''s cold voice came and said, "if you can''t come up with a good plan, get out of here. You''re all idiots and rubbish." Duan Hong was startled. Han Luo was always gentle. Unexpectedly, he was like a tiger when he started a fire. Duan Hong takes a breath, pushes the door and walks in. Han Luo lowers his head to read materials. His long wavy hair is straightened. There are several strands hanging on the table. In his hand, a signature pen is writing. The computer in front of him is still on. Beside him is a cup of coffee. Duan Hong saw that she didn''t look at herself. She moved forward a few steps and looked down. Han Luo''s white neck, with her collar open, could vaguely see the hemisphere. "Put your things down and you can go." Han Luo said coldly. Duan Hong puts the information on the table, goes around to Han Luo''s back, embraces her, and climbs Han Luo''s chest wantonly with both hands. "Ah! You -- " Han Luo suddenly stood up and was about to get angry. He thought to himself that the bastard who didn''t have long eyes should desecrate her so much. Looking back, he didn''t expect that it was a face with a bad smile. Han Luo''s rigid body softened instantly, his eyes turned red, he threw away his pen and put his arm around Duan Hong''s back: "you have no conscience, you know to come back. You -- Wuwu, I''m so worried." The fat man came back, but Duan Hong didn''t come back. Han Luo and Xu Qing were not at ease. They pressed Duan Hong''s whereabouts, but the fat man told Duan Hong what happened in Japan. The more Han Luo and Xu Qing listen, the more frightened they are and blow up the Japanese shrine. Is there anything else? They are very worried, but they can''t tell Duan Hong''s family that the two women will bear the pressure together. This will see Duan Hong again. The pressure in Han Luo''s heart is a lot easier. Smelling Duan Hong''s unique flavor, Han Luo feels that this moment is so happy. Duan Hong abstinence for many days, this will be a beautiful woman in the arms, how can there be no response, the hands are not honest touch Han Luo''s hips. Han Luo stopped crying, hit him in the ear and asked, "when did you come back? See Xu Qing? " Duan Hong shook his head and said, "when I come back, I will see you first." Hearing this, Han Luo''s heart is almost melting. She feels Duan Hong''s firmness in her abdomen. She can''t help blushing. She doesn''t want to see a man for such a long time. It''s just that this is the office. It''s hard to say who will come in later. She''s not as cheeky as Duan Hong. Duan Hongzheng wants to take the next step, that is to lift Han Luo''s skirt, put her on the desk, and the door pops open. Xu Qing a self-cultivation of professional dress, high up the hair appeared, watching two people embrace. "Xiaoqing, I''m going to see your, that one - ha ha." Duan Hong quickly releases Han Luo. Xu Qing is a bottle of vinegar. She likes to be jealous most. In addition, her family background is not as good as Han Luo and wangyueyao. She has some inferiority in her heart. This inferiority has evolved into arrogance, which makes her not look at any man more. But at this moment, No. From the moment she heard that Duan Hong came back, she decided that happiness depends on her own hands. Duan Hong is doomed not to be enjoyed by her alone. In this case, she also strives for a large share. Xu Qing looks at Duan Hong who laughs foolishly. With tears in her heart, she goes over and puts her arms around his neck. She sticks her lips to Duan Hong, and the lilac tongue twines with Duan Hong quickly. Duan Hong can''t stand the temptation. Besides, Xu Qing''s figure is better than Han Luo''s. Duan Hong''s lust is about to break. Xu Qing is really cold outside and hot inside. She is not shy. What am I afraid of? Duan Hongfei responds quickly. Suddenly, he feels that his little brother is surrounded by something. When he looks at it secretly, it turns out that it''s Xu Qing''s hand. Experienced people are really different. The little brother in Xu Qing''s hand becomes very thick. Duan Hong closes the door with one foot, embraces Xu Qing with one hand, and pulls Han Luo over with the other. His evil hands grope on the two gorgeous women. Chapter 693 Xu Qing is a cold and proud woman. In her heart, she hates sharing a man with others. Once upon a time, she made mistakes, which is where she always felt inferior, but she still couldn''t accept two women and a man in her heart¡ª¡ª However, since that trip to South Island, Duan Hong, Han Luo and Wang Yueyao were sleeping together that night. She was next door. She was tortured by what she heard and what she thought. She loves Duan Hong, the man who often laughs badly, the man who takes pride in her and takes care of her family. When she came back, she figured out whether to love someone is to occupy someone or to give him enough freedom? In the end, she chose the latter. "Wow." Duan Hongyi pushed away everything on his desk, including the apple laptop. Turn over the bodies of the two women and point their hips at them. The same suit, the same skirt, I agree with you. Even if he has patience, he can''t hold on. Duan Hong almost tore open the two women''s clothes and stabbed Xu Qing deeply. "Ah, oh --" For a long time, Duan Hong didn''t feel lucky. Xu Qing''s tight grip made Duan Hong almost give up his arms. He took a deep breath. Now he will pause for a while. Hold Xu Qing in one hand, knead Han Luo in the other hand, and play with him in the forbidden area of Han Luo for a while. There has become a swamp, and this section of Hong''s play is even more rampant. "I want it!" Han Luo''s cheeks are red. He turns around and hugs Duan Hong. Seeing that Duan Hong''s guy is stuffed into Xu Qing''s body, he is a little frightened. How can such a big thing be stuffed into such a small hole? But the next moment, Duan Hong will tell her. When she takes back her little brother, Xu Qing keeps breathing. Taking this opportunity, Duan Hong lets Han Luo understand the scene just now. Han Luo''s sense of mastery is better than Xu Qing''s. Duan Hong cried out comfortably. Now he disdains to give him an emperor. In the small office, the materials are all over the floor, the quality of the notebook is not bad, the indicator light of the monitor is still on, and the two women desperately cater to Duan Hong, full of spring¡ª¡ª Two hours later, the two women were paralyzed on the soft carpet, their smooth back was covered with Duan Hong''s body fluid, sweating profusely, and their lower bodies were numb and painful. Duan Hong is sitting in Han Luo''s office chair, drinking coffee gracefully and relaxed, looking at two beloved women, feeling full and comfortable. There was no bathroom in the office, but they couldn''t reach the things on their backs, so they had to wipe each other, put on their clothes, and ran into the toilet one after another, but their running posture was a bit awkward. Duan Hong was waiting in the office for a while. When he saw two women with red cheeks, he came in shyly. "You bad man." Han Luo took the lead in patting Duan Hong on the shoulder. The action seemed very heavy, but actually it didn''t hurt Duan Hong at all. Xu Qing was relatively calm and said, "have you finished handling the affairs of the Japanese state? And the woman? " She said that woman naturally refers to the moon. Duan Hong shook his head and sighed: "I was arrested -" he said the matter succinctly. The two women were shocked and blamed Duan Hong for his carelessness and courage. Duan Hong just laughed, one in each hand, holding two humanitarians: "these things are not allowed to tell my mother, she and my uncle did not live in a hotel?" Xu Qing shook her head and said, "my aunt can''t get used to living here. I went to Nancheng community with my uncle and said that it was home there. My uncle only came to work every day. He was in the same class as Wei Dong and Wang Jin himself. Today, it seems that he is on a rotation break." "Oh, let''s go, go home, have a reunion dinner, and have a rest today." Duan Hong then took two women out of the office. The two women first went to the dressing room to change into casual clothes, and then put on a little make-up. This process made Duan Hong wait for an hour. When the two women came out, Duan Hong''s eyes were bright, beautiful, absolutely beautiful. Han Luo said that kader casual dress, thin and narrow jeans highlight her slender legs, a pair of just right boots, plus a pink coat, everyone thought it was a student of that university, never thought it was the manager of Manchu and Han. Xu Qing is as cold and proud as ever. Black seems to be her style forever. She has high heels of 10 cm, which makes her tall and straight, similar to Duan Hong. Because of the high-heeled shoes, her waist is straight and her chest is more arrogant. Beauty, beauty to Duan Hong''s heart. Out of the hotel, two women pull him East and West, because both women have their own cars. Hanluo still continues its lovely style. The imported hatchback is cool, and the pink body is lovely and grand. Don''t think it''s a two compact car. This car is equipped with a 2.0T turbocharged engine, which can release 200 horsepower at a maximum speed of 230km / h. Of course, compared with many sports cars, it''s not even a fart, but for hanlo, a girl, it''s enough. Xu Qing, however, chose a black Porsche Cayenne, which is calm and noble. She is the absolute overlord in the field of off-road vehicles. This car is worth a lot of money. Duan Hong feels a pain. All the money he spends is his own money. He is not willing to buy a car. He usually rubs Yan Xiaowen''s, but the two women are not outsiders. Let alone buy a casserole, he is willing to buy a limited edition rolls Royce. Money can''t be earned all the time. What kind of car you drive means what kind of ability you have. A rich second generation can drive a good car means that he has this ability. Who doesn''t want to be a rich second generation and have a rich and invincible father. But it''s not that the rich second generation usually despises the rich second generation, which is also a kind of sour grape psychology. In the end, Duan Hong chose the car because of its large space. The cool space was a little crowded for Duan Hong. Of course, it''s Duan Hong who drives this wild car, but the co driver''s seat causes another fight between two women. Xu Qing says that this is her car, so it''s her seat. Han Luo''s reason is the same as Xu Qing''s, it''s her car. She can do it any time, and it will be given to her. Finally, Duan honglai, the most just one, chooses the way to solve the problem, scissors, stone and paper! Hanlo won. By this time, it was almost evening, and the setting sun was setting. Duan Hong stepped on the accelerator, and the strong feeling of pushing made Han Luofei quickly grasp the seat belt, while Xu Qing grasped the armrest on one side. It''s an off-road vehicle, but it''s equipped with a 4.8t eight cylinder engine. It can output 500 horsepower. The power is amazing. The acceleration of 100 km reaches a terrible five seconds. For a heavy and tall off-road vehicle, it''s scary enough. The bright xenon lamp, like a phantom, disappeared at the door. However, it didn''t go far, so the speed had to be lowered, and the rush hour traffic jams occurred. This is the most disgusting thing. It took nearly an hour for Duan Hong to come to the vegetable market. He got out of the car and went shopping with two beauties. He wanted to go home and make a good dish for his mother and family. After Duan Hong left with a bag of vegetables, the uncle who bought vegetables nearby sighed: "well, everyone has such a good car these days. When he comes to buy vegetables, he has to bargain with an old man like me." After Duan Hong''s three men returned home with vegetables, Ma Cuihua, a strong woman, opened the door. After seeing my son, I cried. They were welcomed into the room. Duan Beiping and Li Zhen were also there. They were eating a bowl of rice. It was very light. Two fried vegetables, three bowls of rice, and a cup of old wine in front of Duan Beiping. Although Duan Hong is rich, in the words of Ma Cuihua, he has not married yet. If he can save money, he can save it. The whole family enjoyed themselves. Duan Hong tied up with the group and cooked a good meal in person. On the way, he forgot to buy wine and asked Xu Qing to go downstairs and buy some bottles of good wine. The meal lasted until 11:00 p.m. when Ma Cuihua had two drinks. Duan Hong advised her to go to bed. Seeing her mother so haggard, Duan Hong expected to see her father even more. Now there is Wang you in the Shura arena. It''s more valuable to study it than Duan Hong and Duan Erye. Duan Hong knows it, but Duan Erye doesn''t. But Duan Hong had a premonition that his father must have come back. As for whether he and Lao Wu were together, he didn''t know, but he could guess the purpose and seek revenge from Shura hall. But Duan Hong, in order to comfort his mother, said that he met his father while rehearsing in Japan, and that he was in Japan. When his mother asked why she didn''t go home. Duan Hong''s words stopped for a moment, and soon he thought of a reason to say that he was working for a certain department of the country. As for which one, he could not say. Immediately, Duan Hong changed the subject and said that she met Duan yuan. She also worked in Japan. She told Duan Beiping that she would go home soon, and so would her father. What he said represents a heavy responsibility. Duan Hong doesn''t know when he will find his father, but he feels fast. Because of the double fifth meeting, he will fight against Qinglong, and the whole Shura hall will be closed at that time. They have not completely eliminated the domestic forces. They would rather go to Japan than absorb them at home. What does that mean? Don''t they dare? No, it only shows that their strength is not enough. What are they trying to do with Duan Hong? Pursue the highest strength. What is their purpose? hear nothing of. At least Duan Hong doesn''t know now. Finally, the two women and Li Zhen are also tired. They all go back to their room to have a rest. Duan Hong keeps drinking with his uncle. He talked about the work of making movies. He listened to my uncle talk about the work of Manchu and Han people. The chef''s cooking skills were not good enough. Who was lazy, who wanted to change jobs, and who had an ambiguous relationship with whom¡ª¡ª It was very late that Duan Beiping was sent to Li Zhen''s room by Duan Hong to sleep, while he was sleeping in the living room. Two women are in his room. He also wants to sleep with them, but he is afraid of mother''s gossiping. For example, if you sleep with others, get married quickly. and so on. The next day, two women and Duan Peiping went to work. Duan Hong chatted with Ma Cuihua, went shopping, went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables and cooked for his mother. Try to spend as much time with her as possible. On the third day, Duan Hong bought a mobile phone and talked to Yan Xiaowen, Yan Kuo and others one by one, telling them the new number. When fatty, Zhu Shan, Duan Fei, Li Niu and members of the training camp learned that Duan Hong was back, they got together. The fat man drinks too much and constantly blames himself on the wine table for being useless. Zhu Shan asks Duan yuan about Duan Fei''s condition. Duan Fei is still so thin. He asks Duan Hong if there is any treasure in the Japanese shrine. He is ready to go there. The so-called thief doesn''t leave empty. He has to bring something back when he goes. Li Bo is still as stupid as before. When people drink, he only knows how to giggle around Duan Hong. On the fourth day, there was no time, because Chi Meng was going to get married in two days. As a senior brother, he needed to help. Chapter 694 Duan Hong said that Xu Qing and Han Luo would not agree to go to the capital unless they took them with them. Fat man, Zhu Shan and Li Bo also disagree. Duan Fei, in particular, makes a lot of noise and says that he doesn''t take him with him when he goes out several times. He has a lot of complaints. Only one person agreed, and that was ma Cuihua. Her son does great things and can''t stay at home all the time. In fact, she is the most reluctant. But as a mother, she always hopes to see her children happy and promising. Finally, Duan Hong decided to drive to the capital with all the people he could bring, Han Luo, Xu Qing, pangzi, Zhu Shan, Duan Fei, Li Bo, and all the people in Manchu and Han, who asked his secretary Xiaolan and uncle to have a snack. On the Haijing expressway, Duan Hong is driving a Porsche Cayenne at a fixed speed of 180km. It has to be said that these two ton big guys are very calm. Next to them is Yan Xiaowen who fastens his seat belt. To go to the capital can not be called Yan Xiaowen, after all, from the beginning and people said. Duan Hong used to ride in his car, but this time he should be given a ride. Xu Qing and Han Luo are sitting in the back. The two women are quite quiet. They are not at odds with each other as before. It may be caused by Duan Hong''s "rain and dew". Following Lao Liu''s S600 drive, monkey Duan Fei sits on it and stealthily tucks several hand-made Apollo cigars in the back seat mezzanine into his coat pocket. Each cigar costs US $100, which is converted into more than 600 yuan. His behavior does not escape Lao Liu''s eyes. He can see it in the rearview mirror, but he does not say anything. There are many owners of these cigars. Sitting next to the fat man, always looking down at the mobile phone, sometimes laughing, sometimes frowning, face in front of rich, harm always calm old six can''t help peeping. However, they are well protected by the fat man, which belongs to his personal privacy. Yes, he is texting with the stewardess Ruhua, and their development is not slow, almost to the level of life and death. This time, the fat man and Duan Hong went to chimeng''s wedding, and he said that they would go out to perform tasks in the capital. Sitting next to Duan Fei is Zhu Shan. His eyes are often dazed. Looking out of the window, he may miss Duan yuan in silence. Next to him is Li Bo, holding a bag of potato chips in his mouth. The capital is the capital of the country, the political, economic and cultural center, one of the four ancient capitals, with thousands of years of history, cultural heritage and prosperity of the first. There are more than 20 headquarters of the world''s top 500 companies, with high-rise buildings all over the place, dense crowds and traffic jams. Only a few days after the Spring Festival will it be smooth. Because most of the people in the capital are not local residents, there are many migrant workers, and they all go home during the Spring Festival, so the big city is almost empty. Because of the various attributes of the capital, it can be said that it is the place with the most officials in the world. At the same time, there are more second generation officials. The second generation of the rich is more than the second generation of the government. It can be said that it is a paradise for the rich and a place to realize their dreams. You can see high-end cars everywhere. There''s a dream to own him nearby, but the reality is that he''s a worker who cleans cars and works hard. Many college graduates are eager to stay in this city for a better life and a better future. However, some people can enjoy happiness, but they can''t be offended. Some beautiful people gradually deviate from the track, sell their bodies, and the beautiful ones are kept. No beauty, no ability of violence. Therefore, it seems like a place of heaven and earth, where there are more filth in the dark. Violence, pornography and so on are rampant in the dark. Rich people can live a comfortable life like the king of God. Those who have no money, no power, no house, live like dogs and are tired to death and make contributions to cities that do not belong to them. Duan Hong and his party set out in the morning and arrived at more than three o''clock in the afternoon. However, it was because of the outer ring road. The road was very spacious and the traffic was not so dense. Duan Hong takes out the phone and calls Liang bingluo. Liang bingluo once said that Duan Hong would call him if he came to the capital. Although Yan Xiaowen also has a company in the capital, Duan Hong doesn''t want to trouble him, including chimeng, or he wants to contact Liang bingluo in his heart. In fact, he wants to see Liang Youchang more. The phone is through. "Hello, uncle Liang, ha ha, I''m your nephew Duan Xian. Yes, you''re right. I''m on the South Fifth Ring Road. Go to your house? It doesn''t seem very good. Uncle Liang is not alone this time, and my friends, eight or nine, Hilton Wangfujing Hotel? OK, I''ll meet you Duan hung up and said to Yan Xiaowen: "well, let''s go to Hilton in Wangfujing. Brother Yan, do you know how to get there? You say, "I drive." Han Luo, with sharp ears, asked, "Xiao Honghong, do you have any relatives in Beijing? I haven''t heard of you before. " Duan Hongtong looked at her in the mirror and said, "where is Liang Youchang''s father? I met him when I was very young." "Is that her?" Han Luo takes a look at Xu Qing, who also looks at her. There is only one man. With more women, there is less to share. From each other''s eyes, we can see some gunpowder smell. This gunpowder smell is not for each other, but for Liang Youchang, who hasn''t met yet and doesn''t know whether he can meet or not. The traffic in Beijing is really good. Once a crosstalk Master said that the traffic in Beijing can starve people to death. People don''t understand why the traffic can starve people to death? He said that if he didn''t get off the bus for three days, he would starve to death. By the time they overcame all kinds of difficulties and arrived at the Hilton Hotel in Wangfujing, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. It was only half an hour from the South Fifth Ring Road to the outer ring road to Dongcheng District, but it was three hours in the downtown area. After arriving at the gate of the hotel, Duan Hong and his party got off the bus. Immediately, some well-dressed people came to the hotel and drove into the parking lot. Liang bingluo came out of the hotel with a few followers laughing. Duan Hong quickly walked over and said politely, "Uncle Liang, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I didn''t expect that there were so many cars in the capital. The road was blocked for a long time." Liang bingluo laughed and said, "my dear nephew, it''s your first time in Beijing. It''s just the rush hour. There must be a lot of traffic and pedestrians on the road. Are you tired?" Han Luo, Xu Qing and others are watching behind. Is this liang Youchang''s father? It''s nothing special. The fat man noticed that there were three people standing one meter behind Liang bingluo. One was wearing glasses and looked gentle. He might be Liang bingluo''s personal assistant. The other two were strong men with black faces in suits. They had deep eyes and a serious smile. Their knuckles were thick, and they were calm and murderous. One of them is a young man with short hair and a cover, and he has a headset in his ear. It can be seen from the above that these two men are Liang bingluo''s bodyguards, and they are quite professional bodyguards. The black strong man with earphone is actually a retired special forces soldier, called Yongjun. Because he deliberately killed two Japanese hostages on a mission, he was investigated by the authorities. It was Liang Kaien who pardoned him. In order to repay Liang, Yongjun is willing to be a bodyguard beside Liang bingluo and Liang Youchang. Of course, being a bodyguard in Liang''s family is a good way for a retired special forces soldier. Liang Youchang and Cao Xiaoming appeared together in the opening ceremony of Manchu and Han banquet, which aroused fans ¡õ, that is, Yongjun led the other four people to protect Liang Youchang. When Liang Youchang is shooting outside, the five of them will follow him. He is still here, which means that Liang Youchang is still in the capital. For Yongjun, Duan Hong just feels familiar and can''t remember where he met. Duan Hong introduces his brother to Liang bingluo. Liang bingluo shakes hands with them politely. Yongjun is slightly surprised behind him. Liang bingluo has a high identity. He can be said to be an elderly version of the second generation of the army. It''s obvious that Duan Hong''s ability to shake hands with these people, who seem to be little gangsters in the market, gives Duan Hong great face. Even if he meets some very important customers, he just nods. Liang bingluo''s eyes lingered on Xu Qing''s and Han Luo''s faces for a little longer. He looked at Duan Hong with a smile, and his heart was clear. Only Yan Xiaowen and Lao Liu are about the same age as him. Yan Xiaowen is very prosperous in the south, but not in the capital. He also wanted to make friends with Liang bingluo. Both of them are business people. They have a lot in common. Liang bingluo said: "good nephew, let''s go for a walk. Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, I may have something to deal with. Let Yongjun accompany you." Duan Hong gave a smile to the black faced Yongjun and said, "please." Yong Jun knows Duan Hong and knows that he is from the sea. He has a lot of connections with the young lady. There is a sense of hostility in his heart. He has been protecting Liang Youchang for several years. Suddenly someone who has a relationship with her will appear. He must be uncomfortable. However, it can be seen from Liang bingluo''s attitude that he still likes to be optimistic about this young man. Yongjun knows that he is just a bodyguard, and has no right to interfere with them except those who protect the Liang family. Also a little smile to Duan Hong. Maybe he doesn''t smile often. This intentional smile seems to have a cold feeling. Duan Hong said: "Uncle Liang, where shall we go for dinner? I heard that there are many snacks in Beijing, such as New Year cake, bean cake, bean curd, mutton and so on "Ha ha, you know a lot, but if you want to eat some snacks, you Chang and Yongjun will take you back. Let''s go to Diaoyutai State Guesthouse today, just to introduce you." "Oh? Diaoyutai When Duan Hong thought of the State Guesthouse, he couldn''t help thinking of Wang Zengqing, a state banquet master who competed with him at the banquet of Manchu and Han. He seems to be a master of Huaiyang cuisine, working in the State Guesthouse. Thinking of him, Duan Hong couldn''t help showing off and said, "uncle, no problem. We have acquaintances in Diaoyutai State Guesthouse." "Oh? Ha ha ha Seeing Duan Hongyi boasting, Liang bingluo couldn''t help laughing. Yan Xiaowen can''t laugh. Diaoyutai State Guesthouse, where is it? Where can ordinary people eat? In other words, eating there itself represents a kind of identity. Liang bingluo waved and asked Yongjun to drive with the other two people. He asked, "nephew, what''s the name of your acquaintance? See if I know you? " Duan Hong also knew Liang bingluo''s background and said, "I guess my uncle doesn''t recognize him. He is my opponent in the kitchen god competition in the sea. Wang Zengqing, a master of state banquet, is said to be the chef in Diaoyutai." Liang bingluo knows Wang Zengqing''s name naturally, because he also likes Huaiyang cuisine. Every dish in the state guesthouse has the name of a chef, which is a kind of responsibility. I also met Wang Zengqing. Seeing that Liang bingluo nodded, Duan Hong thought to himself that he recognized him and said, "uncle, who do you want me to meet?" Speaking of this, Liang bingluo took a breath and said, "Cao Kecheng, Cao Dongliu''s uncle."¡° Is that him Duan Hong was puzzled. He had a bad relationship with Cao Dongliu, or he was an opponent. What did he see his uncle do. Liang bingluo slowed down for a while, and then said, "maybe Youchang will come later." Chapter 695 Lili, too? Duan Hong feels a little upset. If Liang bingluo doesn''t tell him that there is Cao Kecheng at dinner, he may think that Liang bingluo asked Liang Youchang to come to meet him. When he said that, Duan Hong naturally thought of Cao Dongliu. He estimated that 80% of this guy would also come. After all, he coveted Liang Youchang not only for one day or two, but also in the capital. Even if he doesn''t come, his uncle Cao Kecheng will call him, which is a rare opportunity for him to get close to Liang Youchang. If Cao Dongliu is not stupid, how can he not know. However, Duan Hong never flinched when he met Liang bingluo. He was a bit helpless when he met Liang bingluo. Thinking of what Cao Dongliu said that day at Su Lao''s, Cao Kecheng must be the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee in Beijing. He is in charge of real estate development. Liang bingluo is a businessman after all. He can''t fight with officials. When Liang Lao was in power, he could not look at him. Now Liang Lao has retired. Can he compromise? This may also be a helpless move. This meeting, Yongjun and two other people came in three cars. With all the military signs hanging, Duan Hong and his party of nine people, plus Liang bingluo of exactly ten people, got on the bus and drove to Diaoyutai State Guesthouse. Diaoyutai State Guesthouse is located in the east of Yuyuantan, Haidian District, Beijing. It is an ancient royal garden and a modern state guesthouse complex. Wan Yanjing, the emperor of Zhangzong in the Jin Dynasty, once built a fishing platform here, so "Diaoyutai" has been named for more than 800 years. The head of state usually receives foreign guests here, including the president, Prince, king, prime minister, etc. Therefore, adding the word "state" to the State Guesthouse highlights the atmosphere and stability of a country. By the time they arrived at the State Guesthouse, it was more than eight o''clock, and Duan Hong had seen it before. But at first sight, he was impressed with the atmosphere, calmness and splendor. After parking the car, the receptionist met Liang bingluo and took them directly to the restaurant of bafangyuan, building 4. It was Duan Hong''s first time, not only him, but also Han Luo and Xu Qing. Although it''s evening, it''s awe inspiring to look at the magnificent scenery around. There are many pine trees planted on both sides of the road. The environment is elegant. When you enter the bafangyuan restaurant, it''s surrounded by carved beams, magnificent everywhere, and beautiful with gold and jade. As a place for the country to receive foreign guests, it naturally shows the style of our country. Stepping on the elastic handmade carpet, Duan Hong was sad and happy. Many of his compatriots could not eat well in the Far West. He was glad that the country became rich, and the people would surely become rich. Bafangyuan restaurant covers an area of 60-70 square meters, which is enough for 20-30 people to eat together without crowding. Liang bingluo went out to meet people, maybe to meet Cao Kecheng. Yongjun asked Duan Hong and his party to take a seat. There is a female receptionist next to the surface of the glittering menu to Duan Hong, said: "Sir, please order." Duan Hong smiles, closes the menu and says, "since I''m here at the State Guesthouse, it''s the first time for me to have a state banquet. Let''s have a look at more than ten of us. By the way, is master Wang here?" As soon as the waitress''s eyes brightened, she gave Duan Hong a high look. Who is master Wang? Naturally, it was Wang Zengqing, who often came to the state guesthouse to name him. She quickly nodded and said, "Master Wang is here." "Well, let him do a good job of jumping over the wall." Duan Hong remembers that Wang Zengqing''s last dish in the competition between Manchu and Han was the Buddha jumping over the wall. After a long time, I don''t know if he realized the highest level of cooking. "All right." The waitress went on at a brisk pace. Duan Hong looked at Yan Xiaowen and said, "brother Yan, have you ever been here?" Yan Xiaowen pondered for a while and said, "I''ve been here, but at that time my age was about the same as you. For many years, ha ha, I feel different." He stood up next to the old six, slightly said: "boss, I''ll wait for you outside." Liu Zhiqu is just a driver and bodyguard. To put it mildly, he is the manager of the Yan family. He knows very well that this kind of occasion is not suitable for him. If he says something wrong, it''s too late to make up for it. Duan Hong went to press him down and said, "no, brother six, you are not an outsider. We are all out to play. Don''t be so restrained. It''s just a meal. I don''t think the dishes here are necessarily better than those of Manchu and Han people. The cooking skills of Wang Jin and Wei Dong are not much worse than Master Wang. " "Oh, it''s a big tone. Since Master Wang''s food is not good, I''m not afraid." Voice comes before man. Duan Hongmei frowned. His voice was a woman, or a middle-aged woman. He was sour and mean, with a taste of menopause. When they turned around, they saw the first step into a fat lady. At the age of forty or fifty, they were covered with thick foundation, but the skin was loose, slightly smiling, the face was wrinkled, and the powder was clutches down, with delicate handbags in hand, and a pink cheongsam in a fluffy shawl. Seeing her, Duan Hong couldn''t help thinking of a word: old cucumbers are painted green and tender. The woman was followed by Liang bingluo and a humble man with a slight balding attitude. Is this bald man Cao Kecheng, Cao Dongliu''s uncle? Duan Hong can''t help but look more. This man looks upright, with a pair of eyes full of wind and frost, and wears a simple coat. Anyone who looks at him will think that this is a national standard cadre, or a good cadre who always considers for the people. But Duan Hong always feels that there is a trace of evil in his seemingly serious eyes. This evil flashed when Han Luo and Xu Qing stayed. This kind of look is like a wolf who can''t wait for a mate. Everyone got up one after another and knew that the one who came here must be a senior official. After all, Liang bingluo''s identity was separated there. Liang bingluo is not polite either. He sits in the main seat. Next to his right hand is the man with a slight balding, followed by the lady. There are still two empty seats in the middle, so there must be someone else coming. Duan Hong sits on the left side of Liang bingluo, next to him is Yan Xiaowen and others. Liang bingluo said to Duan Hong, "good nephew, this is Cao Kecheng, Secretary of Cao. He is conscientious and diligent. He is the uncle of your friend Cao Dongliu." Pretending to be surprised, Duan Hong stood up and said, "it''s uncle Cao. It''s really disrespectful. I''ll see you later. Please forgive me for your impoliteness." Cao Kecheng waved his hand slightly, motioned Duan Hong to sit down and said, "you are a friend of Dongliu. No wonder I said that Mr. Liang would not eat with others casually." He pointed to the lady beside him and said, "this is my wife." Duan Hong quickly stood up again and said, "Oh, it''s Mrs. Cao. I''m so impolite. She''s so elegant. Just now, I heard that she was the one who had eaten before. What my nephew said just now offended me a lot. I hope you''ll forgive me." Mrs. Cao chuckled, as if the old hen was stuck in the middle of her egg¡° Oh, you''re such a sweet guy. Forget it, forgive you, cackle. " And she laughed herself. Cao Kecheng said: "sit down, young man. Don''t always stand up and look restrained. Lao Liang and I have been old friends for many years. You and Dongliu are friends again. These are all your friends. Ha ha, no outsiders. Sit down." He spoke kindly. Duan Hong despised him and thought that the bald man was not a good bird. Seeing his sunken eyes and dark circles, he must have been overindulgent. His wife was as fat as a pig. He didn''t know how much food he had ruined the country. His voice was sharp and ugly. It was estimated that he couldn''t get nourishment from men all day long. Cao Kecheng looked at his watch and said angrily, "this Dongliu is true. Tell him to let him come to the State Guesthouse before 8 o''clock. It''s not here yet." He took out his cell phone and called Cao Dongliu. As a result, no one answered. When Cao Kecheng was about to scold, the door opened. Cao Dongliu appeared in a stiff suit at the door, holding a bunch of bright red roses in his hand¡° Uncle, don''t urge me. Don''t I tell you? I went to pick up you Chang. Why so many people? " Cao Dongliu''s eyes swept around. He was the first to see Duan Hong. He couldn''t help laughing. There was a trace of relief and excitement in the laughter. This is the capital. Compared with Duan Hong, it''s his world, and his uncle is here again. This time, this guy will be good-looking. Suddenly, I saw Duan Hong raise his glass to him, and his stomach suddenly shrank. That day, he was drunk in Su''s home and vomited until midnight. If Su hadn''t asked the doctor to prescribe medicine for him, he would have vomited to death. Think of Duan Hong before his all, Cao Dongliu heart began to face how to take advantage of such a good opportunity to revenge him. He turned his eyes and dodged away from the door. Liang Youchang came in with a trace of fatigue and impatience on his face. Duan Hong feels that his breathing is almost stopped when he sees Liang Youchang. This girl is just so enchanting that she can''t pay for her life. It may be that Liang bingluo ordered her to come here today. She is wearing a big red dress with a string of dazzling diamond necklaces on her neck. Her hair has a beautiful hairstyle. Her arms are white and tender like lotus root. Maybe she feels a little cold. She is wearing a big red down jacket outside. As soon as she entered the banquet hall, a waitress took over her down jacket. The temperature of the banquet hall is kept in the twenties, even if you don''t wear clothes, you won''t feel too cold. Liang Youchang is not interested in this kind of dinner at all, and she is not stupid. She knows that her grandfather retired and her father started the family. There are many things that need Cao Kecheng''s nod. It used to be said that now she has to flatter this guy like other people. However, when she saw Duan Hong and others, she was surprised. Why did he come? He seemed to know his father. This time, I had no choice but to come with Cao Dongliu. Seeing Duan Hong, my restless mind was settled. When Mrs. Cao saw Liang Youchang, she immediately got up and shook the two plump meat on her chest. Compared with Liang Youchang, she was a fat pig and a white swan. She took Liang Youchang''s white hand and said with a smile, "Youchang, cluck, I love watching your movies most, especially which movie is hot in summer. I heard that you are making the movie" assassinate Tokyo ". When will it be released? I will support you. Come on, sit next to me. " Chapter 696 There are two seats next to Mrs. Cao. Liang Youchang sits next to Mrs. Cao, so there is only one left, which is naturally for Cao Dongliu. Cao Dongliu is glad to see this. He says that his uncle and aunt can do things. The rose in his hand is for Liang Youchang, but Liang Youchang doesn''t accept it. At the moment when Liang Youchang sat down, she looked at Duan Hong, who was opposite her eyes. Unconsciously, she showed a kind of look for help. When Duan Hong saw that Cao Dongliu was going to sit over with a smile, he stood up and said, "Oh, Cao Shao, let''s leave Su''s hometown in Shanghai. I miss you so much in less than a week." He said, regardless of whether Cao Dongliu would like to give him a big bear hug. Duan Hong is so polite that Cao Dongliu can''t refuse. After all, in front of his uncle and Liang bingluo, it would be impolite for him to refuse. In saying that, even if he refused, he had no strength. He couldn''t get rid of the disparity of strength. "Cao Shao, I didn''t have a good time last time. This time I came to the capital at your invitation. We have to have a good drink. We can''t save money for uncle Liang. Come and be next to me." Duan Hongyi patted his head and said, "Oh, by the way, Xiaoluo, aren''t you allergic to drinking? Ah, really, this is not a good phenomenon, you get out of the way, cheap you once, do your idol Liang Youchang next to it. " "I -" Han Luo looked at Duan Hong angrily and said secretly when my mother was allergic to drinking¡ª¡ª But she also can see that Duan Hong doesn''t want Cao Dongliu and Liang Youchang to sit together. Although she doesn''t like Liang Youchang very much, she still tries to make it difficult for Duan Hong to sit there. Yan Xiaowen was very witty and said, "you young people can sit together. I''m not young, but I don''t drink much wine." He has seen Duan Hong''s capacity to drink. He is not a human being. Cao Dongliu turned his eyes on Cao Kecheng, as if to say that his uncle saved me. Cao Kecheng looks at him unhappily, as if to say that you are a descendant of the Cao family. What are you afraid of drinking? Just drink with him. It won''t kill you. He didn''t know about Duan Hong. After a while, the food came up. It was really according to the standard of the state banquet. First, I came up with several cold dishes, each of which was very elaborate, and spliced out a nice design. Meanwhile, the waitress brought wine to the public, and the men''s Baijiu, lady dry red, Liang Yun and Han Luo drank juice. That dry red is made in China and produced by the State Guesthouse. It must taste good. Han Luo has no chance to drink it. He glared at Duan Hong. Then there are the main dishes, such as braised shark''s fin with yellow sauce, abalone with oyster sauce, Nestle lobster, Pearl King Crab, fried goose liver with sea cucumber in abalone sauce, Crispy Fish in oil and so on. The dishes have a wide range of styles and styles, and the taste is second to none. The most important thing is the materials. These materials, whether they are meat or vegetables, are all pollution-free products, so they must not be able to eat gutter oil here. Duan Hong looked at him and nodded in secret. He said that the state guesthouse is the State Guesthouse. The whole table of Manchu and Han people can''t match. It''s estimated that the table won''t cost hundreds of yuan¡ª¡ª If this idea is known by Wang Zengqing, I''m afraid it will cause brain congestion. Let alone a table, it''s no less than 100 yuan for any dish. In fact, it''s not about the amount of money, the key is a kind of taste. Seeing that the food was almost ready, Liang bingluo took up his cup and said, "Lao Cao, how much trouble do you have about the Longting garden? You know, this thing was done by the old man when he was in power. Now it''s almost impossible to change it. Our two families have been friends for many years, and you still need to take care of it." Cao Kecheng quickly picked up the cup and said, "what''s the matter with Lao liang? Do we share each other? It''s just a small matter. Just send someone to my office and say, "don''t be so polite. Come on." Then he took a sip, accompanied by Duan Hong and others. It''s true that before Liang bingluo''s development, he used to find an assistant to find Cao Kecheng, and everything went well. He won''t brush Liang''s face. Now it doesn''t work. Longting garden has occupied a lot of his capital. Now the real estate market is also in a slump. If he fails to pass the acceptance, or if he demolishes and covers it again, the loss will be hard to estimate. When Duan Hong heard him say this, he said: it''s really the same thing, ah¡ª¡ª He can also understand Liang bingluo''s difficulties. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Sometimes they are unwilling to do many things, but they have to do them under the pressure of reality. Mrs. Cao looked at Liang Youchang and said, "Lao Liang, I don''t mean you. It seems that Youchang is not small this year. Hehe, it''s not good for a girl to appear in public, especially in the entertainment industry. Of course, our family''s Youchang is very good and excellent. I see all these things. I think no matter how beautiful a girl is outside, There''s got to be a man to rely on, isn''t there? " Liang bingluo knew that the idea of inviting Cao''s husband and wife to play Liang Youchang was inevitable today, and he was thinking about how to get rid of it. Duan Hong said: "Mrs. Cao is absolutely right. I think so too. It''s good for a girl''s family to be honest and stay at home to teach her husband and children." "Cluck cluck, young man, you are really smart and on the road." The more Mrs. Cao looked at Duan Hong, the more pleasing she felt. Cao Dongliu is cautious. What does this guy mean by saying that all of a sudden? Usually, but not according to the good intentions. "Mrs. Xie praised her. It seems that she is also concerned about the country and the people. I don''t know if there is a suitable person to introduce you Chang." When Liang Youchang heard Duan Hong say this, his face turned pale. He bit his lips, and his eyes could drip water. He thought, is he really thinking this way? Can''t he see that I''m interested in him at all? Liang bingluo coughed, which means Duan Hong should not talk. Mrs. Cao giggled again and said, "of course, young man, you don''t know. Dongliu and Youchang are childhood sweethearts. You can''t guess. Look how beautiful Youchang was holding roses just now." Duan Hong laughs. The old lady talks like farting. Just now, Cao Dongliu took the flower and it changed her taste. "You see how beautiful the clothes you wear today are, and how talented and beautiful they are when they stand with our Dongliu family. If they are united, I don''t know how many young girls will cry secretly in the middle of the night. We all know that our Dongliu people are handsome and nice. It''s really lucky for them to follow him." Mrs. Cao''s mouth was like a machine gun, and she said a lot. Duan Hong nodded and said, "it''s just that lady Cao doesn''t know. Cao Shao already has a place in the sea." "Ah?" As soon as Duan Hong finished, everyone was surprised. Cao Dongliu opened his mouth wide and said, "brother Duan, you can''t talk nonsense. When can I --" Duan Hongyi patted the table and said, "Gee! How can Cao Shao not admit it? " He stopped Cao Dongliu, turned to Cao Ke and said, "Uncle Cao, when it comes to marriage, I have to say something. Why? It''s a long story. I''m the owner of the Manchu and Han hotels in Haizhong, and I''ve always been good friends with Cao Shao. When I went to Haizhong, I spent the night in my hotel, and I fell in love with the hotel''s lobby manager, pomegranate elder sister, who is so gorgeous that they decided to marry Cao Shao for life on that stormy night. Pomegranate elder sister is still waiting for Cao Shao''s wedding. Although pomegranate elder sister comes from a humble family, she is gentle and generous. She is obedient to Cao Shao and will make money to support her family. If Cao Shao fails her, I, the boss, feel ashamed. What should pomegranate elder sister do if she comes to Beijing with her pregnancy? " "What, being pregnant?" Liang bingluo deliberately raised his voice. He knew in his heart that this was Duan Hong''s nonsense. Cao Kecheng is also dubious. First of all, Duan Hong''s lying has been practiced to a perfect level, and his eyes don''t blink. From the appearance, he has a pessimistic face, which seems to be true. In addition, he knew Cao Dongliu very well, and this nephew did harm Huang Hua''s daughter. Cao Dongliu bit his teeth and said, "Duan Hong! I don''t even know where I am in the sea. What is pomegranate sister? I''ve never heard of it. You can''t slander me Duan Hong said in a mournful voice: "Cao Shao - I really don''t want to say that, but thinking of pomegranate sister, I really can''t bear to see that hard life with your unborn child." Cao Dongliu said coldly: "nonsense, it''s fart." He couldn''t help but face Liang Youchang and said, "you know, you''ve always been my favorite for so many years, uncle!" He said and looked at Cao Kecheng. When I came here, I said that if I had his uncle and aunt as a matchmaker, I would take this marriage, or I would tear down Liang''s company. Cao Kecheng frowned and said, "sit down and see what you look like." He said with a smile to Liang bingluo, "Lao Liang, we are not going to turn the corner. Cao Liang and his family have been fighting for many years. Ha ha, we should have a rest. I can not only talk about the Longting garden, but also their marriage." Threat, naked threat. Liang bingluo''s face was red and white, with his daughter on one side and his career on the other. Looking at his daughter''s pleading expression, he couldn''t make up his mind. Duan Hongwa pretended to cry: "pomegranate sister!! My dear pomegranate sister, I''m sorry, I can''t help you to take a fancy to Cao Shao. If you have to come to the capital to find him, you can come. You all agreed that death is Cao Shao''s person. It''s better to kill the baby in the belly - Pomegranate sister - "Duan Hong''s voice is very strong. I''m afraid he''s the only one crying in the state guesthouse all the time. Cao Dongliu slapped the table. He couldn''t help it. With Duan Hong, he couldn''t do anything. "Duan Hong, come out for me," he said He said that he was the first to go out. Duan Hong laughed in his heart and could not help it. Two people left a table and sat there awkwardly. They came to the rest room next door. Cao Dongliu slammed the door and waited for him to speak. Duan Hong waved his fist and hit him in the face. The punch was quick and accurate. Cao Dongliu didn''t dodge, and his eyes were black. Tears welled up. "You - you dare to hit me?" Cao Dongliu reached out to Duan Hong and gasped for breath. Duan Hong Jue his fingers and said: "little * * Don''t pretend to be a grandson in front of Lao Tzu. If you lose the bet, you''ll walk around when you see Lao Tzu. You''re not a coward. You dare to make love with Xiao Li in front of Lao Tzu. Last time you were a kid in Su''s home, you didn''t know how to be funny. You''re looking for death!" Duan Hong said, slapping and slapping. Chapter 697 Cao Dongliu''s Kung Fu was not weak, so he could not deal with ordinary people. But he was free to be beaten by Duan Hong. But a few times, his mouth bleeding, nostrils also outflow a bloodstain, adrenal hormone secretion, so that he ignored the pain, a cry: "fight! Kill me. If you have seed, kill me. My uncle is next door. When he sees my face, he doesn''t need to say anything. You can wait to die in the capital. Ha ha, and Liang family, do you still want their Longting garden? Hum, wait for demolition. As for Liang Youchang! Ha ha ha, waiting to rape me -- " "Pa!" Before he finished, Duan Hong kicked over. Cao Dongliu''s body immediately flew up. He threw out a mouthful of bitter water and fell to the ground with his brain buzzing. "Little * *, how dare you threaten me!" Duan Hong looks at Cao Dongliu''s face full of swelling and blood, and suddenly he feels something bad in his heart. He''s very happy, but he doesn''t think about the Liang family. He''s really impulsive. But it''s not that there is no remedy. He pulled Cao Dongliu, pulled out the dagger on his leg, approached his lower body and said, "I only give you two choices, one is your little brother, the other is your uncle?" "How dare you?" Cao Dongliu didn''t believe Duan Hong had the courage to start. He was very annoyed at the rest room. The sound insulation effect was so good. "Ha ha." Duan Hong smiles coldly and shakes his wrist. The extremely sharp dagger immediately cuts Cao Dongliu''s trousers. Feeling the coldness and coldness of the dagger, Cao Dongliu''s forehead sweated out. Duan Hong grabbed his hair, lifted his head up and said, "little * *, I''m alone. I''m afraid of a bird''s business. Now there are only you and me in this lounge. I want to kill you just with a knife. I''m going to kill your uncle and leave. Who can help me?" Cao Dongliu''s heart trembled, and he remembered that he was beating himself in front of so many people in the South Island. This guy is not the one who is afraid of things. He is a psychopath. Why don''t we just slow him down and deal with him when it''s safe. "You - what are you going to do?" Cao Dongliu''s tone softened. Seeing this, Duan Hong took the knife back, patted him on the shoulder, sorted out his messy hair, wiped the blood off his face with a napkin, and said with a kind expression: "Cao Shao, there is no hatred between you and me, and I don''t want to do this to you, but I''m worried that after you go out, I''ll tell your uncle about the contradiction between you and me. Personally, I think sister pomegranate is suitable for you, Can Xiao Li stop harassing her? " In this case, can we say no? Cao Dongliu nodded again and again and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Duan, I will never be looking for Liang Youchang''s trouble in the future." "Yes." Duan Hong nodded and said, "empty talk, come on. Your uncle has been working in the capital for so many years, and he has been in an important position. How many mistresses have he made bread outside?" "Ah?" Cao Dongliu turned his eyes and said weakly, "this - how do I know?" "I don''t know?" Duan Hong laughed, took out the dagger again and said: "Cao Shao, you see, I asked just now, do you want a little brother or your uncle?" "I --" At this time, someone knocked on the door, and there was an old hen like voice: "Dongliu, what are you doing with the young man inside? Your uncle asked me to ask you to come over and have a drink with him. " Duan Hong is surprised. Cao Kecheng is the wife of the fat pig. Cao Dongliu immediately laughed, the expression seems to say, how? Are you going to let me go or not? Duan Hong''s hand was a little bit hard, and the tip of the knife deviated and cut Cao Dongliu''s thigh. He was sure of his hand. He just made a small cut in his mouth to let him shed a little blood, but not too much. Without waiting for Cao Dongliu to shout, Duan Hongyi grasped his mouth and said: "little * *, dare to talk nonsense, be careful, I will kill you immediately." Cao Dong''s cold sweat came down again and nodded. Duan Hong slowly let go of his hand and put the dagger on his little brother. As long as he said something wrong, he immediately cut it off. "Auntie, I''ll talk to brother Duan about something, and I''ll come back." "Come on, your uncle is in a hurry." Mrs. Cao outside said and left. Duan Hong took a look at Cao Dongliu. The blood on his face had been wiped clean, but there was a dark circle under his eyes. After a while, it was hard to do, but he couldn''t help going out. "I''ll give you a minute to talk about your uncle''s brilliant deeds. My patience is limited. " When Duan Hong picked the dagger, Cao Dongliu had a small cut in his leg¡ª¡ª A minute passed quickly, and Cao Dongliu was selected six or seven times. Finally, he said something useful. Duan Hong felt that he was almost done. When he looked back, he mainly relied on himself to collect it. He mentioned Cao Dongliu and said, "Cao Shao, you and I sit together and know what to do?" Cao Dongliu nodded repeatedly, a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. Since he was a child, when did he receive such treatment? It''s not a bad luck to meet Duan Hong. He''s insulted in the South Island. He''s about to vomit blood when he''s drunk in Su''s hometown, and he''s even threatened to be chopped in the capital***¡ª¡ª He is also a smart man. Through a few things, he can conclude that Duan Hong is a madman who does not play cards according to common sense. To get rid of him, you have to be behind the scenes¡ª¡ª Two people return to the eight square court, Mrs. Cao saw Cao Dongliu''s black eyes, surprised: "Dongliu, what''s wrong with your eyes?" With her questioning, people turned their eyes to Cao Dongliu. Cao Dongliu immediately felt Duan Hong''s hard hand under the seat stabbed him. It was obvious that if he didn''t say it well, he would immediately cut his little brother. He said with a smile: "no, nothing. If you don''t say this, uncle, what did you say just now?" In order not to make people suspicious, Cao Dongliu quickly changed the topic. It''s just that everyone has seen it. His dark circles of eyes are certainly not caused by carelessness. He can guess that he just started with Duan Hong. Cao Kecheng looks at him coldly, hoping to get something from eye contact. But Cao Dongliu secretly decides to clean up Duan Hong behind the scenes, and just smiles awkwardly at Cao Kecheng. Liang bingluo felt a twinge of darkness in his heart, while sweating for Duan Hong''s courage. The scene suddenly became awkward. Seeing this, Duan Hong raised his glass and put his arm around Cao Dongliu''s shoulder and said, "Uncle Cao, madam Cao, just now Cao Shao and I had a quarrel. We always had a quarrel. Last time Cao Shao and I had a fight, my ribs were broken. But after that, we had a drink. It''s nothing. Don''t be surprised, Cao Shao is sorry." Who would have thought that Duan Hong would take the initiative to say something and apologize to Cao Dongliu. However, with what he said, Cao Kecheng, who didn''t know the real situation, looked a little more relaxed. He also wanted to see two boys who didn''t know the heaven and earth. It''s normal to fight. It''s not true to see the two of them hook up. "Ha ha." He said with a smile: "young man, it''s normal for young people to be impulsive. As long as they don''t play, it''s true, isn''t it Dongliu?" He looked at Cao Dongliu again. As long as he said something wrong, Cao Kecheng would break his glass immediately. There were no less than seven or eight people outside. These people were retired from the army and immediately beat Duan Hong into meat sauce. In the past, when Liang was in power, he was very scared. Now, in his eyes, the most common thing in Liang family is toothless tiger. Cao Dongliu laughed and said, "uncle, don''t worry. Brother Duan and I love to have fun. We used to make trouble in Nandao, and we were drunk in Su Lao''s place. But the relationship is always like this. I will deal with it myself and feel at ease." Cao Kecheng was relieved and understood what Cao Dongliu meant. Duan Hong was his friend or opponent, otherwise he would step in. "Brother Duan, I forgive you. Ha ha, I hope you will forgive me next time." Cao Dongliu and Duan Hong clinked their glasses and drank up. Baijiu, like a burning flame, rolls in the stomach. At this moment, he makes a vow: Duan hung! Wait and see, don''t give me a chance, or I won''t die. When he put down the wine cup, he secretly glanced at Liang Youchang and found that she was looking at him. He thought it was his own. But when he looked at it carefully, he found that she was in love with Duan Hong. The resentment in his heart is deeper. He looks at Liang Youchang''s exposed arm and licks his lips. Next, he pushed the cup to change the cup. On the surface, everyone was in a state of harmony. Duan Hong still kept photographing Cao Kecheng and Cao Fu, but he kept peeping at Liang Youchang, which Liang bingluo saw in his eyes. In his heart, he also makes a contrast secretly, and likes Duan Hong more. A family is always good people, and sometimes it is easy to be bullied. This is like a very rich man, rich is rich, but the heart is too kind, there is no bodyguard, the family is very kind. In this case, there will always be some bad people to bully and take advantage of. It''s like Libya, with money and resources. But there was no one. It ended up being beaten. The Liang family is short of Duan Hong. Until the end, Cao Dongliu didn''t mention anything about Liang Youchang. Cao Kecheng didn''t say anything about Liang Youchang when he saw this. Mrs. Cao still mentioned it occasionally, but she didn''t say anything when she saw Cao Dongliu. Thinking of what Duan Honggang said about pomegranate sister, she thought it was true. Liang bingluo and Cao Ke had a lot to drink in Chengdu. On the surface of their conversation, they seemed friendly, but in fact, their relationship became more distant. Cao Kecheng was too strong to drink. He left by car with Mrs. Cao and Cao Dongliu. Duan Hong saw that the food on the table was almost the same. Wang Zengqing''s jumping over the wall was still the same as before. He didn''t realize the true meaning of cooking. In other words, his cooking was programmed and he didn''t use his heart to experience it. After seeing off the Cao family, Liang bingluo rubbed his temple and sighed: "my drinking capacity is much worse than before. Yongjun, please send me back. You Chang, please help me entertain Duan xiannephew and his friends. Don''t go back too late at night. " Liang Youchang''s face turns red. He can''t see his father''s intention. He has approved Duan Hong and hopes that she and Duan Hong can develop well. Duan Hong opened his nostril and said, "don''t worry, uncle. I''ll have a drink with you another day." The moment Yongjun takes Liang bingluo to drive, he looks at Liang Youchang with a trace of pain in his eyes¡ª¡ª He likes Liang Youchang, but he knows his status is low, and Liang Youchang is as noble as a goddess. Whenever he sees her filming and hugging the hero, he can''t help beating the hero, so does Duan Hong. When he saw the film "hot summer" in the cinema and saw the picture of Liang Youchang kissing Duan Hong, his hands were tightly clenched, and his flesh was still scratched by his nails. He stared at Duan Hong like a snake. In his heart, Liang Youchang is a very holy goddess, no one can desecrate, no one can. He wants to be a guard beside her and guard the goddess in her heart forever. Whoever dares to blaspheme her will die! Chapter 698 The night wind blows, and it doesn''t feel cold on people''s faces at all. There is no noise in the street of Wangfujing during the day. Except for a few other fast food restaurants, all the others are closed and go home from work. The broad street is very quiet. Duan Hong and Liang Youchang walked side by side. After they returned to the hotel from the State Guesthouse, except for Xu Qing and Han Luo, others intuitively went back to their rooms to have a rest, making room for the tacit couple. "Duan Hong, thank you." Liang Youchang looked at Duan Hong, his eyes as clear as water. Duan Hong laughed and said, "thank me for what?" Liang Youchang also laughed and said, "I don''t know how to end today without you." "Xiao Li, wait for me a moment." Duan Hong stops and looks at McDonald''s, which is open 24 hours a day. Liang Youchang tightly wears his coat and stands by the side of the road. This busy street will be quiet only after the early morning. Looking at Duan Hong''s tall and solid back, he feels very safe. After a while, Duan Hong ran out with a bag in his hand, took out a hamburger from it, stuffed it into Liang Youchang and said, "Xiao Li, do you remember the fried chicken leg hamburger?" Liang Youchang''s body was stunned. In his mind, it was as if something had been gently stirred in the memory. In the 1990s, when this kind of foreign fast food similar to McDonald''s came to China, it immediately attracted the attention of all the children. The fried chicken legs, the delicious hamburger, the delicious French fries with tomato sauce, and the cola that can make people constantly hiccup are so fascinating to the teenagers. Foreign new things have been very successful in China. McDonald''s, KFC and Starbucks, the foreign Street coffee shop, are said to be as common in foreign countries as Chinese roadside snack stands. In China, they have become high-end places for petty bourgeoisie. When he was in school, Duan Hong''s family was very poor, but he just had enough food and clothing. He didn''t have enough money to buy several pieces of "bread and meat slices" at all. He just saw his classmates eat them, especially Wang you. He had money at home and went there almost once a week. Then he brought some back to show off in front of his classmates. Especially in front of Duan Hong. If Duan Hong''s temper at that time was now, he would have slapped his face and yelled, "bring it to me, and you''ll have a damn look.". But he''s not. He''s just a child who studies hard. Liang Youchang is his deskmate. She can''t stand Wang You''s behavior. Once she came back from home, she brought two fried chicken hamburgers, two cokes, two French fries and a huge fried chicken leg. Duan Hong never dared to taste this kind of fresh food. As a child, he was the most greedy. When Liang Youchang put hamburgers, coke, French fries and chicken legs in front of him, Duan Hong couldn''t believe it. At that time, he would not think so much, and Liang Youchang had a good relationship, so the two friends ate up secretly in the class. It was Duan Hong''s first time in his life that fast food was so delicious. Unfortunately, if things are like this, there will be no current story. Wang you always dislikes Duan Hong. He finds some friends to grab Duan Hong''s hamburger and throw it on the ground. On the contrary, Liang Youchang at that time had a big sister style, but she was not as gentle as she is now. She went up to fight with Wang you. Yes, it''s fighting. Primary school children often have boys and girls fighting. Sometimes girls may not lose. Liang Youchang is not Wang You''s opponent. Besides, Wang you also has a helper. Duan Hong lies on Liang Youchang and blocks her. After Wang Youchang left, Duan Hong picked up the crushed hamburger and looked at Liang Youchang. He laughed. That is a kind of relief smile, because the "devil" King left right, the rest are good people, will not bully him, of course he laughs. Liang Youchang cried. She cried for Duan Hong''s kindness. Liang Youchang cried like Duan Hong deeply in mind, has never forgotten. "Ha ha." Liang Youchang smiles and looks at Duan Hong. The hamburger in his hand is very heavy, which represents one''s heart and one''s nostalgia for the past. "Do you remember that?" Liang Youchang took a bite, the bread was soft, the chicken flavor was still, but the feeling had become very light, but it had a new touch. Duan Hong took a coke and drank it. He said, "I''ve never forgotten it, so Xiao Li, if you want to say thank you, it''s me who should thank you. Otherwise, how can I afford such expensive noble fast food?" Liang Youchang raised his little mouth and said, "you are the most annoying little country bumpkin at that time. Seeing you being bullied always makes people feel sad for you. By the way, isn''t wang you from the sea? Have you seen him for so many years? " Duan Hong wiped off some salad dressing from Liang Youchang''s mouth and said, "yes, but things are different." Liang Youchang felt the temperature of Duan Hong''s fingers and said, "I want to drink coke." "Good." Duan Hong gives her coke. Liang Youchang looks at the straw. He drank it just now¡ª¡ª She took a sip and felt that there was no such good coke. "I want you to carry me." Liang Youchang said. Duan Hong nodded. At this moment, his heart was particularly quiet. He always felt that there was no better time than now. Maybe this feeling is called happiness. Hamburgers and coke are now affordable for most people, or some people are tired of eating them, but the simplest things often touch people''s hearts. Xiao Li is in good shape. Duan Hong feels the softness of Liang Youchang''s back and chest. He thinks so, but he doesn''t feel evil. At this moment, two people thought of a picture. When Liang Youchang is kidnapped by he Laowu to Duan Jiazhuang, Duan Hong saves her from half coma, and her weak body carries her home step by step. Liang Youchang''s slender white arms tightly around Duan Hong''s neck, holding coke and hamburger in his hand, and his head on his broad shoulder. Step by step, simply move forward. No purpose, no reason. If any time can let Liang Youchang relax, it is now. "Xiao Hong, I --" Liang Youchang thought of Duan Hong''s confidants. He could not help but feel sad. But he thought of Liu Jie''s words, happiness depends on his own hands rather than waiting. "Xiao Hong, I love you." Liang Youchang said that, his cheek rose a crimson, this is how heavy and warm a word, which for the first time to reveal his heart to his beloved is not like Liang Youchang, heart rate, blood flow speed up. Duan Hong stops, puts Liang Youchang down, holds her face in her warm hands, and stares at her clear eyes. Her heart is full of sweetness. He never said the word "love" to Han Luo, and the same to Xu Qing and Wang Yueyao. Which of the several women does he like best? It''s hard for him to say, but which one impressed her most and impressed her most assiduously must be Liang Youchang! Because Liang Youchang is his memory, his childhood, his pain and his yearning in his heart. Liang Youchang didn''t dare to look at Duan Hong''s eyes. He buried his head for a long time and said, "I know you have several confidants who are very nice and beautiful. They always look at me with hostile eyes, but I''m not afraid - because I really love you, more than they do." Liang Youchang still wants to say, but Duan Hong has already held her face and kisses her full lips. Liang Youchang grew up with only one kiss from his parents, Duan Hong. He gave Duan Hong his first kiss when he was very young. Duan Hong''s first kiss at rehearsal is also Duan Hong''s, and now it''s his first time as a lover. This kind of feeling is totally different from rehearsal. It''s a kind of happiness. The pores of the whole body have to stand up. Duan Hong''s lips seem to have magic power, which makes Liang Youchang unable to give up once he gets infected. She kept responding. They were hugging and kissing each other in the street. The beautiful time is always very short, when they are most forgetful, the bright flash lights up one after another. Liang Youchang, who is particularly sensitive to this kind of light, exclaimed and immediately knew that he had been secretly photographed. There was a little fear, a little worry, a little hate in my heart. Duan Hong turned to look at it, and the flash light came on again. There are two people standing there, very thin, with an SLR camera, desperately pressing the shutter. Paparazzi are everywhere. Duan Hongzheng wanted to go back to their camera when Liang Youchang stopped him and said, "don''t hurt them. Let''s go." Duan Hong is stunned. If so, he will surely see Liang Youchang and his stranger Wangfujing Street kissing on the headlines of major websites tomorrow! It''s not good news for her. But she does not intend to find paparazzi, which also means that she recognized Duan Hong, even in the network exposure is not afraid. A big star can''t easily expose his privacy. He needs some mystery. Besides, those who like Liang Youchang are all otaku men, but what do they think when they see this scene? Duan Hongming white Liang Youchang''s mind, took her hand, said: "Xiao Li, let''s go together." He said two words together clearly and solemnly. Liang Youchang nodded and ran to the Hilton Hotel. Liang Youchang soon gasped for breath. Duan Hong picked her up and said, "I won''t let you suffer any harm." Two paparazzi followed¡ª¡ª When he came to the bottom of the hotel, Duan Hong directly took the overbearing banquet and let Liang Youchang sit in. He called the fat man: "fat man, there are two dogs below. Come down and clean up. Don''t be too heavy. Leave the camera for them." Fat man is not willing to take the mobile phone down, he is sending text messages with Ruhua¡ª¡ª Duan Hong drives out of the parking lot and takes Liang Youchang home. The roads in the capital are very smooth at night, and it''s only half an hour to come to Liang Youchang''s villa in the East District. After parking, Duan Hong took a look and said, "Xiaoli, go back." "Well - what are you going to do tomorrow? I''m going to see you? " Liang Youchang finished and blushed. Duan Hong said, "OK, let''s go around the capital, but I think you need to dress up."¡° Yes Liang Youchang then walked out of the car and went to the door of the villa. Someone immediately opened the door. Duan Hong watched her go in and said in silence: Xiao Li, I love you. Chapter 699 When Liang Youchang walks into the villa, Duan Hong drives away slowly. Thinking of what happened just now, he can''t help feeling that the burden on his shoulder is two more points. Love represents responsibility and dedication. Duan Hong''s hesitation in telling a few women about love is the truth. However, no matter who it is, his status in his heart is very important. So far, Duan Hong has four women, Han Luo, Xu Qing, Wang Yueyao and Liang Youchang. These four women have their own strengths and characteristics, and Duan Hong is very satisfied. Not everyone can be liked by four women at the same time, and they are willing to pay for him. Thinking of the contradiction between Liang bingluo and the Cao family, Cao Dongliu was beaten by the sea just now. I think this guy will not give up. The most urgent task is to search for Cao Kecheng''s little tricks¡ª¡ª When he was in the lounge of the State Guesthouse, Duan Hong learned from Cao Dongliu that Cao Kecheng was diligent and thrifty on weekdays. His clothes were prepared by his unit, and two pairs of shoes could be replaced for a year. In any case, he is a good cadre and public servant of the country. But in fact, this guy is a greedy black wolf, focusing on real estate development and urban planning, which can be said to be rich in oil and water. There are more than 20 houses given to him by different developers alone. Of course, he dare not set them up in his own name. There is also cash. According to Cao Dongliu, there is a secret room in Cao Kecheng''s bedroom, behind which is a fingerprint identification code box. What''s in it is not clear. As the deputy of the capital, most people dare not investigate him even if they know about it. If they want to investigate him, they have to get the approval of the central government. He has always kept a low profile and has no enemies except the Liang family. No one will take the risk to investigate him. After all, not everyone is square elbow. Duan Hong is not sure about this, so he focuses on another aspect of Cao Kecheng. Duan Hong found out from the first interview that this guy was overindulgent, frail and definitely lustful. Of the more than 20 real estate units, two were occupied by people, but they were all young girls. That''s what Cao Dongliu said. Anyone can guess what these young girls do? If we can take some photos or videos of Cao Kecheng and these women, it is estimated that even if we can''t bring him down, it will also give him a fatal threat. Who is the best peeper? Naturally, Duan Fei is the only one. But this kind of thing can''t be done at any time. It takes time. Duan Hong drove back to the downstairs of Hilton Hotel, took out his mobile phone and called the monkey down. In the car to find a pen and paper, Duan Hong with excellent memory, Cao Dongliu said two people''s address down, to the monkey. The monkey is more interested in this matter than in the wedding of chimeng. He immediately goes upstairs to clean up the guy and leaves. Duan Hong is quite confident in him. At the beginning, he was able to climb the 10th floor of Shengde private club with his bare hands and steal his own magic knife, which has proved his ability. After parking the car, Han Luo and Xu Qing have already gone to bed in the suite that Liang bingluo has ordered. Duan Hong doesn''t want to disturb them either. After all, they have been sitting all day and then go to bed in the middle of the night. They are very tired. When he came to the washroom, he put a tub of water in it. He took out the wine that the second master had given him before he left. He poured some into the water and soaked in it naked. Until the red liquid became turbid, Duan Hong wiped his body clean and went back to the room to sleep. The next day, before daybreak, Duan Hong''s mobile phone was buzzing. "Er - Hello." Duan Hong picked up the phone in a hazy way, and his mind was in a mess. "Elder martial brother, I''m going to get married tomorrow. Have you come yet?" Red fierce joyful voice rings out. Duan Hong rubbed his eyes, sat up and said, "Wu re, I''ve arrived. What can I do for you?" "No, everything is almost ready. Will the second master and the third master come?" There was a trace of hope in his voice. Duan Hong shook his head and said, "no, they have to look at the great master''s sariko. They may not be able to get out in the future. When you look back, you should remember to take officer Wu to kuchan temple to see them." "Well, elder martial brother, I''ll go to you and introduce you to a friend." "En --" Duan Hong thought about it. This is his first day in Beijing. Han Luo and Xu Qing said they would have a good time before they came¡ª¡ª "Wu re, I''m afraid I''m not free during the day today. Let''s do it at night." "Brother, has the matter to call me, and I am not at the Khan Temple, has the final say in the capital." Duan Hong smiles, thinking that you are a small staff member of the Department at most. He says, "OK, hang up." Finish taking up the thread, lie down and go back to sleep. It''s a great enjoyment of life to sleep in the morning. But Duan Honggang fell asleep and the door was pushed open. Han Luo and Xu Qing had already packed up and pulled him up from his clothes. "What are you doing?" Duan Hong was sleepy and didn''t want to do anything. He said lazily. Han Luo directly lifts his quilt, but Duan Hong likes to sleep naked, and is in the state of morning sex. His little brother is arrogant to Han Luo. "Ah - hooligans." Han Luo scolded. Duan Hongyi pulled her into his arms, and the thugs climbed up to her back, "ha ha, do you call me a hooligan? You two wake me up in the morning and lift my quilt. Who''s the hooligan Han Luo broke away from Duan Hong''s arms, blushed and said, "get up quickly. Your big star is waiting outside. We agreed to watch the flag raising together."¡° Well, here comes Xiao Li. " Duan Hong was a little bit more energetic and said, "what''s good about flag raising?" Finally, under the torture of the two women, Duan Hong got up and came to the living room to have a look. Liang was sitting quietly, wearing a casual sportswear, a cotton hat and a pair of sunglasses. If she wore sunglasses and this common dress, few people would recognize her. Duan Hong said hello to her, ran into the bathroom to wash, put on the azini casual suit Han Luo prepared for him, picked up the razor to shave off the stubble. Looking at himself in the mirror, he was tall and straight, with thick hair and a sense of hierarchy. His eyes were bright, his nose was straight, and his mouth was cocky. Duan Hong couldn''t help praising him: "he''s so damn handsome." It''s almost six o''clock. Today''s flag raising time is six thirty-five. Wangfujing is not far from the square, even if you use it to walk. Called the fat man, Zhu Shan, Li Bo three people, Yan Xiaowen and six did not attend, a few people take the banquet and Yan Xiaowen S600 set out. As soon as their vehicle was on the main road, a Passat immediately followed. The driver was Yong Jun, whose responsibility was to protect Liang Youchang. There are two cars behind Passat, one Jetta and one Honda. If Duan Hong sees the person in the front passenger seat of Jetta here, he will be surprised. If there is no such person, it can be said that there is no Duan Hong''s present. The people of the Xu family in the sea have an inextricable hatred with the old Duan family. Outside Sheshan, Shanghai, Duan Hong was not captured that time, and there was no news of Duan Hong behind him. Haizhong became the territory of Yan Xiaowen again, and the Manchu and Han Dynasties were all attended by the government, the public security, Zhu Shan and Yan Xiaowen. He had to follow Cao Dongliu to the capital, from the boss of a small family to a running dog of the Cao family. When Cao Dongliu went back yesterday, he immediately told his three brothers, Xu Liguo the second and Xu Baoguo the third, about Duan Hong''s presence in the capital. Xu Yong, the son of Xu Liguo, was schemed by Duan Hong and got AIDS. After all, it was not the end of the lunar new year. On December day, he died in an infectious disease hospital in Beijing. Duan Hong has done great harm to Xu''s family. His son was foolishly sent to Japan, but he couldn''t succeed. Xu Yong is the successor of Xu''s family. However, not only Xu Yong died, but Duan Hong also indirectly took away the property of Xu''s family. For the Xu family, how can this hatred not be reported? There are seven brothers in Lao Xu''s family. They are Xu, Xu Liguo and Xu Baoguo. The other four are honest office workers. The family has declined, and the elder Xu doesn''t want to bring misfortune to their peaceful family. Xu Yong died, but one of them returned. The 66001 special brigade in Beijing is known as the "guard force" of the capital. Its responsibility is to protect the safety of the capital. There are only a few people, thousands of them. However, each of them is one of ¡õ, and if you pick out any one, you can take one as ten. Xu Liu, the fourth son of Xu in Lao Xu''s family! Full service here, retired. Five years is a long time and a short time. When he left home, he became a killing machine full of killing spirit when he came out! The army is a place to change people. It can change the worst ruffian into a soldier who is loyal to the country. It can also train the most honest child into a "blade" who can kill people without blinking an eye. Xu Liu''s code name in the special brigade is blade, special sharp knife reconnaissance company, No.1 soldier, second sergeant, blade. Cao Dongliu retired early. As a matter of fact, blade has participated in various special forces competitions abroad and performed life and death missions in the tropical rainforests of Southeast Asia. He is the best looking man in the army. He is most likely to go to the Military Academy for further study and then return to become an officer. However, fate often does not work according to people''s imagination. He didn''t want to retire, and he was nostalgic for the life of the army - but on the day he entered the capital, his fate was doomed to change. The three brothers went to the army to visit him in person, and told him one by one what happened at home. In the middle of his mouth, Hong became an unforgivable villain. Blade Xu Liu thinks of Duan Hong for a long time. In those days, the old Duan family was next to the old Xu family, and they were the best neighbors of Duan family. Duan Hong and Xu Liu had the best relationship, better than fat man and Zhu Shan. But the gears of fate deflect. Old house development, the Xu family in order to share some more money, and the old Duan family up, became enemies. Duan Hong and Xu Liu''s intimate relationship began to crack at that moment. Duan Hong ran away from home. Xu Liu felt that his little partner didn''t like to play with him any more. Before graduating from junior high school, he changed his household registration age and joined the army. Xu Liu looks at the vicissitudes of his father-in-law, second uncle and third uncle. For the sake of the Xu family, he finally chooses to retire and help his family create brilliance. Chapter 700 Depending on the influence of the Cao family in the capital, not to mention a few people, even a mouse can find it. Looking at Passat in front of him, he frowned slightly, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "Cao Shao, the people of Liang family are protecting in the back. This is Chang''an Street. It''s not easy to start." The capital city is the political center of the country, and it is also a sensitive area. Once something happens, it is also a big thing. What''s more, they are located on the most sensitive Chang''an Street. This is the way of national military parade over the years. If anyone wants to make trouble here, he doesn''t want to live. "Yes, good." After two calls, Xu Liu looks at the car and sees his typical short hair, rough and dark skin, and thick knuckles holding the steering wheel. A pair of hawk like eyes fixed on the car in front. "Xiao Liu, I know you are in a dilemma. What''s the most important thing to live alone in the world? It''s not to let our family live a good life. How magnificent Our Xu family was in the sea, but now they are street mice. Almost everyone is shouting in the sea. Are we wrong for our own interests? I know you and Duan Hong had a good relationship when they were young, but have you ever thought about the relationship between you and him when he killed your cousin Xu Yong with AIDS? " He said coldly. Xu six calm way: "uncle, I know how to do." Then he nodded his head and said, "the Cao family promised to help us get back our property in the sea, and wander our past, as long as we kill Duan Hong! Now is an opportunity. " Xu six wry smile: "uncle, in front is the square, flag raising ceremony is about to start, if this time trouble, I''m afraid it will be very ugly to die." "I know," he said, "so I just talked to Cao Shao on the phone. What he meant was that we should act according to the situation and look for opportunities halfway. Even if we can''t kill Duan Hong, we should catch Liang Youchang!" Chang''an Street can''t park. Duan Hong and his three people park their cars in a special parking lot and come to the square through the underground passage. The first feeling when I came here was style. If you feel depressed, you can go to the seaside or come to the square. The magnificent buildings, the Great Hall of the people, the monument to heroes are all here. The broad vision can broaden your heart. The flag raising ceremony is a very solemn event. The armed police have drawn a long cordon in four weeks. It''s not the peak tourist season now, otherwise there will be a lot of people. Even so, many people with mobile phones or photographic equipment began to take photos. Not far away, Yongjun and two bodyguards followed. On the other hand, Xu Liu was the only one. Looking at Duan Hong and fat Zhu Shan from a distance, I don''t know what it''s like. In those days, no matter what they did, they were all together, but now they are opposite. Holding the neatly stacked five-star red flag in his hand, he stepped forward in a neat and uniform way and made a sound with a stable rhythm. That action makes people feel surging. The square was full of people, but none of them spoke loudly. They watched and waited quietly. At the same time, there are many security personnel in the capital in plain clothes and the Ministry of national security, whose duty is to prevent accidents. It''s a long-term and easily paralyzing thing. There are a lot of people in the square, and you don''t know it''s a riot. It''s 365 days a year, and you don''t know when it will be. You can''t check the bags of tourists one by one, which is too nervous for tourists to relax. So it''s a very hard work. They keep a clear mind all the time. They are alert to people around them and accidents. This is a sensitive area. Otherwise, no one would choose it. Only here can people pay attention to it, and only here can foreign separatists make rumors. Xu Liu hid in the crowd, slightly lowered his head. In the circle he had just scanned, he had found no less than five plain clothes. From his bright eyes, he could see that they were not simple people. It''s surrounded by camera probes. You can''t do it. In addition to these, there is the "elder martial brother" Yongjun, who is always about 10 meters away from Liang Youchang. Yongjun came out of the "city guard army", but he was earlier than Xu Liu. Xu Liu knew his deeds. But Xu Liu''s deeds are unknown to Yongjun. When the generous and heavy national anthem was played, the flag raiser threw out the five-star red flag at the same time. The flag platform is already higher. With the height of the flag bearer raised, the red flag is thrown very quickly. In the wind. Duan Hong looks up at the five-star red flag, full of surging and pride in his heart, proud that he is the descendant of the Chinese nation, unconsciously singing the national anthem with the people around him. Seeing this scene, he not only remembered the 5000 year glorious history of the Chinese nation, but also endowed the people of this place with supreme wisdom. However, the gear of history made this nation suffer unprecedented humiliation in modern times. Thinking of this, Duan Hong was not guilty of blowing up the Japanese shrine, but proud of it. Every face in the square was filled with solemnity, and his eyes were glued to the red flag flying in the wind. The flag raising ceremony was very short and ended in a few minutes. Duan Hong''s heart is heavy. He thinks of his father''s dying letter and his teaching in his lifetime. He has a clear conscience when he reports that he is a country. Then, he thought of Wure again, and he was a little interested in his department. When Liang Youchang saw Duan Hong staring at the red flag in a daze, he touched him and said, "what do you think, you big sluggard? You can''t get up in the morning "Ha ha." Duan Hong said with a smile, "nothing." His mood with the experience also imperceptibly changed. Liang Youchang pointed and said, "there are not many people today. Let''s go to the Forbidden City later." Duan Hongchao pointed to her and looked at the gloomy sky. He said, "good." After watching the flag raising, the rest of the time was relaxed. Several people followed Liang Youchang and found a place to eat breakfast. Liang Youchang came to see the flag raising with her father when she was very young. No one is more familiar with this place than her. She knows the snack tunnels and the interesting things there. Naturally, he became a tour guide for everyone. With her explanation, people are constantly watching. Han Luo and Xu Qing each have a camera in their hands, constantly taking pictures for them. Duan Hong looked at the Meridian Gate outside the Forbidden City and said with a smile, "the ancient emperors often said to pull out the Meridian Gate and behead. That''s the gate." Liang Youchang said: "yes, this is the Meridian Gate, but being able to behead here is also a symbol of identity. Only when a senior official of the court makes a big mistake and offends the emperor, he will be beheaded directly. However, not many people have been beheaded here. The main thing is to kill chickens and scare monkeys, so that other ministers know that the dignity of the emperor can''t be violated." At this time, Han Luo came over shyly, looked at Liang Youchang and asked shyly, "Miss Liang, is there a washroom around here?" Liang Youchang said with a smile, "there are not any here. There are two outside the Meridian Gate. It''s just that I want them. Let''s go together." Han Luo nodded gratefully. The soybean milk he drank in the morning was pure. If he drank too much, he would urinate and could hardly hold it. "Hurry up, I''ll wait here." Duan Hong sees that fat man, Zhu Shan, Li Bo and Xu Qing keep taking pictures. He doesn''t want to disturb their interests, so he tells Liang Youchang and Han Luo. It''s supposed to be the heart of the capital, so there won''t be any problem. There are a lot of people outside the Meridian Gate. When Liang Youchang and Han Luo go back, Xu Liu realizes that this is an opportunity and presses the Bluetooth headset: come out, ready to start. Immediately, he followed up. He had heard about Duan Hong''s skill before. Uncle would never cheat him. For the sake of the insurance period, Xu Liu chose to catch Liang Youchang first. The two women joked and walked into the women''s room. Just as Xu Liu was about to go in and do something, Yongjun sneered and blocked the way and stood at the door of the women''s room. "Get out of the way." Xu Liu said in a calm tone without any emotion. As soon as Yongjun''s eyes swept, he immediately noticed that there were at least four people around. From their simple and light clothes and cold eyes, he felt a sense of familiarity. This familiarity comes from the understanding of the army. From the beginning, the Yongjun noticed that something was following behind him. When the flag was raised, only those with other purposes would move their eyes to the outside of the red flag. At that time, he saw Xu Liu. "You shouldn''t follow us, let alone make up her mind. No matter who you are, you can''t leave now. I''ll let you live, or I''ll beat you up. Your parents don''t know you." The brave army was aggressive, and their eyes shone like snakes. This may be the only chance, but this man is obviously not so easy to deal with. There are people all around him. A few plain clothes begin to pay attention to them. After all, two big men are standing at the door of the women''s toilet, which is very conspicuous. In three seconds, Xu Liu thought a lot. If he wants to win Liang Youchang, he must kill Yongjun. The average time for women to urinate in the toilet is three minutes, including washing their hands and dressing. The conversation just now took half a minute, that is to say, there are about two minutes left. Xu Liu pointed to Yongjun and next to the men''s toilet, making a provocative gesture. Yong Jun gave a cold smile. His face was stiff. He never flinched from the challenge. He said to the two people around him: "look at miss." Then he went into the men''s room. The men''s room is 40 square meters, 4 meters wide from east to west and 10 meters long from north to south, and it''s free. In order not to attract attention, they actually gave the doorman a dollar. There are two men urinating in the toilet. One of them seems to have prostatitis. It''s very slow. Xu Liu silently calculated the time in his heart. There was not much time left. If he could not defeat the brave army in 30 seconds, this opportunity was lost. "Black mamba! Don''t think you''re great. I broke your record two years ago! " Xu Liu finished, taking advantage of Yongjun a little Leng time, high sweep leg like whip general kicked in the past. Black Mamba is the code name of the Yongjun when he was on duty in the "city guard". He has been retired for ten years, but he didn''t expect this man to know. What''s more surprising is that the speed of his legs is so fast, the action is clean and neat, without any extra. Chapter 701 The two men, who were still urinating, saw a fight. Their faces were fierce and their hands were very strong. At first sight, they were not ordinary gangsters. They quickly collected the urine that had not been completely released in the bladder and ran out with their waistbands. After running for tens of meters in a row, he stopped and looked back. He secretly congratulated himself that it didn''t affect him. He didn''t dare to call the police because he was afraid of trouble. Anyway, it''s nothing to do with him now. Whatever, he cleaned up his belt and walked away quietly. In less than ten seconds, Yongjun was kicked in the chest and felt a burst of chest tightness. Since he became a bodyguard in Liang''s family, the training time and intensity were much less, and the vigilance was still there, but he always felt powerless when he took the shot. The man in front of him who is younger than himself, stronger than himself in strength and speed, makes Yongjun feel old. But once as a soldier, with a very tough character, how can you serve the elderly? In the first ten seconds, the Yong army has been passive. Xu Liu''s offensive is very strong, with high left and right leg sweeping and straight left and right fist. The cooperation is perfect. Ordinary soldiers usually don''t like to use high leg sweeping when fighting. The power of high sweep is good, but it has more limitations. Its launch needs the whole body movement coherence, regardless of the speed and strength must reach the acme. Otherwise, once the leg is caught, it will only be thrown, or even worse, the ankle or kneecap will be broken. However, once the speed exceeds the human nerve reflex in a short time, there is no need to worry about using it. Xu Liu''s speed and strength ranked in the top ten of the whole special brigade. The Yong army''s shooting record, fighting record and jungle killing record were broken by Xu Liu, who was younger and more capable. The Yongjun has kept these records for eight years, and it can be said that he has been regressing every day for the past eight years. A man''s body stops growing after the age of 28, and the various skills and recovery abilities of his body organs reach the peak, and begin to decline from this point. Yongjun is thirty years old. "You came out of the moat, too." In ten seconds, Yong Jun hit his legs, stepped back a few steps, took a deep breath and dared to finish. Xu Liu whipped his left foot like a whip. Even if Marcus, the top black boxer in history, saw the speed, he would be amazed. As a special forces soldier coming out of the same unit, Yongjun knows that all the people coming out of that unit are good at calculating. He just said that 30 seconds is very accurate, but more than 10 seconds have passed, and his fighting spirit, which has been silent for 10 years, has been aroused. He didn''t believe that the man in front of him could take care of him in the remaining 17 or 18 seconds. Yong Jun saw that he was very fast, but he only took advantage of his height and long legs. He raised his right hand high to resist Xu Liu''s left high sweep leg, while Yong Jun kicked out his left low sweep leg. His speed is not slow, can only say not slow, the goal is Xu Liu''s independent right leg. He is fighting for his life to do so. He knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the young man, but as long as he lasts for more than 30 seconds, the other party''s goal can not be achieved. At that time, even if he loses, it doesn''t matter. Special forces are for the mission, not for killing. Killing is just a last resort. Xu Liu saw that Yong Jun was playing like this, and his mouth was slightly raised. The swept leg was strangely closed and released in the air. It changed from sweeping kick to side kick. The action of side kick is stretching, turning waist and sending crotch. Although he is not as tall as Yongjun, the distance of side kick is farther than that of low sweep. And Xu Liu is playing this kind of distance difference. Yongjun''s leg has been kicked out. If he wants to take it back, he must have Xu Liu''s explosive strength and coordination, but now it''s almost impossible. With a slap, Xu Liu''s triangle head shoes are kicking in Yong Jun''s heart, and Yong Jun''s legs are unfortunately rubbing Xu Liu''s trousers. Strong momentum, so that the Yongjun can not stand firm, nearly 90 kg of body instantly flew up, hit a toilet door, broke through the door, fell heavily. Head knock on the back wall, blood immediately flow out, red wall. Yongjun only felt dizzy and buzzing. His internal organs seemed to have moved away. His throat was hot and dry. He knew that his internal organs were shaking and bleeding. Looking at him, Xu Liu shook his head and said, "Black Mamba, you make me overestimate." I was going to take 30 seconds, but now I have 10 seconds left. When Xu Liu finished speaking and turned to leave, Yongjun vomited blood from his throat, otherwise it would be bad for his breathing. Finally, his hand touched the outside of his leg, and he held a spear less than a foot in his hand. This spear was snatched from a South Vietnamese officer during his first mission in the jungle. He was stained with his blood last time. He endured the pain in his chest and abdomen, and the sweat on his forehead came out. He hadn''t trained for a long time, and he couldn''t stand the injury. It seemed that he was really old. "Wow His majestic body rushed out, and the broken pieces of wood cut his arms into bloodstains. At this moment, Xu Liu was almost at the door. Hearing the action behind, the corner of his mouth had no choice but to smile. It seemed that he was not old enough. Suddenly turned around, Xu six pupil can''t help but shrink, the brave army anti grasp army thorn, like a wolf, fiercely rushed over. Just as he approached Xu, his wrist trembled, and the sharp edge of the spike showed. The light was frightening. The spike was originally iron black, but the Yongjun one was very bright in the head and the middle. Only constant friction could cause this situation. Xu Liu dares to conclude that this army has killed no less than a thousand people¡° Bad In his heart, he not only scolded, not that he was afraid, but that if Yongjun had this spear in his hand, he would be able to fight for more time and his attack would be limited. Xu Liu retreated in succession, dodging the life-threatening assassination of the brave army. With a glance, a quiet mop stood in the corner of the wall. Similarly, Yongjun also noticed that he had a stab in his hand to resist Xu Liu''s way, but it also exposed his arm. Xu liuna was willing to let go of this opportunity. His strong hands clasped Yongjun''s wrist, and he pulled back and turned over his body. Xu Liu uses his armpit to clamp the spear, turns his body, and falls the Yongjun to a somersault. It''s a standard military knife grabber¡° Hahaha - "Yongjun fell to the ground, but laughed and said:" the youth is better than the blue. I''m proud that the ''city guard'' can cultivate such an excellent ''killer''. Thirty seconds have passed, and your task has failed, hahaha. My blocking mission is complete. " Xu Liu draws his face, calms down, and goes to Yongjun. The spike in his hand stabs him in the thigh. Liang Youchang and Han Luo come out of the women''s toilet. Although the weather is gloomy today, they are in a good mood. When Liang Youchang comes to the door, he sees two of Yongjun''s companions at the door of the toilet. She is surprised that they recognize each other, Generally nothing will take the initiative to disturb her. From their anxious faces, Liang Youchang felt a little uneasy. He quickly took Han Luo''s hand and said, "let''s find Xiao Hong quickly. There are so many people here. Don''t be separated for a while."¡° Yes Han Luo nodded, leaving a sentence: the two men at the door of the women''s toilet are really strange. He Liang walked quickly towards the Meridian Gate. In the distance, they saw Duan Hong standing under the Meridian Gate, talking to fat man and others, with a look of inspiring words. When the two men saw Liang Youchang leave, they took a long breath and turned around. Xu Liu came out of the men''s room beside him. He gave them a quiet smile on his face. Then he winked at some people in the distance and left quickly. The two men didn''t feel good. They ran into the men''s room and were shocked. Under the sink, Yong Jun was lying there with a pool of blood under his body and a stab in his right leg. Of course, they recognized him as Yong Jun''s. It''s just - "brother in the army!" Two men called out and quickly pulled him out. Yong Jun laughed and said with pain: "slow down, I''m useless --" they didn''t dare to be careless, and they didn''t dare to be seen. They wrapped Yong Jun in their clothes for a few times, and then left quickly with him. They went to the hospital. Despite the examination, Yong Jun''s ribs were broken, his internal organs and liver were damaged, and fortunately his right thigh didn''t hurt the artery, but his thigh bone was broken, The thigh bone can be connected, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it in a year or two. When he returned to Duan Hong, Liang Youchang looked back a few times. He didn''t find the two men just now. He was quite upset. He always felt that there was something wrong with them. He usually hated these people. He couldn''t see them. On the contrary, he felt bad¡° Xiao Li, what''s the matter with you? " Duan Hong noticed that Liang Youchang was in a trance and asked. Liang Youchang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK - nothing. Let''s go on and have a look inside. This Meridian Gate is the outermost part of the Forbidden City, and it''s charged inside. However, I have a certificate. Haha --" the Meridian Gate is the Taihe gate, and there is a palace on both sides, in which the eunuch''s things, the remains and photos of the empress and princess are placed, There are signs and introductions at the door. Liang Youchang took out a small red book in front of a ticket clerk, said a few words, and immediately took out several tickets, one for each. She became a tour guide and led several people to watch. With the deepening, Duan Hong was also affected by the majestic atmosphere of the Forbidden City. There are many doors in such a grand palace. I don''t know how much labor and silver it takes to build such a palace. When they came to Qianqing palace, Han Luo and Xu Qing began to feel tired. However, the palace was more splendid, and there were fewer tourists. They were not willing to look at it. They finally came back, but they didn''t want to leave any regrets. Finally, at noon, the crowd went through the last Shenwu gate, the huge Forbidden City. It was a tour. If you want to have a close look, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see it all day. As the saying goes, when you come to the capital, you are not a hero unless you reach the Great Wall. This is one of the four wonders. How can you not see it? Duan Hong wants to go, but Han Luo and Xu Qing can''t walk in the car due to their lack of exercise. Liang Youchang looks uneasy, so he has to give up and go back to the Hilton Hotel for lunch. Xu Qing and Han Luo go back to their room to take a bath. At this time, Liang Youchang answers the phone and immediately gets uneasy, watching Duan Hong stop talking. Chapter 702 Duan Hong noticed Liang Youchang''s ugly face and asked carefully, "Xiao Li, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable today? " He thought Liang Youchang had come. Liang Youchang bit his lip and said, "just now my father called me and asked me to pay attention. He said that Yongjun had an accident today, and now he is lying in the hospital for emergency treatment." "Yes?" Duan Hong remembers that Yongjun, the big man who was the bodyguard of the Liang family, was definitely not an ordinary person. He asked, "what''s wrong with him?" Liang Youchang rubbed his hands anxiously and said, "he seems to be injured today. I just --" she said what she had just seen and the uneasiness in her heart. Duan Hong immediately feels bad. He thinks of Cao Dongliu for the first time. It''s not ordinary people who can hurt the Yongjun. Generally, those who want to kidnap Liang Youchang will not be in the sensitive place like the Forbidden City. Only Cao Dongliu has the courage. The purpose of this guy''s catching Liang Youchang is to threaten himself. At this moment, Duan Hong regretted that he didn''t kill Cao Dongliu at the State Guesthouse, leaving this hidden danger. It was like a needle in his heart all the time. He couldn''t say when he would stab it. But then I thought, these are all my own conjectures. Maybe it''s not him. Cao Dongliu, a typical official of the second generation, is weak when he is strong, and becomes strong when he is weak. Maybe some gangsters like Liang Youchang, but these people can''t be unaware of Liang Youchang''s background. I''m afraid they will die miserably if they fight with the military. Duan Hong thought for a while, but had no clue. He said, "Xiao Li, do you know which hospital Yongjun is in? Let''s go and see, and I think - maybe he can give me some inspiration. " "Good." Liang Youchang calls Liang bingluo and asks which hospital. Duan Hong told the fat man not to go out. In addition, he informed Yan Xiaowen and Lao Liu to let them pay more attention. Then he drives the banquet, Liang Youchang shows the way, and two people rush to the hospital. In 301 Hospital, Liang Youchang takes out his red certificate at the gate. The gate immediately lets Duan Hong drive in. Although he doesn''t know what Liang Youchang is holding, he can see from the effect that there must be some power. It is estimated that Liang Youchang handled it for her when he was in office. There are a lot of cars parked in the hospital. Those who can come here are either rich or expensive, or high-ranking people or relatives, or rich people. Most people can''t get in. Duan Hong stopped the car, and immediately someone came over and led them to a building. In fact, when their car just came in, someone noticed it and informed Liang bingluo. Liang family, see a doctor here, free! In other words, the Liang family''s relatives and friends are free of charge and don''t have to spend a dime. When they came to the ward, Liang bingluo was also there. This is an independent ward, which is no less luxurious than a five-star hotel. There are independent toilets, televisions, computers and other facilities. The room space is also large, with more than 40 square meters, which is spacious enough for a single hospital bed. Yong Jun was lying sick with his right thigh hanging in the air and wrapped up in zongzi like his head. His ribs need to be operated on, but he is weak now, so he has to wait for a little better. However, although Yongjun was weak, he was still sober. He was very glad to see Liang Youchang come in. Especially when he saw the face she cared about, he was even more moved. As soon as he was about to sit up and say hello to Liang Youchang, he saw Duan Hong behind her and lay down again. In his heart, he shirks almost all the responsibility to Duan Hong. If it wasn''t for this man, the young lady would not go to see the flag raising or take them to play. Without these, how could she be assassinated? She would not have to lie in this disease full of the smell of death. "Miss, why are you here?" Yongjun said to Liang Youchang very gently. Liang Youchang is very worried. Since she was young, Yongjun was responsible for taking care of her. In her family for ten years, she has regarded Yongjun as her big brother. Although sometimes, he is very annoying, like a dog around himself, but more is to protect themselves, the heart is very respectful of him, and more or less have a dependence, these are purely a little sister to the elder brother''s feelings. "Brother Jun, how can you, you are so powerful, how can you get hurt?" Liang Youchang asked. Yong Jun laughed and said, "Miss, there are people out there." As a soldier, he can see that Duan Hong''s Kung Fu is not bad. Seeing that he is full of energy and his eyes are burning, he has obviously practiced. But he has slender fingers and delicate skin. He doesn''t look like a practitioner. He has a little doubt in his heart. He would never have guessed that Duan Hong practiced neijiagong, keeping in good health before killing people! Unlike his killing machine. Duan Hong also noticed Yongjun and the other two men''s bad eyes when he came in. However, he didn''t care. He said hello to Liang bingluo. Sitting on the other side of Yongjun, Duan Hong asked with no expression: "tell me about it." Yong Jun sneered, looked at him and said, "what are you talking about?" His heart is even more angry at Duan Hong''s pretentious arrogance. He has worked hard in the Liang family for ten years, and the guardian has been there for seven or eight years. In the end, he actually paved the way for him. Naturally, he doesn''t like it at all. If he knew the gap between himself and Duan Hong, he would not have this idea in his heart. "Yongjun, I want to know how you were injured, where you were injured, who your opponent was, how many people you were and what you looked like." Duan Hong said calmly. "Well, who are you? "Ah A man next to him looked at Duan Hong and said that in his eyes, Duan Hong was a second son at most. After many years in the Liang family, he also developed a high-ranking attitude. Liang bingluo didn''t know Duan Hong''s skill either. He said, "good nephew, when the brave army is ready, they will do it. I''ll send someone to watch over these two days. It should be OK." He could also guess that it might be the Cao family, but there was no evidence. He thought that Duan Hong had offended Cao Dongliu in the State Guesthouse, and that he might be afraid of revenge. So he said that he would send someone to protect him, but he said it implicitly, that is, watch it. Duan Hong laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness. I just want to know about the situation. Xiaoli''s safety is the most important thing." He then turned to Yongjun and said, "if you don''t want something like this happening around Xiaoli, you''d better talk about it in detail. Maybe you can help? There''s no outsider, is there? " Seeing that Yongjun hesitated, he said, "now that you are injured, do you think anyone can protect Xiaoli better than you? If not, say it quickly. " Duan Hong knew that Yongjun was the leader of Liang''s bodyguards, and his kung fu was estimated to be the highest. He said, "Yongjun, you''re from the army. You''ve been fighting in the society for so many years. Have you ever heard of the Shura hall?" Yong Jun''s pupils closed. How could the Shura hall have never heard of it? He had two good brothers. After he retired from the army, he was dissatisfied with his work and could not earn much money. In order to support his family, he also played black market boxing. In the end, for the sake of greater interests, he went to the Shura arena, where he never came out. It was said that it was a battlefield for killing people. He wanted to see it, but the task was his own. He could not make decisions without authorization. At this meeting, Duan Hongyi said that he couldn''t help being cautious¡° You don''t have to look at me like that. I''ve played two games at Shura Two games? Yong Jun smiles bitterly in his heart. He also knows the rules of Shura field. He will never die! He has played two games, but also the whole body to retreat, has proved his skill¡° Good Yong Jun is not a drag on the mud and water man. He said: "from this morning, I found someone following Miss Wang. The starting point was the Hilton Hotel in Wangfujing. I followed her. When the flag was raised, I found the face of that man. He was a soldier, I can assure you, and he came from the" city guard army "just like me. He knew the code of my mission, Eighty percent may be from the investigation force, he broke my record, 100 percent of the troops, and his age and - "he looked at Duan Hongyi''s eyes and said," like your age, the soldiers who made such a move should stay in the army if they did not make mistakes. Of course, there was a situation, because the excellent guy was seen by the big guy and transferred ahead of schedule. It''s a pity that my comrades in arms have basically left the army, otherwise we can check it out. " After that, seeing Duan Hong''s silence, he said, "he''s really excellent. If he plays with integrity, I can''t last 20 seconds." Duan Hong''s heart is funny, that means you are a fool! Liang bingluo nodded for his daughter''s sake. He got two messages from Yongjun: one is that this man is very powerful, and the other is that this man may have been transferred away, because if he makes a mistake to leave, he will not set the target as Liang Youchang. Through these two conjectures, I''m afraid that the person who can transfer him is not in a low position, while Liang Youchang, the target of the descent, is almost 100% likely to be the Cao family. The Cao family and Liang bingluo can''t move now, but it''s not so difficult to remove this tooth¡° I''ll call and ask. " He took out his cell phone, dialed a number, went to the balcony and got through¡° Uncle Zhang, ha ha, it''s nothing. I''d like to ask you for personal information. I''d like to get the files of the people who broke the records of the brave army in the moat, as well as the outstanding soldiers'' files in recent years. Ah? Ha ha, yes, I want to find two bodyguards. Please have tea later, Uncle Zhang. " Liang bingluo said and hung up. After all, Mr. Liang has been in power for many years, and there are still many good friends or old subordinates. What can we do if we don''t use these relations? Duan Hongdao: "Uncle Liang, if you don''t mind, I''d like to have a look after I get the file." He wanted to remember the faces of these people so that he could see them at the next meeting. Liang bingluo nodded. Duan Hong turned to Yongjun and said, "do you have anything else to add?" Yongjun thought about it, shook his head, and finally said, "he''s really outstanding." Duan Hong smile, said: "a person is excellent or not, to see the opponent." He stood up and said to Liang Youchang, "Xiao Li, let''s go." He scanned for a week and said, "it''s not necessarily safe here. I will always be by your side until there is no record of this person. "¡° Hello! What are you talking about? " The man who spoke just now cried again. Duan Hong''s words undoubtedly hurt his heart. This is a question about his ability as a bodyguard. Chapter 703 Duan Hong shook his head and said, "I don''t like repetition. A person''s ability is high or low, but he must know where his position is." The man was born in the army. He had a hot temper and his ability could not be questioned. After listening to Duan Hong''s words, he said coldly, "is it safe for miss to be around you? If you have enough strength to be recognized by us, I believe it. Otherwise, please take back what you just said. Jiandao company is unquestionable. " "Ha ha ha." Duan Hong raised his head to laugh and said, "Jiandao Lian? The name is very bluffing. It''s useless. If you don''t want to lie down like him, don''t stop him. " Duan Hong pointed to the next Yongjun. The man first took a look at Liang bingluo. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he immediately understood and said, "OK, for the safety of the young lady, I want to go with you." Liang bingluo doesn''t know Duan Hong very well. Although he is a little more low-key than Cao Dongliu in dealing with people, he doesn''t want to go there to see how capable he is. Otherwise, he won''t agree with his baby daughter, just because he goes with him. "Fear comes from ignorance of the future. You will only be afraid if you don''t know what the road ahead is, but some people are born ignorant and say you." Duan Hong said, his body darted forward, and everyone felt that the man''s neck had been buckled by Duan Hong''s five fingers. And raised it high. "Eh!" The man couldn''t breathe, his feet were off the ground, and his face was red. Both hands hit Duan Hong''s arm with the greatest strength, but for Duan Hong, the power of a good woman''s Pink fist is almost the same. How much strength does it take to lift a strong adult man with one arm and 80 kilograms? Yong Jun, who was lying sick, asked himself at the peak of his health that he could do it, but he would never be as relaxed and natural as Duan Hong. Duan Honggang was only three meters away from the man, but he did it in a few seconds. This kind of speed can only be described as terror. At this moment, Yongjun took a deep breath, and could not help thinking of Duan Honggang''s words, "a person''s strength depends on his opponent." But the Yongjun realized that Duan Hong would not be their opponent. With this skill, they could not do it. And almost never. Liang bingluo was also surprised. He did not expect Duan Hong to have the power to do so. He quickly went over and said enthusiastically, "let go, my dear nephew. As a bodyguard, why should he have the same opinion with him?" Duan Hong chuckled. He was not the little boy who was just born. He said, "OK, I''ll give uncle Liang a face." It''s easy to say. The man fell to the ground with a puff. He covered his neck with his hand and gasped. Sweat came out of his forehead. His face recovered slowly. Duan Hong''s eyes were completely different from those just now. There was no hatred, only admiration and fear. Duan Hong said: "uncle, don''t worry. I will send Xiaoli back in person later." Liang bingluo nodded with a smile and said, "you and you Chang have been classmates since childhood. How can I not believe you? Go." Duan Hong and Liang Youchang went out of the hospital and sat in the car. Liang Youchang looked at Duan Hong and said strangely, "Xiao Hong, you have a lot of strength. Just now, you came out of a brave army, and he is usually the most arrogant. It''s good to teach him a lesson this time, but he is still very loyal." Duan Hong laughed and said nothing. He knew in his heart that if he was not stronger than them, he would be the one to make a fool of himself this time. Two people drive around the capital all afternoon, because Duan Hong is going to attend chimeng''s bachelor party in the evening. If you bring Liang Youchang, a big star, it''s too much publicity. It''s not good to have an accident. Just when Duan Hong is ready to send Liang Youchang home, Liang bingluo calls and tells him that the files have been obtained. Duan Hong was shocked and drove to Liang''s house. It was a medium-sized two-story villa with a big garden in front and a parking place in the back. Duan Hong parked the car. There was a door in the parking lot leading to the living room. Two people went in through the back door. Duan Hong came to Liang''s home for the first time. The living room is not small. On the left is a white and spotless piano, and on the right is a circle of leather sofa with elastic carpet. Liang bingluo was sitting on the sofa, two hands on his knees, opposite an old man with silver hair. The old man didn''t sit on the sofa, and he had an independent armchair. At first glance, he knew it was made of good mahogany. The handle was polished, and there was a thick cushion under his butt. Duan Hong and Liang Youchang can only see the old man''s back, lying on the armchair, slightly fat¡° Is this man Liang Youchang''s grandfather, the legendary retired veteran of the army? " Duan Hong was still thinking about what to say. Liang Youchang ran over and hugged the old man from behind, like a coquettish child: "grandfather, how did you come today? I won''t tell you. I''ll copy your favorite tomato and egg in advance." "Ha ha." They didn''t look back. They laughed a few times. Their voice sounds very loud. It''s a standard old baritone. When Liang bingluo saw Duan Hong, he got up and waved to him, saying, "good nephew, come here, meet your grandfather who introduced Xiaoli." "It''s Liang Youchang''s grandfather." Remembering that he was a big man in the army, Duan Hong felt a little nervous. He came to the old man respectfully, put his hands on the outside of his thigh, and said politely, "good grandfather." Then he peeped and saw that the old man was wearing a military green Zhongshan suit, with a mahogany crutch in his hand. His face was wrinkled, his two black and white eyebrows were thick and thick, his head was slightly bald, and his face had some old age spots. The whole man was in a good mental state, and had a military''s unique domineering and dignified temperament. This kind of temperament is not born, but a long time in the upper, experienced by the battlefield. Liang''s hand waved slightly and did not speak. He motioned Duan Hong to sit down. A pair of tiger eyes kept looking at Duan Hong. Duan Hong sat down on the sofa with his legs not cocked. He did half of his buttocks and held his knees like Liang bingluo, just like a son-in-law''s first visit. With a smile, Mr. Liang nodded slightly and said, "Duan Hong, you are promising, you are promising." Duan Hong was puzzled and wondered how he could see that I was promising when he saw me for the first time. Did these three words appear on my face? He didn''t know what to say. He wanted to see the files of those who wounded Yongjun. He didn''t expect to see Liang Lao and nodded with a smile. Liang used a stick to steal the mahogany long tea table in front of him and said, "tea, tea." The Liang family had servants, but Liang bingluo stood up in person and rolled a pot of excellent Tie Guanyin in a purple clay pot. First, he poured a cup of tea for Mr. Liang. The aroma of tea immediately diffused, and then prepared to pour for Duan Hong. Duan Hong didn''t dare to make him tired. He quickly took it over and poured it on himself. This kind of tea cup is very small. Drinking tea is a good thing. Zisha tea cup is just right. Liang clapped Liang Youchang''s hand and motioned her to sit down. Liang Youchang sat by his side¡° Duan Hong, you have a lot of courage Another unexpected remark came from Mr. Liang. His tiger eyes were shining. Duan Hong didn''t dare to look at each other. He laughed awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer¡° Ha ha, but I like it. " Liang took a sip of his tea cup and said, "don''t be nervous. I know what you did in Japan." When he said this, Duan Hong understood that he had just said that he had bombed the Japanese shrine. He just did it unintentionally, but he still laughed and nodded. With Liang''s signal, he had a sip of tea and could not taste it¡° How does it taste? " Mr. Liang asked with a smile. Duan Hong said: "good, especially good." Liang shook his head and said, "don''t be nervous. You can''t even taste the tea. How can you? Who else is at home? "¡° Er - parents, uncles, aunts, grandparents are all born. "¡° Oh, what do parents do? "¡° Er - farming. "¡° Oh, what does your uncle and aunt do? "¡° Er - uncle is a veteran, cooking soldier in the army, and aunt is a retired state-owned enterprise worker. "¡° Oh, who did you learn kung fu from? "¡° Ah Duan Hong was surprised. He asked himself that his family background was understandable, but suddenly he asked himself if he had practiced neijiagong? Mr. Liang said with a smile: "master, it''s not simple. Such a young master is not simple. I think your teacher is not a simple person. Let''s talk about it. " Listening to what Liang said, Duan Hong decided that Liang was experienced, maybe he didn''t practice well, he was in good spirits, but he didn''t have the inner Qi. I thought that my three masters were not those who committed crimes. It''s OK to say that. He said, "well, I''m a teacher of kuchan temple, three masters of kuzi generation. I''ve been an artist for four years, and I have a" grandfather "Professor juechen." Mr. Liang nodded and shook his head. He didn''t speak, and he had no expression on his face. He just finished the tea in the cup. Duan Hong quickly poured it on him. Just as he bowed, the HUBEN pendant on his neck came out¡° "Yes?" Liang''s hand is like electricity. He grabs the HUBEN pendant. Duan Hong doesn''t dare to move. He looks at it. Duan Hong finds that there are many things in Liang''s eyes, such as nostalgia, sadness, pain and sadness. Liang touched and looked at Liang Youchang. Liang Youchang spat out his tongue, lowered his head and blushed like an apple. Liang sighed, released his hand, let Duan Hong sit back, and said, "do you know what you have around your neck?" Duan Hong nodded and answered honestly, "yes, this is HUBEN pendant. Xiaoli gave it to me, which is handed down from the ancient family of Shura hall." With the last sentence, Duan Hong''s back is sweating. This HUBEN pendant belongs to the ancient family. How can it be in Liang Youchang''s hands? This question comes out again. It seems that Liang also knows it. Is he also from the Shura hall? Impossible. Chapter 704 Mr. Liang pointed Duan Hong with a stick and said, "follow me upstairs." Then he got up from the recliner and took the lead to the second floor. Duan Hong looks at Liang bingluo. The latter winks at him and signals to obey the old man''s orders. Duan Hong is full of doubts. What does Mr. Liang mean? Is there something wrong? Or - is Liang Laozhen a member of Shura hall? He knows that I have a deep hatred with Shura hall and leads me up to harm me? When Duan Hong thought of this, he felt no reason. He stepped slowly up the stairs. He looked back at Liang Youchang and saw that he was smiling for himself. He also saw Liang bingluo nodding slightly. He felt more secure. This is Liang''s home. If you want to clean up yourself, it''s as easy as a palm. There are dozens of bodyguards standing on the outside. They all seem to have great strength. They don''t have guns in their waists, It''s too easy to kill yourself. Even if you are a master level master, you can''t escape the speed of bullets. On the second floor, there is a room full of ancient calligraphy and paintings. The furniture is made of mahogany. It looks quite old. This is Mr. Liang''s study. He sits in front of his desk and signals Duan Hong to sit casually. Mr. Liang opened the drawer in front of the wooden table and took out a yellow black-and-white photo. It was a group photo of a young man and a young woman. It had the color of the photo on the marriage certificate in the early days of liberation. Looking at the photo, he seemed a little tired: "in fact, that piece of ruby belonged to her grandmother, who was from an ancient family, but fell in love with an ordinary little soldier. The ancient family had a big career and didn''t agree with the marriage. Later, she eloped with the little soldier. I was the little soldier in those years. When I stepped into the high position, she left me early. " Liang said it briefly, but Duan Hong knew it was a sad and beautiful love story. At that time, it was very important to be a family member, especially the daughter of a rich family. How could she marry a poor boy? And eloped? It''s a disgrace to this rich family. Liang sighed: "Duan Hong, I know you like the palm of my hand. I was born in Duan Jiazhuang, grew up in society, and changed in kuchan temple. I know what you''ve done over the years. In the CPO department, they''ve collected a detailed information about you. Are you violent? Ah! There are many strange things in the world. I didn''t expect that the legendary Unicorn blood really exists! " With the change of Liang''s temperament, Duan Hong was not as nervous as he was just now. He said strangely, "Mr. Liang, do you also know the ferocity?" He laughed and said, "how can I not know? I don''t want to know. But as the son-in-law of the ancient family, I can''t help but know. Do you know? You Chang and I have been married for more than 20 years. The ancient family hasn''t stepped into my family. When I ascend to heaven, it''s like a family. The ancient family admits my identity. Ha ha, what a naked snob. " Mr. Liang pondered for a moment and then said, "in fact, I want to thank one person who is the nameless master of kuchan temple! By the way, I don''t know if master Kuki is in good health now Duan Hong was surprised again. He even knew the unknown Master and knew his great master. However, when he heard that he asked his great master, he thought that he had gone to the West. He was sad and said, "thank you for your concern. The great master has passed away." Old Liang didn''t feel surprised, but sighed and said, "ah, I was close to grandma Youchang at that time, and I also want to thank Master Kuki, my brother Yuefeng." Before he followed the unknown Master, Kuki used to be the brother of Gu Jiulian, the leader of the ancient family, while Liang''s lover was Gu Jiulian''s sister! "Ten years ago, as early as when Qinglong attacked master Kuki, I had guessed that master Kuki''s unique skill would be destroyed. I wanted to play chess with him, but I was already two people in the yellow spring." Mr. Liang said something sad. All of a sudden, Duan Hong feels that his relationship is a bit chaotic. Liang calls his great master father brother. If he calls him uncle at most according to his seniority, but on Liang Youchang''s side, it''s time to call him grandfather again. "Some people are wrong. At the beginning, I was a guard, and it was the unknown Master who taught me a set of Kung Fu, so I was able to escape from the ten thousand enemy troops in the war of resisting U.S. aggression and aiding Korea and Vietnam." Duan Hongqi said, "it''s just that, Mr. Liang, I find that you don''t have any internal skills." "Ha ha, yes. I was older when I was studying, and I had a low talent, so I couldn''t practice my inner strength. Fortunately, with a set of foreign skills, I made great achievements on the battlefield, and then I slowly entered the capital." When Mr. Liang said this, he took a deep look at Duan Hong and said, "I don''t know what evil my Liang family has done, or my generation has killed too many people, and I can''t tell right from wrong on the battlefield. My Liang family is going to die. In bingluo''s generation, there is only one daughter, but you love video and singing. You have a bad life experience, but you have a good teacher, I''ve been asked to give you some attention -- " Entrusted by others? Duan Hong asked curiously, "Mr. Liang, who entrusted you? But the unknown Master? " Then he thought it was wrong. At that time, the unknown Master didn''t know who he was. He couldn''t help thinking of the great master and asked, "is it my great master, master Kuki?" "Yes? Don''t you know? " Liang was also a little surprised. He patted his forehead and said: "forget, forget, since you don''t know, I can''t say. I think you are not strong enough. When you get the five orders of the Double Fifth Congress, you should be able to see that person. I wish you well." Duan Hong is full of fog. Since he is the son-in-law of the ancient family of Shura hall and a big man in the army, it''s no surprise that he has been instructed by an unknown Master. But he also wants to get the five orders himself. It seems that someone behind him is constantly arranging his own progress. Duan Hong doesn''t like this. He is a man with a Ranger character and yearns for freedom, Yearn for close to nature, do not like constraints, do not like life is arranged. Can''t help but ask again: "who is that person?" Mr. Liang said, his face turned a little red, and said, "I can''t say it. If I shouldn''t say it, I won''t say it. It''s up to me to say, it''s up to me to do, and no one else can do it. " Mr. Liang thought for a moment and said, "you interrupted me just now, which made me forget where I was talking. I have a bad memory. Speaking of my home, I know something about you. Duan Hong, I have a condition. As long as you agree, I agree that you and you Chang will be together. " Duan Hong is not stupid. Thinking of what Mr. Liang said just now, there are few people in the Liang family, he thought that Mr. Liang would not want to be their son-in-law? Duan Hong said, "Mr. Liang, please tell me." She made up her mind that when she was in Japan, Wang yuejianxiong wanted him to be a member of the family. Duan Hong naturally refused. In the Liang family, he absolutely did not agree. There was no room for discussion. This was the principle. In front of him, Liang said: "I want you to have the first child with you Chang, no! The first boy''s surname is Liang! "¡° Ah? This -- "Duan Hong was overjoyed: it turns out that this is not a problem. He is as strong as a cow. As long as Liang Youchang can have a baby, he will have no problem. Whether his son''s surname is Liang or Duan, he will be his own son. Now he can agree. When he goes back to his registered permanent residence, it''s nothing to change. But he put on a look of embarrassment. He hesitated and said, "well, Mr. Liang, you know, we''re still young, and we don''t even plan to get married. I''m not the legal age to get married." Mr. Liang patted the table and said, "what''s this! You can change your age. Give me a great grandson first. When you see that I have a Liang family, you''re talking about other things. "¡° This - I think it''s necessary to discuss with Xiao Li. This span is a little too big for her to accept. " In fact, Duan Hong was crazy, but he hesitated and embarrassed. Old soldier Liang''s temper broke out and said, "no, it''s settled. I''ll only give you two years to get married this year, and I''ll have grandchildren next year! I want to respect my grandchildren. "¡° It''s - it''s so embarrassing. " Duan Hong rubbed his hands, frowned, and kept on talking. Liang was amused by his appearance and said with a smile, "you little son of a bitch, are you still in a dilemma? What a good girl my granddaughter is. You are still in a dilemma. What a fart. " As soon as he said rude words, Duan Hong listened to them very well. He felt that the old man had nothing to do with him, and he was in good touch with him. Seeing this, Mr. Liang felt a little relieved. Why did he do that? How can a military family force marriage? Why does his age interfere with the life of the younger generation? All this comes from who and Duan Hong himself! You know, violence is hereditary and recessive on the Y chromosome. In other words, Duan Hong''s future son will have the same ability as him, and may be more suitable for the human body. His son will be a big baby in the future. If you start early and get this treasure, you will be able to rejuvenate the Liang family! After 20 years in the Cao family? What did it count. Even now, once you get Duan Hong''s son-in-law, if the Cao family knows the key to Duan Hong, they won''t be fooled. Liang''s brilliant eyes are admirable. Duan Hong thought that he had won the treasure. In fact, he didn''t know that he was being calculated¡° Duan Hong, do you agree or not? " Liang said coldly. Duan Hong scratched the back of his head and said, "I agree, I agree, don''t, don''t hit me with something." seeing that Liang picked up the inkstone on the table and made a gesture to throw it away, he quickly agreed. Even if you don''t ask for it, I will do it. Mr. Liang put down his inkstone, which was given by his old comrades in arms. He certainly won''t throw it. He just scared Duan Hong. He picked up a pile of thick files on the table and handed them to Duan Hong. He said, "all the files you want about some special forces personnel are here. The safety of Youchang depends on you." Duan Hong nodded, took the file, saw the first page above, the first person''s information, and next to the black and white photos, can not help but be shocked. He hasn''t seen the person in the photo for seven years. The childishness on his face is gone, but it''s hard to hide his murderous spirit¡° Xu Liu -- it''s Xu Liu, he''s in that army -- " Chapter 705 It was nearly evening when Duan Hong was driving in a traffic jam. This time, he was not impatient at all. He was surprisingly calm. Looking at the picture on the document lying quietly in the co pilot''s seat, Xu Liu''s cold face, and the profile beside him indicated that he had broken a series of records that had been broken by the brave army. Duan Hong''s heart is full of bitterness. He can''t help thinking of the play among Duan Jiazhuang, his friends, pangzi, Duan Fei, Xu Liu and Zhu Shan. At that time, Xu Liu had the best relationship with Duan Hong, and the two families were also the best neighbors of Duan''s village. The Xu family was a migrant, who was once indifferent to Duan''s people, and it was the Duan family who helped him. Xu Liu was born in Duan Jiazhuang. At that time, all indifference passed. He and Duan Hong are like brothers. At the beginning, Duan Hong had the best relationship with fat man, Duan Fei and Xu Liu, because they were all children from West Street, and Zhushan was from East Street, and he was also the overlord in children''s eyes. The East and west streets are no more than 800 meters away, but the children on the two streets don''t communicate with each other. They always play tricks on Zhu Shan and used to urinate on Zhu Shan''s ancestral grave. But things have changed. Zhu Shan became dull and had few words, but he was most concerned about Duan Hong. Fat man was a good boy at that time, and now he is like a hooligan. Duan Fei: he has been very strange since he was a child. Now he is furtive and likes to peep. Xu Liu has also changed. According to the profile, he has killed 87 people in the rainforest, including eight officers. These numbers are enough to change a person. Xu Liu''s appearance shows that the people of Xu''s family have not given up their heart, and that Cao Dongliu must have planned this. He should have been killed at the beginning. "Diddiddidi!" Duan Hong''s thoughts were pulled back by the whistle of the motor vehicle behind him. When he saw that the car in front of him moved, he followed him completely for a while. It was about seven or eight hundred meters away. He saw a traffic light in front of him, and the car in front stopped again. Duan Hong stepped on the brake until it was quite stable, and then pressed the electronic handbrake. He was full of bad feeling. "Do you really want to be an opponent?" Duan Hong remembered that one year when he was watching a movie in Duan Jiazhuang, Xu Liu went to see him with a small stool. He was a brother Hong, and his voice was so pleasant and comfortable. "If you really face Xu Liu, will you do it?" Duan Hong asked himself, it''s hard, it''s too hard. On the one hand, it''s family hatred. On the other hand, it''s my good brother. What should I do? Duan Hong didn''t have a clue. He even regretted coming to the capital. If he didn''t come, he might not meet Xu Liu. But then I thought again, if we can''t meet today, can we guarantee that we won''t meet tomorrow? Can Lao Xu''s family give up? If you give up, what can you do with Xu Liu? Through Mr. Liang, Duan Hong knows that Xu Liu was seconded by the Cao family. All this is still after he played Cao Dongliu in the State Guesthouse. It seems that Cao Dongliu is really impatient. After leaving the Liang family, Liang Youchang wanted to play with Duan Hong, but Duan Hong refused to play with him. According to the records, Xu Liu is code named blade. You can know how sharp this guy is by his name. Duan Hong is not afraid of confrontation, he is afraid to attack secretly, and from all aspects, there is no contradiction between Liang Youchang and the Xu family, the main thing is to find himself. With Liang Youchang, he can only threaten him. The security level of Liang''s family is enough. At least Duan Hong thinks that if he tries to break through, he can hardly succeed. He expects that Xu Liu, even if he is fierce, is not higher than himself. After all, he is only a special forces soldier. Compared with the boxers who practice neijiagong, he is not an equal. The road to the traffic lights ahead is very short. It''s only 800 meters. Before, Duan Hong could pass in dozens of seconds, but this time he drove for ten minutes. It''s still a crossroad. There are five or six more to the Hilton wangfujing hotel. An hour later, Duan Hong finally returned to the Hilton Hotel. During this period, Chi Meng called to urge him to drink with him. What name did Chi Meng say to the bar? Duan Hong didn''t remember it. He only knew that he would meet in the bar street at more than eight o''clock in the evening. Han Luo also calls. A housekeeper asks Duan Hong''s location. She and Xu Qing don''t want Duan hongduo to contact Liang Youchang. I''m not sure about Duan Hong. Fortunately, Duan Hong returned to Hilton soon. He collected the files and didn''t let fat people see them, because he didn''t know what fat people would think and do when they saw them. Put away the contradiction in his heart and smile in the rearview mirror, Duan Hong stepped out of the car. Because of the morning, he scanned for a week, and immediately found that there was a Jetta not far away. There were two men sitting in it. He had good eyesight. He could even see the two men communicating with each other, but they were actually observing him. Duan Hong suddenly thought, if I can let Xu Liu go, will he let himself go? After thinking about it, there is no answer. Looking at the car still monitoring himself, Duan Hong shakes his head and walks into the hotel. He is not afraid of being watched, even if he died, he will not be afraid, but he does not want to hurt his relatives and friends. "Maybe tonight is an opportunity." He originally wanted to take Han Luo, Xu Qing, fat man and others to fight with Chi Meng. When he saw the car, Duan Hong gave up the plan. When they came to the room, two people, Han Luo and Xu Qing, sat in the living room looking at the boring Korean bubble show, with potato chips in hand and juice on the table next to them. "Oba, the waves are black oil," a woman said to a man on TV, watching the subtitles saying, "brother, I love you.". The man has a face of pain. Duan Hong came in and saw that none of the two women had a look at him. Knowing that they had discussed with each other, he said, "two beauties, have you eaten yet? I heard that the roast duck in Beijing is very good. Even if it''s Quanjude, the Hilton is not so bad. Would you like to eat it together? " The two women have a tacit understanding and don''t talk¡° If you don''t go, I''ll find fat people. They''ve gone. Delicious roast duck, Erguotou and some mutton are better than those junk potato chips. " Duan Hong said with a smile. Han Luo stood up and threw away his chips. He took Xu Qing and said, "sister Xu, what can we do to save money for him? Eat him, drink him, eat him Find fat man, Yan Xiaowen and others, and ask for a private room in Hilton restaurant. It''s rare that there is no outsider. Everyone is very relaxed. Duan Hong talks about the wedding of chimeng tomorrow, and several people have to take part in it. As for the red envelope, whatever you mean, you''re ready to let fat man be the best man. Fat man thought he was handsome, secretly pleased, boasting red fierce eyes. When Duan Hong said to find the most ugly one to set off chimeng''s handsome, the fat man turned green and said nothing. The meal was quite warm. Although the roast duck was generally made, the mutton had no flavor, and Erguotou was very spicy, Duan Hong felt very good. After dinner, Yan Xiaowen and Lao Liu went back to their room or went out for a walk. They couldn''t play together with the young people. Then when he went to the toilet, Duan Hong pulled the fat man, urinated in the toilet, and asked, "fat man, if you go to the special forces, EH - it''s the sharp knife type, how many can you fight?" Duan Hong knows that a fat man can defeat Rooney, the ultimate killer. The general special forces will not be his opponent. Fat man''s face flushed slowly. His mobile phone rang, but he didn''t pull the zipper. Look at the mobile phone first. Then a burst of silly music, chubby hands very skillfully press the phone keys, sending text messages. Duan Hong is helpless. The man in love turns out to be so crazy that he would rather pee his pants to see his lover''s information, especially the first love. Later, the fat man asked, "what did you say? Oh, I didn''t fight with special forces, but when I was in Siberia training camp, there was a special force, who was said to be an expert from the U.S. Marine Corps. I held on for 30 seconds, and then I didn''t get up. If it depends on the gun, it''s estimated that it''s tied. Can we fight three or four with bare hands? Seven or eight? A dozen? Er - in a word, I''m the only one who''s physically strong. It''s no problem at all. "¡° Well, don''t go out tonight. Stay at Hilton and watch Xiaoluo and Xiaoqing. " Duan Hong walked out of the toilet. The fat man''s face sank, and then he cried, "Hello, when did I become your nanny? I''m going to pick up Ruhua this evening. He''s flying to the capital at ten o''clock. I don''t have time -- "Duan Hong said with a smile:" how did you know Ruhua? What does she think of you? Who built the bridge for you? You white eyed wolf, you are not allowed to go out today, I said The fat man turned his nostrils and said, "give me a reason first."¡° Don''t ask. I''ll tell you when I get back to the sea. Anyway, you must listen to me today. " Duan Hong came to the box and said, "don''t let people know what you said just now, fat man. It''s really important." Seeing that Duan Hong was not joking, the fat man held him and asked, "is something wrong?"¡° Today, Yongjun, the bodyguard of the Liang family, was broken in the thigh and injured. The purpose of those people was me. I''ll meet Chi Meng tonight and go back after the wedding tomorrow, so today is very important. "¡° Who is it? " The fat man put away his joking face and asked seriously. He frowned and said, "is it Cao Dongliu? I''ll kill him. " Duan Hong holds him. He knows that the fat man is a bit slippery, but he is not vague in business. Duan Hong doesn''t know the defense system of the Cao family, so he doesn''t dare to let him go. Besides, Cao Dongliu''s identity is there. Once he is moved, I''m afraid the whole capital will be upset¡° Don''t ask Duan Hong said: "wait for a suitable time, I will tell you, in a word, don''t go out today. Once han Luo and Xu Qing want to go out and stop them, they will say what I said. The big deal is that I will accompany them shopping tomorrow. If Ruhua comes, let Zhu Shan or Lao Liu pick them up." The fat man nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. Everything is OK." Fat man is not stupid. He can guess that Duan Hong would stay if he didn''t have to go out. After all, no one cares more about his women than he does. To be able to give women to him is obviously a great trust in him. He loves Ruhua very much. If he wants to compare Ruhua with Duan Hong, he doesn''t hesitate to choose Duan Hong, because when he was in Japan, without Duan Hong, he would die. If he didn''t have Duan Hong in the Shura arena, he would also die, and he might be beaten into meat cakes by Rooney. He didn''t say it, but he remembered it all in his heart. Chapter 706 After talking to the fat man, Duan Hong goes out of the hotel and drives to Sanlitun. He is not familiar with Sanlitun. During this time, he calls Chi Meng to inquire about it. Only then can he know that it is a mix bar near the north gate of workers'' Stadium in Chaoyang District. At eight o''clock in the evening, the traffic on the road was a little looser than just now, but it was still congested. The stadium was not far from Duan Hong''s Hilton Hotel. Half an hour later, Duan Hong came here. From the beginning of going out, he felt that the Jetta behind had been following. The open space in front of mix bar is not small. There is a special parking place. A parking boy guides Duan Hong to park the car. The Jetta in the back may be afraid of target exposure and park far away. After getting out of the car, Duan Hong scanned the surrounding environment. It was full of lights, bustling with people and colorful, reflecting the hustle and bustle and luxury of the metropolis. Maybe it''s close to the stadium. You can hear the huge noise of people in the stadium. There are many fans in green jerseys around the bar. There are a lot of cars parked around. Before we get close to the bar, we can hear DJ''s hot mix music. Duan Hong takes out his cell phone and dials Chi Meng. After a while, Chi Meng comes out of it. He sees Duan Hong from a distance and waves to him. "Elder martial brother, come on!" Chimeng cried out. Duan Hong could only occasionally hear the noise. He tightened his coat and walked towards him. When you enter the bar, mix has luxurious decoration and independent box. There are almost full of people on the bar, box and dance floor, holding beer or cocktail in hand. With the dynamic music played by DJ, you can twist your body wantonly to release the pressure of working during the day. There are also many students who seem to be full of childishness. These students seem to be new comers. They lean in the corner and only need the cheapest beer. They are very fresh and look around. In the other corner, there are a bunch of people in green clothes. The beer is on the table. On the other side, there is a high-definition plasma LCD TV, which is broadcasting the ball game. Some people like to drink beer in the bar, watch the game and scold the players. In fact, if he went up by himself, he would be home. Duan Hong feels a little strange. It''s a mess here. The lights are on and off. Nothing can be heard on TV. Is it that interesting? Red jerked him to sit on the bar, he just occupied two good positions, in which a cool short hair bartender skillfully shakes the steel wine bottle in her hand. Chi Meng finished the orange wine in the glass, took a breath, and said to the bartender: "beauty, make two Louis XVIII for my brother." The girl looked at him, nodded and began to mix different liquors together. Duan Hong, seeing that Chi Meng''s cheeks were slightly red, knew that he had arrived early and had drunk a lot of wine. He asked curiously, "Wu re, what is Louis XVIII?" With a smile, Chi Meng said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the characteristic of the bartender in this bar. It''s a cocktail mixed with 18 kinds of liquor." "Oh." Duan Hongping has almost never been to a bar. He has been to Meiqing bar in Haizhong, but there is no comparison with this bar in all aspects. Duan Hong sat down and looked at the door all the time. Sure enough, two strong little flat heads in black came in. It seemed that they soon found Duan Hong, and they went down to a corner. Duan Hong pretended not to know. He saw the bartender pour the liquor in the steel bottle into a glass. At first glance, the liquor in the glass was colorful and layered! Then the bartender threw an ice cube in it, sneer at it, as if Sprite were foaming. "Drink." Chi Meng said, picked up the cup and drank it. Duan Hong also tried. First, he tasted it gently. He felt a little bitter, hot and sour, and the wine was not very strong. He thought it would not be very strong, and it was a little sweet. He is used to drinking red wine and likes to taste it slowly. But the cool bartender saw him so much that he took one more look: "Louis XVIII, drink it in one breath, it''s boring." As she said, Duan Hong drank it in one breath, and immediately felt as if there was a fire rushing up in his body, and then a cold breath crushed the fire out. His mouth was also full of all kinds of flavors. Once the taste glands were stimulated, it could be said that his mouth was full of saliva. Through the understanding of alcohol, Duan Hong felt that the degree of this Louis XVIII cocktail is not very high. It is estimated that it has more than ten degrees, which is similar to that of ordinary red wine. But if you drink a cup in a row, plus this crazy music, it''s also easy to get drunk. Hearing that the wine in the bar is very expensive, Duan Hong asked in a low voice: "Wu re, how much is this cup?" Chi Meng laughed and said: "this kind of Louis XVIII is very difficult to make. With the popularity of mix bar, it costs 200 yuan a cup. Elder martial brother, it''s my treat today. " Duan Hong is not short of money now, but he doesn''t like spending money. He didn''t expect that the small cup just now cost 200 yuan. The money is enough for an ordinary person to live on for half a month. "Give me a beer. I''m not used to it." Duan Hong said. Chi Meng said with a smile: "elder martial brother, it''s not cheap to have four glasses of beer for one hundred yuan. You don''t have to save money for me. These days, I have little savings In the Department where Chi Meng works, his salary is not low. His annual salary is more than 100000 yuan. He has a house and a car. He doesn''t have to spend money on anything to eat. The money is enough. However, this guy also has his own small Treasury. Every time he goes out to perform a task, he always gets a sum of money. Sometimes his salary is higher than his ten-year salary¡° Wu re, if you get married tomorrow, the car and the people are ready. " Duan Hong thought that chimeng''s colleagues would follow him today. The last night of his single life is usually very busy. Unexpectedly, chimeng is the only one. If he doesn''t come, I''m afraid he will be lonely. Chi Meng nodded and said, "ready, elder martial brother. In fact, I don''t have many friends in Beijing." This sentence sounds sad. In fact, it''s not hard to understand that most of chimeng''s CPO departments are national idiosyncrasies. These people have a strange temper and are full of secrets. Generally, they don''t trust others. In addition, they are away from home all year long and only stay with those colleagues. It can be said that they are not known by people¡° What about your colleagues? " Duan Hong asked again. Chi Meng shook his head and said: "in fact, I arrived in the capital only yesterday. During this period of time, I have been carrying out tasks at home and abroad, and I don''t have many colleagues. Now I''m still on my way back. If I can arrive in the middle of the night or tomorrow morning, I''m more like a family. We have no secrets." Chi Meng also asked for a glass of beer, took a big drink, and said: "elder martial brother, I''m going to get married soon. Ah, I always think I was a child. When I was in kuchan temple, I felt that time was running out. Once I got married, I couldn''t go abroad. It''s an organizational rule. " Duan Hong nodded. Chimeng was very old. When chimeng came to kuchan temple, he was in his twenties. Now I''m afraid he''s less than thirty. It''s almost time for a man to get married. Not to mention him, Wu Caifeng is older than Chi Meng. Girls can''t afford to wait. The name of an old maid is hard to hear. That night, Chi Meng said a lot. He was full of secrets and what he wanted to say. He seemed to regard Duan Hong as a priest. He was a devout believer and confessed his fault. Seeing that Chi Meng was a little drunk, there were seven or eight empty wine glasses in front of him. At this time, more than a dozen fans in Orange Jerseys came in at the door of the bar, with camouflage painted on their faces, flagpoles and wine bottles in their hands, and rushed to the fans who were very happy with green jerseys in the corner. At first, the two sides swore, and then they started fighting. The staff of the bar immediately stopped them and asked them to solve the problem in the open space outside. These fans know the rules and get out of the bar. It''s probably the fans in orange who lost. Seeing that the environment was a bit chaotic, Duan Hong paid 800 yuan, which made his flesh ache. Helped red fierce to walk out, red fierce still garrulous say what. When going out, Duan Hong clearly felt which two flat headed men also stood up. Originally Duan Hong wanted to have a drink, then left alone, led the two guys to a place with few people, and forced them to ask something. As a result, Chi Meng got drunk and had to send him back first. Ask him where he lives, help him get on the car, set up the location on the electronic navigation, and drive away. Nearly eleven o''clock, the road is unblocked. Chimeng lives in a villa group in Chaoyang CBD business district. It seems that the organization still attaches great importance to him. On the road, Duan Hongtong saw in his rear mirror that the Jetta was still following, and at the same time, there was another Honda behind, and two cars were following on the East Third Ring Road. Duan Hong tied up chimeng''s seat belt and stepped on the gas pedal. The eight cylinder engine immediately rushed forward like a roaring leopard. In a few seconds, it reached 140 km / h. The two cars behind obviously didn''t accelerate as fast as the Cayenne. It''s no problem to track when the city is congested. It''s hard to get to a spacious place on the road. However, the speed of the Honda was good. When it passed the Jetta, it first caught up with it. They also knew that the target was exposed. Now Duan Hong was the only one and there were few vehicles around. This is an opportunity. Duan Hong stepped down on the accelerator and the speed soared, but the Honda behind was also very fast, and the distance between the two cars quickly narrowed. In the distance of more than 50 meters - "whew whew The glass in the co driver''s seat of the Honda car opened. The man took out a pistol with a muffler and pulled the trigger at the broad wheel of the Cayenne. However, the speed was too fast and the accuracy was wrong. All three bullets hit the ground and sent out sparks. However, a rebounding stray bullet hit the rear of the car. Although Duan Hong didn''t know much about guns, he also guessed that the other side had guns. In the rearview mirror, he clearly saw a flat head with a gun in his hand, and half of his body came out from inside¡° These bastards Duan Hong wanted to play with them, but how can he play with guns? If there were no guns, these people might not play with Duan Hong. After all, they also have some information about Duan Hong. A gun is the most suitable weapon to deal with a person with high Kung Fu. Chapter 707 The other side has guns, two cars, a minimum of four people. If they catch up with four guns, I''m afraid it''s over. It''s more difficult to deal with the Gunners than it is to deal with the baidinan of the Yihe family. After all, this kind of long-range and fast attack is fatal. Besides, Duan Hong has a drunken bridegroom to be next to him. Duan Hong doesn''t have any hesitation any more. He steps on the gas pedal to the lowest level, and the fierce power of Carlton breaks out. In an instant, it goes up 200 kilometers per hour, which is amazing. People who haven''t experienced it personally can''t understand the impact of 200 km at night. Accord doesn''t have such a fast speed. Although the highest speed is 26 on the odometer, it''s good to run to 200. After all, a medium-sized car starts to shake at this speed. The next cars were overtaken by Duan Hong, and the speed did not decrease. After the Kayan soared to 200 km, the speed of promotion was a little slower. The East Third Ring Road is very short at this speed. Soon Duan Hong turns down at an exit according to the navigation promotion. In order to prevent him from being followed by them, Duan Hong turns off the high beam. After driving for more than ten minutes, I came to the villa community of chimeng. I immediately picked him up and sent him back to the villa without stopping. They are all retired special forces with sharp knives. Their detection ability is not generally strong. I believe they will find themselves soon. Duan Hong came out of the villa. He felt that he was sweating on his forehead. As soon as he looked back, he saw that the two cars came quickly. Duan Hong saw the front of the Honda co pilot position on the window opened, a small flat head, took out a black gun, a spark. "Whew!" Duan Hong squatted down subconsciously and blocked the car with the help of the caryan. With a loud noise, the bullet hit the caryan body. The Jetta behind also followed. Without waiting for the car to stop, a man jumped out of the car and shot at the caryan with a gun in his hand. Due to the installation of a muffler, he could only hear the sound of Jingling on the car body. A two million dollar car soon had a few more holes. Duan hung stuck to the front of the car and didn''t dare to turn around. Just now, the man shot fiercely to prevent Duan Hong from climbing into the car, because their speed was not dominant. "Hoo Duan Hong breathed and scanned the surrounding environment quickly. On his right is the entrance to the villa, especially the automatic induction. In the middle of the night, the security guards at the entrance patrol inside, and several street lights are on. Duan Hongling moves. He picks up a small stone on the side of the road and points it at the nearest street lamp. He flicks his finger and uses internal Qi. The stone was slower and less powerful than the bullet, but it was enough to break the lampshade and the light bulb inside. With a bang, the first street lamp went out and it was dark around. Duan Hong aimed at the street lamp on the opposite side and popped up a stone again. This time, the accuracy was not so high. He hit the lamp head and missed the light bulb. The group behind seemed to see Duan Hong''s intention, but they didn''t dare to get close to him. Judging from Duan Hong''s ability to smash the street lamp with stones, this man had good Kung Fu. You can only use a pistol to shoot Duan Hong''s body from time to time. The third stone was ejected by Duan Hong again, and the street lamp on the opposite side exploded. It was dark all around. Duan Hong pushed hard on the ground with the help of this moment. His body was like a civet cat. He jumped forward three meters and just landed. He pushed again. This time, he jumped five meters and rolled on the ground with all his strength, Hiding in the trash can he was looking at. The trash can is a large one, more than one meter high and 50 centimeters wide. Two of them are side by side, blocking Duan Hong''s body and no longer talking. When it''s dark and bright, people''s pupils contract. During this period of time, their vision is particularly bad. Duan Hong hit this time gap. However, the trained retired special forces clearly understood that, so they didn''t continue to shoot at Duan Hong''s car. Instead, they signed with each other and moved forward slowly. Some of the guns in their hands were aimed at the car, and some were aimed at the front. Duan Hong secretly saw that there were four people, two on the left and two on the right, with flat head and pistols screwed on silencers. When the street lights went out, there were only some dim and yellow street lights in the villa. Duan Hong had excellent eyesight and could even see the four people''s looks. Unfortunately, none of them was Xu Liu. The four men moved to the front of the car. Without Duan Hong, they didn''t relax at all. Instead, they became more nervous. They aimed their guns at the front three directions. Suddenly, a man in front saw the garbage can in the dark ten meters ago and fired a gun in doubt. "Whew!" Duan Hong subconsciously shrunk his body, feeling that the bullet passed behind him. As soon as the man fired, he immediately alerted three people around him. The man''s eyes were burning. He pointed his gun at the garbage can in front of him and motioned to the other three. Duan Hong screams in his heart that it''s bad. He clearly feels that four light steps are slowly moving towards here. He doesn''t even dare to breathe. At this time, if these four people with excellent shooting skills shoot at the garbage can together, Duan Hong will be hit. But special forces are like this. They don''t waste bullets casually. With the tacit cooperation of four people, they have the keen sense of a hunter. It seems that Duan Hong''s prey is not far ahead. In this crisis situation, Duan Hong, who can stimulate people''s potential, clasps a small stone with his finger and bounces to the opposite garbage can. When the sound, in a quiet night, the sound is very clear and loud. This voice also immediately disturbed the four people''s thoughts, immediately turned the gun in his hand to the opposite trash can, at this moment, Duan Hong clasped two stones in his hands, stood up, watched the left two people catapult past, and then quickly squatted down, the distance was less than seven or eight meters, his fingers against the Dragon catcher, the strength was huge. "Bang bang" after two, the next moment came two dull hum, Duan Hong knew that he must have hit. He is sure of his own strength. Although he is not as powerful as a bullet, if he hits those two people in the head, it will cause a lot of bleeding. Almost at the same time, four guns lit up, aimed at the opposite garbage can, a burst of rapid fire, almost turned the garbage can into a hornet''s nest. When he was hit on his forehead, the bleeding man, with pain in his hand, meant to stop shooting, and then pointed to Duan Hong''s hidden garbage can. Then he put his hand down and fired four guns at it. "Whew, whew --" Duan Hong cried bitterly in secret and threw himself on the ground. Just like this, his arms were still bruised by stray bullets, and the smell of blood was strong. His pupils were red, and he quickly suppressed some violent internal Qi. Fortunately, he was already a master, and he was able to suppress the outbreak of violent Qi. He held his breath and looked back. The road is very long. There are only two garbage cans hundreds of meters away. There are no other obstacles. There are street lights tens of meters away. His position is just a blind area. It''s dangerous if you run back. He''s fast, but he can''t get a bullet. A few seconds later, the four stopped shooting, and two changed their clips. Through the bullet hole, Duan Hong was able to see four people moving towards here step by step. This was an opportunity. Duan Hong slowly took a breath, endured the pain of his left arm, like a latent lion, waiting for the prey to approach. Five meters to four meters¡ª¡ª Duan Hong is thinking that these four guys have guns in their hands. Only when they keep waiting for them to get close can their speed and melee advantage be better played out. Three meters¡ª¡ª Right now. Duan Hong raised his hand, and he threw out more than a dozen stones. Because they were too close to each other, the four were hard to escape. With their hands beating, some of them were still hit by stones, and immediately appeared black and purple. Some of them had their noses broken, and some of them had blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. Taking advantage of these messy seconds, Duan Hong stood up like lightning. The group finally saw Duan Hong. The gun in his hand was aimed at him immediately. Before pulling the trigger, Duan Hong threw up a garbage can and smashed it. The body uses the trash can as a defense and follows closely. "Wow." Two trash cans hit four people, and the huge momentum made them resist with one hand. The pistol was inaccurate, and a burst of volley. The firelight flashed from the muzzle of the gun, and the cartridge case fell to the ground, making a clear jingle sound. Duan Hongru, a bloodthirsty lion, kicks out the front man. "Poof!" The man was kicked in the heart, his eyes were almost staring out, his body flew out, his hand holding the gun was still pulling the trigger in the air, but he was completely out of order and fell to the ground without getting up. Duan Hong''s hand was so fast that he didn''t leave any gap. The Dragon catcher picked it up and turned his arms into milky white crystals. He looked left and right, grabbed the guns in their hands and twisted them. "Click, click!" Duan Hong twisted their wrists and snorted. Duan Hong unloaded their guns. The man on the far right has already reacted. He quickly adjusts his body and points his gun at Duan Hong. "Whew!" A bullet came out. Almost at the moment of the shooting in his hand, Duan Hong pulled his arms hard to block the two men with broken wrists in front of him. "Poof!" The bullet shot inside the man Duan Hong held in his right hand. The little flat head who shot at the back was surprised and stopped for a second. This second gave Duan Hong enough time. He squatted down and hit the man in the chest with his shoulder. The man puffed out a mouthful of blood, flew out, hit the small flat head who shot in the back, and two people fell to the ground. At this time, Duan Hong''s cold left hand had already clasped the neck of the small flat head on his left hand. With a little force and a click, the man''s neck was broken, his head was drooping, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. Duan Hong let go, and the man fell down. Duan Hong took a step forward, kicked away the gun beside the man, aimed at the struggling little flat head, and hit it with one punch¡ª¡ª Four retired special forces with sharp knives were knocked down in less than 30 seconds. Duan Hong''s nervous mood also relaxed a little. These dozens of seconds seemed as long as an hour. Duan Hong felt that his forehead and back spine were sweating. It''s really difficult to deal with these shooters. Bullets don''t have long eyes. Looking at the small flat head knocked down, Duan Hong gasped. He went over and took a deep breath. He grabbed his neck and said, "where is Xu Liu?" Chapter 708 The flat headed man looked at Duan Hong coldly. His eyes were like a poisonous snake that saw a mouse. He might go up and bite at any time. Duan Hong smiles and sits on the ground. It seems simple to knock down these four people just now. In fact, both attention and all systems of the body are in the most tense state. Once you relax, you feel a lot of physical exertion. He pulled out the dagger from his leg, pointed the sharp point at the eye of the little flat head, and said, "I know that you used to be a soldier, not afraid of death. I can torture you in 1385 ways. If you tell me where Xu Liu is hiding, I may consider giving you a good time. Even if you let him go, you can''t say it well. " The flat headed man still looks at Duan Hong coldly. The dagger almost stuck on his eyes seems to be air. He is not moved at all. He doesn''t believe that Duan Hong really has so many ways to torture him, at most to scare him. Duan Hong smiles and stabs the dagger with evil spirit¡ª¡ª "Er - ah!" The man finally couldn''t bear it and cried out. The sound spread far in the night. Duan Hong pulled out the dagger and brought out a stream of blood. The man''s eyes and face were all red with blood. His hands were held down by Duan Hong and his head was shaking constantly. It was obvious that the pain and fear were extreme. Duan Hong pointed the dagger at his eyes, which had been closed severely The man opens his mouth. At this moment, he doesn''t have any doubt. This man can do anything. It''s too poisonous. However, he just opened his mouth, still did not speak. "You have the qualities of a soldier, which is worthy of my admiration, but you also have the obstinacy of an old cow. However, I am more obstinate than you. If I can''t open your mouth, I will blind you in the eye, then cut your nose, cut your ears, and finally pinch your eggs!" Duan Hong said fiercely that he must be cruel to the enemy. If he hadn''t been quick witted and good at Kung Fu just now, I''m afraid he would have died, or he would have been tortured like this flat headed man. I believe that the special forces are better at torturing people than him. But at this moment, Duan hongyuguang noticed a flash of fire beside the car in front of him, and then came the sound of guns with mufflers. "Fuck! There''s a fuckin ''one Duan Hong quickly lowered his head. He could feel that the bullet had rubbed his scalp. A few strands of his hair had been broken by the bullet. He rolled continuously on the spot, climbed behind the garbage can that had been beaten into a honeycomb, and grabbed two stones that had just fallen on the ground. The sound of the gun only rang once, and there was no movement. Duan Hong had no bottom in his heart. Looking up, he saw a familiar face, Xu Liu! His hands hang down at will, both hands holding the gun with muffler, legs open, wearing a pair of long black boots, baggy trouser legs into the boots, appears to be able and energetic. In the villa area, the dim yellow street lights hit his face like a knife. This kind of head shape is most common in the Marine Corps and special forces, with bright eyes staring at Duan Hong''s garbage can. He has been here for a long time. He drove the Honda, but after arriving, he didn''t get off the car. He sat in the car tightly and watched. He also didn''t smoke. General special forces are forbidden to smoke when they are on duty, which will leave a smell and be easily tracked. When he saw Duan Hong''s vigorous and abnormal figure, he was a little surprised when he quickly worked to several people he had personally selected. He didn''t get out of the car, but he still had a little bit of impatience in his heart. Did he really want to face up? It''s hard to erase the intimate picture of childhood in my heart. However, when he saw Duan Hongzhen stabbing his accomplice blind in the eye, he couldn''t stop coming out. At the same time, he realized that after a few years'' absence, everyone had changed. Xu Liu raised his gun and aimed at the trash can: "do you think the trash can can block bullets?" Duan Hong pondered for a moment, clasped the dagger with his backhand and slowly stood up. He was sure that as long as Xu Liu fired, he would throw the dagger the next second. The dagger was not a stone. He was sure that it would run through Xu Liu''s body. Xu Liu slowly put down the gun, stepped into the military boots inlaid with steel plate, and walked step by step in the past, his face calm. Duan Hong looked at him, also very calm, but there is always a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart, some can''t bear to see Xu Liu''s empty and spiritual eyes. "All these years - you must have worked hard?" Xu Liu stopped and kept a relatively safe distance. He asked. Maybe he had the same feeling as Duan Hong in his heart, and he didn''t have enough confidence to speak. However, I can guess that Duan Hong''s Kung Fu today must have something to do with his efforts. Duan Hong laughed and asked, "you must be very hard, too." Silence¡ª¡ª Dozens of seconds, two people are looking at each other do not speak. For a long time, Xu Liu raised his gun, not to Duan Hong, but to the sky continuously pulling the trigger: "whew --" only one bullet case fell to the ground, making a ping-pong sound. Duan Hong knew at this moment that Xu Liu couldn''t do it, and his hand that buckled the dagger was loose. "You go, that''s it this time." Xu Liu finally couldn''t do it, but he was not reconciled when he thought of the defeat of the Xu family. He blamed Duan Hong to some extent, even if he left a little retreat for the Xu family. When I think of my cousin Xu Yong, who got AIDS and died, it''s a tragedy. But the relationship between Xu Liu and Xu Yong is not very good. When I was young, Xu Yong always robbed him of his food. Xu Liu was sad but not sad about his death. For Duan Hong, he is the most distressed. I still remember that year when I went to take east street to play, I was beaten up by Zhu Shan and his little friends. When I went back, he was the first one to find Duan Hong, and Duan Hong was the first one to say that he was angry with him. Although Duan Hong was also a child at that meeting, Xu Liu never lost the feeling of closeness¡° Xiao Liu -- "Duan Hong yelled. When he was a child, he always called Xu Liu this way and said," I know Cao Dongliu. This time I''m gone. Next time? What about next time? " Xu Liu was shocked and said, "don''t worry, next time. Let''s go. I''ll change my mind if I don''t go for a while Duan Hong smiles. Is he afraid that Xu Liu will change his mind? No, it''s just that he doesn''t want to hurt Xu Liu. Although he has grown up, Duan Hong still regards him as the little six brother in his heart¡° OK, Xiao Liu, if you have something to do with me, you can''t involve your family. " With that, Duan Hong went over, passed Xu Liu and got into the car. Duan Hong turned the car around and saw Xu Liu looking here in the rearview mirror. The figure seemed bleak. Duan Hong shook his head, forced himself not to think, stepped on the accelerator and left quickly. After he left, Xu Liu took out his pistol, in which he left a bullet and pulled the trigger at his thigh¡° Whew The spinning bullet went through his thigh - "Er ah!" His leg was so soft that he was on his knees. The blood immediately soaked his trousers and ran down the legs into his boots. Next to that stabbed blind flat head surprised to get up, casually wipe the blood on the face, pulling Xu six: "monitor? You -- "Xu Liu took off his coat, which was a white elastic vest. He took out a tactical knife from his back, cut the vest one by one, wound it around his flat head for a few circles, covered his eyes, and bandaged himself at the same time. Xu Liu shook his head. They helped each other up and said, "there are some things I don''t want to do. If you don''t, you have to pay the price. " He looked at him with a fuzzy eye. Xu Liuzi was not as tall as him. But at this moment, he felt that he was very tall. In the rainforest, if Xu Liuzi had not blocked his shot, he would not be here. Suffering from severe pain, Xu Liu drove over the Honda and dragged the bodies of the three companions to the car. This seemingly simple work made him sweat all over, and the blood on his legs was still flowing. He was limping and struggling. Then try to pick up all the shells on the ground and put them in your pocket. This is the capital. If anyone finds any trace, it''s very dangerous. Finally, he turned around and drove Honda to the side of Jetta, opened the gas cap behind Jetta, and fired a shot at it from a distance¡° Boom Jetta explodes and catches fire - on the way back, Xu Liu''s mobile phone rings. He answered with a familiar and excited tone¡° 6¡¢ How''s it going? Did you kill him? Did you kill him? " After two questions in a row, Duan Hong was obviously very eager to die. Xu Liuping said quietly to the phone, "no, I''m not his opponent. Three of the five people died, one was blind, and I was shot in the leg."¡° What There was an incredible voice on the other end of the phone, with a trace of fear and anger. After pondering for three seconds, he said, "does he recognize you?" Xu six wry smile, way: "recognized. I ran, slow down, it''s possible -- "before Xu Liu finished speaking, the phone came:" bad, bad, that guy is a wolf who loves revenge! When he knows you, he must have guessed me, you - you are so careless. " Then the phone beeped and hung up. Xu Liu put the phone next to him and felt bitter. All they knew was whether Duan Hong was dead or not. My brother was dead and hurt, but he didn''t care. Is this my uncle? The one who talks all day about the family and my uncle? Or - it''s all for himself, I''m just a shooter. Two minutes later, the phone called again. Xu Liu got through and said in a very soft and concerned voice: "six, are you seriously injured? En - well, the capital is too sensitive. I heard you say that you were shot? If you go to the hospital, they will ask a lot of questions. In this way, you -- you hide first, I remit 30000 yuan to your account, and call me as soon as you get well, OK? " Xu Liu felt helpless for a while, and his chest was congested. Looking at the dead comrades in the rearview mirror, they died in their own hands instead of in the battlefield, some of them speechless¡° Six? Six ah, I''m doing it for you. You know, it''s all the fault of the old Duan family. Uncle Qiu will repay you. You should hide first. Well, that''s it. " Xu six ruthlessly hang up the phone, 30000 yuan? It''s worth 30000 yuan? Yes, it''s better not to go to the hospital after being shot, but there is no private doctor in the Cao family? They can''t help to see!! Bearing the pain, Xu Liu turned around and drove south along the East Third Ring Road. Somehow, his resentment towards Duan Hong was reduced. Chapter 709 When Duan Hong drove to the East Chang''an Street, there were few vehicles on the road. He looked down at the injury on his left arm and couldn''t help laughing. The bruise on the left arm has gradually healed, which is almost impossible for ordinary people, but it really exists. The ancient blood in his body has the ability to heal. When his strength reaches the master, this ability becomes more powerful. He can''t help thinking, beyond the master, what level is that? If you reach that level, will you never die? Immediately, he felt a chill, if his youth forever, decades or even hundreds of years are this kind of face, it is not a good thing, watching the beloved woman slowly aging, relatives and friends left from his side, he became an old monster, it will be the pain of life. There is an injury or something that can be cured without treatment. It''s still good. Never die. When he comes to Wangfujing Street in the future, Duan Hong stops at the roadside garbage can, takes off his bloody coat and throws it into the garbage can. I went around the Carling banquet and saw that there were more than ten bullet holes on it. I felt some pain in my heart. This is a two million car. I can''t cover it up. Let''s do it. Duan Hong drove the car to the parking lot and went back to his room. The two women had already gone to sleep. Duan Hong took a bath slowly. He dropped some wine in the bathtub and soaked himself. He couldn''t help thinking of Xu Liu. At the moment of passing him by, Duan Hong can even feel Xu Liu''s impatience. "I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to go back? Ah - forget it. Let''s go and see. " Duan Hong thought about it, washed his face and went back to his room to sleep. The next day, before dawn, Duan Hong''s phone rings. Chi Meng calls and asks Duan Hong and his friends to pick up the bride with him. It can''t be delayed. Marriage is a major event in life. Some places don''t pay attention to it, and some places pay attention to the time. Chi Meng said that he went to the fortune teller and said that it was best for him to take the bride home before 7 o''clock today. In the north, many places begin to pick up relatives and worship in the morning before dawn. At noon, relatives and friends have dinner together. In some places in the south, they choose the afternoon. In their opinion, they don''t understand this custom in the north very well. If they drive to the north before dawn, they will disturb others to have a rest and fire a lot of guns along the way. The north also doesn''t know the customs of the south. From the perspective of northerners, it''s not good to get married in the afternoon, because in the north, getting married in the afternoon is to marry a widow. The so-called different people have different opinions, the habits of each place are different, but the importance of marriage is the same. Duan Hong quickly got up and looked at the wound on his left arm. New meat had grown. The wound looked very delicate. Add Xu Qing and Han Luo, let them hurry to dress up and wash, wearing a new azini suit, two buttons on the white shirt untied, revealing a little chest muscle. It looks both natural and wild, with a good-looking face. He couldn''t help exclaiming in front of the mirror: "it''s so damn handsome." It can be seen from this that Duan Hong is a little conceited in his heart. When people come to the parking lot downstairs, Xu Qing finds that her car is different from the past. Since there are several index finger sized holes on it. He didn''t follow Duan Hong for a day or two, and immediately recognized that it was only a bullet that could make a hole. Seeing this, Duan Hong realized that she was full of doubts and quickly said with a smile, "looking back, I''m saying that today is my younger martial brother''s wedding. I''m not allowed to mention it." Xu Qing face such as frost, cold way: "good, back you must give me a reasonable explanation." She didn''t love the car. From the bullet hole on it and Duan Hong''s leaving at dinner yesterday, she let the fat man look at them and guess that something bad must have happened. She doesn''t want to be a talkative woman, but she can''t help worrying about Duan Hong. Fat man also saw it. He just laughed. As long as Duan Hong is OK, everything else doesn''t matter. They drove two cars. Duan Hong led the way. He already knew chimeng''s residence yesterday. It was still dark at five or six o''clock, and there were few cars on the road. Only 20 minutes later, they arrived at chimeng''s villa. Duan Hong takes a close look at the place where he fought last night. There are no two garbage cans and no bodies. The ground is very clean. Only by looking carefully can we find some blood on the ground. He thought that Xu Liu might have cleaned up the battlefield and looked inside the villa. A long motorcade was in good order. In front of it was a "King" Maserati sports car, which Duan Hong had only seen once. He also saw Yan Xiaowen''s daughter, cheba Ruth, driving it. With more than 500 horsepower and 100 km acceleration, the car''s xenon lamp is on. The rear is the same color Audi A8, family style big mouth face, slender streamlined car, showing domineering and steady. The license plates are all covered with red plastic. Yan Xiaowen came over and sighed, "brother Duan, I didn''t expect that your brother Sao Bao is a rich man. Look at this car - tut tut." Duan Hong smiles a little. At this time, he sees a brand-new fan suit with a red tie, a whirling high foot, a bright rose on his left chest, and a pair of pink shoes at his feet. He followed a crowd and waved to Duan Hong. "Elder martial brother? Ah, old fox - no, no, boss Yan is here, too. " Red fierce a few steps ran to come over, gave Duan Hong a hug. Duan Hong could smell that he still had a hangover. There was a lump of eye excrement in the corner of those eyes. Obviously, it didn''t take long to get up, and I didn''t wash my face. Then red suddenly took Yan Xiaowen''s hand and kept shaking, his face was moved: "relatives, they are all relatives. Thank you. Thank you for coming to my wedding ceremony. By the way, I don''t need to give ten thousand red envelopes for a while, just give eight thousand red envelopes. It''s so face saving, isn''t it? Thank you Yan Xiaowen is still so shameless. I don''t know who he learned from. When he was looking for him in Gusu with Duan Hong, he didn''t drink less and eat more. It would cost ten thousand yuan. It''s really shameless. Red Meng and Zhu Shan came to a hug, mouth constantly said relatives ah, thank you, and so on. Seeing that the time was almost the same, there might be five or six of chimeng''s colleagues, both male and female. When Duan Hong arrived, all of them turned their eyes on him. Duan Hong is not sure. His younger martial brother is a pervert, and his colleagues are not normal. But look at the woman in the red tights. She has a great figure, which is a match for wangyueyao. Seeing her, Duan Hong can''t help thinking of wangyueyao. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with her now. In fact, Duan Hong''s name is registered in the CPO department, and he is the first one to solicit. So these people have seen Duan Hong''s photos, and they can''t help looking at the real person. That woman, Jinzhu, is the only one with healing ability in CPO. When she saw Duan Hong''s two beautiful women, it was as if a female wolf had found her favorite prey. However, when she saw Duan Hong, she couldn''t help but face her face and scold him: men are all of the same virtue¡° Meng Zi, are you going? After a good day, Xiao Feng will not come Gold bead sees red fierce continuously and Duan Hong say a word, say aloud. Chi Meng nodded and bowed: "ah, what sister pig said is --" I want to die! Who are you calling sister pig Jinzhu''s big eyes were staring. Chi Meng made a face to Duan Hong behind her back and said, "I''m also an old maid." then he said to all the people, "thank you. Thank you for coming to the wedding. Thank you for your help. Thank you for the vehicles provided by the organization." it''s a lot of nonsense Jinzhu said a word, and then passed the crowd to the front of the red Maserati. Duan Hong looked at the very strong buttocks, and a sentence appeared in his heart: Spicy enough, delicious enough. Then I thought: chimeng department seems to be such a woman, or so hot and beautiful, how can there be no object? There is a special driver in every car. Chimeng''s family died when he was born. Duan Hong is even his mother-in-law''s family. In addition, chimeng is friendly and friendly to Han Luo and Xu Qing. The two women also have a good feeling for him, which is that his sister-in-law loves his brother-in-law. Several people sat on the A8 at the back, and the leading Maserati went out with a buzz. The motorcade followed and drove to the East Third Ring Road. Duan Hong, as chimeng''s closest friend, was in the same car. Thinking of Jinzhu just now, Duan Hong asked curiously, "Wure, what''s the woman''s name just now?" Chi Meng laughed and said: "brother, you don''t think - ah, there''s no way. You think there are five or six men in our department. She''s the only one woman. The so-called "first come, first come". If it''s reliable, where''s your turn in the morning? Her name is Jinzhu. The power is healing. She gave herself the shameless nickname "angel in white." angel in white? It''s very good. Duan Hong looks puzzled. He didn''t know that Jinzhu had killed people. It was called a sharp rope. There were not ten bad people who had been castrated by her, and there were also eight bad people. The degree of evil was no less than Duan Hong¡° Why? " Duan Hong asked. Red fierce small voice way: "Er - all is own person, I also don''t cheat you, she is lesbian."¡° okay? What''s this? " Duan Hong knows nothing about English. Red fierce some crazy, way: "is commonly known as Lala, that - Oh, is gay."¡° Ah Duan Hongjing almost jumped up, did not expect ah, so beautiful and beautiful women, even sexual orientation problems, it is too sad. Chi Meng came over and said: "so, she can''t make friends with men. Ordinary friends are almost the same. She hates men who play with women most. Which one is elder martial brother? I just saw that he has different eyes on the two sisters in law. Pay more attention to it. You should know that sometimes women are fatally attractive."¡° No way Duan Hong felt that his insight was really short. Chapter 710 The third ring road is unobstructed. Occasionally, a driver sees rows of A8 with double flashing lights in the back. He guesses that the rich family married a wife and made way of the road. More than ten minutes later, we arrive at the destination, the rural community. There are more than ten small high-rise buildings between the third and fourth ring roads. There are well planned motor vehicle roads in the middle, sidewalks on both sides, and pebble gardens, which are very quiet. As the car was stable, Chi Meng was a little excited and pulled Duan Hong''s arm: "elder martial brother, you have to help your younger brother later." Duan Hong is very confident. He doesn''t know about marriage, but when he comes, Han Luo has already said that he wants to give a red envelope to his mother''s house. He has dozens of red envelopes in his pocket, plus others, which must be enough. After getting off the bus, Duan Hong took a look. The community is newly built. No matter the location or the degree of construction, the house price is estimated to be too low. Wu Caifeng can''t afford to buy it with her salary. Chimeng bought it for her parents. He really fell in love with Wu Caifeng and didn''t have any parents since he was a child. But Wu Caifeng bought a set for their two elders here. Although the two elders prefer to live in Haizhong, it''s good to live here for a few days when they are free. Usually, Wu Caifeng and Chi Meng live in a villa. Here, they have to get married before they come back. With the support of the crowd, Chi Meng was pushed and shoving, and took the elevator to the tenth floor. His colleagues and some drivers started to fight downstairs. Many of the other owners upstairs leaned out of the windows and wanted to yell, but when they saw Audi, they held back. 10th floor, room 1012. Chi Meng''s face was a little red. The fat man was the first to knock on the door: "open the door, the wife is coming --" several colleagues of Chi Meng also began to shout. In the shouting, the door opened a gap, a pretty woman looked through the door: "where''s the bridegroom? Red envelope. Don''t come in without red envelope. " Duan Hong quickly took out a red bag and stuffed it in. As a result, the woman just touched it, threw it out, and then cried, "the beggars are so stingy. Don''t want to marry our beautiful bride. Don''t even come in." With a thump, the door closed. "This --" Duan Hong looked at chimeng, who was helpless. The fat man began to shout again. The door opened this time, but Duan Hong had no reservation. He threw dozens of red envelopes in. After about a minute''s waiting, the door opened. The fat man rushed in first, followed by Chi Meng and others. The living room was full. The fat man took the opportunity to take advantage of the bridesmaid who opened the door. Anyway, there were so many people that no one could see. Duan Hongyi looks like an old man. He talks with Wu Caifeng''s parents and says a few words. Wu Caifeng comes out of the room with a pure white wedding dress, a trace of shyness, a trace of tension, a trace of happiness and excitement on her face. She looks like a little girl who is not in person. Who would have thought that she is the captain of the criminal police! Duan Hong is really happy for chimeng. Wu Caifeng is very suitable for him. He must be able to manage chimeng in the future. According to the rules, the bride can''t touch the ground when she leaves home. Chimeng picks her up. Then someone jokes and asks her to take the stairs. It''s ten floors! Holding a woman with a weight of nearly 100 kg is also quite laborious. When chimeng walked out of the community, the whole person gasped. Wu Caifeng wiped his sweat with some heartache. Her action made everyone laugh even more. Chimeng''s colleagues began to think of ways to deal with him. For example, take off your pants, hide under the bride''s skirt, wear silk stockings, and take clothes. Of course, these activities can''t be played in the bride''s house, they can only go back to chimeng''s villa. When they returned, there were a little more cars on the road. When they came to chimeng''s villa, the time was just right. Through the window, Duan Hong found that there was an incense platform at the door, on which the incense was placed. There were two empty seats in front of them and two middle-aged people standing beside them. While talking to each other, one of Duan Hong''s acquaintances turned out to be Liang bingluo. Another one¡ª¡ª Duan Hong didn''t see his face, only saw a slightly hunchback figure, but this figure, but looking at him always felt uncomfortable. This feeling is experienced in kuchan temple. It is most obvious when there is danger. After getting off the car, chimeng''s wedding car just opened. Immediately, many colleagues used to spray two people with colorful ribbons and flowers. Chimeng protects Wu Caifeng like a knight. Looking at this scene, Duan Hong can''t help but feel funny. It turns out that Tyrannosaurus Rex like Wu Caifeng also needs men. His eyes swept, and saw the most front of the golden bead, still a very cold face, wondering if this woman has a need for a man. When paying homage to the hall, Duan Hong saw the middle-aged man just now. His face was full of melancholy, and even his smile was sad. His temples had turned white and his forehead had a bunch of white hair combed upside down. Suddenly, this man turned his eyes to Duan Hong. Duan Hong was surprised. His eyes were so deep, like a black hole. He could not see the bottom, and like two sharp knives. In a moment, he could see through Duan Hong''s heart. This kind of vision Duan Hong only saw in one person, that is Qinglong! The middle-aged man gave him a friendly smile. The smile seemed very kind, like an elder''s praise for his younger generation. However, Duan Hong always felt that the smile was like Yan Xiaowen. Now the sun is shining on the middle-aged man''s face. It looks like a golden light, but Duan Hong feels that the middle-aged man''s expression is like a dead man! Yes, it''s just like the dead can send out the kind of dead air, even if there is the sun, it can''t drive out. "Who is he?" Duan Hong did not dare to look at him. He looked away and thought in his heart: who is this man? Suddenly, he remembered that chimeng often said that the old man, his immediate superior, was he? After paying homage, Chi Meng was supported by his colleagues and fat man and entered the new house, including the bridesmaid. It''s necessary to make a scene in the bridal chamber. But it''s day now, and it''s usually a symbolic scene. Han Luo and Xu Qing talk with their mother''s family. This is the custom. Duan Hong was not in the mood at all. As everyone came to the living room, he sat down casually, and the middle-aged man''s smile could not be removed from his mind. He seems to have some attraction, which Duan Hong has only experienced with his father Duan Erye. Duan Hong glanced around and saw that the golden pearl had disappeared. Maybe he had gone with the bridal chamber, but he saw Liang bingluo, Yan Xiaowen and Lao Liu walking past. Behind him was the middle-aged man full of dead breath. Duan Hong felt cold when he saw him, but the people around him didn''t feel anything. "Nephew, why don''t you make trouble with them?" Liang bingluo said and sat beside Duan Hong. The others sat down one after another. Duan Hong said with a smile: "no, there are many people. I''m afraid it will crowd my younger martial brother''s room." "Ha ha, right." Liang bingluo pulled the middle-aged man beside him: "just in time, I''d like to introduce you to a friend, Mr. Bai, the boss of chimeng." Sure enough, it''s him. Duan Hong reaches out his hand and shakes hands with him friendly. As soon as he touches Mr. Bai''s hand, a chill comes from the other person. That kind of cold is not created by the weather, but from the heart. It''s like a person walking late at night seeing a ghost! "Hello, Duan Hong." Mr. Bai gave him a deep look. Duan Hong smiles, nods, and then retracts his hand. He doesn''t want to have much contact with this kind of person. He already guesses that as chimeng''s boss, he is not an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect to have such a bad feeling. The wedding ceremony is over. The wedding is scheduled to be held in a five-star hotel not far from here. After staying at chimeng''s home until ten o''clock, Duan Hong and others rush to the hotel together. When Chi Meng came downstairs, her face was covered with lipstick and her clothes were not neat. Wu Caifeng, who was shy and changed into a red cheongsam, was probably made by her colleagues. Chi Meng looks very happy with a silly smile. When they arrived at the hotel, chimeng and Wu Caifeng met his wedding friends and colleagues below. Duan Hong helped them and went upstairs to sit in a hall. There are more than 30 seats in this hall, with melon seeds and candy on the table. In front of it is a stage with a red carpet in the middle, all the way to the exit. Ever since I saw that middle-aged man, it seems that his soul is not far away from Duan Hong. This meeting is sitting at his table again, and next to Duan Hong! Every time Duan Hong looks at him, he always smiles, but Duan Hong is more afraid. If a dead man smiles at you, you will be afraid. Although Mr. Bai is not a dead man, he feels dead. At this time, Han Luo stood up and said in Duan Hong''s ear, "I''ll go to the bathroom." The restroom is outside the hall, in the corridor. Duan Hong nodded. However, when he saw that Jinzhu also left his seat, he gave Duan Hong a strange smile when he turned around and left. Looking at her back, Duan Hong could not help but think of chimeng''s words: her eyes on the two sisters-in-law were different. Please pay attention to them¡ª¡ª Duan Hongteng stood up. He saw that Jinzhu was behind Han Luo. He followed him a few steps. His dexterous little hands also photographed the buttocks that only Duan Hong was qualified to shoot. "Yes?" Duan Hong quickly slowly head, a kind of dizzy feeling: what''s the matter today? Who are these people? A homosexual, a dead man. It takes courage to live in such an environment. That Jinzhu won''t do something to Xiaoluo in the toilet, will she? No, I have to see it. Duan Hong thought of leaving his seat and going to the bathroom. From a distance, he saw that Jinzhu and Hanluo went in together. They talked and laughed, like friends. Not from the heart is puzzled: just know, there is such a good relationship? This is the women''s room. Duan Hong is afraid that there are other people in it. Instead of going in rashly, he can only pretend to wash his hands at the door and listen secretly. He had a good ear and a good eye. The conversation between Hanluo and Jinzhu was a little vague. "Lolo, your ass is so cocky, how enviable. It''s a pity to touch that man. Why don''t you touch it for me to make sure you''re comfortable." "Ha ha, sister Jinzhu, you are so joking. Your - is also very cocky." Duan Hong had a feeling of madness. He recognized that Han Luo''s tone was a little shy and excited. Is it really that men are tired of playing and want to change their taste? Chapter 711 "Lolo, how do you know a man? And Xiaoqing, I find that the relationship between you is in a mess. You are not 3P, are you When Duan Hong outside hears Jinzhu''s questions, he can''t help rushing in and pulling her out to scold her. It''s none of your business whether I''m a faggot or not. Han Luo was rather shy. He didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he said, "sister Jinzhu, you don''t like him, do you?" "Cut, men do not have a good thing, I will not take a fancy to her, Lolo, in fact, only women know women best, men only care about their own happiness, and I think he is thin and weak, can satisfy you two?" "Ah, how can I say that?" Han Luo said weakly. Duan Hongshi couldn''t help but look left and right. Seeing no one, he pushed open the door of the women''s toilet and rushed in. Han Luo''s little face was red. Looking at Duan Hong, he was surprised: "Xiaohong, you - this is the woman - toilet. How did you come in? Go out." But Jinzhu smiles disdainfully at Duan Hong. Duan Hong grabbed Han Luo and said, "follow me, and stay away from this woman in the future." Han Luo looks at Duan Hong puzzled. She doesn''t know where he has such a big temper. When Duan Hong gets angry, she is very obedient. He waved to the smiling Jinzhu and followed Duan Hong out. Outside, Han Luo said in a low voice, "Xiao Hong, what''s the matter with you?" Duan Hongqi''s nostrils smoke, way: "don''t ask, later don''t talk with that woman, go." In fact, homosexuality is nothing. It''s just that he is different from normal people in his heart. There are no other substantive diseases. However, Duan Hong rejects people with abnormal sexual orientation. He can''t even tell why? Think about two women cuddling and stimulating each other - how evil it is, but women are better than men. If two men do this, they have to vomit. After a while, Jinzhu came back and looked at Duan Hong with fun. Duan Hong turns her eyes to other places and doesn''t want to have too much contact with her. After a short time, more than 30 tables in the hall were filled with people one after another. On the front stage, the emcee played "tomorrow I will marry you" and "the past" and other happy songs suitable for wedding. Next to them, there was a projector which put pictures of the bridegroom and bride in the form of slides. As Chi Meng walked out with Wu Caifeng''s hand in his hand, the whole atmosphere was set off. On both sides of the red carpet stood fat man, Zhu Shan and others. The ribbons and flowers in their hands kept spraying to them. Chi Meng is just a giggle, and her face is full of happiness. Wu Caifeng is a little woman with her head down and let Chi Meng protect her. Duan Hong is looking at it, and her hand is caught by Han Luo. She comes to Duan Hong''s ear and says, "Xiaohong, the country is monogamous. What are you going to do? What''s the end of it? " Duan Hong was stunned, looking at Han Luo''s eyes in the water flow, in the heart inexplicably a pain, yes, this is a problem¡ª¡ª Hanluo held him again, put his head on his shoulder, and whispered: "I don''t care. I want a better wedding than them. They use cars, you use airplanes and ships to marry me. I want a big house and a diamond ring as big as pigeon eggs." Duan Hong laughed and patted Han Luo on the shoulder. He didn''t speak. He said in his heart: don''t worry, as long as I can give it, even if I want the moon, I will give it to you. There is no need to describe the wedding process in detail. Chimeng''s wedding is the same as many people''s wedding. The emcee said some touching words on it. Wu Caifeng looked at her parents'' eyes moist. Chimeng was also infected and her eyes were red. When the food and wine came up, they began to change their cups and drink. After the ceremony on the stage, Chi Meng took Wu Caifeng to toast at each table. When the meal was almost over, someone got up and left. Duan Hong felt that there was more drinking water just now, so he went to the toilet and took a good pee. Just then, the door of the toilet suddenly rang. Turning around, it turned out to be Mr. Bai, who was full of the smell of death. At the beginning, Liang bingluo didn''t say his name, but only said his name was Mr. Bai. He smiles at Duan Hong and zips next to him¡ª¡ª "Are you and Chi Meng brothers Mr. Bai suddenly asked. Duan Hong nodded. "Ha ha, I see you see that I seem to be a little nervous. Do you have time to have a chat next?" Said Mr. White. Duan Hong shook his head and said, "there is no time. There will be other things later." Mr. Bai said happily, "don''t worry, I can''t spend too much time, just a few minutes, and I think you will be interested in our topic." Duan Hong continued to shake his head and walked out. "Ha ha, I don''t know if you are interested in the fury?" "Yes?" Duan Hong stops. How does he know this? It''s a secret that there''s violent gas in his body. Chimeng only knows that he will be violent, but he doesn''t know the violent gas. Are they from Shura hall? When he thought of the breath of the dead, Duan Hong felt chilly. In that case, the influence of Xiuluo hall was too strong¡ª¡ª When Mr. Bai saw Duan Hong stop, he said, "Duan Hong, I think you don''t know him very well. Of course, you are safe now, but your father -- " Duan Hongteng turned around and looked at him coldly. "Time, place," he said "At eight o''clock in the evening, mix bar is the place where you got drunk with Chi Meng yesterday. Hehe, I''ll see you when I see you." Mr. Bai''s eyes were very strange when he left, as if he was saying that I know everything about you! Duan Hong was stunned. Did he know that he had drunk with Chi Meng yesterday? If that''s the case, I think I also know the battle with Xu Liu. Who is this guy¡ª¡ª At eight o''clock in the evening, Duan Hong came to the bar on time. It was the same as yesterday, but the music style changed. On the stage, there was a quiet man, dressed in a neat suit, playing a cello, and the elegant sound was intoxicating. There are several rich women wearing gold and silver to the man, the man is still. In the corner of the bar, where the light is relatively dim, Mr. Bai waves to Duan Hong with a glass in his hand. Duan Hong was sitting opposite him. On the table was a bottle of Chivas twelve year special wine. In front of it was a glass with ice cubes. Mr. Bai poured one for him. "I''m not here to drink." Duan Hong pushed the cup forward. Mr. Bai said: "life is short. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to drink a pot of good wine. Drinking can be exciting, relieve fatigue and eliminate tension. As long as it''s not alcoholism, I''m more in favor of people having a drink when they are free." "Well, I agree with that, but the smell of your body --" Without waiting for Duan Hong to finish, Mr. Bai said, "my breath makes you feel bad, doesn''t it? Ha ha, it''s normal. Everyone at the master level will always feel uncomfortable when they see me. Ordinary people can''t see the lack of understanding of nature. " "So, you''d better make a long story short." Duan Hong said. Mr. Bai nodded, his eyes fixed on Duan Hong, and said, "Duan Hong, we are the same kind of people." "Ha ha." Duan Hong laughed and sneered scornfully. He said in secret: are you and I the same kind of people? What kind of method? Fart. Mr. Bai said: "I know you don''t believe it, Duan Hong. Is your ferocity inherited from your father? In addition to your training in kuchan temple for several years, especially the teaching of the three masters, the side effects of violent Qi have been reduced by 90% both mentally and physically! Do you know that violence can change? " Duan Hong thought about it. This guy even knew that there was no need to hide and nodded. "Well, do you know how it changed?" Duan Hong''s personal experience is that every time he hears his own bloody smell, his body is out of control, resulting in some bad phenomena. This may be a change, but from the perspective of this "dead man", it seems that it is not entirely the case. "You seem to know a lot about violence. Who are you?" he asked Mr. Bai took a sip of wine with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is that violent Qi exists against heaven. Nature creates all things, and has never paid special attention to any kind of species. Human beings have intelligent brains, but compared with wild animals, they don''t have strong bodies. It''s a long-standing law to pay as much as they can get." Duan Hong was confused and said, "what are you going to say?" "Young man, you seem to be in a hurry, OK. Violent Qi is a kind of powerful anti heaven energy. This kind of energy should not have been produced, but it appears, and it also appears in people. This gives that person powerful energy, but this person does not pay - there is no gain without effort in the world. Maybe in your opinion, the side effect of violent Qi is to punish you. Wrong, wrong. " "Yes?" Duan Hong thought about it. What he said is true. There is no pie in the sky. Mr. Bai poured a cup for himself and said: "so, violent Qi is not a good phenomenon. Its real side effect is to weaken and weaken a person''s vitality. There are also two kinds of changes: one is to be stimulated by oneself, that is, to stimulate potential after injury, and the second is full moon night. Every month there are two full moon days, That will be the most painful time for those who have a violent temper. Your father is actually the most painful on every full moon night "Wait a minute! what you were saying? Weakening? Weaken vitality? " Duan Hong doesn''t understand. He has a fierce spirit, but he doesn''t weaken any vitality. He is also a great master who has broken through his strength. Mr. Bai said with a smile: "you are an exception. That''s why I''m looking for you. Your father''s fierce anger was caused by the so-called ancient blood Qilin blood injected into the Shura hall. But have you ever thought about how Qilin blood appeared? Is there a Kirin species Duan Hong''s brain is confused. Yes, he never thought about these questions. When asked, he can''t help sweating on his forehead. Mr. Bai said: "in fact, Kirin is just a legend. It''s people''s conjecture about the unknown phenomenon. It doesn''t exist. No, it can''t be said that it doesn''t exist. In ancient times, the energy of violent Qi has appeared, but as long as people have this energy, they can''t live to be 30 years old! This is punishment, which weakens the vitality. Every violent outburst weakens the vitality until death. As far as I know, in ancient times, there was a violent person who was seen when he was furious. His shape at that time was just like the legendary unicorn. People thought that he was a kind of divine beast. He slowly recited it, and later it became ridiculous. In fact, it was all man-made. " Duan Hong laughs. He doesn''t know whether Mr. Bai is right or wrong, but he has a very bad feeling in his heart. Just now Mr. Bai said that they are the same kind of people. Does he also have a violent air? Chapter 712 "When you say that, it seems that other people are stupid, only you are smart and can see things through." Duan Hong said. Mr. Bai shook his head and said, "I''m not a sage, but I have a thorough understanding of violence. Duan Hong, you are a special existence, but in the end, you can''t escape the unchanging law. " law? Weaken life to death? Duan Hong hasn''t felt any weakness yet, but thinking of his father, he doesn''t know how his life is. "Why do you tell me that?" Duan Hong asked. With a smile, Mr. Bai didn''t answer Duan Hong''s question directly, but said, "Duan Hong, you have a very good constitution. Some sequelae of violent spirit are rarely reflected in you, but people with violent spirit can''t escape early death. You are still young. What about your father?" "Yes?" Duan Hong can''t help worrying about this. His father was injected with ancient blood. According to Mr. Bai, the injection is also human blood, not Kirin blood. It can be said that Duan Hong is the direct victim of violence. If it is true as Mr. Bai said, his father''s life will be much weaker. Think of him, Duan Hong is a burst of worry, said: "since you understand the violent gas, then what kind of control or eliminate the sequelae of it?" Mr. Bai laughed and said, "yes, you are very filial. If you don''t talk about your father, you won''t take it seriously. " "Don''t you have a violent air, otherwise how can you know so much?" Duan Hong was a little flustered when he thought of his father. He could not help taking a sip of the wine. The pungent taste made him feel a little more comfortable. Mr. Bai said: "I don''t have it. How can I be violent? Why do I know that you don''t care? It''s a waste if you don''t work for the country. Duan Hong, I solemnly invite you to join the CPO family. I can eradicate your sequelae. Now you can''t see it. When you feel your life is weakening, It''s over. At the same time, I can promise you to eliminate your father''s sequelae. " At last, I got to the point. If he didn''t say that, Duan Hong would have thought that he didn''t want anything. It would have come to see that God didn''t get a free lunch, so he had to pay for everything. "Thank you for telling me that, but I don''t like constraints. Goodbye." Duan Hong directly refused Mr. Bai''s invitation. Just as he got up and left, Mr. Bai flashed a trace of indifference and said, "Duan Hong, I hope you don''t regret it. The sequela is terrible. You''d better find your father as soon as possible. If I meet him on the night of full moon, I will kill him without hesitation." "You dare!" Duan Hongmeng turned back, slapped his hand on the table, and looked at Mr. Bai with eyes as bright as agate. Mr. Bai, still calm and calm, gracefully lifted his glass and drank it, and said, "now you are powerful enough to suppress the violent Qi. What about your father? You know, the two of you are totally different in their ferocity. He has no thought, but only one thought in his head, that is, drinking human blood is better than animals. What''s the use of keeping him? " "You --" Duan Hong pointed to him and said coldly, "no one can hurt my father. If you do that, I promise you will regret it." With that, Duan Hong left. Sitting in the car, he didn''t believe Mr. Bai''s words at first, but now he believes it. The new sequelae of violent spirit is weakening! Do you really compromise with this guy? He was so violent that he was not sure who he was? Can he have the means? Sequelae can be born, just like the pairing of human DNA. Can we change it? Fat man came to the sea, his father and he Laowu must also come, not to meet his family or because of Shura field! No, I''m going to find him. But in huge China, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone to hide. Duan Hong thinks of someone. If he comes to help, maybe things will be easier. Just as he was about to look for it, the phone rang and the monkey Duan Fei called. "Hong, it''s done." Duan Fei''s voice was a little hoarse and tired, but he got what Duan Hong wanted in two days. It seems that it took a lot of effort. "It''s just right. I''m worried that I don''t have any gifts. This is the most suitable one." Duan Hong flashed a ray of light in front of him and said, "monkey, where are you? I''ll pick you up."¡ª¡ª Duan Fei is a reliable person. Although he has a special hobby of peeping, it is this hobby that can accomplish what ordinary people can''t. When Duan Hong received him, it was already more than nine o''clock. Duan Fei was wrapped up in a piece of army. One of them shrunk into his sleeve and stood by the side of the road. The other hand was holding the end of his cigarette. Seeing Duan Hong coming, he quickly finished his last puff and opened the door to sit in. "When did you learn to smoke?" Duan Hong frowned at him. Duan Fei takes out the DV, connects it to the USB socket on the car with the data cable, and presses the play button. The huge display screen inside plays a picture comparable to Japanese AV. It''s just that Duan Hong, the leading actor, knows Cao Kecheng, Cao Dongliu, the uncle who is somewhat decapitated. "The old man is very cautious, and his time is short. This is the only one. After my investigation, this guy keeps three of them, which is his favorite one. He will date her every two days. However, the old man is not as healthy as he was when he was young, so he has no choice but to risk giving him some Spanish flies." Duan Fei said calmly, looking at the picture, he didn''t react at all. He wanted to be more calm. Duan Hong couldn''t help but smile. He was slightly moved. This is my brother. When you ask him to do something for you, he will do it without hesitation. He had contact with Cao Kecheng. How could he not know that this guy was cautious? Besides, Cao Dongliu might reveal something to him, but Duan Fei did it. Looking at the bloodshot eyes and stubble on his mouth, he must be very tired these two days. When Duan Hong and others are playing, he may be squatting. When they are drinking, he may be trying to give old things drugs¡° Monkey, thank you Duan Hong said solemnly. Duan Fei grinned, took out a cigarette and said, "it''s refreshing. Smoking is harmful to your health. After that, just smoke. " Duan Hong nodded, stepped on the accelerator and drove all the way to the Liang family. If he wanted to find Duan Erye, many people could help him, such as Yan Xiaowen, fat man and even Duan Fei. But I''m afraid the most efficient one was Liang Lao. Although he retired, his appeal was still there. It would be easier for the military to find someone. In fact, Duan Fei is very smart. He knows what Duan Hong wants, but he doesn''t like to go back empty handed. On the first day, instead of looking for Cao Kecheng, he went to Cao Kecheng''s wife. His wife can''t have no idea that he has someone outside, but because of his high position, Duan Fei doesn''t dare to say anything. Duan Fei finds her and instills some bad influence on her. For example, an ER Nai may turn into a Yi Nai at the right time, or some disease in her body will infect Cao Kecheng and then infect her, Even worse than that. Then Duan Fei says that he is a private detective who specializes in saving this kind of unhappy marriage, and can shoot a video of Cao Kecheng to find out the position of the second wife. Mrs. Cao gave Duan Fei 200000 yuan and asked him to trace this matter. This is a private matter, can''t see light, Mrs. Cao is not stupid, and Duan Fei signed a confidentiality agreement. But what''s the use? Duan Fei first got a deposit of 100000 yuan and photographed things. The first person to call was Mrs. Cao, who gave her a share and gave him the addresses of the remaining three women and took back another 100000 yuan. Come to Duan Hong this time. Mrs. Cao''s hot temper, see these things can be said to be furious, led two brothers with a group of people, put three women what, not to mention. When he comes to Liang''s house, Duan Hong asks Duan Fei to wait in the car. He goes in with the USB flash drive. The bodyguards recognize Duan Hong and let Duan Hong go in. Liang bingluo is not at home. Liang and Liang Youchang are both there. Liang Youchang is very excited and thinks that Duan Hong is looking for her. After a few words with Mr. Liang, he goes to the study on the second floor. Liang Youchang is depressed and sits in the living room with a small mouth. He is quite dissatisfied, but he is happy to see that both his grandfather and father like Duan Hong. In the study, Duan Hong took a breath, thought about it, and described in detail his childhood experience and the violent atmosphere. For Mr. Liang, he felt very kind and asked for help. It''s better not to hide it. There''s no need. Mr. Liang frowned and listened to Duan Hong. "In fact, I don''t know about that department. It''s not under the jurisdiction of the military. It''s only under the jurisdiction of the supreme leader. I know Mr. Bai. His code name is Pulsatilla. I don''t know what his real name is. Do you want to find your father? I can help you with that. " With that, Mr. Liang flicked away the pen and paper, picked up the brush and wrote on it. Then he sealed it with an envelope, took out the phone and called in a bodyguard, saying, "this letter will be sent to the military headquarters to go to Lao Wu." The bodyguard, stunned, took the letter in both hands and left. Duan Hong looked at him puzzled and thought: it''s not a big deal. It''s just looking for someone to call. It''s still so troublesome. Mr. Liang seemed to see Duan Hong''s doubts and said, "I''ve been monitored 24 hours here. Your father, including you, can''t see the light, otherwise it will be dangerous." Duan Hong understood Liang''s intention this time, and he was grateful. "The way:" but Liang Lao lets that bodyguard deliver a letter, is not afraid to be peeped at? " With a smile, Liang shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. They can''t understand it. Only a few of us can understand it. They are saying that they dare not look. " Duan Hong suddenly realized that it was like a password. He thought the military was quite mysterious. At this time, Mr. Liang thought about it. He put on his presbyopic glasses and went to a bookshelf. After a long time, he took out a cowhide file and sent it to Duan Hong. He said, "I have a question in my heart. En - you can have a look first." Duan Hong took it over. Nothing was written on the cowhide file bag. It was a little bit shabby. Duan Hong opened it and found that there were only a few pieces of paper in it, most of which were written by brush, and only the last one was written by hand. Chapter 713 The words on these pieces of paper are a little fuzzy, and they are photocopies. In the beginning of the page covered with a striking "top secret" stamp. Duan Hong was not only stunned, but also looked at Liang. This is a confidential document of the state. Although it is a copy, is it suitable for him to read it? Liang Laodao: "this file was established after the end of the war to resist U.S. aggression and aid Korea. Originally it was permanently sealed, but later it was changed to 30 years. More than ten years ago, I was in charge of these top secret files related to the military. This one is the most bizarre and has always been a mental illness for me. You can read it again." Despite Liang''s permission, Duan Hong did not worry and started the file. This file was established after the end of the war to resist US aggression and aid Korea. However, the events recorded above happened in three different times. The first is at the end of the Qing Dynasty. It is recorded in the archives that on the day of Xuantong''s abdication in February 1912, the sky was full of dark clouds and thunders. A man with long braids and blue eyes appeared in the vision. The second is at the founding ceremony. This is a pilot''s transcript. As he flew by, he found a man sitting on the wing of the neighboring plane, smiling at him. He also looked like he had long braids and blue eyes, but could not tell his age. The third was the last war of resisting US aggression and aiding Korea: the Jincheng counterattack. The war was extremely fierce. A volunteer soldier once found such a man on the battlefield, with long braids, blue eyes and a sword in his hand, shuttling back and forth on the enemy battlefield. The bullet hit him only as a white spot, and no one found out how he disappeared in the end! After reading it, Duan Hong was not only a little creepy, but also recorded a person in this file, who was characterized by long braids, blue eyes and a long sword. However, this man appeared in three different periods: the late Qing Dynasty, the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and the war to resist US aggression and aid Korea. There are several decades between them, but according to the above records, especially the dictation of which pilot, the specific age can not be seen. What''s the meaning of this? In other words, this person''s appearance has not changed in decades! In other words, he may live forever and never die! Is that possible? It''s hard to believe that Duan Hong''s brow is locked. This file is indeed top secret. If ordinary people see it, they may tell stories made up there. But judging from the handwriting of different characters in different periods, it''s not fake. Seeing the above records, Duan Hong unconsciously thought of Mr. Bai. He always had a feeling that he couldn''t see through. That feeling was more vague than Qinglong''s, and he didn''t know how. He suddenly thought of him. It was just a feeling. "Finished?" Liang Laoping asked quietly. Duan Hong nodded, quickly sealed the file and handed it back to Mr. Liang, saying, "Mr. Liang, why did you show me this?" Liang rubbed his temple and said, "do you think it''s true or false?" Duan Hong didn''t dare to speculate, but when he thought of what he had seen and heard, and that he was a different person, he thought that 90% of this had happened. "Top secret files, should not be joking, I think it happened." Duan Hong answered seriously. Mr. Liang nodded and said: "I thought so more than ten years ago, probably because I was the son-in-law of the ancient family. But at that time, people''s thoughts were still feudal, and they thought it was superstitious. So on the day of opening the archives, although it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false, I believed it was true, so I secretly copied it, It''s like -- " Mr. Liang took off his reading glasses and said, "it seems like seven or eight years ago, when I went south to visit a military factory to work, it was difficult to walk on the mountain road, and just after the rain, the mountain road collapsed in the middle of the walk. Seeing that the mud and stones on the mountain were going to cover the car, I suddenly felt that the car was speeding forward, and it was very fast and escaped a disaster, That kind of speed vehicle''s power is impossible, because that instantaneous acceleration, can catch up with the airplane! Then when the car was stable, the people in the car helped me to get out of the car. I looked back and saw that there were dozens of huge stones a few meters behind me, piled up more than two meters high. On the pile of stones stood a man with a locomotive hat, which was the kind that the Soviet Red Army took for the winter, with a pair of sunglasses and a long package in his hand. He took off his eyes and gave me a smile, But I was immediately surprised that the man''s eyes were blue. " It''s weird. Duan Hong felt his hair stand up. Mr. Liang closed his eyes and said, "at that time, there were about seven or eight people standing in front of me. After all, they were very sensitive to the sudden appearance of a person like this. That person put on his sunglasses again and ran up the slope. The speed was so fast that he almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. They didn''t know, because they didn''t read the file, but I knew, He must be the one in the file! That long bag must contain a sword. He wears a hat to cover up his long braids. He may be from the former Qing Dynasty! " Said here, Liang old suddenly opened his eyes, shot a light, as if in firm what he said. Duan Hong nodded, although he did not agree with what Liang said. For example, if it was the Qing Dynasty, it would have been at least one or two hundred years now, and people''s appearance could not have changed. He said that no one could have lived so long. However, his father''s words suddenly occurred to him, saying that Duan Hong was the most likely one to break through the master in the past 100 years! Master above nobody knows, will not really be immortal, youth forever. Did that man break through the master? Duan Hong''s desire for Kung Fu is not very high, and he is not the kind of person who pursues extreme Tao. He has the character of a knight errant. He only yearns for a free, unrestrained and natural life, or he has no ambition. Looking at Duan Hong, Mr. Liang said, "over the years, I''ve sent people to look for this person, but I haven''t heard from them. The people who accompanied me to the south just said that they were strange people and strange people. They gradually fade away, but I can''t forget them, and they become more and more clear. It seems that they have become my heart disease! Duan Hong, when I just got your information, I had a feeling that you and he would be the same kind of people! "¡° "Ah?" Duan Hong was surprised. He once heard Mr. Bai say that he and Duan Hong are the same kind of people. Now Mr. Liang says that Duan Hong doesn''t want to be like the people in the archives. Many people long for longevity, but is longevity good? It''s so terrible to watch your relatives leave, women get old, and you''re still like that¡° In fact, I wanted to bring this matter into the coffin, but today you told me what you experienced, such as the green dragon, which is inaccessible. I think it''s necessary to pass on this matter. Maybe you can help me find him. If he works for his country, the country will not grow. Some of the people you come into contact with may know about him. " Looking at Duan Hong, Liang felt helpless. He devoted his whole life to the country, retired, and could not get freedom. After all, his position was there. Duan Hong is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. I feel very strange. It seems that I saw a ghost in broad daylight! I can''t believe it''s true. Looking at Mr. Liang''s expectant eyes, Duan Hong said, "Mr. Liang, if - I mean if, I really meet this person in the future, I will invite him to see you." Before leaving, Duan Hong gave the USB flash drive to Liang and asked him to bring it to Liang bingluo. He believed that the contents would have a certain effect on Liang bingluo. As for how he operated it, Duan Hong didn''t understand and didn''t want to participate in politics full of intrigue. Sitting in the car, Duan Hong has been thinking about Liang''s words. Suddenly, he has a premonition that Liang has retired. Why does he want to find the person on the file? Duan Hong shakes his head in a hurry. The most important information disclosed in the archives is that the man is not old. What does Liang get from him? For example, he is not old - it''s impossible. Liang is loyal to his country and should not have such self-interest. Moreover, that person may not be sure or able to help another person live forever. Maybe it''s Liang Lao''s curiosity and dedication to things, maybe it''s an unfinished business for him. Duan Hong tried to think of Liang as a good place. For three days in a row, Duan Hong stayed in the capital, accompanied Han Luo and Xu Qing shopping. The two women retaliated against Duan Hong with money and bought a lot of big and small bags. Under the leadership of Liang Youchang, they ate all kinds of famous snacks in the capital. They also went to the Great Wall, but after a short walk, Han Luo and Xu Qing went back to the hotel. Chimeng and Wu Caifeng invite them to dinner again. At the dinner table, Duan Hong sees the golden pearl again. Duan Hong blocks the woman from approaching Han Luo many times. Wu Caifeng is in a good state of mind. Her hair is long and looks very feminine. She and chimeng decide to spend their honeymoon tomorrow. The location is still South Island. Later Duan Hong learned that they went to Nandao to remember the good old days. Chi Meng could not stop talking about the time when he played a trick on Wu Caifeng with Duan Hong in Nandao. Wu Caifeng has nothing to do with chimeng, but has a trace of hostility and disdain for Duan Hong. Three days later, Duan Hong still didn''t wait for the information from Liang. He was a little worried. On the one hand, he was worried about the whereabouts of Duan Erye. In such a big China, Duan Erye''s whereabouts were mysterious, so it was hard to find him. The second is that the double fifth meeting is about to start. In more than a month, Duan Hong wants to finish his last wish. He must defeat Qinglong in this battle. However, Qinglong''s strength has become a great master. Duan Hong''s masters are not sure of winning. Thinking about it, they feel headache. For more than a month, Duan Hong is ready to practice Kung Fu. So, on the fourth day, Duan Hong visited the Liang family. Liang bingluo was very happy to see Duan Hong. The things had been received, and Cao Kecheng gave way. After all, someone had something to do with them. Liang bingluo was not afraid of being caught dead, but Cao Kecheng would not make fun of his great future. Duan Hong and Liang, Liang bingluo and Liang Youchang say goodbye. Liang understands and tells him that he will contact Duan Erye as soon as he has news. Liang Youchang is just a little reluctant, but her vacation is coming to an end. The post production of "assassinating Tokyo" has been completed, and the next publicity work needs her to come forward. Chapter 714 April day, evening. The drizzle is falling, and the rain is like fog, covering the whole city of Gusu, adding a mystery to the ancient city. A little lazy people used to play in the street, spring rain is as expensive as oil! Walking in the spring rain season is also a kind of enjoyment. With the increase of rainfall, some people began to take umbrellas, and more people left the streets and returned home. In a steamed bun shop, the shop owner looked at the spring rain and sighed. The rain was good, but it hindered his business. Several cages of fragrant steamed buns had not been sold out, and there was no customer in the shop. He stood up, threw his cigarette fart out into the rain, took off the chef''s hat from his head and prepared to close the door. At this time, the dinner peak has passed, and the rain is getting heavier and heavier, so there are fewer people to eat. It seems that today''s steamed buns are wasted. "Two buns, boss." As soon as the shopkeeper turned around, he heard someone talking behind him. For no reason, he shivered. The tone of this man''s voice is like that of sandcloth rubbing wood. It''s hoarse and harsh, with a chill. The shop owner turned around and looked at him. He was tall, wearing a casual suit of ordinary office workers. The suit was crumpled. He was wearing a pair of worn-out sneakers at his feet and a cap on his head. He could not see his face clearly. He was the only one with 50 yuan. The coin was wet by the rain and crumpled. The shop owner sighed and thought to himself, "another middle-aged man in need." The store owner was originally from the north. He came to Gusu in his early years. He had a big bun, about the same size as a man''s fist. There were ten buns in a cage, one for one yuan. Two cages are 20 yuan. The shop owner takes out a paper bag and puts the steaming steamed buns into the paper bag. The 20 steamed buns are very heavy. He gives two more, but they can''t be sold anyway. He gives them to the man and gets back the change. He watches him leave. He is slightly surprised. The man is limping and his right foot is dragging the floor. He turns out to be a disabled man. The man was afraid that the bun would be wet by the rain. He opened his wrinkled suit, held the bun in his arms, bowed his head and walked forward as soon as possible. Through three or four streets in a row, I stopped in a narrow street, looked up at the three storey building in front of me, and saw the words of neon lights on the sign: hotel. The man turned around and looked around. Nothing happened. He went in and took off his hat at the door to shake the rain. The red and dim neon lights just lit up the man''s face. It''s a face that everyone will be afraid of when they see it. There is not much hair on the head. It looks like baldness from a distance. In fact, it''s not hair loss, but there are scars on the head. These scars were not dealt with in time when they were injured, resulting in mangy after the injury, which is very ugly. Below is a pair of big and round ox eyes, eyebrows are very loose, the skin on the face is dark, pores are thick. After wring the water off his hat, the man continued to wear it on her head. At the front desk, there was a middle-aged woman on duty, with her face in her hands, dozing off. The man weighed a hot kettle beside him and walked up the stairs carefully. His right foot was lame and it was very difficult to step on the stairs. When he came to the third floor, he was already out of breath. There is a musty smell in the corridor. It''s a tube building with rooms on both sides and a narrow corridor in the middle. Even in the daytime, there is no sunlight and it''s dim. It''s going to be night. There''s something wrong with the induction lamp in the corridor. You can only see the road clearly by the light of the light bulb in the middle toilet. The man went to the middle of the room, diagonally opposite the toilet, took out the key, opened the door, and a pungent smell of herbal medicine rushed out. The man turned on the light in the room. It was a 15 watt light bulb with low brightness, but it was enough to light the room with less than 20 square meters. There are two single beds, a table in the middle and a few simple benches. There is a small stove under the table. The fire inside has been put out. On the stove is a pot for boiling Chinese medicine. In one of them, half lying and half sitting, there was a man with gray hair, yellow face, half closed eyes and weak breath. "Brother Duan, I''m back. We''re a little short of money these two days. Twenty steamed buns are enough for two days." As the man spoke, he closed the door and locked the lock. The man lying on the bed slightly opened his eyes, with a touch of emotion and impatience, and said, "brother five, actually - it''s my business, you don''t have to." "What are you talking about?" The lame middle-aged man suddenly put the steamed buns on the table, took off his hat and showed his ferocious face: "don''t say that in the future. Now the most important thing for you is to take good care of your injury. Tomorrow I''ll find some herbs for you." One is Duan Hong''s father, the second master of Duan, and the other is he Laowu! When he was on the boat that day, Duan Erye and fat man were seriously injured at the same time. But Duan Erye was fierce and recovered much faster than fat man. When he got ashore, he was able to walk, but fat man was not. When Duan Hong jumps off the ship, he tells Lao Wu to contact Yan Xiaowen after they go ashore. He Laowu did, but Duan Erye refused to go back. He still couldn''t put down his hatred for the Shura hall. The fat man was taken away, but Duan Erye decided to leave alone before Yan Xiaowen came. Mr. He naturally refused and asked to be with Mr. Duan. Soon after they arrived on the shore, the Shura hall was full of traffic. Besides, Duan Erye was the man they had been looking for for for many years, and soon found them. A fight is inevitable. Duan Erye is fierce. Those fighters who are not good enough to report are not his opponents at all. Finally, Duan Erye killed two and left one alive. He asked the headquarters of Shura hall, Gusu. Two people, who were secretly wanted to prevent people from finding out, and secretly investigated, he had been a wanted man for a long time. What he wanted to do was to live. They find a pawnbroker and sell everything they can. Originally, he Laowu wanted to ask his brother Laoliu for help, but he was rejected by Duan Erye. Over the years, he has been chased and scared by the Shura hall. Apart from Duan Hong, he doesn''t trust anyone. Fortunately, he knows Lao Wu in Japan. He doesn''t distrust Lao Liu. It can be seen that he is a man of great loyalty. If Lao Wu asks for him, Lao Liu will help him. At that time, we can only drag Lao Liu into the water. This is not what Duan Erye wants to see. He Laowu has to comply. After nearly two months of exploration, he finally found the location of the laboratory headquarters of Shura hall. On a quiet night, Duan Erye launched a sneak attack. A person''s sneak attack, he Laowu wants to go, he stopped, first of all, he Laowu''s legs are not sharp, second, the strength of Shura field, he Laowu went is also in vain. Mr. Duan asked him to take over. In the violent situation, Duan Erye can say that he has no rival, but as the fierce atmosphere subsides, the sequelae comes up, and gradually his physical strength becomes weak. If you can''t make it, you have to run! How can the Shura hall make it so easy for those who come to the door to escape? In the pursuit, Duan Erye was seriously injured, and his body was finally broken due to the old wounds he had accumulated for many years. He Laowu and Duan Erye fled desperately. As for the means of escape, I''m afraid few people are more experienced than he Laowu. He knows that the most dangerous place is the safest place. He took Duan Erye to make a detour around Gusu, made some signs of escape, and then stayed in this lowest level hotel. The hotel has simple facilities and does not need ID card registration. It only costs 20 yuan a day. Mr. Bai of the capital''s CPO department is right about the ferocious atmosphere. The biggest sequel of the ferocious atmosphere is to weaken people''s vitality. Duan Erye left an old wound that could not be cured in his many years of escape. Although Duan Hong gave him Wumu spirit wine that could wash marrow when he was in Japan, his body organs were extremely damaged and could not be repaired at all. Even if it could have some effect, it could only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Besides, Duan Erye, who had no basic skills and internal Qi to protect himself, had lost his vitality after he provoked violent Qi for many times. This time, the internal injury did not recover as quickly as usual. For several months, there was no sign of improvement, and it was still getting worse. Fortunately, he Laowu found some old Chinese medicine doctors to treat him and fed him some Chinese medicine. The injury was under control¡° Five brothers. " Duan Er Yeh bit the steamed stuffed bun, feeling like chewing wax, and said: "brother five, this time, I feel like I can''t get revenge. I can feel the constant loss of physical strength. Brother five, if I die --" don''t say it. " He Laowu patted the table hard and said: "brother Duan, I give up my good life and my position as the leader of Chinese gangs in Japan. I''m desperate to help you, but I don''t listen to you. If you think that you are really dead, even if you live, you are dead, and you don''t even have any hope of being alive. Can you stand up to me who have come to take care of you these days? " Duan Erye felt a pain in his heart. He knew it. He Laowu appreciated him for helping him in Japan. But helping him now is to repay Duan Hong''s kindness! If Duan Hong hadn''t let he Laowu go and helped him find his brother in Japan, he would not have risked so much to help him. Seeing that Duan Erye was sad, he sighed: "brother Duan, I admire you and your perseverance. Eat this steamed bun. You are injured. Only if you eat more food can you recover and have the strength to do what you want to do." Duan Erye nodded, his mouth is full of ulcers, not to mention eating this kind of pasta, even if drinking water, it will hurt. I managed to eat a bun, but I couldn''t eat it at all. He Laowu took out the traditional Chinese medicine and boiled it up in a small pot. He said: "brother, I think the traditional Chinese medicine still works. These days, I''m almost half a doctor. Ha ha, I have nothing to do in the future. I can open an outpatient clinic to treat the injury that can''t be cured by western medicine." Chapter 715 In the morning, Beijing West Railway Station. A train from Shanxi to Beijing is coming in slowly. When the car door opened, the passengers came out with big and small bags. Among them, there was a monk, who was 1.9 meters tall and fat. He stood out in the crowd. There were two people around him, an old Taoist, dressed in spotless clothes of eight trigrams, with a brush in his hand. A layman, wearing casual clothes, long hair, emaciated, a pair of slender eyes, from time to time two cunning light. The three were dressed in bright clothes, which constantly attracted the attention of others. Even some little girls who just came to the capital, who were not sensible and curious, took the initiative to take a group photo in front of the three. When he got out of the station, the young man with long hair looked at the clear sky and the tall buildings everywhere. He stretched his eyebrows and tightened his belt and said, "master, you said boss Xu is in the capital. Where is he? Will you send a car to pick us up? " The monk''s eyes were cold and full of chill. When he looked at the young man, he was a little better and said, "I don''t know. When I left the sea that day, benefactor Xu also ran away. Later, he once went to Wutai Mountain to find me. With the help of his teacher, I really tried my best to break through. I didn''t have time to talk to him. But later, I heard from my teacher that I knew it was benefactor Xu, He also said that now he is working in the Cao family in the capital and wants to invite me out of the mountain to create a great cause. Therefore, I came to you and the Taoist priest together The young man with long hair curled his hair and said, "you mean - you don''t know where boss Xu is? So we''re here looking for a needle in a haystack! " The monk shook his head and said, "no, I''m not so brainless. Benefactor Xu left a phone number and said that I would call him when I get to the capital." The monk said and took out a piece of old paper with the telephone number written on it. The young man seized it and said, "you didn''t say it earlier!" He took a look at the distance and walked to a newspaper booth with a pay phone on it. "Man, make a call." The young man said to the obscene man in the newsstand who actually had a pornographic novel inside. Obscene man a listen to talk is not local people, way: "brother, long distance call or city call?" The young man thought about it, but he didn''t know if he was in the capital. He said, "I don''t know." "Oh, fight." The wretched man continued to read the novel. The young man took a look and saw that the obscene man''s newspaper in the newsstand was upside down. He couldn''t help but praise in his heart: people in Beijing are different. They read newspapers in reverse. Dial the number. "Hello?" A voice familiar to the youth came from the other end of the phone. "Oh, boss Xu, I''m fan Tong of the red flower club. He''s the boss of Zhongnan Street on the sea and is known as the godfather of Nancheng." "Yes? Oh, it turned out to be brother fan Tong. Why do you have my phone? "The tone is neither warm nor hot, neither cold. The young man was about to say that he was robbed of his phone by the monk: "benefactor Xu, here comes Sanchi." The other end of the phone was silent immediately. For ten seconds, there was an uplifting tone: "master! Master, where are you? Why didn''t you call me early? " The monk said with a smile, "I just got off the train, and I''m still at the station." "Wait for me. I''ll pick you up right away." The two men finished and hung up. These three people are the "invincible Three cheapskates". Fan Tong, the godfather of Nancheng city in Haizhong City, was inseparable from him. He was the old Taoist who was determined to be a successful villain! He is also juechen''s elder martial brother. The third is the three infatuated! "Don''t go." The obscene man saw that the three turned to leave, immediately put down the plot is wonderful novel, a snake like way: "the phone fee has not been given." Fan Tongyi patted his forehead and said, "Oh, it''s over. How much is it?" The obscene man laughs. In the capital, especially the first-time visitors, it''s easy to be cheated. If you call here and he asks whether you are a local call or a long-distance call, it''s better to change to a telephone booth. Most of these telephone booths are operated by some influential ruffians. They buy newspapers, cigarettes and so on. Nowadays, people generally have mobile phones. No one can make a phone call here, and their privacy can not be guaranteed. Only those who do not have mobile phones will have to choose here. And the phone booth is aimed at these people. First of all, if you speak local, it''s OK. It''s about 30 cents a minute. If it''s long-distance, no matter whether you make a long-distance call or not, you will be charged according to the long-distance call. Generally, it''s two yuan. Money is not much, the key is to feel cheated. This wretched man just looks like fan Tong is from outside. He is going to pit him for a few yuan. Although there is a timer on the public phone, it is useless. The owner can set it by himself. The obscene man looked at the timer. When he was on fan Tong''s phone just now, he just pressed a button. The timer on it was not minutes, but seconds, that is, one second equals one minute. "Oh, man, you''re a long-distance person. The phone bill is very expensive." Fan Tong thought carefully and said in secret, "is it impossible that boss Xu is not in the capital?" He peeped at the obscene man, and immediately understood that he was put together. Who is fan Tong? The godfather of haizhongnancheng, he didn''t know this little trick, but he didn''t play it for a long time. He forgot it, and suddenly remembered it. Anyway, it''s boring waiting for boss Xu these days. It''s better to play with him. Fan Tong immediately pretended to be a fool and said, "how much is it?" The wretched man pointed to the timer and said, "man, you just played - en, 30 minutes, cough. One minute is two yuan, a total of 60 yuan. I think you are from abroad. I''ll give you a lower price and charge you 50 yuan. " Fan Tong laughed in his heart and said, "I just called my uncle. It seems that I only said two or three words. It''s less than one minute. How can it be 30 minutes? You''re broken."¡° Bang The obscene man patted the small table, turned his nostrils, widened his eyes, pointed to fan Tong and said, "what! It''s broken. It''s good just now. How can it be broken? Even if it''s bad, it''s also bad for you. You have to accompany me. This kind of phone is not cheap. You have to go to the relevant department for the record, at least 500 yuan! "¡° What? " Fan Tong pretended to be afraid and took a step. The obscene man saw that he was afraid, and his heart was even more happy. His face was even more arrogant. His sleeve showed the tattoo on his arm. It was a sword wrapped with flowers and plants. It looked very bright. Seeing this, Jueming Lao Dao took a step forward to teach the little gangster a lesson. Fan Tong stopped him, looked at the obscene man timidly and said, "brother, I don''t have so much money on me. Shall I call my uncle and ask him to deliver it?" The obscene man frowned at him. Usually at this time, in order not to cause trouble, the caller would take out a dozen or twenty yuan and throw it to him. But this guy looks stupid, which makes the obscene man uneasy. He is worried that if he calls his uncle, he may have to lose money. But the guy didn''t look like that and said, "hurry up, this kind of phone is very expensive. Why? By the way, isn''t your uncle out of town? Didn''t you call your uncle just now? " The obscene man seemed to think of something. He held down the phone and stared at fan Tong. Fan Tong said: "no, my uncle went to perform the task. He was working at the station. Just now he asked me to wait for him. I can''t wait to call him. I''ll tell him again, bring more money when you come. "¡° To carry out the mission? " The wretched man was surprised and said, "what task do you perform?" Fan Tongdao: "my uncle is a public security officer. He just said to catch a liar. He also said that he hates liars the most. Once he is caught, he should take off three layers of skin. Let me wait a moment." The obscene man took a cold breath and couldn''t tell whether what Fan Tong said was true or false. However, seeing fan''s innocent eyes and pathetic look, he would rather believe it was true. Then he saw the old Taoist priest''s cannibal eyes next to him. He was even more afraid and said, "ah, forget it, forget it, your uncle is a station policeman. I work in the station, too. I''m half a colleague, Go and wait for him. I won''t charge you any more. "¡° No, my uncle knows that I owe someone money and will break my leg. I must give it to you. I''ll call my uncle again. By the way, where is your phone booth? I told him that he would come soon. My uncle was still a man, and he had several policemen under him. Let them pay the same way -- "ah? Ha ha, no, no, it''s all a family, no money. " The obscene man is a little afraid. It''s hard to tell whether this kind of thing is true or not. If it''s true, it''s the best. If it''s false, it''s also made up by this person. Anyone who can make up such an excuse is a quack. Can he deal with it¡° No, I have to -- "no --" -- forty minutes later, he came and picked up three people, such as Sanchi. Fan Tong on the bus was with dozens of yuan in his hand and a sly smile on his face. This was given by the obscene man. Fan Tong''s incessant chatter finally made the obscene man admit it. When he saw the tattoo on fan Tong''s chest, he was more convinced that he had offended the people who were not easy to offend, so he had no choice but to use money to eliminate the disaster¡° Master, Taoist priest, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll take you to eat whatever you like. At noon, I''ll take you two to eat authentic Beijing roast duck. How about it? " This is my kind regards to Sanchi and Jueming. He knows that both of them are very good at Kung Fu. Fan Tong was not happy and said, "boss Xu, it seems that the three of us came together this time." After a look at him, fan Tong didn''t give him a good impression. He was timid and cunning. His round mind was not as good as himself, and his round skill was not as good as Sanchi and Jueming. He was a real loser. However, he knew Jueming had a good relationship with him, and it was not a bad thing to have another helper. With a smile, he handed it to fan Tongren: "brother fan Tong, how can I ignore you? Your arrival is really like a tiger to me!" He turned to Sanchi and said, "master, I used to say goodbye in the sea for more than half a year. I don''t know how your injury is?" With a flash of light in his eyes, Sanchi said, "it''s OK. Please help me find out the man. I''ll take revenge on him!" Chapter 716 After breakfast with Sanchi and others, he wandered around the capital and arranged his accommodation. It was almost morning. He found an excuse to go to the toilet and called Cao Dongliu. "Cao Shao, I''ve got a few helpers this time. These two people are all experts who are not born. Xu has made great efforts to find them. They''re very tough. It must not be a problem to deal with Duan Hong. Yes, I will treat them warmly. OK, I''ll take them to see you Haidian Lincheng villa, leads Sanchi and others to come here. There is a two-story building in front, a garden in front, and at the entrance, Cao Dongliu''s English housekeeper Pete has a neat suit, a tie, and naturally drooping hands. He seems very humble, but his half closed eyes give people a kind of arrogant attitude. With three people out of the car, came to Pete, who opened his eyes to three crazy and Jueming, not happy or sad, not warm and not fire said: "Mr. Xu, young master is waiting for you in the banquet hall, please come in." He said elegant turn around, not looking at a few people, just in front with the same frequency to walk. Fan Tong looked at the villa in front of him, which was like an aristocratic Castle style villa in England in the 18th century. It was solemn but not old-fashioned. He thought he was a young man with good taste. He knows that he is not as good at Kung Fu as Jueming and Sanchi. He can only rely on his brain to please others, otherwise he can''t stand it. He has already begun to figure out how to contact the owner of this villa and how to make the best impression on him. Entering the villa, Pete brings the four into the side banquet hall and automatically stands behind Cao Dongliu. This banquet hall is a small restaurant, more than 20 square meters, with a long bar table in the middle, on which Chinese and Western dishes are placed. Cao Dongliu is sitting in the north. At the moment, he is shaking a transparent goblet in his hand. The dark red liquid in the goblet wanders back and forth with him, intoxicating. A pair of narrow Danfeng eyes swept the tall Sanchi behind him, as well as his thin and cold eyes. Then he put down the goblet, gracefully took down the white napkin on his leg, stood up and said: "welcome to three, Mr. Xu, don''t you introduce me?" He nodded slightly and said, "this master is the one I often mentioned to Cao Shao, master Sanchi! I''m from Wutai Mountain. I''m good at Kung Fu. I can see the past and the future with a pair of wise eyes. This is the double red stick of the red flower club. He is the Taoist priest of Jueming. Duan Hong once lost to him. " "Oh?" Hearing this, Cao Dongliu immediately shook hands with Jueming: "Taoist priest once won Duan Hong?" Jueming brushed the dust, nodded slightly and said, "wuliangtianzun is just a upright man. It''s reasonable to say that he still needs to call me" grandfather. " "Ah? Do Taoist priest and he still have relatives? " Cao Dongliu asked strangely. Jueming shook his head and said, "this son is my younger martial brother''s nephew. According to his seniority, he should call me" grandfather. " Jueming once heard Duan Hong call juechen "grandfather". He thought they really had this kind of relationship. However, they were not related by blood, but juechen was so humorous. Duan Hong was small, so he called them. Cao Dongliu nodded and said, "Mr. Xu, why don''t you introduce me to such an expert? Taoist, it''s too late for me to meet you." "Ah Chou --" seeing that he was better than himself, Sanchi was indistinctly unhappy. He used his inner Qi to sneeze. The sneezing sound was loud and bright, just like the roar of ordinary people. Cao Dong moved closer to him, only his ears were buzzing. He stepped back two steps and stared at Sanchi. Seeing this, Lian said hastily: "master, Cao Shao is the wise master we are attached to. We must not be unreasonable!" Sanchi stood on his chest with one hand and bowed slightly to Cao Dongliu: "Amitabha, I can''t bear the itching of my nose for a while. Don''t blame me, benefactor Cao." Just then¡ª¡ª With a clang, Cao Dongliu''s goblet on the table cracked, and then broke with a crash. "This --" Sanchi bowed again and said, "Amitabha, this teacup is so fragile that it was broken by a sneeze from a poor monk. Don''t blame me, benefactor Cao." My God. Goblet is easy to break, but it is broken by a person''s sneeze. Is it still a person? He is a God and a man! Cao Dongliu''s eyes immediately became hot. He reached out and held the palm of his hand as big as a PU fan: "master, I don''t blame you. Master is really a God. He is so good at Kung Fu. He can only break things through the air. It really opened my eyes." Master level masters like Sanchi and Jueming usually don''t walk in the secular world. Cao Dongliu usually sees some Sanda champions, Muay Thai masters, or special forces fighting. This is the first time for him to have such pure internal skill. Suddenly, he feels very proud of his country, and he actually has such a master. At this moment, he is very proud of his country, He was full of confidence in defeating Duan Hong. At this moment, he felt that his wish to trample Liang Youchang in front of Duan Hong would come true soon. "Ah --" A sigh came from behind. Cao Dongliu was stunned. Looking back carefully, he found that behind Sanchi and Jueming, there was a thin young man. Just now Sanchi stood in front of him, but he didn''t see it, and he didn''t have time to introduce it. He would say, "Cao Shao, this is --" Fan Tongyi waved his hand and said, "boss Xu, I''ll introduce myself." He separated the crowd and said with a smile: "Hello, Cao Shao, my name is fan Tong!" Cao Dongliu nodded. He could not see that this man was special. But he must have great strength when he thought of being able to be together with such an expert as Sanchi and Jueming. However, his eyes were slack and his figure was thin and malnourished. He didn''t look like an expert. Fan Tong showed off: "this is not popular these days. It''s useless to know kung fu, but it''s not a shot down."¡° "Oh?" Cao Dongliu said in front of his eyes: "is Mr. Fei a gun master?" Fan Tong shook his head with a smile and said, "no, no, I don''t know kung fu, I don''t use my gun well, I can''t run fast and I can''t jump high."¡° What do you know? " Cao Dongliu didn''t believe it. After all, fan Tong''s appearance, in his opinion, belongs to the same type as Sanchi and Jueming, which is a kind of unforgettable master. Fan Tong pointed to his head and said, "I rely on my brain." When Cao Dongliu looked at him again, he suddenly found that this guy looked like an actor in a movie, like the young man who had practiced mantis boxing, naked upper body and farted when he was lucky in Shaolin football by Stephen Chow. Sighed: "from the face of my husband, I seem to see that he belongs to the kind of person who can do nothing but bad things." Fan Tong laughed, pointed and said, "Cao Shao''s eyes are as bright as fire." Cao Dongliu waved his hand and said, "please come and have a seat!" After a few people sat down, Cao Dongliu asked Pete to pour them wine and said, "gentlemen, if you can come here, we must have a common enemy, Duan Hong!" Jueming waved his hand and said, "wuliangtianzun, the enemy of poor Tao is not him."¡° "Ah?" Cao Dongliu was stunned. Jueming said: "I became a monk in Sanqing temple since I was a child. I had no father or mother. I was brought up by my master. I recited sutras every day and became a Taoist child for more than 40 years. The driving force for supporting me was that my master said that those who understand the Tao can ascend to heaven. A few years later, my master died. At that time, I didn''t understand him completely. The old master spent his whole life studying the Taoist Scriptures, but after all, he couldn''t escape death, I don''t think it will go up to heaven. The teacher cheated me to be promoted to heaven, but he died. He cheated me so hard that I wasted all my good years. I don''t know how many years I have left to live. Therefore, I decided to be a bad person and the best one in the world. " Cao Dongliu said: "this old Taoist is sick." However, thinking that he could defeat Duan Hong, he said: "it''s a great blessing that Taoist priest has this goal. I guarantee that it can be realized here. Defeating Duan Hong is the first step for you to realize your bad ideal." Sanchi said with a sneer: "benefactor Cao, it''s better to talk about your plan. We are invited by benefactor Xu, and we will do our best to help." Cao Dong: "plan? To be honest with you, master, I have had several contacts with Duan Hong, but this guy is a psycho and a madman. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He has suffered losses several times. I decided to start with the people around him. The first goal is to kidnap Liang Youchang! " Sanchi shook his head and sighed: "benefactor Cao, benefactor Xu has told me your background before he came. I don''t approve of your practice."¡° oh Master, is there a better way¡° Benefactor, what do you do next after you kidnap his woman? It must have been a threat to him, a humiliation to him, and then killed him. If the almsgiving is just for this purpose, we will come in vain. " Cao Dongliu did think so, but relying on several retired special forces bodyguards around him, Duan Hong could not be stopped. It was possible for these people. However, judging from what the monk said, he seemed to disapprove of himself. He asked, "master, how about your ideas?" Sanchi said coldly, "I have enemies, but not like benefactor. My husband wants to make a difference. According to the description of Taoist Jueming to Duan Hong, now you can''t find Duan Hong. If I guess it''s right, he must be practicing kung fu in seclusion and preparing to participate in the double five annual meeting." When he finished, the faces of several people were different. Cao Dongliu and Fang Tong were at a loss. They had never heard of the meeting, but fan Tong didn''t care. Looking at a steak on the table, he drooled. Jueming''s life is the turning of his eyes. He knew about the double fifth meeting. He had participated in it when he was very young, but there was a lot of oil and water in it. Cao Dongliu took a breath and asked, "master, please make it clear that I don''t know anything about this conference, Duan Hong? It''s just a martial arts man. At most, I know a few people. This meeting must not be very advanced. " Sanchi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, benefactor Cao. Now the meeting is quite different from before. This meeting will start with him." Chapter 717 "The double fifth meeting is scheduled for the Dragon Boat Festival every year. This event should start after Shaolin was burned." Three Chi just said a word, then stopped, with the canthus of his eyes swept the next Cao Dongliu, deliberately bought a pass. Cao Dongliu asked humbly, "please show me that Dongliu is also curious about folk anecdotes." Sanchi nodded and said with admiration: "during the period of the Republic of China, Shaolin, as the leader of Wulin, had been in the leading position for more than a hundred years, so all the heroes of Wulin followed Shaolin''s call. Alas, Shaolin also had a good intention. In order to end the war as soon as possible and make the people have a good life, they were ready to participate in the war." Cao Dongliu frowned and said, "well, I''ve been to Shaolin Temple, but I can''t see anything special. The monks there also eat meat and drink. They look like a tourist resort." Three, the old man waved his hand and said, "wrong, the Shaolin and the Shaolin of the year have changed completely in nature. Shaolin is ready to fight for the people, but it has made the wrong choice to help Fan Zhongxiu block Shiyou, and his family efforts are good. It is also difficult to block the bullets. Finally, he is defeated and defeated. The essence of Shaolin Temple is known by fire dragon. Shaolin, as you can see, has been rebuilt. This is the cause of the Double Fifth Congress. " When Jueming saw Sanchi''s endless talk, he was not willing to be outdone and said, "yes, Shaolin was destroyed. Most of the monks were burned to death in a big fire, and some of them escaped, including a great monk." Sanchi gave him a cold look and said, "Amitabha, I didn''t expect the Taoist priest to know so much about my monk." "Hum." Jueming said, "it''s well known among the people. Monk, you''re not from Shaolin. It''s not about your family." Sanchi countered: "the monk is the monk in the world. You are a Taoist, but you are lenient." As he spoke, his bottom sank, and with a click, the floor tiles were crushed four pieces by his seat. "Well, bald ass! Don''t show off. If you don''t agree with me, you can go out to fight along with me! " Jueming''s view of Sanchi is not pleasing to his eyes, and Sanchi can''t get used to him. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. These two men are masters, and they have long had the heart to compete. Cao Dongliu was very happy. He was not sure that he could master this kind of peerless master, but he saw that they were not monolithic. As the saying goes, snipe and clam fight each other for profits, so that they can fight. Only in this way can he have fun. He hurriedly said, "don''t quarrel, master Sanchi, please talk about it." Sanchi took a look at Jueming, sneered and said, "Lao Dao, today I''m looking at the face of benefactor Cao, and I don''t care about you." Jueming turned his face away. Sanchi slowed down and said: "among the escaped monks, there is an admirable eminent monk, who is the nameless master of Luohan hall! He had a legal name, but after the destruction of Shaolin, he did not dare to disclose it. He was afraid of being wanted by warlords and gave himself the name of "nameless". He was dedicated to serving the people. After the destruction of Shaolin, he walked around the world looking for a way to rescue. He joined hands with people in the Wulin, held meetings secretly and assassinated some high-ranking warlords. The date of the meeting was really the Dragon Boat Festival, so he decided to hold a meeting every five years, and the time was the Dragon Boat Festival. This is the origin of the Double Fifth Congress. " Cao Dongliu nodded slightly and said, "master, this meeting is to save the country and the country. It''s a good thing." Sanchi said: "yes, that was a good thing. When the Double Fifth Congress opened five years ago, we chose a sect leader to preside over the meeting and call on the heroes. But with the old age of the unknown Master, the nature gradually changed. After all, we could not escape a word of benefit." "Interests?" Cao Dongliu thought for a moment and said, "yes, since there is a sect leader, naturally there is power, which must be benefit." Sanchi said: "yes, with the passage of time, the disciples of all the major schools in the Wulin spread all over the country, including business, government and so on. However, in the era of peace, the Double Fifth Congress has become a business conference for power and profit. Those who can attend these conferences are powerful sects. These sects infiltrate commerce, gangsters and the government. They can''t see anything on the surface. In fact, they are the Hegemonic Party. The purpose of holding meetings is to get more territory. It''s almost the same as the underworld''s struggle for power and profit. " Cao Dongliu is very clever. He has understood why Sanchi said it since he started with Sanchi. Besides, he is ambitious enough. "Master, how can I help you?" Cao Dongliu respectfully raised his glass of red wine and stood up to face Sanchi. Sanchi chuckled: "a child can be taught. Today''s Wulin is not the same as it used to be. It''s all changed. Interest is supreme and righteousness is a fart! Poor monk confessed and concealed several door door relations, and it was a great force to join forces. Cao Shizhu, if you would like to come forward with a contrast, I will recommend you as the master of the house. Then the whole country has the final say after midnight. Cao Dongliu''s eyes were shining. Although he was not sure what Sanchi said was true or false, he was willing to give it a try. Sanchi said: "when the time comes, Duan Hong and other people just need you to issue a command to kill him, and he can''t live in China. The hidden masters and sects are not comparable in strength." Interestingly, Duan Hong seemed to see Duan Hong running like a dog in his mind and said, "what should I do?" Sanchi laughed and said, "benefactor Cao has power and financial resources. What he lacks is an opportunity. I''ll contact my old friends and help him together during this period of time." Cao Dongliu felt that something was wrong. Why didn''t Sanchi do it? Recommend yourself instead? He asked: "ha ha, master, you and I all understand people. It''s better to be clear. Although Dongliu is young, he doesn''t know nothing. If he makes a gun head for master, it''s not what I want to see."¡° Benefactor Cao, I''m a monk. I can be your right or left hand. If I do it, I''m afraid many people won''t accept it. Benefactor, you will be different. You are an outsider, and you can absolutely play with those old things with power. "¡° Ah? Ha ha ha Cao Dongliu understood that they did not have what he had, and said: "master, if one day, you and I will sit in the same position."¡ª¡ª On the first day of May. In the early morning, the sun was shining and the dew was crystal clear. On the stone path of kuchan temple, Duan Hong was naked, riding a pair of old monk shoes at his feet, and carrying two buckets on his shoulders, which were full of water and did not spill a drop. This barrel is different from a few years ago. It has a diameter of 80 cm and a height of one and a half meters. It is made of cast iron. Just a bucket weighs more than 300 Jin. The water in it reflects colorful light when it is illuminated by the sun. Two big barrels were passed through by a steel rod with the thickness of one arm and pressed on Duan Hong''s solid shoulder. The two barrels, with water, were full of weight! Duan Hong, on the other hand, is still walking vigorously. His two arms with protruding blood vessels are holding the iron chain connecting the bucket. He can''t see how heavy it is. It''s unimaginable for ordinary people¡° Huhu -- "Duan Hong adjusted his breathing. A layer of sweat overflowed from his bronze skin, crossed the threshold of kuchan temple, passed through the backyard, and poured the water into the water tank in the back¡° Well, that''s the end of today''s water mission. " Duan Hong put the two buckets against the wall, took a basin and washed his face with water. The water was like a mirror. Looking at the wet face inside, Duan Hong had bright eyes. His eyes were more calm, and his mouth was full of vicissitudes. After a full month and a half, Duan Hong returned from the capital to kuchan temple. He put aside all the common things and devoted himself to practicing kung fu. In the morning, he filled eight jars of water, usually two jars of water, that is, eight trips back and forth. In the morning, I went to the hillside with the second master to practice neijiagong. In the afternoon, I played with the third master to practice waijiagong. In the evening, I had to watch out for Taoist juechen''s sneak attack and practice Taiji Sutra to feel the laws of nature¡° It''s the first day of May. " Duan Hong wet the towel with water, wiped his body, came to the kitchen, picked up a pile of sesame oil cakes, sat down on the floor and began to eat. This sesame oil cake was baked by kugen master. One cake is more than half a kilo, and it tastes natural. Needless to say, Duan Hong ate six at a time. During this period of super intense training, he has a big appetite. He also knows that the supplement of energy is through food. Only by eating more, can his body be stronger. In fact, his sesame oil pancakes are slightly different from others. There are some pieces of beef and some appetizers in the pancakes. After eating the pancake, Duan hung stretched out, went back to master Kuki''s Zen room, put on a clean monk''s clothes, and was ready to call the second master up the mountain. There is a small hill not far from kuchan temple. There are not many people and there are many trees. There are some legends about these hill. Some say which emperor''s mausoleum is there. Some archaeologists come back occasionally to have a look and explore with some instruments, but they usually come back in vain¡° Martial uncle Wukong Duan Honggang had just stepped out of the meditation room when he heard someone shouting and turned to have a look. On the Creek Bridge, a 30-year-old monk came anxiously with a red letter in his hand¡° Meditate. Is it choked by urine? " Duan Hong said with a smile that Jingsi was a monk of the Jingzi generation, one generation lower than Duan Hong. At the age of 3112, he got a common disease in men: prostatitis. Duan Hong often said that it was caused by Jingsi''s flying. Apart from this, it is very rare for a monk to have this kind of disease. At first, I was still against it. Later, when I got used to it, it didn''t matter¡° Martial uncle, the invitation letter for the meeting has come. I''d like to invite several martial uncles to attend. This is the invitation card. " Jingsi hands the letter to Duan Hong. Duan Hong smiles: is it time to start? His mind immediately flashed Qinglong''s invincible face. Are you ready to die, Qinglong¡° Oh, I see. Go ahead -- "Duan Hong said and opened the letter. I think in silence, and I want to say nothing. Duan Hong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll go back to the second master and give you a prescription to treat your urination."¡° Thank you, martial uncle Jingsi immediately smiles and retreats. Duan Hong looked at the letter. It was an ordinary looking letter. The content of the letter said, "please come to Shanghai building to talk about the past on the day of the Dragon Boat Festival." The content is so many, very simple, but in the back of the title Duan Hong is not simple, because the name written above is Sudong river! This is Sue''s name. Chapter 718 This double five conference needs a leader. Generally, the leader is the last leader. So it seems that the last leader is Su Lao! It''s no wonder that Mr. Su is neither a political figure nor a big boss. He lives in such a luxurious villa and villa. He has a large family all day long. He turned out to be the previous owner. It seems that these five orders have been in his hands for quite a long time. Duan Hong thought in his heart. He went back to his room and found out his own black iron order and the white jade stone that Li Bo gave him. Sitting on the futon, Duan Hong picked up the white jade stone again and looked at it in detail. It had the same simple pattern as the black iron order. On the back of it, there were strange and incomprehensible patterns, which looked more like some words. Duan Hong turned over the black iron order and compared it with each other. The weight was almost the same, and the pattern on the back looked similar. "It''s from Li Bo. It seems that it has something to do with the xuantieling." he thought of Yan Xiaowen''s nervous face when he saw the white jade. He could not help but doubt it. Suddenly, he thought that master Kuki told him when he was alive that the five orders were Shaolin xuantieling, Wudang Longgu, Kunlun baiyushi, Qingcheng Xiuli sword and Emei jade carving. It''s hard to understand. Is it a white jade from Kunlun? Duan Hong had guessed about this before, but it was soon dismissed. Li Bo has been wandering in the market for so many years. How can he have such a good thing? The most likely thing is a piece of jade that sells well. At this time, the sound of withered roots came from outside. "Wukong! Wukong. " Duan Hong answered, the door was pushed open, kugen''s fat body came in, and he fell on the white jade stone in Duan Hong''s hand. Scream, a few steps to take over, carefully look, and with the help of sunlight transmission. Duan Hongqi said, "Third Master, do you know this thing?" Kugen''s hand trembled slightly and looked excited: "Oh! It''s more than knowing. This is the dragon''s bone of Wudang. How can you have this? " "What?" Duan Hong was also surprised and said, "Wudang dragon bone? No, it''s - a friend of mine gave it to me, but I think it''s just a piece of jade that sells well. Are you right, master three? " Kugen''s head shook and his eyes glared: "no, I''ve seen it before. How can I admit my mistake? But how can Wudang be in your friend''s hands? It''s a little strange. Forget it, forget it. Wudang''s old people have him. He''s a tyrant. You can take it just right. When you go back to our Wuzong round, you''re such a young master. You''re the next head of the sect. It''s really Providence. " Duan Hong shook his head and said, "Third Master, if this thing belongs to Wudang, I think we can return it." "Pedantic, stupid." Kugen scolded: "you''re out of your mind. How many people want to get him and fight so hard that you want to pay him back? Now elder martial brother is gone, even if he is alive, he will not agree with you to return it. No, did you get the invitation Duan Hong nodded and showed him the invitation. Kugen didn''t look at it, so he gave it to Duan Hong and said, "I''ll introduce a friend to you." With that, Duan Hong went out and came outside. Duan Hong stood silently at the door, his hands clasped, his wrist covered with Buddhist beads, and his mouth read something. When Duan Hong came out, he bowed respectfully to him. Duan Hong returned the salute. He knew silence. Originally, he was practicing in the front yard, and his seniority was also low. Later, he was regarded by the great master father and asked silence to practice in a Zen room in the backyard. When master Kuki was still alive, silence was usually the same as that around him. They were about the same age, had many topics, and often discussed Buddhism. Later, master Kuki went to the west, and silence rarely came out of Zen. Duan Hong asked: "silence, do you know that my martial uncle is going to attend the double fifth meeting to see me off?" Silently, he bowed his head and said, "Amitabha, I don''t know. I was called by Uncle kugen. I don''t know what''s going on Duan Hong turned to kugen and said, "Third Master, what are you doing to disturb the silent practice?" Kugen looked at the direction of the front yard and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t know. I didn''t know it until soon. Just a moment, I''ll introduce the sect leader of Kunlun sect to you." There was a flash of light in the eyes of silence, although he continued to recite the Heart Sutra. Duan Hong said: "what Kunlun sect leader, what do you want to see him do?" Kugen said: "Kunlun is an ally of kuchan temple. We haven''t seen each other in previous meetings, and it''s all your great master''s father. We all stay at home. This time, your great master passed away. I''m afraid you don''t know something about the double fifth meeting, so I invite Kunlun to go with you." "Ah? Third master, are you not going Duan Hong looked at the fat kugen master. In the sun, his face was ruddy and full of spirit. Kugen shook his head and said, "no, your great master''s relic is here. I''ll go out. Then your second master and your dry (juechen) martial uncle will accompany you." Not long ago, more than a dozen people came to the Creek Bridge in the distance, among them, master Kucao led the way. Duan Hong''s big eyes, can''t help laughing, that walk in front of the withered grass master, unexpectedly is Yan Xiaowen! Around him are Lao Liu and Tian Xuan, followed by six or seven middle-aged people. However, Duan Hong can see that these people are not weak in Kung Fu. They are light-sighted, easy to walk, and have protruding temples. They are obviously experts in the family. "Third Master, is that the Kunlun sect leader you are talking about?" Duan Hong points to Yan Xiaowen. Kugen nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know him, but he has the white jade of Kunlun and the seven sons of Kunlun in his hand. If he is not the leader of Kunlun sect, I can''t figure out who he is." Several people came, among them Yan Xiaowen saw the silence, look a little unnatural, very respectful bow to him. Tian Xuan knelt down directly behind her. As soon as she knelt down, the six middle-aged people behind her knelt down and said in unison, "old master!" "This --" Duan Hong''s brain turns and instantly understands that silence is Yan Xiaowen''s father. It''s hard to see that Yan Xiaowen has been looking for silence for three or four times. Unexpectedly, the old fox is very deep. Silent side to avoid this worship, said: "Amitabha, poor monk is just kuchan Temple static generation old Shani, how can you accept such a big gift." Yan Xiaowen decadent way: "up, this - is the silent master of kuchan temple." Behind kneeling is Kunlun seven sons, seven people looked at each other, have guessed a few points, got up from the ground, standing behind Yan Xiaowen. "Brother Yan, you''re hiding a lot." Duan Hong said with a little interest. Yan Xiaowen always feels unnatural in front of his father. Duan Hong is his father''s master, but he calls himself brother. How can he call him Duan Hong? Duan Hong faced the withered grass master and said, "second master, you knew that brother Yan was the master of Kunlun. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" The withered grass said, "I don''t know. Your great father participated in the double fifth meeting. He told me when he was dying." It turns out that master Kuki and silent have known each other for a long time, but Kunlun sent the sect leader to become a monk in kuchan temple. Who can believe this? Kuki also suspected that he had other intentions and kept him in the front yard to test him. It wasn''t until Jing Jing handed over Bai Yushi to Yan Xiaowen that he completely gave up his position as the leader of Kunlun sect. Until the night before he died, he found the withered grass and told the identity of silence. He thought of master deadwood in silence. He looked dejected and sighed: "master deadwood is full of wisdom. I can''t even reach one tenth of him. His death is sad." Dead wood is also kind to silence, or two people are confidants, who have stories. "Inside, please." Withered grass to Yan Xiaowen politely said, after all, Yan Xiaowen''s identity is not the son of silence, but a sect boss, naturally to be polite. Duan Hong, Kucao, kugen, Yan Xiaowen and Jing Jing walked into master Kuki''s meditation room, and the others stayed outside. Kugen took the lead in taking out the dragon plate from Duan Hong''s bag and handed it to Yan Xiaowen, saying, "Mr. Yan, do you think this thing belongs to Wudang?" Yan Xiaowen just glanced at it and nodded. Duan Hong said with a helpless smile: "brother Yan, you''ve seen this thing before. Why don''t you tell me? You won''t be paying any more attention Yan Xiaowen coughed twice and said, "brother Duan, master Duan, didn''t you tell me your background? Except that you are from kuchan temple, I don''t seem to have told you anything else. " "Ha ha." Two people look at each other and smile. If there is any diaphragm before, the diaphragm will be dissolved at this moment. Silent stood up and said to Duan Hong, "martial uncle Wukong, silent is of low seniority. If you concentrate on practicing, you won''t disturb martial uncle''s business." Kugen said with a smile, "go, go." Before he came to Jingjing to see who Yan Xiaowen was, he didn''t expect that he and Duan Hong knew each other. The relationship between them seemed good. The function of Jingjing is to promote the relationship between the two sects, which has obviously played a role. After the silence left, Yan Xiaowen let go. Kugen said: "this time I invite Mr. Yan to come, mainly to ask you for help. The Kunlun family of Shaolin have always had a good relationship. Although our kuchan temple is not Shaolin, I believe Mr. Yan knows that kuchan temple is more traditional than Shaolin now." Yan Xiaowen nodded and said, "what the master said is that even if the master doesn''t come to me, I''ll find master Duan later. I already know him and we have a good relationship. His business is my business." Kucaokou lamented and said, "if it wasn''t for elder martial brother going west, we would worry about it. At the beginning, elder martial brother was the only one to attend the double fifth meeting, with two disciples at most. After all, the backyard of kuchan temple is hidden. Originally, he wanted to take Wukong this time, but as a result, this problem was left to our elder martial brother, But our brothers don''t know much about the Double Fifth Congress. Mr. Yan mainly hopes to take care of each other. " Yan Xiaowen said politely, "it''s our two families who take care of each other there. Now the five sects are better. Kuchan temple, Wudang, Kunlun, Emei and Qingcheng all adhere to the principle of the unknown Master, hiding among the people and not coming out until the troubled times. But the thirteen sects and the eighty-one sects are different. They infiltrate into the society. The government, the shopping malls and the underworld all have their own people. They argue for their own interests. From the last meeting, the main topic of this year''s meeting will be how to better distribute their interests. Originally, this double five meeting should focus on our five sects. Now - we have become stubborn and dispensable, The thirteen sects and the eighty-one sects have become the leading roles. Ah, they are all the same Chapter 719 Duan Hong and others took a look at each other. They had never participated in the double fifth meeting. Naturally, they didn''t know it. They thought it was a military contest, but they didn''t think it was the same as what they thought. Yan Xiaowen looked dejected and said: "master kugen showed me the dragon plate just now, and I saw it too. To tell you the truth, since I saw brother Duan with this thing in his hand last year, I have been suspicious. These five orders are the lifeblood of every school, and Taoist Xuanyi of Wudang regards him as a treasure. How can such a treasure be in brother Duan''s hands? Curious, I went to Kunlun Qizi and asked them to help me investigate the matter. The results are as follows: Kugennai asked, "what''s the result?" Yan Xiaowen inhaled: "as a result, all the hidden masters of Wudang have been killed! He is missing and his whereabouts are unknown. " With a slap, kugen patted the table and cried, "who made it? I''ve met Taoist priest Xuan. He once came to kuchan temple and praised my jiuzhuan large intestine for its delicious taste. In Wudang, I think the old nose is still a figure. " Yan Xiaowen said: "so, I will continue to investigate, but to the great master''s disappointment, the perpetrator did not leak, did not leave any clues, to this day there is still no news, I would like to persuade brother Duan, this keel card may not be a good thing!" Duan Hongmei twisted his head and asked, "why does brother Yan say that?" Yan Xiaowen said: "brother Duan, you are very smart. If you think about it, Wudang has been destroyed. Many people should know that the whereabouts of Taoist priest Xuan are unknown, and so is the dragon''s keel. What would people think if you took the dragon''s keel when you appeared?" Duan Hong''s brain boomed: Yes, almost bad luck. If Lao Tzu showed up with the dragon''s bone, many people would think that kuchan Temple destroyed Wudang''s gate, which just cleared away the suspicion of the real murderer, and they could not say that they would bite back. It seems that¡ª¡ª Duan Hong looks at Yan Xiaowen and sighs that he is not as clever as an old fox. Yan Xiaowen said: "it''s time for brother Duan to figure out who the killer is? This keel is also the key. Of course, I know that brother Duan will not be the real murderer of Wudang. If you take out this keel at the meeting, who will be the first to point the real murderer at brother Duan? You must have this inevitable connection with the real murderer, even if you are not the real murderer. " Duan Hong nodded and said, "I can''t match brother Yan''s intelligence." In my heart, I was also secretly thinking: Master father asked me to gather five orders to be the leader of five orders. If this dragon plate does not appear, it will not work. If it does, it will be doubted. The best way is to find out the real murderer, but the difficulty is a headache. Yan Xiaowen seemed to see Duan Hong''s inner conjecture and said: "brother Duan, don''t look forward and backward when you do great things. You can''t succeed in thinking about difficulties all your life. Anyway, I will stand on your side." Next, Yan Xiaowen introduced some topics of the last conference. The current double five conference is totally different from that of decades ago. The meeting is usually divided into several conference halls. On the surface, the highest position is still Wuzong. Wuzong is an independent conference room. It still carries on the tradition of electing the capable to be the head of Wuzong and issuing orders. Then there is the hodgepodge, thirteen schools and 81 schools. In fact, there are not so many eighty-one schools. These people don''t have five orders in their hands. Many years ago, they were willing to do everything and become the vanguard with a sincere heart of serving the country. Now the country is peaceful and the people are in peace. At one time, they had nothing to do. Later, they could not help being lonely and stepped into society. These people usually have stronger abilities than ordinary people, such as Kung Fu, stealing skills and so on. With this ability, the first generation became rich. Under the influence of interests and power, they could not extricate themselves, but they still followed the words of the unknown Master and kept the rules. This rule is that people in hiding are not allowed to use Kung Fu against the people, otherwise they will be pursued and killed by five sects! At that time, they were fledgling. With a little bit of wealth accumulation, the people in the door began to enter the political arena, the business world, the underworld and so on, especially the underworld. Relying on the efforts of different people, it was very easy for the underworld to gain ground. Over the past few decades, their power has become more and more powerful, but there will be conflicts when there are interests. The earliest and most powerful of the 81 schools is Sudong river! He is the leader of the five elements sect, and the five elements sect is at the top of the eighty-one sect. In addition, he is the first person to enter the society and earn a lot of money. There are hundreds of large, medium and small cities in China. Eighty one gates are like ants all over the country. On the surface, there is nothing to see. It''s dark, they are the boss! However, with the development, the scramble for territory and the struggle in the political arena showed up. Relying on the strong and bullying the weak, the first big gate sect annexed the small sects. It was 20 years ago that Su Lao''s five element sect annexed tianlongmen (known as Tianlong gang and Tianlong Group), and seized the territory and various resources of Tianlong gang. Since then, the naked plunder battle has begun. That''s why the underworld activities were rampant in the 1980s. In other words, these 81 gangs are 81 underworld gangs! Of course, this is a serious statement. But the nature is almost the same. Therefore, ten years ago, Mr. Su had enough of them. Some of them were afraid of being robbed. In the name of the Double Fifth Congress, he called on his classmates not to kill each other. If anything happened, he put it on the table for negotiation. His statement was accepted by most people. Under the recommendation of most people, the five orders were obtained by people who were not five orders for the first time. This may be a shame in the eyes of five orders, but it is the beginning of the victory of interests over tradition, and it is the turning point of 81 schools. From that day on, Mr. Su eliminated his dissidents, merged and integrated the 81 courses, and listed the top 10 combination courses. Every five years, he held meetings to discuss everything. In the conference room, it became popular to collude with each other and attack opponents. What Duan Hong wants to take part in is the second session in which interests win over tradition! In other words, why are the five schools not controlled by the 81 schools? First of all, the five sects have no source of income. They rely on eighty-one gates to pay tribute, like kuchan temple. They don''t charge for sesame oil. What can they do with the little relief of the government? Of course, the rich will also contribute to the reconstruction, but it is still not enough. Every year, eighty-one school sends a sum of money, and Mr. Su is the first one to do so, so as long as it doesn''t go too far, Wuzong also turns a blind eye. Therefore, every five years, the double five conference is favored by all major sects, and they will scramble to attract forces, increase bargaining chips and strive for the best interests. In the eyes of the eighty-one school, Wuzong is nothing. The most powerful one is the eighty-one school, the upper three schools, the five elements, the eight trigrams and Taiji, while the upper three schools are su Lao. The inaction of Wuzong became a kind of decoration or situation. But because of this, the secrets contained in the collection of five orders were forgotten, including Su Lao. He didn''t realize this until he saw Duan Hong. But it was too late. At that time, Su Lao''s five orders had been withdrawn. If you need to gather five orders, you need to be in this session! After listening to what Yan Xiaowen said, Duan Hong realized the seriousness of the problem. If this is the case, the Double Fifth Congress has completely lost its original significance. Moreover, Su''s heart of spying on the five orders is not small, and his influence is even greater. Many people in the 81 schools must hope that Su can be re elected. That''s not a good thing¡ª¡ª Almost at the same time, the ancient family of Shura hall was also discussing this matter. There is a huge conference room with an oval mahogany table in the middle. Gu Yue is sitting on her head. She is dressed in a simple lady''s suit, with a high bun and a white face. She has some bags under her eyes and some blood in her eyeballs. It is obvious that she has not had a good rest recently. Green dragon is still in a blue robe, standing behind her. On each side sat several people, old and young men and women, one by one in suits and shoes. They looked more like a company holding a board meeting. "Wuzonghui is going to be held soon. The patriarch doesn''t know what you have planned?" Gu Yue asked a middle-aged man with a smile. The smile looked very kind, but it gave people a feeling of evil. Gu Yue said: "third uncle, this time I''m going to tell you about it. In a way, the ancient family''s Shura field has spread all over the country. There are not a few powerful fighters. The family''s business and power have also increased by 10%. I believe the dividends given to you uncles this year can be seen." A man on the left side said with a smile, "yes, but now the ancient family is on the track. It''s the same for anyone who sits there." "Gudong! What do you mean by that? " An older man next to him yelled. Gu Dong is in his twenties and under thirty years old. His hair is smeared with thick wax, and the oily degree can slip to the fly. There is a bad luck between his eyebrows. He looks handsome, but his eyes are wandering and his wine empties his body. He smiles and says, "nothing. After I tell you the truth, I think my cousin is old. Women always want to get married." He said and took a look at the Green Dragon: "I don''t want to give the future of the ancient family to other people." Gu Yue''s third uncle said: "Xiaodong, it''s not me. Xiaoyue has been working hard all these years. I know that many people are not angry with a woman being the patriarch of a clan, but Xiaoyue''s achievements are all seen. They are all family members, so we can''t look at Xiaoyue in a partial way." Gu Dong gave a cold smile and said lazily: "yes, uncle, you are a big man. What you say is what you say, but what I just said is also true." This sentence, no one said. This shows that almost all agree with Gu Dong''s words. After all, a woman who is more than 30 years old and a patriarch is always going to get married. If she marries an outsider, she doesn''t want to change her family name. Gu Dong said: "ha ha, I think it''s necessary to choose the clan leader again!" "Pa!" The third uncle clapped the table, stood up and said coldly, "what are you talking about! This clan leader is decided by the elder brother. Do you say choose? Gudong, don''t forget your identity. You''re just adopted by old four. " With a fierce look in his eyes, he continued to smile and said, "yes, I was adopted by my godfather, but he asked me to be his wife, and I''m the one who talks to him! I have the right to speak. If you don''t agree, you can oppose it. " "You --" what else does the third uncle want to say? A gray haired old man next to him pulled him down and said calmly: "although Xiaodong doesn''t have the blood of the ancient family, he has worked very hard to run the ancient family''s business these years and made a lot of money for the family. And - I agree with Xiaodong." "Uncle Gen! You - what are you talking about? " Sitting at the bottom left of Gu Yue, the first middle-aged man was surprised. He was Gu Yue''s fifth uncle, Gu Jiulian''s cousin, Gu Long. Chapter 720 "Gulong, I say Xiaodong is right. The position of the head of the family is very important. It''s a shame to fall into the hands of a woman. If the woman wants to get married or something happens, what about the ancient family?" The old man said calmly. The old man has a high status in the ancient family. As soon as he spoke, many people began to respond. "Uncle Gen is right. Although the family is on track now, it can''t stand the ups and downs." "Well, it''s just to fight hard at home, but also to expand the influence of foreign countries. Are the Japanese easy to provoke?" "Ah, our patriarch is still good. What I worry about most is that someone has ulterior motives to win the patriarch''s sympathy and then get it. As we all know, a woman, except the patriarch, always has to get married and have children, and then she is not at home to look after the children." At the end, gujianfeng was secretly proud: hum, old woman, now it''s OK. I don''t speak. Other people don''t mean that they can sit still. When you get down, you will suffer. At this time, someone whispered: "hum, it''s really shameful to let a wild girl be the head of my ancient family." "Pa!" Gu Yue patted the table heavily, the chill on her face seemed to be in the severe winter of March 9, and her voice was even colder to the extreme: "say I''m a wild girl, stand up!" As soon as she finished, the green dragon behind her rushed forward like a wild goose and flew up to the round table. Her wrist trembled. The green dragon sword was caught in her hand and pointed to a young man beside gujianfeng. Just now the chaotic environment suddenly stopped! "You - what are you going to do?" The young man looked at the green dragon without any expression. The iron sword had been pushed to his neck. With a little force, it could be pierced. "Ancient moon!" Uncle Gen stood up and said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you have a secret you can''t tell? Do you use a sword to treat your cousin? Good! Why don''t you kill me first. " Gu Yue took a deep breath and said, "Qinglong, who let you go out, come back." Qinglong takes a look at her, takes back his sword, jumps off the table and continues to stand behind Gu Yue. Gu Yue said coldly: "uncles, brothers. I know that everyone has different opinions on me as a woman''s patriarch. If anyone thinks he is capable enough to be a patriarch, he should stand up and don''t murmur behind his back. This time, it''s OK. If I hear him next time, I don''t mind cutting his tongue! " That young man''s arrogant glance mouth, as if just green dragon with the sword finger of person is not him. Gu Yue glanced around, and everyone here was more or less related to the ancient family. He said, "I have no opinion that you should choose the patriarch. Now the five clan assembly is going to be held. It''s a rare opportunity to merge. If anyone has the ability to merge the five clan, I will automatically abdicate and let this person take the upper position." As soon as she said this, the meeting room quieted down. Over the years, Gu Yue held the most powerful weapon of the ancient family, that is, the Shura arena. Hundreds of boxers all listened to Gu Yue''s orders. These uncles only paid dividends in business every year, and they had no real power at all. This is why Gu Yue dare to say so? Is she really going to step down? No, once a woman reaches a certain height, her ambition is even greater than that of a man. Gu Yue is sure that among these uncles, she just dares not to do it. "Cut, wild woman''s bad trick." The young man whispered again. The conference room was very quiet. Although the voice was small, everyone could hear it better than just now. Gu Yue pushes the seat and walks over. Her high heels knock on the ground, making a clattering sound. The sound frequency is stable, but it worries everyone about the young man. Young people feel that Gu Yue came over, deliberately did not look at her, took out a cigarette in his mouth, think natural and unrestrained point. Gu Yue pulls the cigarette off his mouth and slaps his face with his backhand. With a slap, this slap brings Gu Yue''s ridiculed anger, hard work and inner loneliness. The young man''s head knocked on the mahogany table, hit a cell, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. He bared his teeth in pain, and suddenly stood up. A pair of dead fish eyes stared at Gu Yue and roared: "dare you hit me!" "Pa!" Gu Yue''s backhand slapped the young man again. He was thin and twisted around his neck. The red marks on his face swelled immediately. "You wild woman, I''ll fight with you." The man said that he wanted to reach out to fight Gu Yue. The nearby gujianfeng grabbed him and kicked him. The young man flew up and hit the wall behind him. He looked at gujianfeng with a bow and a sigh of bitterness. Gu Yue came up to him and said, "Chen Xiong, what are you? Don''t forget, you are only a relative of the ancient family. You can do this because your mother sacrificed for the family. I said that if anyone scolds me behind my back, I''ll cut his tongue." Green Dragon understanding, pull out the green dragon sword, another hand pinched the young man''s mouth. "Wuwu - Uncle Gen saved me, uncle gen -" the young man burst into tears. He was afraid at this moment. Uncle Gen was also a little timid, but he still relied on his qualifications and said, "Gu Yue, he''s your cousin! You - well, I ask you, do you know why he calls you a wild woman behind his back? " Gu Yue eyebrows pick, did not speak, looking at Uncle Gen. Uncle Gen didn''t dare to look at her sharp eyes and said, "Gu Yue, the enemy of Gu family, do you know who it is? Kuchan temple! That''s your second uncle Gu Yuefeng. He ruined the old family and eloped with your mother. This kind of heinous thing makes people hate to kill him. And you? How many years, still inaction, it is difficult to ensure that people do not say three senior, that you are the second daughter, not Jiulian. Gu Yuefeng has been removed from the name of the ancient family. You should kill him for you and your father. " Uncle Gen relieved his breath and said: "of course, Gu Yuefeng is dead, but I heard that he appeared the relic when he was cremated in kuchan temple. He is a member of my ancient family, so the relic should belong to my ancient family. If you take it back for your family, we will recognize you. I promise that no one will talk about it." Gu Yue laughs coldly. Just now she said that she would remove the name of the family from the ancient family. It is said that there is a relic, also known as the ancient family. What is this? Is this the style of a big family? "Uncle gen, if I do, I''ll cut his tongue." Gu Yue looks at Chen Xiong coldly. Chen Xiong was so scared that one of his relatives dared to talk nonsense at the meeting. It is clear that someone is instigating him. Gu Yue also knows that uncle gen, Gu Dong and even San Shu are instigating him. But he can''t hold on, he has to make an example. Chen Xiong shook his head continuously, sweat on his face came out, and his eyes longed for uncle Gen. Uncle Gen didn''t look at it and said, "well, only if you can get it back, I won''t ask." Think in the heart: less a person, less a dividend, this is good¡ª¡ª After the meeting, Gu Yue returns to her villa, and Qinglong is still by her side. Looking at Gu Yue so tired, he couldn''t bear to say, "Xiaoyue, you know this is not Chen Xiong''s business." "I know! You don''t have to Gu Yue said coldly, "go out." Green dragon body a Zheng, ten years, talk to him is still this tone, even if a little bit better, he will feel better. Went out in silence. Gu Yue sat on her seat and rubbed her temple. She suddenly thought of something. At the double fifth meeting, Qinglong might fight Duan Hong. The boy was very powerful and was taught by some old friends from kuchan temple. What if Qinglong was not his opponent? Thinking of this, she immediately picked up the phone and said, "Gu Jianfeng, come here. I have something to ask you to do."¡ª¡ª 7 p.m. at the gate of Shanghai Pudong cinema. Duan Hong combed the back of a satchel, dressed in a neat azini suit, with two packets of popcorn in his hand, and stood at the door, watching the crowd. Men and women walked together and passed by, occasionally whispering, looking very sweet. In the morning, he was still in kuchan temple. After listening to Yan Xiaowen''s talk about the Double Fifth Conference, he came to Shanghai to make preparations in advance. Unexpectedly, Liang Youchang called him as soon as he arrived in Shanghai, saying that the publicity work was over and he wanted to go to Gusu to play with him. As a result, Duan Hong said that he was in Shanghai, and Liang Youchang was surprised to say that he was in Shanghai, so he asked him to see a movie in the evening. Duan Hong didn''t want to go at first, but he thought that he hadn''t seen her for more than a month. Besides, there are still a few days to go before the Double Fifth Festival. Seeing a movie shouldn''t get in the way. For this reason, Duan Hongte dressed up. After more than a month''s training, his body became more burly. His slim suit set off his beautiful figure, and his collar was open, which made him lively, free and unfettered. A few rich women passed by him, casting ambiguous eyes. A fat elder sister, dressed in gold and silver, went over and asked, "little brother, do you want to watch" assassinate Tokyo "together?" Duan Hong sneered: "Auntie, I don''t think" assassinating Tokyo "is suitable for you, especially for prostitutes in Tokyo." "Oh? Do you have this movie? I haven''t heard of it. " "Go away, Baba. I have no time to hang a man to other places." Duan Hong was too lazy to take care of this kind of old woman who had no body, no face, and no brain. He scolded her twice. Fat elder sister looked two eyes, scolded a sentence and walked away. After a while, Duan Hong saw an Audi A8 driving in the distance. He had a hunch that Liang Youchang was sitting in the car. Sure enough, the car stopped in front of him, and the door opened. Liang Youchang appeared in front of him in simple casual clothes, wearing a lovely pink round hat and a pair of rimless glasses. He looked like a pure little sister next door, and like a college student on campus. Duan Hong gave her a deep hug. If it wasn''t for the crowd, there were still wounded soldiers in the back. He wished he could kiss her twice immediately. Liang Youchang looked at him sweetly, "it''s been a long time. Sorry to have kept you waiting. Let''s go in. " She turned to the Yongjun behind her and said, "brother Yongjun, go back. Don''t worry about me. Xiaohong will protect me. He is very powerful." Yongjun grins stiffly, watching the two people walk into the cinema. He feels lonely, especially when Duan Hong''s smelly hands secretly touch Liang Youchang''s buttocks, and Liang Youchang bashfully knocks his hands off. Fire seemed to come out of the brave army''s eyes. After a long time, he turned around, limped into the car, smashed his fist on the steering wheel, and finally took out his mobile phone and dialed the number. Chapter 721 Duan Hong queued up to buy a couple''s ticket. Pudong cinema in Shanghai is very humanized in this respect, with VIP high-end box and couple''s single ticket. Couple tickets are two side-by-side seats with no armrest in the middle, which is convenient for intimate contact between couples. When they walked into the cinema, Zhang''s huge screen occupied the whole wall. On the neat rows of seats, there were 7788 people. Liang Youchang was like a shy little girl. Duan Hong took her hand and found her seat. There are people sitting in front of and behind, two people in the crowd, feel very safe. The movie starts on time at half past seven. "Assassinating Tokyo" is Gu Ming''s first film after he became famous. With the joining of Cao Xiaoming and Liang Youchang, it has attracted much attention from the beginning of shooting to the later stage of publicity. In less than two weeks, it hit 200 million box office! It can be said that it has set new records of Chinese Movies Time and again. The light was completely dimmed. In an instant, people''s voice was a little lower. When the screen lit up, the first thing that appeared was not the production unit, but a line of words: he was a killer, a killer willing to pay his life for his beloved¡ª¡ª Then there is a picture. It is a room with only ten square meters. The desk lamp is dim. Cao Xiaoming sits at the table in a white elastic vest, wiping a silver Desert Eagle skillfully. "Wow Immediately attracted a group of young girls watching the movie exclaimed. His eyes were cold, his lips were pursed, his hair was fluffy and disorderly, his beard was full of vicissitudes, and he was holding a half burnt cigarette end in his mouth. He gently lifted a pinch of smoke, which covered his whole face, full of mystery. "Xiaoming is so handsome --" on Duan Hong''s right, there is a woman sitting with her face in her hands. Her eyes shine brightly. Huachi looks at her, and even her boyfriend''s hand grabbing her chest lazily pats away. "Cut! Is Ming Tzu still learning from me Duan Hong murmured in his heart and put his hand on Liang Youchang''s shoulder. "Xiao Li, do you think I am handsome or mingzai is?" Duan Hong has experienced several women. He is experienced and experienced. When he was blown by Duan Hong, Liang Youchang felt that his whole body was a little soft. He yearned for this strange feeling and was frightened. He quickly put his ear on Duan Hong''s shoulder and whispered: "you are not comparable. Xiaoming is very handsome on the screen, but the reality is just the opposite. Xiao Hong, your hand - Oh, don''t do it. " Liang Youchang felt Duan Hong''s hand around her shoulder and quietly and carefully touched his chest. Immediately, his whole body was like an electric shock, eager and repelled. With a smile, Duan Hong pulled back her hand, put her arm around her shoulder and said, "who did it? I just want to check your body and watch a movie for you." On the screen, Cao Xiaoming wiped the desert eagle in his hand, re installed it, pulled down the bolt, pulled the trigger on the screen with a click, then removed the clip and accurately filled the bullets. At the same time, there are some watermark words on the screen, such as producer, production company, leading actor and so on. Finally, after the director Gu Ming''s name appeared, the picture became clear again, and Cao Xiaoming thrust the clip full of seven bullets into the gun. At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps. Cao Xiaoming''s eyes were shining. He turned to face the door. Almost at the same time, the wooden door was knocked open and a group of gangsters rushed in. "Dang!" Cao Xiaoming''s eagle in the desert rings, and the first person who rushes over blows his head open. The body fell back and stopped the people coming in. Cao Xiaoming pulled the trigger again, shot a man, kicked the window open and jumped down. Duan Hong sneered. The real eagle of the desert has an amazing recoil force. It''s definitely not Cao Xiaoming who can control it, and it''s still a hand. However, the post production of the picture is good, from the bullet out of the chamber to the cartridge case jumping out, it can be said that it is clear and fast, in addition, the picture of the man who was shot is also very lifelike. Everyone is attracted by such a wonderful picture, with some questions, who is Cao Xiaoming playing in the film? Why is he being pursued? As the plot unfolds, Duan Hong gradually understands that Cao Xiaoming is a killer. His name is lucky. He has a childhood sweetheart named Mei. Mei is not played by Liang Youchang, but by Zhang Ziyi! Also a killer. Mei took over the job in the killer organization and assassinated a gangster boss in Tokyo. As a result, the task failed. The actor of the boss turned out to be Liang Youchang! This time, she changed her image as a pure girl and played a gangster boss. She caught Mei, and Cao Xiaoming went to rescue Mei and fight with the gangster boss. When Duan Hong saw that Cao Xiaoming had evaded the pursuit and arrived in Tokyo, he was very touched. At the beginning, he was almost the same as Cao Xiaoming. If he was allowed to play, he would be more handy. After all, Cao Xiaoming still lacks real life experience. Fortunately, his acting skills are good, and he can charm those ignorant girls by pretending to be cool and handsome. At this time, Duan Hong suddenly felt his left hand touched. "Yes?" He moved his eyes to his left and sat Liang Youchang. Liang Youchang was a man to his left. With the help of the light on the screen, he could see the man''s face clearly. The man''s eyes are shining. Maybe he saw that Liang Youchang was a woman, and his right elbow kept leaning towards her. His face showed a lustful light from time to time. It was superficial that he was taking advantage of her. Liang Youchang actually felt it. Not long after the screen, she found that the person on the left was dishonest, but she was kind and didn''t want to be fussy. He also thought of leaning on Duan Hong. Duan Hong smiles and whispers to Liang Youchang: "Xiao Li, let''s change our position." Liang Youchang understands Duan Hong ''. She blushed and looked at Duan Hong. Seeing that his eyes were clear, she felt that even if she was next to such a person, she didn''t want to be bullied, so she changed her position with Duan Hong. The man saw the woman and the man changed position, slightly unhappy, but still rely on the arm thick constantly have elbow top section of Hong''s waist rib. In the dark, Duan Hong gave a silent sneer and looked back slightly. He saw that behind the man was a stronger man with a tattoo on his chest. He looked at the screen with a calm expression, as if nothing happened above could make people react. "Stink, it''s bad luck for you." Duan Hong scolded in his heart. He put his hand behind the man through the seat and slapped him in the face. Men only feel the brain buzzing, in front of the temporary golden, scalp numbness. The first reaction was that someone hit him in the back. Duan Hong''s hand is fast, and his hand is fast. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the wonderful pictures on the screen, and no one pays attention to them. The man shook his head and looked back. He saw a fierce looking man with a tattoo on his arm and the same pair of cold eyes looking at him. The man''s momentum suddenly weakened down, from the size point of view, it must not be this guy''s opponent, there seems to be an accomplice beside, will be a horizontal heart, endure! Continue to look back to enjoy the screen, will find the anger in the heart of Duan Hong side, elbow continue to push. "Well, dogs can''t change their way of eating shit." Duan Hong thought to himself that after a few minutes, everyone forgot what had just happened. Duan Hong''s hand quietly stretched out again. This time, instead of using his hand, he clenched his fist and hit it heavily. With a bang, people around heard it. As if the man had been hit by a heavy hammer, he almost didn''t pass out. He was so angry that he endured the pain. Huo Di stood up and pointed to the man behind him: "stink, you''re not finished!" The big man was not a bully. He took four or five brothers with him and cried out: "who do you scold?" "Scold you!" As soon as the man came out, people around him began to laugh. When the man realized that he had been fooled, he was even more angry. Behind some people began to scold: "get out of the way, when I watch a movie." "Get down." "Get out of here." ¡°¡ª¡ª¡± The man pointed to the man, hot headed: "fuck her, I''ll fight with you." Swing Wang baquan and swing it to the big man behind. The big man''s reaction is slow. In addition, the light is very dark, and he is hit on the face, which is very painful. When he was beaten for no reason, he was even more angry. He stretched out a hand the size of a PU fan, tore the man''s hair, and pulled him to the back row. Next to him, there was humanity: "Lord general! Let me deal with him. " "This is really a disappointment. Our boxing team finally saw a movie, and there was a fight?" When a man hears this, his intestines are blue with regret. It''s really bad luck that he provoked the boxing team. He was put up by two big men in the back row. Suddenly he saw Duan Hong''s funny face in the front row, and immediately understood. But it was too late to be pulled out. There''s no need for a good beating. There was a mess here. The manager turned on the light a little, and many people gathered their eyes. The intimate couple nearby also stopped. Just now, the flower crazy girl suddenly found that the woman with the pink cap was a little familiar. When she looked at it carefully, she was shocked. "Ah She seemed to see some horrible picture and opened her eyes and cried out: "Liang Youchang!" It''s a hundred percent scream. It''s like a plane taking off. Frightened Liang Youchang panics and can''t help leaning towards Duan Hong. As soon as the girl screams, more attractive eyes are turned to Liang Youchang. At this time, the screen shows Liang Youchang scolding one of his subordinates as a gangster elder sister. A little contrast, immediately recognize the two are the same person. The girl didn''t know where the strength came from. She grabbed Liang Youchang''s arm, and Liang Youchang felt pain. The girl cried: "Liang Youchang, Liang Youchang! Ah, Liang Youchang -- "because she was too excited, the girl couldn''t speak. Around a few girls also saw this scene, have stood up, ready to rush over, as if hungry for many days beast saw prey. The manager of the cinema was also very quick. He turned on all the lights of the cinema for the first time. Now he could see more clearly. Suddenly a woman recognized Duan Hong: "ah!! He - he''s brother Guinan! He and Liang Youchang are together. They are together. " This cry makes Duan Hong a little creepy. He smashes the popcorn he hasn''t finished in his hand at the crazy girl who has rushed over, and then kicks away the girl''s hand. Push away the boy who just took advantage, and pull Liang Youchang out. His reaction is fast, plus their seats back, a few steps to the exit, behind the men and women crazy chase. Chapter 722 At the door, the manager with a security guard yelled: "Liang Youchang is here, Liang Youchang is here, and - there''s a ghost brother! Come on, everyone. You won''t be able to see it later. " As soon as he yelled, those who were still in a daze immediately got up from their seats and ran to see the style of the stars under the screen. Duan Hongqi''s nostrils turned, one hand holding Liang Youchang, the other hand holding the manager''s neck, fierce eyes: "where is the chandelier switch?" The manager was hard to breathe, and his cannibal eyes scared him to point to the next room, which is the control room of the cinema. Duan Hongyi threw him behind, ran into the control room and saw that there was a row of switches on the wall. He didn''t know it was, so he pulled all of them aside. In an instant, the cinema fell back into darkness, even the screen turned black, and the whole broadcasting hall was in a mess. "Oh, who the hell pushed me --" "Ah! Help - someone''s cheap - "a woman screamed in the dark. She must have been scratched on her chest and touched her hip. Duan Hong took Liang Youchang and ran all the way out. When they got out of the cinema, they ran for a while again. They were sure that no one was chasing them, so they stopped. Liang Youchang gasped, patted his chest and said, "Oh, I was scared to death just now." Her face turned red and she looked panicked. Her hat was missing during the running, and her hair was a bit messy. Duan Hong kisses her beautiful face. "Woo - ah." Liang Youchang''s brain is buzzing. His mouth is blocked by Duan Hong and he can''t call out. At first, he doesn''t know where to separate his two hands. He doesn''t know whether to push Duan Hong or hold him. Duan Hong tasted the fragrance of orchid delicately. The strong stimulation accelerated his blood flow and heart beat. His younger brother cocked up and stared at Liang Youchang''s abdomen. "Woo - Xiaohong, you - you''ve got me." Liang Youchang reaches out and grabs it. Duan Hong gives a comfortable cry. Liang Youchang immediately knew what this was, and his face became more red. He pushed Duan Hong away: "you -- you bad guy." Duan Hong looked at his little brother with a tent. "Xiao Li, why don''t you go to my place for the night? Let me take a good look at your body and see if you''ve been fat lately. " "Cut, I won''t be fooled by you, you big gray wolf. If you eat it, it''s over." Liang Youchang said and walked forward with two little hands on his back, jumping and jumping. Duan Hong took a breath, suppressed his desire, caught up with Liang Youchang and took her hand again: "Xiao Li, don''t you want to --" "No, you sex wolf." "Xiao Li, you know, I''m a normal and strong man. It''s normal to meet you. If I see you, I don''t feel at all? I''m afraid you don''t feel well either. " "Well, I won''t. You are a sex wolf." "Aha, I admit that I''m really impulsive in this respect, but Xiaoli, this is a step that must be taken in life. Oh! Xiao Li, you don''t want to be an old maid "Ah? You big villain, you''ve been cheap to me just now, but now you curse me and I''ll kill you -- " In the narrow street, Liang Youchang chases Duan Hong to laugh and fight. When Liang Youchang was sent to her agent Liu Jie''s house, it was already 12:00 p.m., and they were reluctant to part downstairs. "Xiao Hong, I''m going back to the capital tomorrow. Ah --" Duan Hong put a wisp of mischievous hair in front of her forehead behind her head and asked, "why do you sigh? Just go back. It''s not that you can''t see your face." Liang Youchang shook his head, cocked his mouth and said, "my father has arranged a military academy for me to study. I may not be able to continue rehearsing. Like my grandfather, he hopes that I can become a soldier, even though I am a girl. Maybe - four years. " "Oh." Duan Hong was also disappointed. Liang Youchang grabbed his hand and said, "Xiao Hong, you will wait for me, right?" Duan Hong shook his head and said, "I won''t, but - I''ll go to see you, and I''ll go to see you every week. The military academy is strict, but I don''t think family members will be allowed to visit you?" "Hate -" Liang Youchang shyly slaps Duan Hong on the chest. At this time, her mobile phone rings. When she takes it up, it''s sister Liu''s. Then I looked up and saw that on the balcony upstairs, sister Liu waved to her. Liang Youchang touched the red HUBEN pendant on Duan Hong''s chest and said, "Xiao Hong, this is my grandmother''s dowry. She said this jade can only be given to --" Duan Hong touched her head with a smile and said, "it can only be given to the future husband, can''t it?" Liang Youchang lowered his head and blushed to come out of the water. "I''ll give you something, too." Duan began to untie his belt. Liang Youchang was surprised and quickly took his hand: "what are you going to do? Here - Sister Liu is still watching." "You think too much." Duan Hong separated her hands and pulled out his belt made of ox tendon rope. He handed it to Liang Youchang and said, "Xiao Li, this thing has been with me for more than four years. It was given to me by my father when I just entered kuchan temple. It''s very important for me. I give it to you and tie it around your waist. It''s like I''m hugging you all the time." "Well, you''re disgusting." Although Liang Youchang said so, he took over the ox tendon rope. It looked yellow and not good-looking, but it was full of toughness. There was a button on the head that could hold it - May 4. According to the rules of the double five conference, on the first day of the conference, the participants must be present and live in Shanghai building at the same time. Shanghai building, formerly known as "Broadway", was founded by an Englishman. It has a history of more than 80 years. It has gone through many vicissitudes. Although it was renovated many times later, it is now a five-star hotel in the sphere of influence of the Soviet Union. This building is an irregular building, like a person''s five fingers. It is composed of five high-rise buildings. The highest one has 25 floors and the lowest one has 18 floors. The date of the meeting was five days, and it was more than ten floors. It was all wrapped up by Mr. Su. Below the 10th floor, it still operates as usual every day. Only those who come to the meeting from the 81st gate of the five thirteen sects can go above the 10th floor, and the security facilities are the first level of the national yuan. The buildings are lined with different lines of eye liner. They are focused on those who behave badly. The ten storeys are strictly on the top floor, all of them are heavily guarded. There are closed-circuit television everywhere. We can say that even if a fly is flying in, we must check out how many legs he has and what bad things he has on him. The meeting was attended by Duan Hong, Kucao and juechen. Because of Kumu''s relic, kugen had to stay and protect it. There are Yan Xiaowen and Lao Liu in Kunlun. Here we need to explain that Lao Liu has another identity, which is the representative of Kongtong school. Kongtong belongs to one of the thirteen schools. Seven sons of Kunlun. At seven o''clock in the evening, Duan Hong and Yan Xiaowen arrived at Shanghai building by car. They didn''t stay too much downstairs. They came directly to the tenth floor, where they gathered. You can only take the elevator from the first floor to the tenth floor. If you need to change the elevator on the tenth floor at night, this level limits the possibility of ordinary people coming in. Come to the tenth floor, here is a huge conference room, covered with red carpet, step on the top of the elastic full, it is easy to walk. As soon as Duan Hong and others came out of the stairs, seven or eight people gathered around them. They were all in black suits with earphones. Some of them directly took out pistols, and some of them had bulging waists. They knew that they were not wearing guys. "Please show me the invitation," said the first man with a cold face Duan Hong took out the invitation, and the man looked at it. After asking the number of the representatives of kuchan temple, he took out three black breastplates and handed them to Duan Hong, saying, "master Duan, please take your breastplate. This will be the evidence for you to go in and out in the future." Duan Hong nodded and gave them to the withered grass and juechen. Yan Xiaowen has more people and more breastplates, but his breastplate is different from Duan Hong''s. his breastplate is milky white and looks similar. Under the guidance of one of the guards, they switched to another elevator and directly stepped on the top floor. For example, Duan Hong and Yan Xiaowen are all five sects. They have the highest natural position. They live on the top floor, followed by the thirteen sects, and the rest are 81 sects. Duan Hong and others were standing by the elevator. The number above showed that they were coming down from the 25th floor. It was obvious that someone had stepped on the 25th floor just now. It must be the people of Wuzong. Who is it? Duan Hong guessed that Wudang could not come. Only Emei and Qingcheng were left. The elevator stops automatically on the 10th floor. The door opens and it turns out to be su Lao¡° Mr. Su Duan Hong called. After seeing Duan Hong, he reluctantly laughed and said, "ha ha, Duan Hong, the representative of kuchan temple? well. Just now I went up to see someone off. There are still a lot of people coming. You go up and have a rest first. Take it back to the banquet hall on the 18th floor. We are talking. " Duan Hong nodded and passed by Su Lao. Waiting for the elevator to rise, Duan Hong asked Yan Xiaowen, "brother Yan, do you know who is the person Su Lao sent to see off?" Yan Xiaowen said with a smile, "well, you''ll know later. You know this man, too." After the elevator stopped, the crowd walked out. It was more luxurious than the 10th floor. Facing the elevator was a large thinker sculpture. The floor was covered with a camel hair carpet inlaid with Phnom Penh. Duan Hong was sure that those Phnom Penh were real gold. These are not enough to attract Duan Hong''s attention. On both sides of the elevator, there are two rows of very beautiful girls, wearing uniform cheongsam. Each cheongsam is tailored, and the underpants are very high. On one side, you can even see the underpants the girls are wearing. Their height and stature are almost the same. Each girl has high hair and smiles in front of the standard, showing a row of neat teeth, Eyes smile like crescent moon¡° Hello, distinguished guest. Welcome to our company. " The first woman said in a voice comparable to that of an announcer. Her hands were clasped in her abdomen, and she nodded slightly for everyone, with elegant posture. Duan Hong smacked his tongue in secret. Every one of these girls can be said to be top-grade. Living here is like an emperor''s life. Just looking here, you can guess that the room must be more luxurious. Chapter 723 "Hello, miss. Before we came here, who was the first VIP here?" Duan Hong, faced with such an elegant woman, unconsciously became elegant. The woman looked at Duan Hong''s black breastplate on her left chest and said with a stronger smile: "this is Ms. Lin from Emei group "Emei group? Ms. Lin? " Duan Hong said, "it''s more like Emei. Who is Ms. Lin? " Seeing his suspicious face, Yan Xiaowen asked: "Lao Su''s ex-wife is Susan''s mother, Lin Shuang! The old one of Emei. " "Ah? "Hiss -" Duan Hong took a breath of air, but he didn''t expect that Su Lao had a lot of tricks. Lin Shuang had met him. On Yan Kuo''s wedding day, it was Lin Shuang who quarreled with Su Lao and then took Susan away. She was a vicious character. She was here, so Susan should be there. Miss etiquette leads the people to find their own rooms. The rooms are separate. Three people in kuchan Temple sit in one suite, while Yan Xiaowen and others live in three suites, with complete facilities. Duan Hong stood in front of the window and looked down. He felt the atmosphere of seeing all the mountains. Through the window, he could see the dark sea in the distance and the square with many people around. "Sir, this building has fitness, chess room, sauna, billiards room, social dance hall, karaoke hall and other entertainment facilities. I''m at the door. If you need anything, just call me directly." Miss etiquette with a smile, very polite said. Duan Hong nodded and said, "OK, I see. By the way, miss, what''s your name? " "Your name is Li Na. Just call me Xiao Li or Xiao Na. If there''s nothing else, I won''t disturb you and your companions to have a rest. There will be a meeting later. I''ll call you personally." As soon as the girl left, he was the first one to run to the wine cabinet and rummage in it for a while. Then he took out a bottle of Louis XVI, laughed and cried, "Mr. Su has collected this kind of wine all these years. I have to have a good taste of it." Said that high wine cup, pours from drinks. Juechen rolled his eyes, took out the old iron wine pot from the back pocket, found a bottle of vodka in the wine cabinet and poured it all in. Then he went to the withered grass, took out a chessboard, one drank red wine, the other drank strong wine, and began to confront. Duan Hong was not interested in watching them play chess. For some reason, he had a bad feeling in his heart since he came in. He was a bit up and down in his heart. At this time, Duan Hong heard some noise outside, saw two old men drinking and playing chess happily, shook his head, opened the door and went out. There was a circle of people around the elevator, making a lot of noise. "I''m sorry, sir - I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." A female etiquette lady''s tone is weak and constantly apologizes. She is scared from her heart. "Sorry? Yes, do you know how precious it is? Even if you buy it in Thailand and get ridden by 100 men a day, it''s not enough to buy it for a lifetime! I''m sorry, that''s all Hearing this, Duan Hong narrowed his eyes and saw that there was a circle of etiquette ladies outside. All of them bowed their heads. They didn''t dare to breathe. He moved forward. He was surprised. There were six or seven people in the middle. Duan Hong, the leader, had seen him. It was situ Bo in Qingcheng, and beside him was the enchanting woman. She had a pair of big eyes, shining at random, holding situ Bo in her hand. She rubbed her chest from time to time, and her big round and tight legs were exposed to the air. All men would look at her more. Duan Hong was no exception. It was a boastful young man with an arrogant face. On the ground lay a green jade sword, the size of a palm, and a scattered box. "Yes? It seems that this is the sword in Qingcheng sleeve. " Duan Hong thought in his heart, looking at the etiquette lady, her face was red, and her hands were rubbing constantly, which showed that she was very nervous and her tears were rolling in her eyes. This etiquette lady is Xiao Na who just received Duan Hong. Duan Hong has a good impression of her. "Hello! Three eight, talk. " The arrogant young man pointed at Xiao Na with high air. Xiaona is submissive and keeps her head down and saying sorry. "Yes, please pick it up for me." The young man continued to yell. Xiaona quickly bent down to pick up the scattered box and the jade sword on the ground. Just as she bent down and bowed her head, the man pushed his crotch against Xiaona''s head. "Ah Xiaona was rushed down by him, sat on the ground, tears finally fell down. "Ha ha ha." The crowd burst into laughter. Situ Bo also shook his head and laughed. He didn''t mean to blame his disciples, as if it was Xiaona''s fault. When the young man saw that the teacher was so bold, he said: "38, Lao Tzu''s guy fell on the ground and was dirty. If you lick it clean for me, I will forgive you generously." "Ha ha ha." There was another burst of laughter. Xiaona sat on the ground, holding her chest in her hands. Her face turned white and her tears kept flowing. That poor appearance, who saw will be distressed. Finally, one of the etiquette ladies couldn''t get used to it. At the first step, she said in a loud voice: "this gentleman, it was you who touched Xiaona''s butt with the box just now, and then let it fall on the ground intentionally. You want to get cheap from Xiaona. You --" "Pa!" Before she finished speaking, the young man gave her a loud slap. Miss etiquette was knocked down, covering her face and looking at him angrily, she didn''t admit defeat at all. At the same time, he put his other hand around Xiao Na: "Nana, don''t cry. This kind of person is just a scum --" who the hell is a scum? " The young man said that he wanted to kick his foot, which was extremely fierce. If he wanted to kick it down, I''m afraid that the young lady would break several ribs¡° Bang The young man still kicked it, only that what he kicked was not the girl who spoke, but a solid back. A man''s wide back! At the same time, the young man didn''t kick the man. Instead, he fell to the ground and his whole leg was numb. Everyone was surprised, including Stuart and the woman beside him. Just now he saw a shadow. I didn''t expect that someone would be so fast¡° Xiaona? Hehe, how can I sit here? Get up, I''m not familiar with this building. How about showing me around? " Duan Hong said with a smile. He reached for Xiaona''s hand and pulled her up from the ground. At the same time, he grabbed the box in her hand and left it on the ground. I don''t know why, Xiaona looks at Duan Hong''s smiling face and feels a sense of security in her heart. It seems that the drowning man has finally caught a straw, and the etiquette lady next to her also stands up and accompanies Xiaona¡° Hello, who are you? Do you dare to throw my things? Do you know what this is? " The young man moved his numb legs and looked at the figure half a head higher than himself. The back figure turns round, is a bit black, but full of healthy face. The corners of the mouth naturally turn up and bend out a beautiful radian. A pair of eyes as bright as black agate stare at the young man. In the eyes of young people, it seems to be a bottomless hole that can swallow everything. Duan Hong took off his coat and pointed to the footprints on the back of the suit: "you kicked me just now, and it was intentional. My original price of this azini suit is 100 billion yuan! If you wrinkle it with your foot, just give me 10 billion yuan. "¡° Damn, who the hell are you, asshole -- "as soon as his words came out, Duan Hong''s eyes narrowed, and the violence in his body immediately broke out. His black and bright eyes flashed a little blood red, and his left hand crystallized into jade. He flashed out like lightning. Because of his speed, he made a tiger roaring sound and grabbed the young man''s neck like a chicken. With a little effort, he lifted the innocent young man up from the ground¡° Er - ah. " The young man couldn''t breathe, and his face turned pale. He danced and looked at Duan Hong with a pair of eyes. There is a beautiful young man standing behind situ Bo. Although he can''t stand the young man''s way of doing things, as a fellow martial brother, he is not good at being bad for a woman. Suddenly, he sees Duan Hong, and his eyes flash: Duan Hong! It''s you. You''re still alive. I will take revenge on you. This man is Yi Beishan. His brother Yi Beichen was killed by Duan Hong in Shanghai because of Li Bo. After Yan Kuo''s wedding, Yi Beishan once had a chance to capture Duan Hong, but he was blocked by juechen and Zou Huashang. Unexpectedly, he met here. Yi Beishan has a lot of brains. When he sees Duan Hong, he analyzes a problem. It''s not by chance that he can appear here. It must be one of the five schools. Seeing the black sign on his left chest, he immediately knew that it belonged to kuchan temple. Stuart stared at Duan Hong with a pair of gloomy eyes, and suddenly burst into laughter: "it''s my nephew. I wonder if you still remember me. We met at the wedding of Su Lao and Yan family." Duan Hong laughed and said, "of course, I''ve heard of Mr. situ''s name for a long time." After all, Duan Hong didn''t give up the young man''s plan at all. It''s a big deal. Who''s afraid of who? The old guy is situ Bo, but there are two masters in his room playing chess. Situ Bo didn''t know that since Duan Hong is the representative of kuchan temple, he obviously won''t be the only one. Now it''s not the time to make the relationship stiff. He said with a smile, "good nephew, it''s better to put me down first. The Dragon catcher of kuchan temple has arrived at the grand master. It''s humiliating to fight with a younger generation." When he heard that Duan Hong had arrived at the master, Yi Beishan, who was behind him, was surprised to see a twinkling of light. When he intercepted Duan Hong at the beginning, he easily knocked him down. He thought that Duan Hong was just a small thing. In fact, Duan Hong had exhausted his internal Qi that day. It''s better for him to say nothing about Yibei mountain, even if he comes to ten. Duan Hong said with a smile: "Mr. situ is joking. I don''t have any identity. I''m talking about that. Qingcheng, one of the five sects in the hall, has just humiliated an unarmed girl. Compared with that kind of behavior, Duan Hong is a big witch, but a small one." Situ Bo''s eye muscles trembled, and his resentment deepened. The woman next to him looked at Duan Hong with great interest¡° What a row! Who''s yelling here? I''m interrupting my rest. " Behind came a loud soprano. Chapter 724 The crowd turned their eyes to the place where the voice came from and saw a group of women coming behind. All of them were beautiful and in good shape. They were wearing professional suits and women''s suits to set off their concave and convex bodies. There was an old woman in front of her. The raised head and fishtail patterns still couldn''t hide her noble temperament, which seemed to be born and distributed from the inside out. This woman is Su Lao''s ex-wife, Lin Shuang! She was followed by Susan, who wore the same clothes as the other women, but with tears and determination on her face. She was also surprised to see Duan Hong, but immediately returned to normal. Next to him, Yan Xiaowen came out with Kunlun Qizi and Lao Li. Duan Hong smiles a little, and everyone is here. Lin Shuang has met Duan Hong, but he doesn''t like Duan Hong because Duan Hong is on Yan Xiaowen''s side. It''s said that he is Yan Xiaowen''s illegitimate son and Yan Kuo''s brother. When her daughter married Yan Kuo, she was the best man of the boy. She loved her husband and hated her husband. "Boy! You were here just now? " Lin Shuang asked Duan Hong coldly "Wuwu - ah." In Duan Hong''s hands, the young man was obviously unable to hold on. His face was red. His hands scratched Duan Hong''s arm carelessly. His head was covered with sweat, and his eyes kept floating to situ Bo, eager for his master''s help. Duan Hong remained unmoved and said to Lin Shuang, "Oh, it''s elder sister Lin. it wasn''t me who made trouble just now. It''s the elder brother in my hand." "Sister Lin?" Lin Shuang was so happy that he called me elder sister, which showed that I was still young¡ª¡ª Women hate to grow old. Even though she knows she is old, she still doesn''t want to admit it. When she hears Duan Hong calling her sister, she is happy even if she knows it''s false. The tone of Duan Hong''s voice immediately eased: "smelly boy, I''ve seen you." Said Piao eye next to Yan Xiaowen, that meaning seems to say don''t when I don''t know the relationship between you. The etiquette lady who spoke just now, seeing that she was supported, told us what had just happened. It turns out that when situ Bo came in just now, one of his disciples behind him was the young man. Seeing that Xiao Na was beautiful, he wanted to hook up with her, but Xiao Na was a regular girl, so he politely refused. The young man is angry and deliberately pokes Xiaona''s ass with a wooden box in his hand, and then makes a sign that Xiaona touches something in his hand, so as to embarrass and insult Xiaona. Young people are used to being arrogant and arrogant because of their influence. With the teacher''s connivance, they are totally lawless. Unexpectedly, they met Duan Hong today. He was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. I just hope that the teacher will let this person down soon. After listening to what the etiquette lady said, Lin Shuang said angrily: "smelly boy, put down the dog thing in your hand." Duan Hongzao saw Lin Shuang''s temper at Yan Kuo''s wedding. He didn''t even give Su Lao''s face. This will be angry again. He won''t let this guy go, "good." With Duan Hong''s words, his hands relaxed, and the young man crawled on the ground like a pool of dog dung, gasping for breath. He felt the air was so fresh. Lin Shuang went over, tore his hair and slapped: "asshole! Pigs and dogs are inferior. I can''t stand the man who bullies a woman and uses such despicable means. " Then, another slap in the face. Stuart''s face was a little hard, and he said coldly, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong? My lesson as a teacher is, don''t dirty your hands." He called his sister-in-law Lin Shuang in the face of Su. Everyone knows that Lin Shuang divorced Su on the surface, but in fact he was still a family at the meeting. Besides, they have a daughter. "Well. If nothing else, I''ll take care of it this time! " Lin Shuang says slap don''t want money general, Pa Pa beat. The young man soon became a pig''s head. His mouth and nose were bleeding, his eyes were full of stars, and his teeth were about to fall off. "Kneel down and kowtow to Xiao Na for this!" Lin Shuang kicks on the young man''s face bone. She is wearing high heels! The young man went down on his knees with a cry, which was similar to the cry of killing a pig. His leg bone was broken, and his eyes were still looking at situ Bo. Behind helpless shake head, deal with Duan Hong, he may be able to come hard, but Lin Shuang? He can''t help but think about Mr. Su, which represents 81 schools! Even the thirteen sects listen to him. It''s not worth offending him for one disciple. "Hum!" Situ Bo snorted coldly and said, "let''s go." Then he put his arms around the coquettish woman and went to the room belonging to his school. Leaving the young man kneeling on the ground, he was frightened: "master, teacher." He doesn''t speak very well. He spurts blood as soon as he opens his mouth. Duan Hong looked at the smacking tongue, and Lin Shuang''s hand was fierce enough. "Sorry!" Lin Shuang raised his hand, meaning is very obvious, if you don''t apologize, a palm can break his tianlinggai. At last, the young man recognized himself and knocked his head on the carpet. "I''m sorry - I''m sorry." Xiao Na, who had been treated like this, was both happy and afraid. She hid half of her body behind Duan Hong and kept her head down. Lin Shuang kicked the young man over and scolded: "bastard! Don''t let me see you bullying women, or I''ll cut your soft eggs and give you Viagra. " Duan Hong heard a chill. Lin Shuang looks at Duan Hong and Susan. Seeing that she keeps peeping at Duan Hong, he shouts, "Shanshan, look what he''s doing! Are men good? Let''s go. " Then she pulled Susan up and left. Duan Hong and Yan Xiaowen smile bitterly. This woman is not afraid of anything. I don''t know how old Su subdued her. Yan Xiaowen see things calm, with Kunlun seven son also returned to his room, discuss the next meeting may happen. After the young man left with the box in his arms, Xiao Na let out a long sigh, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said to Duan Hong, "thank you, sir." Duan Hong put out his hand and said, "ha ha, what do you want me to do? As you can see, I didn''t do anything. I should thank elder sister Lin just now. " Xiaona can''t see that it''s the woman who just hit someone and asked the young man to apologize. But if Duan Hong doesn''t show up, I''m afraid she''ll have bad luck. She has a good impression on Duan Hong''s modest attitude: "Sir, don''t you want to turn around? I''ll take you there. It''s surrounded by the sea and the square. The night is beautiful. " Duan Honggang just said that it''s just a casual excuse to want to turn around. He really has nothing to do. Playing chess with two old guys in his room is better than walking around with a little beauty¡° Good First, they got familiar with Shanghai Mansion. It''s really luxurious here. As long as you can think of it, there are almost all of them. Even if you want to find Russian chicks, you can find a bunch of them in ten minutes as long as you have money. Out of the building, Xiaona goes to the bathroom on the pretext of going out. When she comes out, Duan Hong finds that she has changed her clothes and mended her make-up. Shanghai building is located in the center of the city, on the Bund. You can see the dark sea after a short walk. Walking along the seaside square, Duan Hong finds that Xiaona is like a lively and lovely child¡° Mr. Duan, I really thank you today, otherwise I don''t know what to do. Ah, this job is very difficult to find. It''s a pity if I just give up. Thank you today. " Xiaona is still thanking Duan Hong. Duan Hong saw a seat not far away. He casually sat over, looked at the sea, and listened to the sound of the sea climbing to the reef. His heart was a little uneasy. Once upon a time, like Xiaona, he was bullied by others in the society. If he had not gone to kuchan Temple, he would still live a hard life¡° Xiao Na, this job is very dangerous for you. I met you today. What if it happens tomorrow? " Duan Hong doesn''t know why she said this to her, but she can''t bear to be a good girl and be harmed by those scum. Xiaona smiles and sits beside Duan Hong. Facing the sea, she opens her hands, closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. She says, "I''m not from Shanghai, but I haven''t graduated yet. I want to earn more money. My parents pay too much for my studies. I don''t want them to be so tired. Although this job is very tired, the salary is very high."¡° Hehe, how high is it? " Duan Hong said with a smile. Xiaona said mysteriously: "8000 yuan! In addition, there are five insurances and one fund. You know, I haven''t graduated yet. 8000 yuan is my parents'' income from farming in the countryside for almost a year. My brother is still in high school. My family has borrowed a lot of money for me as a college student. I want to share some of it for them. " Duan Hong nodded and said, "Xiaona, where are you from?"¡° Guess what¡° Ha ha, listen to your accent with a hint of refreshing, but also like a northerner, where specific, I can not hear. Mandarin is the same. "¡° In the sea. "¡° What Duan Hong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he was still his hometown. Seeing Duan Hong''s fierce reaction, Xiao Na said, "do you know Haizhong? There''s no comparison with Shanghai. It''s a third rate city. But I miss it very much¡° What''s your major? " Duan Hong had an idea in his mind. Xiao Na looked at him, blinked and said, "what are you doing? You know what? Hehe, but you are not a bad person. It''s no mystery. I studied hotel management. That''s why I came to Shanghai building to welcome guests and learn some experience so as to prepare for the future job hunting. "¡° Hotel management is a rare major. Are you interested in working in Haizhong Xiao Na shook her head and said in frustration: "there are no big hotels in Haizhong, and the general salary is not high. I want to buy a house for my parents in the city in three years, and then provide for my brother to go to university. Only after learning knowledge can I make a difference." Duan Hong said with a smile: "who said that there is no big hotel in the sea, do you know all the Manchu and Han people?" Xiaona suddenly jumped up and said, "of course, the Manchu and Han banquet is a flag in the sea, and has held a kitchen god competition, which is also very well-known in the whole country. However --" she looked depressed: "I went home for an interview in winter vacation, but I didn''t succeed."¡° oh Can you tell me who interviewed you at the beginning? " Chapter 725 Xiao Na looked at Duan Hong suspiciously, turned her eyes and said, "Mr. Duan, your surname is Duan. Are you the kitchen god in the sea. Yes, yes, I''ll tell you why I feel familiar when I see you. It turns out that you are the chef God in the sea and the boss of all the Manchus and Hans. " Duan Hong shook his head and said, "no, no, I''m not the boss of Manchu and Han, I just know their boss. You haven''t told me who''s interviewing you? Such a good talent has been lost. I''ll tell their boss and let them reprimand him. " Xiaona some don''t mean to say: "reprimand don''t have to, I think she didn''t employ me, it must be where I don''t do well, I don''t know her name, with a pair of glasses, listen to others call him Secretary LAN." "Oh." Duan Hong suddenly realized that it was Xiaolan. I said Xiaoluo and Xiaoqing were eager for talents. They would never let go of such a good person to interview. Xiaolan is the Secretary of Duan Hong''s office. She usually doesn''t care about personnel. Maybe Han Luo or Xu Qing didn''t have the time to give her the job. Xiaolan is also very capable. The only bad thing is that she is jealous. Maybe she has outstanding ability, and she looks beautiful. She is worried that she will be compared. Duan Hong said: "I''ve met Xiaolan. This woman has good working ability, but she''s envious. I know the two presidents of Manchu and Han. Xiaona, if Manchu and Han invited you, would you go there to work?" Xiaona was a little surprised and said, "of course, I can''t wait for such a potential hotel. You said, if I go to work in Manchu and Han, I''ll treat you to Ramen later. " "Ramen? Well, thank you Duan Hong takes out the phone and is about to be called by Han Luo. When he tells him some information about Xiaona, a phone call comes in. "Xiao Li?" Duan Hong laughs at Xiaona, who leaves with interest. Duan Hong answers the phone¡ª¡ª "Ha ha ha." A burst of man''s laughter. Duan Hongmeng stands up from his seat. This is Xiaoli''s phone. How can a man talk? Xiaoli -- Duan Hong dare not think about it and calmly asks, "who are you?" Another burst of laughter came from the other end of the phone: "hahaha, who am I? Dear big star, dear Duan Hong master, can''t you even hear my voice? " "Cao Dongliu!" Duan Hong''s brows are locked. The worst feeling in her heart comes. Xiaoli must be in danger. "Wake her up." There was a splash of water from the other end of the phone, followed by Liang Youchang''s cry: "who are you? Ah, let me go - let me go, Cao Dongliu, what are you going to do! Let go of me, Yongjun, Junge -- " Duan Hong''s hair stood up all over his body, and his teeth rattled. A nameless anger is instantly transmitted to the top of the head, and there is an impulse to kill. "Cao Dongliu!" Duan Hong yelled: "if Xiao Li loses a hair, I''ll stab your * * with steel pipe!" "Wow, it''s so cool and elastic! Ha ha ha, Duan honglai, you come and poke me. If I guess correctly, you must be in Shanghai. Ha ha, No.8 warehouse of Pudong airport. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You come alone. If there is a second one, you can wait to see the video of Liang Youchang and me having sex. I will put it on the Internet, Let Liang Youchang''s fans all over the world see it - ha ha ha. " "Doo Doo" Hang up. Duan Hong suddenly remembered the picture of Xiaona being humiliated just now. If Liang Youchang was replaced, Duan Hong would never forgive himself. But - it''s not a day for Cao Dongliu to know Liang Youchang. Why was he kidnapped today? Liang Youchang always has no less than five bodyguards around him. Although his legs and feet are inconvenient, this guy has a gun. In a hurry, Liang Youchang is more dangerous in one minute. Duan Hong is very anxious. He is not familiar with Shanghai and is about to hold a double five conference. It''s not a good time to trouble Yan Xiaowen at this time. Besides, Cao Dongliu has just said that he should go alone. If there are too many, this guy can do everything. Seeing Duan Hong''s bad face, Xiao Na asked carefully, "Mr. Duan, what''s the matter with you?" Duan Hong forced out a smile: "Xiaona, do you know where the warehouse No. 8 of Pudong Airport is?" Xiao Na shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of this. Pudong Airport is far away from here. It takes about an hour. What''s the matter with Mr. Duan?" Would Duan Hong tell her? "Xiaona, you can go to Manchu and Han directly to report back. If you don''t agree, you can say it''s me. Now you can go back first, en - tell the two old men who came with me that I may not be able to go back today, and leave the meeting to them." Duan Hong stopped a taxi and said, "master, go to the warehouse 8 of Pudong airport." He sat in the car and tried to calm himself down. He kept telling himself that Xiao Li was OK. Xiao Li would be OK. But his heart is still very nervous, fist tightly clenched, once again regret had not been able to directly kill Cao Dongliu! Fortunately, it was late enough and there were not many cars on the road. The driver seemed very worried when he saw Duan Hong. He drove as fast as he could. Within an hour, he came to a place similar to a port. "Master, what I''m looking for is warehouse 8, here -" Duan Hong looked outside and saw that there was a little bit of airport there. It''s a port, full of warehouses of different sizes and stacks of containers. The driver said, "yes, this is the warehouse of Pudong airport. Thank you for 100 yuan." Duan Hong took a breath, took out the money to the driver, let him leave, touched the Buddha bead on his right wrist: "I hope God bless me. If Duan Hong doesn''t die today, I must fulfill my promise and stab Cao Dongliu''s Chrysanthemum." It has to be said that Cao Dongliu is very good at choosing a place. It''s far away from the city. There are rows of simple warehouses built with steel tiles, but there are no pictures of them. In the middle is a winding corridor, five meters wide, which can be passed by two cars. The concrete floor has been crushed and pitted. With the wide tire marks on it, it is obvious that it often passes the big cars. There is a street lamp 50 meters apart on both sides. The lighting is quite successful. The brightness is not much worse than that of a 15 watt bulb¡° Xiao Li, I''m coming. It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK. It''s a big deal. It''s just death. " Duan Hong thought in his heart, and quietly walked inside one warehouse after another. Not far away, I saw a light on in one of the warehouses. There were men''s laughter, drinking, rowing and boxing. There were several cars parked at the door of the warehouse. Duan Hong knew one of them, and Yongjun drove the Audi A8¡° Hoo Duan Hong took a long breath, strode over and kicked open the rolling door of the warehouse. People inside heard something and looked at it. Duan Hong went in and saw Liang Youchang''s sharp coat, her hair on both sides, her hands on a table tennis table, her whole body lying flat on it, her limbs tied. Cao Dongliu was beside him, holding the red wine in his hand, shaking the bright liquid inside, rubbing his glass against Liang Youchang''s face, and smiling. Next to him sat a group of thugs, including Xu, Xu Liguo and Xu Baoguo, with a pile of beer bottles on the ground and cups and plates on the table in a mess. There are two people behind Cao Dongliu, one is a Taoist priest, the other is a monk. Duan Hong had a bitter smile. It turned out that there were these two people. It''s not surprising that they kidnapped Liang Youchang. Cao Dongliu first made a gesture. Just behind Duan Hong, a man ran in. The man with long hair was fan Tong¡° Cao Shao, this guy keeps his promise. There is no one behind him. " Fan Tong went to Cao Dongliu and said¡° Ha ha, good. I''m brave and courageous. I like it. " Cao Dongliu said with a smile. Liang Youchang''s original dementia eyes saw Duan Hong''s cry, and her head kept shaking. She couldn''t speak, so she stuck two circles of tape on her mouth. Seeing this, Cao Dongliu burst out laughing and touched Liang Youchang''s face. First, he made a crazy kiss on it, and then said, "Dear Youchang, what do you want to say to your childhood friends? Well, I''ll let you say He tore and removed the tape from Liang Youchang''s mouth¡° Duan Hong! Go, go! step on it. They don''t dare to embarrass me. You are the one they want! Come on, you idiot - wuwuwu - "Liang Youchang screamed, and finally he couldn''t help crying. Duan Hong resisted the urge to kill Cao Dongliu. Listening to Liang Youchang''s strong voice, he didn''t seem to be bullied. He was a little more comfortable. He took two steps forward: "Cao Shao, ha ha, they are all brothers. Why make such a big joke." Cao Dongliu laughed and waved his hand. Immediately a group of thugs rushed to him, headed by Xu Baoguo, the third elder with a wine bottle in his hand! I''ll take back what I owe to the Xu family today! " It hit Duan Hong on the head. Immediately, the blood came out, mixed with beer foam and glass debris, and ran down the cheek smoothly. Then there was another crack. Xu''s beer bottle fell on Duan Hong''s head, dripping with blood¡° no no Don''t beat him, Cao Dongliu! Don''t hit him. I promise you everything. Let him go. " Liang Youchang couldn''t see it. His tears flowed down like beads. Cao Dongliu laughs and dances the cha cha dance with joy. He holds the iron chain in his hand. When Duan Hong is beaten violently by a group of thugs, he is still on the ground and has Duan Hong tied up with the iron chain. The strong smell of blood made Duan Hong''s head a little dizzy. These were just skin injuries to him, which didn''t pose a big threat. In addition, he had extremely strong self-healing ability, and didn''t feel much pain. His face was covered with blood, which made him feel like he had been seriously injured. After all, Duan Hong was once a soldier. He climbed on the ground and let Xu Laosan tie himself up with a chain. Cao Dongliu was very happy to see Duan Hong lying on the ground and being beaten like a dog, until Xu Laosan tied him up, held the bottle of Chivas in his backhand and walked over¡° Ha ha, Duan Shao, would you like to have a drink? " Cao Dongliu nearly twisted his face and poured the wine in the bottle on Duan Hong''s head. Chapter 726 Duan Hong had a cut on his head. He had more than 40 degrees of Chivas alcohol. When he was drenched on it, he immediately felt a burning pain. But he still looked at Cao Dongliu with a smile on his face. He didn''t shout a word of pain or even gasp for breath. Seeing Duan Hongru as a lost dog, Cao Dongliu was very happy. He grabbed Duan Hong''s mouth and poured all the remaining liquor of Chivas in: "ha ha, Duan Shao, don''t give me face, drink it. You don''t drink, do you? " He turned and walked to Liang Youchang. He grabbed Liang Youchang''s clothes and tore off her coat with a hiss, revealing her white belly and pink. "Ah! Asshole, Cao Dongliu, I''ll let my grandfather kill you Liang Youchang cried out. Cao Dongliu continued to tap dance, his face was obscene: "OK, let him come. I''d like to see Master Liang kneeling in front of me and licking my toes." He said a hand began wantonly knead Liang Youchang''s chest. At this time, a man was hiding behind the goods in the warehouse. When he saw Cao Dongliu''s dirty hand touching the goddess in his heart, he finally limped out, took it in his hand and yelled: "Cao Dongliu, let go of your hand! You promised me not to bully you Chang, but to deal with that man! " "Brave army?" Duan Hong grinned bitterly. The blood mixed with wine flowed into his mouth. His black eyes flashed blood red from time to time. "Ah? Brother Yongjun? Help me, kill him. " Liang Youchang looked at Yongjun with a pair of eager eyes. Cao Dongliu tut tut way: "Yongjun, come on, we are allies, don''t take a gun to me, I do as you say." Cao Dongliu took away his hand from Liang Youchang''s chest. "Brother Yongjun? Is it you? "Liang Youchang suddenly understood that he was going to attend a business activity in the morning. When he came out from home, he was thirsty in the car. After drinking a bottle of water from Yongjun, he didn''t know anything. At this moment, she understood that Yongjun had hurt herself. At this moment, she was very disappointed with Yongjun. She always regarded him as her brother, but she didn''t expect that¡ª¡ª Yong Jun is very sad. He doesn''t want to be with Cao Dongliu. It''s Duan Hong who wants to take away the goddess in his heart! This is unforgivable. When he saw Duan Hong and Liang Youchang walking into the cinema together that day, he could no longer tolerate Duan Hong in his heart. In addition, his leg was broken, and his strong sense of inferiority made the evil side of his heart show. Cao Dongliu has long wanted to cooperate with him, but Yongjun has always been very loyal to the Liang family. This time, for Liang Youchang, he took the initiative to contact Cao Dongliu, because the common enemy is Duan Hong! Cao Dongliu blinked at Sanchi and Jueming on one side, and then said to Yongjun, "Yongjun, don''t feel bad. Who doesn''t know that you secretly love Liang Youchang? In order to punish Duan Hong, I have always been optimistic about you in my heart. Treat my partner and put down the gun." Yongjun looked at Liang Youchang on the table tennis table, gritted his teeth and took the gun away. At this moment, a cold light shook out from Jueming''s sleeve and stabbed Yongjun in the arm. With a slap, the gun fell to the ground, and Sanchi''s huge body ran like a whirlwind. He kicked the gun with his feet and hit Yongjun''s chest with a fist. "Poof!" Yong Jun spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, shaking his head and laughing bitterly in disappointment and remorse. Sanchi turned to Cao Dong: "benefactor Cao, there must be no threat here, right?" Cao Dongliu nodded and said, "no problem, leave it to me. Master, let''s plan for the next step." Sanchi and Jueming look at each other and leave. Cao Dongliu walked up to Yong Jun and stepped on his broken leg. "Ah Yong Jun could not help shouting, his forehead covered with sweat. "Yongjun, I hate people pointing guns at me. Who do you think you are? You''re not as good as a dog. You''re just shit, shit Cao Dongliu stepped on his feet, then saw Duan Hong smile and scolded: "ha ha! You still laugh, Duan Shao, do you think it''s cool? Ha ha. " Cao Dongliu picked up the Chivas bottle, went to Duan Hong and smashed it down. "Dong!" The Chivas bottle is very thick, but it''s not as fragile as the beer bottle. It hit Duan Hong on the head and threw him down, but the bottle broke. Duan Hong felt his brain buzzing. He was lying on the ground, looking at Liang Youchang''s painful look on the desk. His pain in his heart was more painful than the scar on his head. "Yes? This bottle is really strong. I didn''t use enough strength, did I? " Cao Dongliu said, swinging his arm round and banging it down. This time, Chivas burst. Duan Hong, even a great master, could not stand such a fight. He felt that his brain was buzzing and the scene was a little blurred. Cao Dongliu pulled Duan Hong up from the ground and punched him in the heart: "Duan Shao, didn''t you be very arrogant on the phone just now? Don''t you want to poke me? Ha ha, come on, come on. You don''t stab me? Well, Mr. Xu, take out the camera! " Xu Laosan immediately took out the camera, almost drooling and said, "Cao Shao is ready." Cao Dongliu patted Duan Hongman''s bloody face: "if you don''t poke me, today I will poke Liang Youchang in front of you and that pile of dog shit! Ah, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh Cao Dongliu said, leaving Duan Hong on the ground, he grabbed Liang Youchang''s trousers and took them off. As a result, Liang Youchang had a strong ox tendon rope that Duan Hong gave him around his waist, so he couldn''t tear it off. "Let go of me, asshole!" Liang Youchang''s tears are all dry. Looking at Duan Hong, who is covered with blood, he is deeply distressed. Cao Dongliu took out his knife and cut it a few times without cutting it open. Angry scold a few words, and then began to open the knot, took off Liang Youchang''s pants, revealing the white thighs, and white briefs. "Ah ha ha, Xu Laosan, take a good picture for me. I''ll finish it later and let you do it." Cao Dongliu said. "Hoo -" Duan Hong felt very quiet around him at this moment. It was not that there was really no sound, but that his heart was quiet. When he breathed and inhaled, the internal Qi gathered. The iron chain was very strong. If it was a rope, he would have stretched it out. This is the moment¡ª¡ª "Dong!" Gun sound, Duan Hong quickly looked to see is lying on the ground Yong Jun, holding a small pistol, this kind of pistol is the secret agent''s favorite. After shooting Cao Dongliu''s heart, the latter is hit by the impact of the bullet, lying on Liang Youchang, people panic. "Hiss - ah." Cao Dongliu stood up again and took off his coat. He was wearing a bulletproof vest inside. It seems that this guy has been ready for a long time. Yong Jun was also shocked. He didn''t expect this. "Ha ha, Yongjun, it seems that you want to disappear as soon as possible. I''ll help you!" Cao Dongliu waved his hand, and immediately a group of people rushed to the Yongjun. "Don''t come here!" Yongjun pistol in hand at the first to pull the trigger, the bullet through the body of the man, he was knocked down. Everyone stopped. Cao Dongliu sneered: "Yongjun, don''t fight with trapped animals. Your gun is hbg-11 for special agents. There are only three bullets in total. Now there is only one left. Are you going to leave it to yourself or wait for me to ravage you. Or I''ll put the gun in your pocket later. " Yongjun grinned, "traitors never come to a good end." This sentence is meaningful, as if to say about himself, as if to tell Cao Dongliu advice. He turned his wrist and pointed the gun at Duan Hong. Cao Dongliu said with a smile: "OK, but Yongjun, now you can''t kill him. I want to take pictures of him seeing me having sex with you Chang. I want to take pictures of his sad expression so that the whole world can see it." Yongjun shook his head and said to Duan Hong, "I believe you." then he pulled the trigger. "Dong!" The special bullet for the secret service is not powerful, but it can be said that this one is the most concentrated shot in Yongjun''s life. The bullet can accurately wipe the iron chain on Zhonghong''s body. "Dang!" With the help of a bullet, Duan Hong''s whole body swelled, and the chain broke with a bang. "Ah? You -- "when Cao Dongliu saw Duan Hong''s iron chain breaking, he was the first to step back. However, when he saw Duan Hong staggering up from the ground, he thought that this guy had just been seriously injured. So many people on his side were afraid of him? "Run up and take him down!" Cao Dongliu yelled. Xu Laosan and others can only rush past with a stiff head. Duan Hong moved his neck and shook his head at Yongjun. He was filled with emotion. Since he loved Youchang so much, he shouldn''t regard her as his own. After eight years around her, he shouldn''t sell her to the person she hated the most at the last moment. Love a person should pay more attention to her feelings, rather than their own feelings. At this time, Xu Laosan''s fist had been waved. Duan Hong bent down and picked up the scraps of the Chivas bottle on the ground. He missed Xu Laosan''s fist and stabbed him in the heart. This stab was filled with endless anger. The whole Chivas bottle is in. "Er - poof." Xu Laosan watched the blood from his heart shooting along the mouth of the wine bottle, as if his heart had stopped, and then he fell in the dark. "Old three!" He and Xu Liguo yelled, and at the same time, they waved their machetes to Duan Hong. "For Xu Liu''s sake, I wanted to let you go, but you forced each other. Today I said that if Duan Hong didn''t die, it would be your death day." Duan Hong grabbed the chain on the ground and smashed it. How powerful is the chain? All the people present were shocked, because no one thought that the power of the iron chain was as powerful as the bullets of the desert eagle, which instantly burst the head of ¡õ. Brain, blood spray behind Xu old two a face. As soon as he slows down, Duan Hong''s figure, like a ghost, goes around behind him. The iron chain entangles his neck by the way and pulls hard. The three brothers of the Xu family were killed by Duan Hong one after another, less than a minute later. At this moment, I don''t know whether the gratitude and resentment between Lao Xu''s family and Lao Duan''s family will be completely resolved or completely collapsed. Duan Hong seeks revenge for his family''s humiliation. He successfully drives the Xu family out of the sea. In order to recapture their own territory, the Xu family plot to attack Duan Hong again and again. Who can tell the truth? Perhaps this is a helpless life. Fan Tong saw that Kuang was scared out of his mind, and he slipped away from behind. As soon as he left, Cao Dongliu''s momentum was weakened¡° Hello! You come back to me Cao Dongliu cried. Commander fan doesn''t turn back. He just runs. When he comes back, he will die. Running may have a life. This is the conclusion of his many years of life in the world. Duan Hong laughed at a timid man who wanted to attack and kicked him on the shin bone. With a click, the man broke his leg and fell to the ground with a scream, holding his leg in pain. Liang Youchang on the table is not a bit timid. He looks at Duan Hong beating the people who bullied them just now with excitement in his heart. All these people should die. It''s not worthy of sympathy at all. Looking at Duan Hong''s fists and kicks, she has a sense of peace in her heart. She won''t have such a thing in the future. Several thugs were soon solved by Duan Hong. Cao Dongliu was frightened and secretly regretted letting Sanchi and Jueming leave. If they were here, they would not be out of control¡° Cao Shao? Is there anyone else? " Duan Hong licked the blood on his face and asked, looking at Cao Dongliu with a pair of cold eyes. Chapter 727 Looking at Duan Hong''s cold and emotionless eyes, Cao Dongliu thinks about his behavior just now. His body is like falling into an ice cave. Will Duan Hong let him go? No way. He couldn''t convince himself to give up his reasons. He was timid and cowardly and laughed. From the corner of his eye, he saw the gun of Yongjun who was kicked by Sanchi. At the moment, it was lying quietly in a corner of the table tennis table, only two meters away from him. It''s a pistol newly developed by Israel. It takes the desert eagle as a template, or a replacement product of the desert eagle, the desert fox! This gun can be said to make up for the lack of desert eagle, his maximum loading capacity is 12! Of course, the caliber of the bullet has also become 10 mm. The recoil force is also reduced a lot, but the accuracy is improved. The most admirable thing is that this gun has strong penetration. Experiments have shown that the penetration of this gun is better than that of ordinary submachine rifles, and it can even penetrate three centimeters of steel plate! "Duan Shao, ha ha --" Cao Dongliu quietly moved to which corner, the smile on his face looked so innocent. Duan Hong also laughed, angry and laughing. Cao Dongliu saw Duan Hong move over step by step. He couldn''t run away. Maybe he could fight to death. After the most cruel training in the special forces, he broke out in order to save his life at this moment. Push your feet on the ground, push your waist forward, roll your body on the spot, and catch the fox in the desert. At this moment, Cao Dongliu felt uneasy. He seemed to be afraid of the dark and caught a flashlight in the dark night. "Don''t move!" Cao Dongliu grabs the gun with both hands and aims at Duan Hong. Depending on his sensitivity to the weight of the gun, he can feel that the desert fox is full of bullets. His face is a bit ferocious, and he always stares at Duan Hong with concentration and shouts out: "I said don''t move! Take a step forward Duan Hong laughed again, showing his white teeth. The blood on his face made him look a little scared. He slowly raised his hands, "Cao Dongliu, since we started to know each other, I had two chances to kill you, but I didn''t do that." "Nonsense! What are you? You''re better than shit at most. You''re a broken tile at most. What''s Lao Tzu? What is the background of Laozi? But you humiliate me again and again! You shit, shit Cao Dongliu was shouting. At this moment, his whole body was hot and dry, his blood flow accelerated, and his heart beat like a drum. At this time, Yu Guang saw the Yong army standing on the ground beside him, "shit! You - get out of here, you two! You two stand up in the same place Yongjun looked at him silently. Is he still the elegant second son? He''s a lunatic. Dragging his lame leg, he slowly moved to Duan Hong. "Dong!" Cao Dongliu pulled the trigger, and the fox in the desert flashed with fire. The bullet hit the two men''s feet and sparked: "ha ha, how about Liangtuo stinky dog shit? I didn''t listen to Lao Tzu. Ha ha, I suddenly thought of a funny game. Duan Shao, isn''t your fist powerful? Good. Let''s punch the Yong army in the crotch "You are a pervert!" Yongjun coldly said: "why don''t you shoot me now!" Cao Dongliu still aimed his gun at Duan Hong: "fight, I want you to fight him! Shit. " He''s like a tight spring now. If he can''t say it''s going to break at any time, Duan Hong is seriously injured. In such a short distance, he''s not sure to avoid it. Even if he does, what will Liang Youchang do? This pervert is a little crazy now. If he does something, Duan Hong doesn''t want to regret for life. Suddenly, he turned around and knocked down Yongjun with a swing. Duan Hong also used his strength to punish Yongjun for betraying Liang Youchang. Yong Jun fell to the ground and spat blood foam. He didn''t resent Duan Hong at all. His eyes full of blood were staring at Cao Dongliu. Then he forgot Liang Youchang, who was in a daze on the table next to him, and a trace of pain flashed on his face. "Scum! Go to death -- "Yongjun suddenly got up from the ground. The speed of his special forces broke out at this moment. At the moment of getting up, he grabbed a handful of broken glass in his hand. Cao Dongliu was a bit unexpected. When he saw the glass dregs thrown by the Yongjun, he pulled the trigger. "Dong Dong Dong!" Glass debris hit Cao Dongliu''s face. Fortunately, his reaction was quick. He closed his eyes in time. There were several bloodstains on his face, but his eyes were OK. Slowly open, see Yong Jun chest a blood, the body is still standing there, mouth constantly spit out blood clots, the blue veins on the head are burst out, two hands tightly, dragging lame move forward. "Dong!" Another shot went through Yongjun''s forehead and smashed his skull. His unwilling eyes were open, and his body was like a fallen iron tower, falling slowly. "Whew!" Just as Cao Dongliu passed through Yongjun and saw Duan Hong behind him, a little cold light was thrown out of Duan Hong''s hand. The next moment, the simple dagger was nailed in the middle of Cao Dongliu''s forehead, and a trace of blood flowed from there. Yong Jun''s body fell down and raised a burst of smoke, but his face was smiling and his eyes were staring at the dagger on Cao Dongliu''s forehead. In Cao Dongliu''s eyes, he was a piece of dog dung, which was useful sometimes! He used his own death to fight for enough time for Duan Hong, Duan Hong naturally won''t miss any minute. When the Yongjun blocked him, he had already guessed something. He quickly bent down and pulled out the dagger. When he stood up, the Yongjun had already been hit by three bullets, three of which passed through, and one of them scratched Duan Hong''s shoulder. At the moment when the Yongjun just fell, Duan Hong threw a dagger and nailed it into Cao Dongliu''s forehead with great accuracy. Cao Dongliu was incredibly backward. He had too much to say and too much to do, but it was too late. Countless things in one''s life can be repeated. If one''s work is not good, one can change it, and there are opportunities to appear. But one thing to be sure is that life is fair to heaven. For anyone, life is not repeated, only once. Duan Hong pulls out the dagger, wipes the dirty blood with Cao Dongliu''s clothes, inserts it back into her leg, unties Liang Youchang''s rope and puts on her clothes. For a long time, the latter burst out crying and hugged Duan Hong. His fear, uneasiness and fear broke out at this moment¡° Don''t be afraid, no one can hurt you, no one can. " Duan Hong gently stroked Liang Youchang''s back. He lost too much blood, which made him feel dizzy. He was still furious and quickly recovered his body wound¡° The elder martial brother is dead - "Liang Youchang looks at Yongjun. At the beginning, she knows that Yongjun secretly drugged herself. Don''t mention how hard she felt, how much she hated him. At this moment to see him die, that hate disappeared, also know that his heart is very love themselves, just the wrong way. But it cost him his life, which seems a little too much. Duan Hong patted Liang Youchang on the shoulder to show her not to be nostalgic and leave the warehouse quickly. When he left, he gave Yongjun a deep look. First of all, he is a military man worthy of admiration. He has been in the Liang family for ten years and has been guarding Liang Youchang for eight years. He is loyal and responsible! Secondly, he really loves Liang Youchang. In the end, he was right. Traitors never come to a good end. When he got out of the warehouse, Duan Hong felt more dizzy. Liang Youchang helped him. It was a semi suburb, and there were no cars. Fortunately, Cao Dongliu and others left a few, and they found a key to go in. Liang Youchang suddenly seems to be aware of something. She starts the car quickly. She wipes her tears and says, "Xiao Hong, this time I''m in trouble." Duan Hong''s head was dazed and his eyelids were closed. He didn''t hear what Liang Youchang said. He just felt that the car was moving fast on the muddy road, bumping up and down¡° Xiao Hong, you just killed Cao Dongliu! His family will not let you go, and - and just now there is a sneaker, his father is a big boss of the central government, vice president of the Party school, his uncle is the vice mayor of Beijing - what should we do? What should I do? My grandfather won''t be able to keep you in power. He''s retired at this meeting. Oh, Xiao Hong, it''s really troublesome this time. It''s not easy for the Cao family to find someone! Xiao Hong -- "Liang Youchang looked at Duan Hong and saw that he was asleep, snoring¡° No matter. We''ll die together. " Liang Youchang drives his car into the city and comes to the hospital. The most urgent thing is to bandage Duan Hong''s wound. She was still excited. She parked her car at the gate of the hospital and called sister Liu. In Shanghai, her most trusted person was sister Liu. After a while, sister Liu arrived at the hospital where she was. She was shocked to see that Duan Hong was covered with blood. Liang Youchang didn''t have time to explain to her, so she went to the hospital to buy some disinfectant and gauze for dressing the wound. After sister Liu bought it, she hesitated and said, "you Chang, go to me first." Liang Youchang quickly nods his head and comes to sister Liu''s home. He bandages Duan Hong''s wound. It''s strange to find that this guy''s self-healing ability is so strong that the wound has been preliminarily healed. After washing and dressing Duan Hong''s wound, he still sleeps. Liang Youchang is paralyzed in the sofa. Sister Liu anxiously asks, "Youchang - what happened?" Liang Youchang covered his face with both hands and sighed for a long time: "Xiao Hong killed Cao Dongliu --" what! " Sister Liu is astonished. Cao Dongliu knows that the power in the capital is incomparable. If you kill him, Duan Hong will be wanted all over the country. Liang Youchang said what happened intermittently. Sister Liu also began to worry. She even regretted letting Liang Youchang and Duan Hong come to her home. She also had her mother and son. Once the Cao family knew that they had something to do with Duan Hong, Duan Hong''s mobile phone began to hum and vibrate, waking him up¡° Ah Duan Hong suddenly jumped up from his clothes. He felt a splitting headache. His mouth was covered with dead skin. His mouth was very dry. His throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton. When he saw a glass of water on the table next to him, he picked it up and drank it. Then I sat in the room and looked at the pattern of the room. I was familiar with it, but I couldn''t remember where it was at the moment. My head was still aching. He took out his mobile phone and had a look. There were seven or eight missed calls on it. They were all from Shanghai building. It seemed that the second master was looking for him¡° Xiao Li! Yes, what about Xiao Li? " Duan Hong didn''t have time to call back, so he stood up again. Suddenly, he heard someone talking in the living room outside. Chapter 728 "You Chang - why don''t you, ah - I think you''d better draw a line with Duan Hong. You are so popular in China now, and you still have a lot of prospects. You can''t just die for him." "Sister Liu, how can you say that? Xiao Hong is all for me. Without him, I might have been sullied by that bastard Cao Dongliu. What''s the future to talk about?" "It''s just - you Chang, we can''t afford to offend the Cao family. Ah, your grandfather doesn''t collide with the Cao family very much now. Why don''t you understand? Duan hong must die. Only in China can I guarantee that he won''t live for three days! How powerful the Cao family is. It can be said that black and white take all. During the day, they search everywhere. At night, the underworld looks everywhere. Either they are caught or hacked to death by the underworld. It''s not good for you to follow him. " "Sister Liu, don''t talk about it. I think you''ve been with me since I started my career. I believe you''ve just come. If you''re saying that, I''ll leave now!" "You Chang! Why are you so unreasonable? You don''t get good results with Duan Hong. Do you want to hide all your life? " "I''ll do that, too." "You, you are so emotional." Duan Hong''s mind is clear now. He can also hear sister Liu''s words clearly. It seems that the problem is really serious. With the influence of the Cao family, it''s easy to find yourself. What should I do? Duan Hongmeng thought of his mother and uncle in the sea¡° Can Liang understand my background? Can''t the Cao family? If they go to the sea to harass their mother and uncle, what should they do? " Duan Hong immediately took out his cell phone and dialed the fat man. "Hello - it''s so late that it''s bad to disturb people''s sleep and give birth to a son -" the voice of a fat man came from the other end of the phone. Duan Hong said: "fat man is me. Now is not the time to joke. You get up as fast as you can, and then pick up my mother, my uncle and my mother to leave the sea. En - by the way, there are few people who know the location of the training camp. Put them in the training camp. In addition, let Zhu Shan and monkey lead a team of people from the training camp to Shanghai, and you will stay in the training camp yourself. " Three seconds later. Fat man''s voice became calm. From Duan Hong''s pressing and calm tone, he could tell that something must have happened to him, otherwise he would not have made such a joke. "Hong, what''s the matter? You won''t run like you did last time. You have to take me with you this time Chubby was Duan Hong''s closest friend. He didn''t intend to hide it from him. He said, "chubby, Cao Dongliu died and I killed him." Silence¡ª¡ª "I know. Don''t worry. My parents died early. Your mother is my mother. The training camp is absolutely safe. I''ll arrange Zhu Shan and monkey to lead Tiezhu''s team. Don''t underestimate these bastards. Their strength is no inferior to that of ordinary special forces." Duan Hong nodded. The training camp has been managed by fat people for ten months. It must be useful. "Fat man, tell Zhu Shan, when he comes, go to Shanghai building to find me, no! Let''s talk about the representative of kuchan temple. From now on, we don''t want to contact by any means of telecommunication. Throw away your phone card right now and go to find ah San in Haizhong street. Go to him and buy some numbers that don''t need to be registered. Watch TV and Internet more and pay attention to the latest news. Unless I take the initiative to find you, don''t come to me! " "I know." The fat man was slightly sour in his heart and said, "time is precious. I believe you''ll be OK. I''ll send Zhu Shan there. By the way, what about Han Luo and Xu Qing? What about all the Manchu and Han people? " "What do you want to do? I can''t take care of so much. I''ll let Han Luo and Xu Qing come to see you and meet you in Manchu and Han. Everything will be arranged tonight. I''m afraid it will be over tomorrow." Duan Hong finished, thought about nothing else, then hung up the phone, and then called Xu Qing: "Xiaoqing, get up." It''s ten minutes past midnight now. Normal people are sleeping, and so is Xu Qing. She vaguely thought Duan Hong was joking with her. She once called her several times in the evening and thought she had something to do. As a result, she was asked to wake up and pee¡ª¡ª "Dead Duan Hong, why don''t you die?" Xu Qing finished and hung up. Duan Hong chuckled bitterly, then dialed, "Xiaoqing, it''s not a joke, it''s really something, and it''s a big deal! Well, I tell you, Cao Dongliu is dead. " With this sentence, Xu Qing immediately woke up: "is it you?" "That''s right. Now you get up right away, take the bank card to the ATM and withdraw as much as you can. Then the card can''t be used any more. In addition, after withdrawing the money, you immediately go to the Manchu Han banquet and the fat man round. I know you are full of doubts, but please believe me. After this, you can ask as much as you want. Don''t say anything now, and act immediately. If you can''t finish it before dawn, You don''t have to take anything. Let''s go! How far can I go? Don''t use the phone. They will find out. This is the last call I''ll make to you before I''m safe. " After so much exhortation, Duan Hong felt headache again and said, "Xiaoqing, don''t tell my mother, do you understand? All right, let''s go. " Duan hung up immediately without waiting for Xu Qing to speak. He called Han Luo again and said the same thing to Han Luo. Then he turned off his mobile phone, took out the memory card and threw it out through the window. All of a sudden, Duan Hong felt like crying. This time, he didn''t want to do anything in the sea. This time, something was really going to happen. Last time he went to South Island for two days, there was Mr. Su who managed to do something here. How about this time? Is the Cao family short of money? Lack of power? There are too many of these things for them. I''m afraid they won''t stop until they find out. What they want is revenge for Cao Dongliu. It''s their own life! How many people in China can sit up and down with Cao Jia? This is really a big deal. He thought of Liang Youchang again. There was a pain in his heart. A man couldn''t even take care of his beloved woman. What a sad thing it was. Cao Dongliu didn''t kill him wrong¡° I can''t take Xiaoli to wander around the world, but is it safe here? Through the dialogue just now, we can see that this woman is afraid of causing trouble. Now she has secretly held the police. It''s safest for Xiao Li to go home, but how can she go back in Shanghai now? " Duan Hong made up his mind to take Liang Youchang to the Shanghai building first. The security situation there should be good. At least the gangsters dare not go up to look for someone openly. Only the police. Now, time is enough. They may not be able to find themselves the first time. In addition, fan Tong even told the Cao family, and the Cao family sent someone to look for them, and then arranged for someone to look for them, That''s also tomorrow''s matter. Tonight, we must make sure that the traces disappear in the world. Duan Hongshen took a breath, and when he passed, he would not do such a thing. He suddenly opened the door, Liang Youchang and Liu Jie are sitting on the sofa, Liu Jie is still persuading Liang Youchang to give up duanhong. It''s a surprise to see him come in all of a sudden. Duan Hong picked up Liang Youchang, looked at Liu sister coldly and said, "Sister Liu, you''re right. I''m a disaster now, but Xiao Li won''t leave me, and I won''t leave her. I just hope that the news that we''ve been here just now won''t be known to outsiders, including Liang Lao and Xiao Li''s father."¡° Duan Hong! What do you want to do? Haven''t you found the disaster you''re creating? You Chang follows you, she has nothing left, her future, her future will be gone, you -- "what else did sister Liu want to say, but Duan Hong didn''t listen. He was the third mock exam of India gauze, and he walked out of the room with his hand. Bang, shut the door of sister Liu''s house¡° Well. Xiao Hong, how can you take the gauze apart? The wound will break. " Liang Youchang said with concern. Duan Hong shook his head with a smile and looked at the pear blossom face with rain. He felt a little uncomfortable. He gently wiped the tears on her face and said, "the greatest ability that Duan Hong has learned in his life is not afraid of being beaten, let alone being hit with a few bottles of wine, even if he is shot. Let''s go. " There is a closed-circuit television at the door of the building, which can record the faces of two people. Duan Hong went out and saw the car from the warehouse parked outside. I sighed in my heart: This is not good. There are cameras all over Shanghai. This car is so obvious that they can find it here with cameras. If they find that they and Xiao Li have been to Liu Jie''s house according to the camera, they will question Liu Jie about where they are, but Liu Jie doesn''t know, but she says she doesn''t know. Cao''s family certainly doesn''t believe it! Duan Hong shakes his head in a daze, opens the door, finds a black suit in it, casually puts it on his body, and throws his bloody coat into the trunk. Then let Liang Youchang drive out of the community and wait outside. He ran into the security room of the community, where there was the surveillance video of the community. After knocking out the two security guards, Duan Hong finds his own hard disk, pulls it down, holds it in his hand and goes out¡° Go to the dock Duan Hong sat in the car and said to Liang Youchang. Liang Youchang was a little afraid. He rushed to the wharf according to Duan Hong''s words and asked anxiously, "Hong, are we going to run?"¡° Running? Ha ha, yes, run. By the way, we are looking for those roads with camera probes. We should try our best to speed up. Don''t be afraid of speeding. "¡° Why? The cameras on the road will find us. It''s not for the Cao family - "it''s easy for the Cao family to find us, right? Ha ha, listen to me. Don''t worry. I think they are hard to find. " Duan Hong said so in his mouth, but he didn''t have a clue in his heart. The car just drove to the wide road, immediately saw several police cars shuttle back and forth on the opposite lane, loud alarm sound, flashing lights. Liang Youchang looks at Duan Hong anxiously. He looks quiet and doesn''t speak. He continues to drive through several roads. There is a toll station in front of him. After that, it''s the direction of the wharf, which is also the way out of the city! From a distance, Duan Hong saw that the cars in front of him had stopped a lot, because there were road cards on both sides of the toll station, and more than a dozen real shot special police officers were wearing tactical vests to check there¡° Has it started so soon? " Duan Hong was somewhat shocked by the speed of the Cao family. Chapter 729 This is the toll station in the east of the city. There are so many guards. Obviously, there must be special police at other toll stations. Liang Youchang''s poor eyes turn to Duan Hong again. Duan Hong is her dependence at this moment. Without him, she will not know what to do. Duan Hong forced a smile, this scene is the first time he said: "don''t be afraid, there is me. You sit here and I''ll drive. " The two exchanged places. This is a common Volkswagen Passat. "I hope you''re not that slow." Duan Hong stopped and walked along with the vehicles in front of him. Seeing that a vehicle in front of him passed through the inspection safely, a police inspector carrying a shotgun waved to Duan Hong to stop. Duan Hong licked his cracked lip and said, "Xiao Li, hold on to your seat belt!" Then he stepped on the gas. I don''t know how the instant acceleration of this 1.8T 5-speed manual turbocharged engine is. "Hiss!" The vehicle rubs against the ground, makes a hissing sound, emits a stream of black smoke, and the double exhaust pipe emits white smoke. The vehicle is like a fierce tiger about to accelerate. "Stop the car!" The sergeant had already aimed the shotgun at Duan Hong''s front glass. Passat is a common "official car" with remarkable acceleration. The 1.8T engine instantly supercharged and produced 160 horsepower. Before 60 km / h, the speed was not fast, but after 60 km / h, this seemingly bulky car completely broke out. With a buzzing sound, he ran into the inspector, who jumped away in fright, and the shotgun in his hand immediately rang out. "Pa la." Passat''s back door glass was smashed. Duan Hong pressed Liang Youchang and stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom. He was eager for the car to fly. If he was driving an Audi A8 or a carling banquet, he would have been speeding up. "Boom!" Luca was rushed away by Passat, the speed of the vehicle soared to 100, full nine seconds! "Dong Dong" The sound of firecrackers came from behind one after another, but Duan Hong knew that it was not firecrackers, but guns that would kill people! He didn''t dare to let go of Liang Youchang''s hand until the sound of the gun became smaller and the sound of the alarm came to his mind. Through the rear-view mirror, he saw at least five police cars coming up behind him. Nowadays, police cars are generally equipped with a lot of equipment, especially in such an international city as Shanghai! Five cars, there is a Nissan cross-country, three Honda, as well as a high-end BMW! Duan Hong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t think the Passat could be faster than BMW. In addition, the police car in the back constantly yelled to stop them and fired warning shots. "Xiao Li, how long does it take to get to the port?" Duan Hong asked. Liang Youchang''s seat belt is taut and hard. It''s the first time that she''s ever made a Passat over 190 kilometers. It''s really fast, especially on a dark night. Panic, she can not distinguish the direction, staring at the front, only shaking her head. "I don''t care so much. Are there any guys in the car?" Duan Hong asked. "What - the guy? Do you have a gun? " Liang Youchang is very frightened. Duan Hong wry smile, said: "you see what is behind, just tell me, gun - not necessarily, if we shoot, I''m afraid we will die early." He has no doubt about the strength of the country. Duan Hong is not afraid to fight with his bare hands. Liang Youchang pulled his seat belt and looked back. He saw a bundle of beer and some clothes under the back seat. He was disappointed that there was nothing else. He said, "there are beer and clothes, nothing else." "Beer?" Duan Hong brightened his eyes and said, "what kind of beer?" "That kind of cheap glass bottle, isn''t it! I see This time, there is no need for Duan hongduo to say that Liang Youchang pulled the beer from under the back seat. Open the window, the wind whistling, blowing people''s eyes can''t open. The real speed is over 180 per hour. Once the window is opened, it is extremely dangerous. The resistance of the wind at this speed will be greater than one can imagine. Duan hongmingxian felt that the car body was leaning to one side. He quickly grasped the steering wheel with both hands and cried, "don''t hesitate, throw it all out." Liang Youchang nods. At this moment, there is a trace of excitement in her heart. This kind of scene seems to be making a movie. She didn''t have enough wrist strength, so she had to throw out one bottle. At this high speed, the beer bottle fell to the ground like a small bomb. It exploded with a pop, and the beer liquid splashed and the glass slag flew everywhere. Without waiting for Liang Youchang to throw it all away, the first BMW to catch up suffered. The left front wheel of the car hit a large glass residue. At high speed, not to mention the glass, it was a stone, which could make the car bumpy. "Pa!" The wheel burst instantly. The driver was obviously inexperienced in this kind of thing. The car body tilted to the left. He quickly turned the steering wheel to the right, but he didn''t know that he had made a fatal mistake. The car body turned over in an instant. It skidded and overturned continuously on the road. A bunch of sparks were splashed on the ground. Several cars behind failed to brake in time and collided one after another. "Hoo Duan Hong, who saw this in his rearview mirror, breathed a long breath and kept the speed at about 150, "Xiao Li, it''s good." Liang Youchang was stunned, and he still had a bottle of beer in his hand. Cao family''s speed is expected to be fast, so they must start to do things in the sea. I hope they can be faster. In the process of groping, it took nearly half an hour to finally see the dock. Duan Hong drove Passat, who was as patient as an old cow, and stopped at one side. This is a civil wharf. Outside is the Huangpu River. There are some fishing boats around. Duan Hong took Liang Youchang along the coast to find several boats, but there was no one. Finally, he saw a small old electric boat with a man lying in it, wrapped in a quilt. Duan Hong was so happy that he called out, "big brother! When there''s a storm, I''m still sleeping. " At the mention of the storm, the man immediately woke up and saw a man and a woman. However, it is not surprising that there are often college students who can''t afford the high hotel fees or come to the wharf to fight for excitement. Seeing Duan Hong and Liang Youchang''s disheveled clothes and disordered hair, the elder brother of the fishing boat thought that they were also men and women fighting in the field. He said impatiently, "do you want to take a boat? Two thousand! You can''t lose one point. " At one time, he actually carried the men and women who had fought in the field back in the evening. Young people like romance. It''s also a pleasure to see the scenery of Shanghai late at night. "No, brother, it''s more than ten minutes from here to the Bund by boat. It''s not so expensive." Duan Hong seemed to be very experienced and said that he did it to avoid suspicion. If he agreed immediately, the fishing boat''s brother would be upset. When he said this, the elder brother of the fishing boat was down-to-earth and sneered, "expensive? Hum, you have a good time. I''ve been freezing here for a long time. You don''t know how cold the sea is at night. " In the heart actually secretly scolds: "if is not quarrels with the wife to be driven out, who is willing to sleep on the boat in the middle of the night." Duan Hongyi gritted his teeth and said, "brother, 200 yuan." The elder brother of the fishing boat was very happy, but he hesitated and said: "it''s so late. If someone finds out, he will check. If he meets someone who is easy to talk, he will be fined 500 yuan! It can''t be any less. " Duan Hong looked at the road in the distance. He was worried that the police cars came after him and said, "OK." Duan Hong and Liang Youchang got on the boat, took out 200 yuan and gave it to the fishing boat brother, saying, "after landing, I''ll give you the rest." "The Bund, right? It''s not that far away. " The fishing boat elder brother said in his heart: take 500 yuan to go home and give it to that woman. I think it will be better. It''s better than fishing. Sitting in ¡õ, the fishing boat turns on the motor, slowly and immediately sails to the coast, heading north. She peeps at xialiang Youchang, and sees that her cheeks are red and delicate. She is either generally beautiful or some of her clothes are not neat. Looking at Duan Hong, his face is full of obscenity, and his hair is stuck together. He didn''t see it was blood. Secretly scold good woman let the dog on. Duan Hong took advantage of the big brother''s inattention, put his hand into the sea, put some water in his palm, and wiped his face. The salty and bitter sea water drenched on the wound which has not been completely healed, which is hot and painful. May day, the night in Shanghai is not cold, the sea breeze blowing on the face, feel a little refreshing. Looking at Liang Youchang''s still dazed expression, Duan Hong patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you have me." Fishing boat elder brother disdains a smile way: "yes, I see this girl is good, want appearance to have appearance, cheap you, good to others!" "Of course." Duan Hong saw that he and Liang Youchang had some blood stains on them, but he couldn''t see clearly in the dark. When he got to a bright place, he would be found and said, "brother, do you have any clothes here? I think my girlfriend is a little cold. I''ll go ashore for you later." Fishing boat elder brother also did not think much, joked: "do you want an apron?" "Yes!" Duan Hong turned over on his own initiative. Sure enough, he found a dirty apron with a fishy smell at the bottom of the cabin. He took it and blinked at Liang Youchang, saying, "make do with it first. I''ll buy you a new one later." Liang Youchang has never worn such smelly clothes in her whole life. She is not willing to put them on her body. Duan Hong deliberately messes up her hair and looks like a little girl selling fish. He tightened his black coat and took out the black badge on his inner clothes. Later, he would go to Shanghai building without this thing. Fishing boats ride the wind and waves, and soon come to the Bund and dock on the shore. The day of the meeting was already dimly bright. Duan Hong gave the remaining 300 yuan to the fishing boat elder brother and 50 yuan more for the apron. Although the elder brother of the fishing boat was surprised why he wanted to buy an apron, it was worth ten yuan at most, and it was dirty and smelly. He wished he could not throw it away. He just wanted it. He was afraid that Duan Hong would go back and set sail back. The coat is still calm. I don''t think it will be circuitous when I come to the Cao family. All this trouble is to make the CAOS look like they are going out to sea and fight for enough time. When Zhu Shan and others arrive, they will send Liang Youchang home immediately. According to the influence of the Cao family, it will soon be found out that he participated in the Double Fifth National Congress. At that time, he must be afraid to accept him. It''s just a matter of time. Duan Hong looked at the deep sea. He couldn''t see anything. He could only hear the motor of the fishing boat and the sound of the current. He made up his mind that when Liang Youchang was sent back by Zhu Shan, he would immediately run away and fight against Qinglong? Forget it, although the injury is not very serious, it definitely affects the exertion of strength. Everything is important to protect life. The Japanese nation is the most suitable. At least there are two younger brothers there. They are back from the wind and it''s not too late to find Qinglong. Duan Hong takes Liang Youchang to the bottom of the Shanghai building. There are no suspicious people around him. Some of them are the bodyguards arranged by Mr. Su at the Wuzong meeting. When he gets on the elevator, he takes out a black badge and says Liang Youchang is from his own family. The younger brother who looked at the elevator did see Duan Hong just now, and Liang Youchang looked like a coolie. He thought it might be his servant, so he gave him a small black badge. This kind of small black badge is specially worn by the servants brought by the distinguished guests. The high-ranking people often have their own doctors and cooks, so they let two people go up to the 25th floor. Chapter 730 When the elevator door on the 25th floor opened, Duan Hong led Liang Youchang out. It was quiet everywhere. There was a young lady who was dozing at the reception desk. Duan Hong sees Xiaona and Liang Youchang in dirty clothes. She pulls her to the reception desk and taps on the table. "Dong Dong." Xiaona immediately woke up, looking a little flustered. Seeing Duan Hong, she relaxed a little, "Mr. Duan, are you back? Eh, you are injured. This is - "Xiao Na is very observant. She finds Liang Youchang hiding behind Duan Hong. Duan Hong said with a smile, "the public security in Shanghai is not very good. My cousin Haizhong came to Shanghai to play with me. She quarreled with people at the station and moved her hand. Her clothes are very dirty. Can you help me find two girls'' clothes?" Thanks to Duan Hong''s kindness, Xiaona quickly nodded her head and said, "of course, it''s no problem. I think this younger sister is about the same size as me. En - let''s wear mine first. I''ll take you outside to buy two when it''s daybreak." On the 25th floor, there is a special dressing room for etiquette ladies. Xiaona goes in and takes two clothes for Duan Hong. After thanking Duan Hong, Duan Hong takes Liang Youchang back to the suite of kuchan temple. When he opened the door, Duan hongminrui smelled a faint smell of blood. Immediately feel bad, subconsciously, he pulled out the dagger on the leg. In order to recover from what happened just now, Liang Youchang saw Duan Hong pull out his knife again. He looked nervous and said in a low voice, "Hong, what''s wrong Duan Hong stretched out his index finger to make a silent movement, covered Liang Youchang behind him, and slowly moved inside. In the living room, the chessboard on the table was scattered, the half drunk bottle of Louis XVI was tilted, and there were dusty broken wine jars. Duan Hong is even more frightened: "grandfather" of the wine pot is not away from the body, what happened here? The Cao family can''t track so fast! Impossible. It''s not easy for him to find me in Shanghai. It''s impossible for him to find me here so soon. It was at this moment that Duan Hong was absorbed in his spirit¡ª¡ª "PATA!" A chess piece fell to the ground, making a very slight sound. In front of Duan Hong was the back of a sofa. He could see the table, but he didn''t see many people on the sofa. He released Liang Youchang''s hand, and a tiger jumped up to the sofa. At the same time, he buckled the dagger with his hand. If there were people there, he was sure that he would kill them! Duan Hong is ready to kill in mid air, but he sees a man lying on the sofa! The man was dressed in a Tibetan blue monk''s robe. His face was pale, his eyes were closed, his hair was blue, his beard was black, and he was in his thirties. "Meditate Duan Hongshou propped up on the sofa and rolled forward in midair, landing safely. The monk lying on the sofa is meditation! Jingsi was immediately awakened by Duan Hong''s roar. When she saw Duan Hong, her eyes were immediately ruddy and her tears fell. "Meditation, you - why are you here? What about the second master and "grandfather" Duan Hong put the dagger back into his leg. Jingsiwa burst into tears, sprang up from the sofa, knelt down in front of Duan Hong, hugged his leg, and his tears and nose mixed. Duan Hong realized that something must have happened. Seeing Liang Youchang standing there stupidly, he quickly broke away his meditation hand and went to Liang Youchang. He took him to his bedroom, where there was an independent washroom: "Xiao Li, I think maybe something really happened, you should be here first, take a bath, then change these clothes, wait for me, I won''t call you, You must not come out. " Liang Youchang has been frightened by today''s events. First he was kidnapped by Cao Dongliu, and then he saw Duan Hong beaten and chased. This meeting has completely lost his thinking ability. He regards Duan Hong as all the people he depends on and nods cleverly. Duan Hong closed the door, came out and pressed Jingsi on the sofa. His sharp eyes seemed to be a knife staring at Jingsi: "is there something wrong in the temple? Don''t cry! Speak Duan Hong is angry and gives Jingsi a slap. As soon as he hit, Jingsi began to cry even more. He got up from the sofa again, knelt down in front of Duan Hong, put his arms around Duan Hong''s legs, and cried, "martial uncle, you kill me, you kill me --" Duan Hongji was like an ant on a hot pot. He pulled him up and pushed him onto the sofa. He slapped him in the face with his backhand! You are not a child, what can''t face! Speaking, where is the second master¡® What about granddad Duan Hong''s slaps on the face are very heavy. Jingsi''s expression is dispirited. He just feels that the circle of Venus around him stops crying. He looks gloomy and his tone is weak. He seems to be talking to himself and reporting to Duan Hong: "martial uncle - kuchan temple, no more!" Duan Hongxin is like hammering! Legs a soft sitting on the back of the chessboard, the whole mind a blank. "Martial uncle, kuchan temple is gone." Jingsi said again. Duan Hong grabbed him by the collar and said, "well, how can kuchan temple be gone? You make it clear to me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. It''s not a joke. " Jingsi suddenly pulls Duan Hong''s hand, grabs the broken wine jar left by juechen and pours it into his mouth. The liquor flows out through his mouth. He suddenly keeps drinking and coughs loudly all the time: "martial uncle, just last night, a group of people rushed into kuchan temple and slaughtered all the people, big and small! More than a hundred people didn''t survive. Then - these people ran into the backyard again. Uncle kugen led several Kungfu disciples in the backyard, including me, to fight to the death. But the other side''s Kungfu was too high, and - "and what?" Duan Hongting''s whole body bristles, and more than 100 people in kuchan temple were killed? No life? How can it be, who has such a sharp means¡° And - the people who come here are traitors, ha ha ha - "Jingsi giggles:" all traitors. "¡° Green dragon The first thing in Duan Hong''s mind is Qinglong. This time he provoked Cao''s family. He wanted to go away and wait until the wind calmed down. When he came back, plus his injury, he must not be Qinglong''s opponent. Thinking of waiting for a few years to find Qinglong, I didn''t expect - Jingsi nodded and said: "martial uncle, there is not only Qinglong, but also the classmate you once saved, and it''s Wang you who was brought back from the sea by martial uncle kugen and me!"¡° What Duan Hong clenched his fists and put his nails into the meat without feeling pain. This happened after Duan Hong, Kucao, juechen and Yan Xiaowen came to Shanghai. In order to consolidate her position in the family, Gu Yue attacked kuchan temple at night! At the beginning, Qinglong took Wang you away from kuchan temple and put him in Xiuluo hall Laboratory for a long time to study. Unexpectedly, there was a lot of results. Wang You''s ferocity was aroused and he could be furious with his mind at any time. In this respect, he became another Duan Erye! Moreover, the Shura court attached great importance to him and promised him almost any conditions. Gu Yue finds him and tells him to go and attack kuchan temple with Qinglong! Gu Yue has her own idea. After all, Qinglong came from kuchan temple. Master Kuki has died. Although Qinglong''s best teacher died of suicide, it has something to do with Qinglong in the final analysis. In order to prevent Qinglong''s defection, or she is worried that Qinglong can''t do it at the critical moment, she asks Wang you for help. For one thing, Wang you is a "killing machine" that can help the old things in kuchan Temple of Qinglong. In addition, he can take the initiative to attack when Qinglong doesn''t get down. She knew that Wang you was not happy in kuchan temple. When Qinglong brought him back, he once told Gu Yue that Wang you wanted to poison some old monks in the kitchen. It''s true that master kugen seems to be kind-hearted, but in fact he has a violent temper. As far as the monks of kuchan temple are concerned, they are not afraid of master Kuki, because master Kuki never beats others, nor is he afraid of master Kucao. Master Kucao spends all his days and drinks, but master kugen. Kugen has a bad temper and often hits people. Wang you follows him and almost never gets beaten. Maybe kugen compares him with Duan Hong. He thinks that this guy can''t even compare with Duan Hong. So he feels that he hates iron but not steel. Wang you has been a rich man since he was a child. What''s more hateful is that the "local steamed stuffed bun" became a sweet pastry in the mouth of several old monks. It seems that he is not fit to lick the soles of his shoes. A strong sense of inferiority and the fear of kugen made him make a poisonous impulse. At this moment, he succeeded. Needless to say, Gu Yue''s first thought was to take revenge on kuchan temple! At Gu Yue''s command, there are dozens of fighters in Shura arena. These fighters are all fighting for life and death, and have been injected with a lot of drugs in the laboratory. Their strength can be described as very strong. These people are killing the monks in the front yard of kuchan temple! Light green dragon a person, kugen master is not necessarily his opponent, and also more than a king right. Gu Yue''s method is very smart. When Qinglong saw that kuchan temple was almost full of blood, he could not bear it. Master Kuki was his old teacher! He has gone to the west, and today he still steals his relic. It''s worse than a pig or a dog to do such a thing. However, when kugen saw that Qinglong had brought people with him, he broke through and yelled at him. How ugly it was, the two people fought. Wang you succeeded in sneaking attack behind his back, and kugen was seriously injured. At this moment, he understood that he was definitely not the opponent of the two. At the critical moment, he threw his body out of the wall of kuchan temple and asked him to go to Shanghai to find Kucao, Duan Hong and juechen for help! Jingsi didn''t dare to stop all the way. She ran along the road for more than 20 miles, secretly avoiding the tracking of those people. At dawn, she made a car and rushed to Shanghai. Sitting in the car, he felt that he was incompetent. Even if he found Kucao and others, kuchan temple would be finished and kugen''s uncle would be killed. Think about the miserable situation of kuchan temple. It''s very painful. The movement of the Shura hall was clean. The next day, when pilgrims went to kuchan temple to offer incense, everyone disappeared, and there was no trace. Even if it comes, it can''t find any clues! This is the power of the Shura arena. It kills hundreds of people overnight and retreats safely without leaving any trace. Chapter 731 After listening to what Jingsi said, Duan Hong stood up from the table, angry and extremely angry. His eyes turned red. Jingsi saw him running out. Thinking of the trust of master Kucao, he ran after him and hugged his leg: "martial uncle, what are you going to do?" "Get out of the way!" Duan Hong''s cold voice doesn''t bring a trace of emotion. Qinglong killed Kuki. If Kuki was still trying to kill him, then if there was something wrong with kugen, it was Qinglong who did it, and Wang you wasted Duan Hong''s blood transfusion to save him. The strong sense of humiliation made Duan Hong on the verge of an explosion. Jingsi hugged him by the leg and cried, "uncle, you can''t do it. The two great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great great "Get out of here!" One of Duan Hong''s furies is that he doesn''t work hard and kicks Jingsi on the chest. Jingsi spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted. The hands still cling to Duan Hong. Duan Hong broke off his fingers and rushed out of the door. Just as he was going out, the door stood at the disciple of situ Bo who bullied Xiaona just now. Seeing Duan Hong''s red eyes, he immediately went back to his room and asked him to come out with him. Situ Bo was followed by a group of people. He seemed to know that Duan Hong was going to leave. He walked to him with a smile, and his triangle eyes gave out a fierce light: "where is master Duan going?" Duan Hong''s heart is not good, he wants to go out, but he just blocks the door, some too clever, "get out of the way." Situ Bo said with a smile, "OK, you can go. Hand over the black iron order in your hand. How do you want to go? How do you want to go?" "What are you talking about?" Duan Hong''s teeth rattled. "Ah ha ha, don''t you understand? Ha ha, your kuchan temple has been destroyed. Just now, the two masters have left. If you go any further, you will hand in the xuantie order. Otherwise, we will have a meeting of the five sects, and the five sects will not get together. What should we do? " "Ha ha ha ha." In the distance, Yan Xiaowen came over with Kunlun Qizi, looked at situ Bo and said, "Mr. situ, you are too anxious. Are you so sure about the five sect leader? Ha ha, whether kuchan temple has been destroyed remains to be verified. Up to now, there is no one in Wudang. Don''t you be nervous. As soon as brother Duan leaves, you will need the black iron order? Don''t you know that if the dragon''s bone card doesn''t appear in Wudang, it still can''t match the five orders? " Situ Bo hawk''s eyes looked at Yan Xiaowen: "Mr. Yan is joking. I just see Master Duan is going to leave. It''s not appropriate. We are all here to have a meeting to elect the sect leader. It''s not very shameless for Wuzong to go like this." Yan Xiaowen nodded and said, "ha ha, Mr. situ, do you see Master Duan leaving with that eye? He may just want to talk to the girl who has been insulted just now, so as to exclude the loneliness in his heart. " Situ coldly glanced at them: these two guys are in collusion. Hum! We''ll see how long it will last. "Oh, that''s the best. I hope everyone will abide by the rules." He left with his disciples. After waiting for him to leave, Yan Xiaowen quickly takes Duan Hong to his room and dismisses the seventh son and sixth son of Kunlun. He says earnestly, "brother Duan! How can you be confused? Ah - how can I say that I have heard about kuchan temple. Master Kucao told me when he was leaving. He has already guessed that master Jingsi can''t stop you. Brother Duan, do you think you are the only one suffering from the destruction of kuchan temple? Don''t forget, my father is still there Duan Hong was awe struck. Indeed, master silence, Yan Xiaowen''s father, is also in the backyard of kuchan temple. If kuchan temple is destroyed, then his fate will be different¡ª¡ª He looked at Yan Xiaowen and saw that his eyes were full of blood and his face was full of vicissitudes. He must have suffered a lot in his heart, but his anger was less. Yan Xiaowen said: "brother Duan, haven''t you thought about it? Why do you have to stay? You think, the kuchan Temple incident happened last night, and it has been a day since now! A whole day, even if you go, what can you do? Can you change what happened there? It''s enough for master Kucao and Taoist juechen to go alone. It''s no use adding you alone. But -- " He changed his words and said, "it''s not necessarily a bad thing for you to be so impulsive today. Situ Bo seems to be very nervous about you. I guess he asked you for the black iron order, not that he didn''t want you to leave, but he really wanted you to leave! At that time, there will be only three cases left in the five cases. Maybe there is a conspiracy in Qingcheng. There have been doubts in my heart, but it''s not clear yet. Brother Duan, stay here and finish the meeting. " Yan Xiaowen doesn''t want Duan Hong to leave. He has already bet on Duan Hong from Su. He can''t change it. Once Duan Hong leaves, Wu Zong Ling will naturally fall into Su''s hands. At that time, 81 sect will be superior to Wu Zong again. He just wants to turn the situation around. Other sects can be indifferent, Yan Xiaowen can''t! He has a lot of industries. If he loses power here, it is possible that his own industrial site will be secretly divided up by 81. "I''m very sad about this, but brother Duan, if, I mean, if something really bad happens in kuchan temple, then those people don''t want to see you like this, and they also hope you can attend the meeting. Besides, I''ve heard you say that your great master Kuki wants you to get five orders. Yan has decided to vote for you at the end of the meeting." Yan Xiaowen continued. Duan Hong thought carefully and decided that situ Bo was suspicious, but it was done by the ancient family of Xiuluo hall. It had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t think deeply. He said in secret: old fox Yan is right. What can you do even if you go to kuchan temple? Withered grass and "grandfather" are not bad at Kung Fu. If they join hands, there will be no danger. Oh, by the way, Xiao Li! Duan Hong suddenly stood up and went out. Yan Xiaowen thought that he would not listen to advice and held him, saying: "brother Duan, where are you going?" Duan Hong shook off Yan Xiaowen''s hand and said, "I''m not going out. I''m just going back to my room." After thinking about it, he finally decided to trust Yan Xiaowen and said, "brother Yan, there''s something I think I should tell you. Cao Dongliu was killed by me just now. " "What Yan Xiaowen was very surprised. Cao Dongliu was killed by Duan Hong. His experience is more than that of Duan Hongqiang, and he immediately considered the interests. He quickly grabbed Duan Hong, looked at him for a long time and pushed him hard: "brother Duan, you are too aggressive. It doesn''t matter if you fight with him, but you go! Go now, never China! En - go to Japan, now, now Yan Xiaowen knows how powerful the Cao family is. It''s all black and white. In China, if you want to find someone, it''s like stepping on an ant. He just needs to say a word. He doesn''t know how many people are willing to take the initiative to kill Duan Hong for them. Duan Hong shook his head and said, "brother Yan, please do one thing." Yan Xiaowen was a little surprised. He and Duan Hong had known each other for a long time, and it was not the first time to work together. He knew him very well. This young man was proud from the bottom of his heart. He can say the word "beg" because he believes him very much and it is very important. "Well, you say, and then you go." Yan Xiaowen has some troubles. He has made so many decisions in his life. This time, the chips seem to be wrong, but he still believes that Duan Hong is a man who can create miracles. "Do me a favor --"¡ª¡ª There is a situation in Shanghai, and even in the whole country, where the wind and rain are coming and the buildings are full of wind. Among the five sects, perhaps one name is the most contentious, while the 81 sects or the 13 sects are the real ones. These people came one after another to attend the "double five" meeting. The conflicts between them could not be reconciled, and the fight began. Since May, the public security system has been busy all over the country. The first tier cities in the country are still slightly better. It seems that there are a lot of thugs in the second and third tier cities overnight. Underworld fighting, high-ranking officials being chased by killers, mutual annexation between businesses, and even the stock market are in turmoil. It''s chaotic. It''s chaotic. In the CPO department, Mr. Bai stayed up all night. For two days in a row, he received news of the assassination of municipal bureau level officials. This kind of thing was not done by ordinary people. The leader gave him three days to ask for someone. He has sent chimeng, Jinzhu and others to Shanghai. He knows that this situation is a precursor at the beginning of the Double Fifth Congress every five years. It''s easy to find a killer, but it''s difficult to find the real killer. At this moment, when he thought of the double fifth meeting, he was quite restless. Holding a glass of red wine, he looked at the morning light through the tall French window and hesitated: "where are you going? Or not, alive or dead? " For a long time, he took a silver coin out of his pocket. This silver coin is Xuantong Yuanbao! On the front is the Xuantong Yuanbao, and on the back is the design of a dragon. Created by all bank, it is valuable. "Word, go, pattern is left." He flicked his finger. "Ding" The silver coin makes a crisp sound and is abandoned by Gao Gao. Then he caught it and took a furtive look. He sighed and put the silver coin into his pocket. His face was full of loneliness and desolation. The feeling of being dead was even better. On the highway from Haizhong to Shanghai, Zhu Shan drove a Honda business car at a speed of 200 km / h, which made him come to the periphery of Shanghai in about six hours. In the co driver''s seat, Duan Fei, a monkey, was sleeping with his army coat in his arms. After receiving the fat man''s notice, he called on the team of Tiezhu and the monkey to drive two business cars. All the way, he didn''t relax except to refuel. From the fat man''s mouth, he knew that Duan Hong had killed Cao Dongliu. As for why he didn''t say. But Zhu Shan believes that Duan hong must have his reasons for doing so. He believes in Duan Hong. At this moment, Duan hong must be in great need of help. When you enter Shanghai, you are not familiar with Zhushan road. Fortunately, there is electronic navigation in the car. The Shanghai building is almost close to the Huangpu River, just beside the Bund tunnel. You can get to the tunnel very soon. The tunnel was very dark. At the moment of going out, his vision was stimulated. Zhu Shan''s eyes were dry and moved to both sides of the road. This shift, in turn, can not come back, because he saw a familiar figure, that figure left a deep mark in his brain, in his sleep appeared hundreds of times! "Hiss!" Zhu Shan slammed on the brake, and the monkey in the co pilot''s seat reeled. He almost didn''t stick his face on the front windshield and was in a cold sweat. He quickly rubbed his eyes and said, "Zhu Shan, you are crazy." Zhu Shan was very excited: "yes, it''s crazy. Monkey, you go to Shanghai building to find brother Hong first. I have something to do. I''ll find you later." He got out of the car and ran to the sidewalk. Fortunately, it''s out of the tunnel. It''s not a highway. It''s just some municipal roads. There aren''t many vehicles. Zhu Shan''s body is more than nine meters long, but he''s very flexible. He wants to have something to do with his exercise these days. He quickly strides over the guardrail and runs to his back. Monkey angry big curse way: "neuropathy! Big fool After scolding, he realized a serious problem. He didn''t know Duan Hong''s specific location and said to himself, "Zhu Shan is such a fool! I''m so angry. Forget it. I''d better go to the Shanghai building first Chapter 732 Nine o''clock in the morning, the meeting hall on the 25th floor of Shanghai building. This meeting hall has more than 100 square meters, with a huge oval mahogany conference table in the middle. Duan Hong is sitting calmly in a black self-cultivation akini suit, as if what happened last night had nothing to do with him. He is very quiet. The scar on his forehead has not yet healed, which adds a bit of hostility to his face. Next to him is Yan Xiaowen with a pipe in his hand. Smoke covers his face, and he can''t see what he is thinking. Situ Bo and Lin Shuang are sitting opposite, and Su Lao is sitting on the table. In the last session, the eighty-one branches of the thirteen sects have been integrated into ten groups by Su Lao. Each group has one representative. Only these representatives are qualified to attend five high-level meetings on the 25th floor. Others are divided into several meeting rooms above the 10th floor and below the 25th floor. After the high-level meeting, the forces and sites are divided, and the team leader calls the team members to hold a second meeting. Su Lao looked at the time, waved his hand, stood at Su Zheng at the door, led a group of bodyguards to leave, and closed the door. "Ladies and gentlemen, the once-in-five-year conference has begun. This time, it looks a lot colder than the last one." As the leader of the last five sects, Mr. Su first said: "during his several years in office, he integrated the sects, which can be said to be some subversion of tradition. Many people scolded him behind his back, but he was worthy of his heart." A bald man in his thirties cried, "who dares to scold Mr. Su? I''m the first Lei Bao to let him go. Mr. Su''s decision is wise. It''s for everyone''s benefit. Which bastard dares to say that Mr. Su is the first to kill his family. " With a smile, Mr. Su waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to talk much nonsense. I''m going to get to the point. There are three major problems to be solved in this meeting. One is the choice of a new patriarch. The other is the plan for the 30 groups of interests in the event of Wudang being destroyed." "According to the rules, the leader should be selected from the five sects. The last elder Su has broken the rules. This time, he will not participate in anything he said." Everyone was surprised. He never thought that Su would quit first, which was far beyond people''s expectation. Duan Hong''s calm expression was a little stunned. Did the position of suzerain not attract him? Or he had some other purpose. "There are several ways to solve the problem. The first one is to choose a new patriarch. Now Wudang is gone, and the dragon''s bone card must be gone. There are only four left. The representatives of kuchan temple are master Duan Hong, Mr. Yan of Kunlun, Ms. Lin of Emei and Mr. situ of Qingcheng. All four of you can run for the election. Each of you has one vote. As the last patriarch, Su also has one vote, But Wudang is no longer there. " Mr. Su said the rules again. As a matter of fact, who is the leader of the five sects is just a name. For the 81 sects of the thirteen sects, there is nothing to earn. Their pursuit of interests is not commercial except Yan Xiaowen, so there is no competition for them. So, people just listen quietly and cooperate with Mr. Su at the right time. In their hearts, Su Lao is the real talker. The patriarch is just a puppet! Yan Xiaowen was the first to raise his hand and said, "if Yan doesn''t run for the election, he can''t meet the requirements of the suzerain." He looked at Duan Hong, situ Bo and Lin Shuang and said, "Yan can''t do Kung Fu. If according to the rules, it''s almost impossible for Yan to reach the master''s level." Lin Shuang also laughed and said: "I''m just a girl. I''m talking about it. Is there any real significance in choosing the patriarch now? I quit, too. " If so, only Duan Hong and situ Bo were left. Yan Xiaowen looked at situ Bo and said with a smile, "Mr. situ, do you also give up?" "Ha ha, I don''t care about this kind of common things, but there are many disciples, hoping to have a good name. If I give up, is there anyone else in our four schools?" Yan Xiaowen said with a smile: "Mr. situ, this is not right. Don''t forget, there is master Duan of kuchan temple." "Master Duan?" Stuart sneered and said, "well, it''s my turn to take charge of the five orders. I want to earn this position." Duan Hong nodded and said, "Duan Hong is a newcomer here, and I''m not interested in any patriarch. It''s just that when my great master Kuki left, he told me that he wanted me to be elected." Su Laodao said: "well, it seems that there are only two candidates, Duan Hong of kuchan temple and situ Bo of Qingcheng." Yan Xiaowen took the lead to take out the Kunlun white jade stone and put it in front of Duan Hong, saying: "Yan is a master of Duan." It''s no surprise that he did so. Situ Bo seemed to have expected it for a long time. He said with a smile, "don''t use it so fast." He took out his sword in his sleeve and put it in front of him Duan Hongxian took out the black iron order and put it next to the white jade stone. He said with a smile, "ah, I want to learn from Mr. situ in this point. It''s better to do things for myself." Lin Shuang looks at Duan Hong and situ Bo, and puts the jade carving in front of situ Bo: "I choose situ." Su took a breath, looked at Duan Hong and said, "master Duan, I hope you can lead Wuzong well. I choose you." "Ha ha ha." Stuart laughed wildly. "It''s really funny that the five sect leader has been reduced to today''s way of choosing a family. But in this case, I don''t care about Stuart, I don''t object. But Duan Hong is the first one who doesn''t agree with me! " Yan Xiaowen said: "Mr. situ, although master Duan is young, I believe he will do well. Why don''t you agree? " Situ Bo twisted his head and said: "first, kuchan temple is almost gone. Don''t you know what happened in kuchan Temple last night? Or play dumb? What''s more, Duan Hongmao didn''t get together. Why did he have five orders. Second, Duan Hong is narrow-minded. Because of quarrel, he killed one of my disciples. He broke the rules! According to the original rules, he should be hunted down by the five sects, right Su frowned. He really didn''t want to be the leader of the five sects, but he was still curious and yearning for that thing or that person. It had something to do with kuchan temple and even Shura hall. Only through these two can he get in touch, and Duan Hong was an opportunity. "Mr. situ, what evidence do you have?" Su knew that situ Bo had an idea in his heart, but he didn''t expect Duan Hong to have such a festival with him. At this time, there was a lot of noise outside. People turned their eyes to Su Lao. This is the security level, no doubt the presidential level. Who can make a lot of noise outside? With a slap, the heavy wooden door was knocked open. The man rolled on the ground and fainted, his face covered with blood. This is Su Lao''s bodyguard, who was beaten in from the outside. Su Laohuo stood up. As soon as he stood up, ten groups of representatives also stood up one after another and looked at the door. The first one who came in was a fat monk. The monk was dressed in yellow robes and was 1.9 meters tall. His flesh trembled as he walked. Then there was an old Taoist. He was dressed in eight trigrams fairy clothes, with a brush in his hand. Three wisps of beard naturally floated on his chest, which made him look so immortal. These two Duan Hongs all know each other. One is Sanchi, the other is Jueming. After them, seven or eight people swarmed into the meeting hall, including gujianfeng, the ancient home of Shura hall! "You son of a bitch, here you are Lei Bao, who is very hot tempered, kicks away the chair and goes over, grabs San Chi''s skirt. He is very big, but compared with Sanchi, he looks petite. However, Lei Bao doesn''t know Sanchi and can be one of the ten representative groups. He is known as the head of leopard in the three northeastern provinces! In his opinion, these three idiots are not more than 300 Jin tall and fat. Two hands are enough to throw him out. However, he tried his best to lift it up. Sanchi''s feet, like nails on the ground, did not move at all. "Yes? Old bald ass, you want to die. " Lei Bao couldn''t hang on his face. He raised his hand and smashed it. With a wave of his hand and a bang, Sanchi grasped his fist: "Amitabha, I''ve been a monk in Wutai Mountain for more than 20 years. No one has ever spoken so rudely to me. What''s more, I''m here to represent Shaolin sect!" As he spoke, he fixed his triangular eyes on Su Lao in the main position. With the palm of his hand strengthened, Lei Bao''s fist was squeezed into a strange shape by him, and he could hear the clattering sound of bone dislocation. Lei Bao is also a tough guy. His face is red and he just doesn''t cry when he bites his teeth. Su Zheng limped up from the outside with blood in his mouth and nose. It was obvious that he just started with these people, but he didn''t get cheap. Seeing that his son had been beaten, Su was angry. "Zheng Er, what''s the matter?" Su Zheng wiped the blood off his face, went to his side, pointed to Sanchi and said in a loud voice, "this great monk is unreasonable. I won''t let him in without an invitation. Does he have to say that he represents Shaolin? As we all know, Shaolin is not within the five sects, nor is it the eighty-one sect of the thirteen sects, and there is no invitation. I said no, wait for me to ask, but the great monk rushed in with people. " Su Laochong gave a boxing hug to Sanchi and gave an ancient standard boxing meeting ceremony. He said, "master, since you have come in, please let go of Lei Bao. Let''s just say something." "Hum!" As soon as Sanchi released his hand and pushed back, LeiBao took three steps to squat on the ground. His hard hand became like a chicken paw, and someone helped him up. Sanchi said coldly, "this is Mr. Su. I don''t think you are competent. Who said there is no Shaolin among the five sects! Who doesn''t know that Wudang and Emei don''t come from Shaolin. Why is it that they don''t have Shaolin''s share in the five major conferences? " Mr. Su said with a smile: "master is right. Shaolin has always been one of the five sects, but I don''t know if master knows. The initiator of the five sects conference is the nameless master of Shaolin. At the beginning, Shaolin experienced disaster, and experts were killed one after another. It was the nameless master who struggled to find a way to save the country. Finally, the double five conference was formed. In the five sects, the nameless master represented Shaolin, but later Shaolin disappeared. He led his disciples to build kuchan Temple in Gusu. In our eyes, kuchan temple is Shaolin. " "Fart!" Sanchi yells and drinks. In front of dozens of people, Su is scolded for farting. His face turns blue and his eyes twinkle. Next to Lin Shuang immediately replied: "you fart, you fart!" Su reaches out his hand to stop Lin Shuang. The monk is not simple. If he doesn''t have two sons, how dare he come here to make trouble? It''s obvious that he has plans and premeditations. Sanchi glanced at Duan Hong and sneered: "nameless? He was just a traitor of Shaolin. There were 13 monks in Luohan Hall of Shaolin. There was no such name as him! " Chapter 733 Duan Hong had never met the nameless master. He heard all about him from the three masters. In their words, the nameless master was a great monk. During the war, his life was ruined. He traveled all over the country on foot, looking for ways to save the country. He organized the double five conference and joined hands with the experts of various sects at that time. Later, he settled down in Gusu and built kuchan Temple by himself. All pilgrims didn''t accept any money for incense. It can be said that he had nothing to do with the world. In Duan Hong''s heart, although he has never seen nameless, his status is lofty and worthy of admiration! Hearing Sanchi say that nameless is a traitor of Shaolin, Duan Hong smiles, strokes the Buddhist beads left by master Kuki on his wrist, stands up from the chair and walks to Sanchi with calm face: "monk, you should still remember that you used to rob my brother''s money in the sea. If Taoist priest juechen didn''t stop you at the beginning, I''m afraid you''re going to hurt us little guys. When I left Duan''s village, I followed a couple to do business in the society, and you took people to find fault. If it wasn''t for Zou Huashang, you would have won again that time, monk. Today you slandered the unknown Master, and you have done your worst. " Sanchi sneered twice. First, he saluted Mr. Su and said, "Amitabha, today Sanchi brought people here for only one purpose, which is to recruit traitors for Shaolin!" He reached out to Duan Hong and said coldly, "this son is not only the remaining sin of Shaolin, but also the murderer of Qingcheng disciple Yi Beishan." Mr. Su said: "master, you keep saying that you are the representative of Shaolin? This is a mistake. Shaolin disappeared decades ago. Now Shaolin is only built later. All the eminent monks there hid decades ago. The nameless master is one of them. What evidence do you have to show that you are the representative of Shaolin? " "Amitabha, I have been a monk since I was a child in Mount Wutai! My master is a master of Xingzi generation, Xingzheng! The first seat of Shaolin Luohan hall was also taken away from the disaster of Shaolin. Master Xingzheng told me many times about the helplessness of the disaster of Shaolin. In addition, I got a big secret from him. The reason why Shaolin was destroyed so quickly by the Warlords was that there was a traitor. That traitor was one of his disciples of Luohan hall! At that time, the nameless name of Xingkuan colluded with the warlords. Before Shaolin was burned, he left secretly with gold and silver. It was a shame for Shaolin. Today, I came to tell the truth and take away the traitor at the order of master Xingzheng. What''s more, I have been ordered by my master to recapture the five sect masters! " Sanchi''s voice is loud, and his words are very clear. It''s like a storyteller. People can''t tell the truth. Su was contemptuous. The monk''s excuse was really clumsy. This last sentence is the real topic. He just came to find Duan Hong to make trouble and wanted to replace him as a part of Wuzong. Situ Bo sneered: "how about it? You can see that. " At this time, Su Zheng answered the phone, his face changed greatly, and immediately came to Su''s ear and said, "father, it''s bad. All the sects below are controlled by people. They are from the ancient family of Shura hall." "Oh?" Old Su was surprised. He knew about the ancient family of Shura hall. However, the ancient family, an ancient family, did not take part in this kind of affairs. Today, it suddenly appeared and controlled the people below at one stroke. The means were very vicious. All the people who came to the meeting were good at it. There were more than 100 people who said they could control it. Moreover, in such a short period of time, the influence of the ancient family was really strong. Mr. Su thought of a problem, that is, the interests of the 81 schools of the five sects and thirteen sects have made the ancient family greedy. The great monk must not be from Shaolin, but most probably from the ancient family! At this time, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside, and people''s eyes turned to the door to see who else was coming. The first woman who came in was a gorgeous woman. She was wearing a Black Slim suit. Her long hair was as smooth as a waterfall, and her cold eyes were full of sobriety. She was followed by a middle-aged man in a green shirt, with a sword in her arms, and four or five big men in suits behind her. Gu Yue, Qing long! As early as when gujianfeng appeared, Duan Hong already knew that these three idiots were from the ancient family! As a matter of fact, Sanchi was seriously injured by a fat man at the beginning. If it wasn''t for his horizontal training in an iron cloth shirt, he would have died long ago. Fortunately, he was saved by ¡õ, but he was copied by Duan Hong in the sea. He had no time to worry about Sanchi, so he found two people to send Sanchi back to Wutai Mountain. But when Sanchi returned to Wutai Mountain, the temple there had been devoured by the ancient family, and his master had already died. Sanchi could only surrender to the ancient family. In the repair shop laboratory, Sanchi got the most comprehensive treatment and injected drugs. It took him more than half a year to recover and his strength was greatly improved. After he recovered, Gu Yue gave him the first task, that is, to find a way to break down the five sects. However, San Chi failed. He once went to travel and talked about the leaders of many sects, but they all failed. Later he thought of ¡õ. Sanchi needs help. First, he finds Jueming. This old Taoist seems silly, but he is more shrewd than anyone else, and he has strong Kung Fu. But he has a tail, which is fan Tong. Sanchi didn''t want to take Fantong, but Jueming and Fantong had known each other for several years, and they had no choice but to rush to the capital together. Sanchi got to know Cao Dongliu with the help of ¡õ, and asked him to participate in the double five conference by means of means. In fact, he just wanted him to be a chess piece, but Duan Hong killed him before he could use it. No way, three Chi had to inform Shura hall, directly forced to break into, control these people, both soft and hard, one by one annexation, the first to be annexed is situ Bo. Situ Bo had a lot of complaints about Su Lao and other schools, and others also felt shameless about Qingcheng''s method of cultivating both men and women, and the contradiction was already very deep. It can be said that the two sides are in harmony. Gu Yue, the first female patriarch of the ancient family, is a martial arts genius once in a hundred years! Other people may not know them, but Mr. Su had heard about them for a long time and met them several times. He said, "it seems that it''s against the rules for you to do so today, ancient patriarch. Eighty one schools of five sects are distributed all over the country, and there are tens of thousands of people! Are you not afraid of revenge for what you have done today? " Gu Yue said with a smile: "this is serious. My ancient family has always stood aloof from the world. Today we are entrusted by others. It''s just a question about Su Lao''s way of doing things. " Su Lao''s eyes swept to the crowd: "I hide the sect''s dissatisfaction with Su Lao, and say it directly, why invite outsiders." Situ Bo stood up and sneered: "Sudong river! Don''t be hypocritical and integrate the 81 schools of the thirteen sects. Who doesn''t know that you are greedy the most? Your wife is from Emei, and you have to marry Kunlun. You should take it alone! I just can''t stand it. Hehe, yes, you are greedy enough now. You don''t want to play any more. If you want to leave, you should leave. You even have to give the position of the sect leader to a boy who doesn''t even have a hair. And he killed my disciple. You don''t know, you are playing fool! Yes, I invited the ancient patriarch. I asked her to do justice for me Three Chi sighed: "Amitabha, Mr. situ is wise. I don''t know how much I have suffered here. Fortunately, the ancient benefactor is decent. This time, I also ask the ancient benefactor to do justice for us in Shaolin and accept the traitors." This time, the relationship became obvious. Su obviously didn''t expect that the situation would be so out of control and passive. He couldn''t help looking up at Gu Yue. Looking at Gu Yue, Su Lao said, "what are you going to do?" Gu Yue put her hands around her and said with a smile, "I don''t think Mr. Su knows that Duan Hong not only killed Qingcheng''s disciples, but also his master. Qinglong is also a disciple of kuchan temple. This time he came to avenge his master. " Duan Hong completely helpless, clenched his fist heavily hit in front of the mahogany table, bang, mahogany table was smashed out of a hole, sawdust flying. The world laughs at me, scolds me, humiliates me and wrongs me. What should I do? Duan Hong asked himself. Then I''ll fight back! Fight back! When he laughs at me, I beat him. When he scolds me, I beat him. When he insults me, I beat him. When he wrongs me, I kill him. "Heaven has the virtue of a good life. But Duan Hong''s fate is so bad. Now that he spills such dirty water on me, is the Buddha scared? Since I don''t want to spend time with you, I will do it myself. What if you become a devil? Qinglong, ask yourself, do you regret it? " Duan Hong seems very calm. After he killed Cao Dongliu, he caused a lot of trouble. He wanted to leave, but kuchan temple was slaughtered. His strong anger made him face it calmly. Now he has no worries. Yesterday he got rid of Yan Xiaowen''s Kunlun seven sons and escorted Liang Youchang back to Beijing. Yan Xiaowen''s special plane must be safe. Now Liang Youchang may have returned home. Duan Hong, you''ve done your best! Qinglong asked himself: is this right? For love, there is no family, even no humanity¡ª¡ª When he saw Gu Yue''s gentle eyes, he was firm again: "Duan Hong, fight." Duan Hong was slightly surprised. The tone of Qinglong''s voice had changed. His voice was thick and loud. It seemed that he had changed. "Well, if I win, I want you to cut off your head before the master father''s throne! If you quit your old family, don''t worry about the affairs of Wuzong. Leave Sanchi and situ Bo to Wuzong. " Duan Hong said. Sanchi and situ Bo immediately turn their eyes to Gu Yue, hoping that she won''t agree. Duan Hong is already a great master. For him, they have no bottom in their hearts. After all, a miracle happened again. Gu Yue doesn''t see it. She believes in Qinglong. No! She believes in herself, because she is fully prepared, Duan Hong can''t win! "Well, I promise for Qinglong, but if you lose, ha ha, I won''t take your life. I want you to be a slave of the ancient family." Guyue road. Duan Hong smiles, slave? He didn''t know what the woman thought, but at this moment he was sure that the woman was abnormal. Su Lao went to Duan Hong, patted him on the shoulder and said, "master Duan, the fate of the eighty-one sect of five sects and thirteen sects is in your hands. If you win, we will be loyal to you as the patriarch." Duan Hong smiles and looks at Yan Xiaowen. The latter had a heavy complexion and wanted to say something. He thought of what Duan Hong had entrusted him that day, but he didn''t say it. "There are ¡õ! And the men in the army. " Suddenly there was a cry outside. There was a little panic among the people, and the people who came here had some background. Gu Yue looked at Duan Hong and said with a smile, "you guys, you don''t know. Your dear Duan Hong killed Cao Dongliu just yesterday for a woman." "What At this moment, Su had some regrets. The Cao family in the capital had to admire him. He knew there was a contradiction between Duan Hong and Cao Dongliu, but he didn''t expect to kill him impulsively. Gu Yue said with a smile: "you don''t have to panic. It''s normal for them to come here. The person they are looking for is Duan Hong. It has nothing to do with you. Ah, it''s really a poor man." Green Dragon sighed and said, "Duan Hong, you look hurt. I''ll give you three days. Three days later, at eight o''clock in the evening, I''ll see you in the backyard of kuchan temple." Chapter 734 "Brother Duan, shall I take you to Suzhou? I''ll take care of what you''ve told me. My family can rest assured that it''s up to me. " "Brother Yan, thank you. I remember when I was very dissatisfied with you, I thought you were too cunning and too false, but thank you "Brother Duan, that''s what they say, but my father''s revenge, I''ll ask you to help me." "Ha ha, brother Yan thinks highly of me. If Duan Hong can survive, he will."¡ª¡ª Duan Hong, carrying a small backpack of Jingsi, got off from a dilapidated bus and looked at the afterglow in the West. There was a trace of joy in his calm heart. The setting sun was infinitely good, just near dusk. I am Duan Hong now is sunset? Or the rising morning light? Relying on Duan Hong''s strength, it''s not difficult to evade the tracking of ¡õ. After evading the Shanghai building, he had a few words with Yan Xiaowen, and then got on the bus to Gusu. It''s a kind of long-distance bus, but it''s full of people, carrying big bags and small bags, and the air is muddy. This kind of private bus is also good, that is, it takes a remote route, In this way, it also avoids the pursuit on the main road. Three days, only three days. Where can Duan Hong go? Everywhere you go, there are gangsters looking for you in the streets at night with A-level wanted notices. Only kuchan temple is quiet. I think I have searched here. Maybe I won''t come again recently. After getting off from Gusu, Duan Hong walked all the way back to kuchan temple. That''s how he followed "grandfather" and came all the way from the north. When they returned to kuchan temple, there was a seal on it. It was yesterday. Jingsi is angry and wants to tear it up. Duan Hong stops it. If you tear it open, it may attract people''s attention. Fortunately, it''s very late for them to come here. It''s dark around and there is no one. They jumped in from the wall and came to the backyard. The water and electricity were stopped. Duan Hong pushed Kuki''s room away and found the candle to light. Under the dim light, you can see the situation in the room. Master Kuki''s Spirit card is askew. The wooden box where the relic is stored is opened, and there is nothing inside. Duan Hong holds up the spirit card, draws out three incense sticks, lights them on the candle and inserts them into the censer in front of the spirit card. Kneel on the futon in front of you. Jingsi also knelt down quickly. "Master, you always teach me to be honest and trustworthy, have a clear conscience, and be loyal to the country. I''m afraid I can''t do it. If you want me to be the leader of the five sects, I''m afraid I can''t do it either. Step by step wrong, step by step wrong, I only go wrong, but now I also believe in life, before I did not believe. I always think that fate is in my own hands. As long as I strive for it, there is nothing I can''t do. " "But - when I saw you die, when I saw Xiao Li humiliated by Cao Dongliu, when kuchan temple I heard was slaughtered, when I was framed - now I believe that fate is arranged by God, but I don''t believe that Duan Hong''s life is so hard. Big master, what do you think I should do now?" With these words, Duan Hong''s eyes were ruddy: "master, the second master and" grandfather "are gone. I don''t know what they are going to do. I have a beloved, but I can''t meet them. Master father Qinglong is your favorite disciple. When you died, you didn''t want me to go to them. Now they slaughtered kuchan temple. Master father, you are wrong. You have the virtue of cutting meat to feed the eagle. You can''t imagine that the eagle''s desire is endless. If it eats one bite of your meat, it will eat the second until it eats you left a pile of bones. I don''t want to be like you. I want to be a hunter. A butcher. Master, please bless me. " Duan Hong talked about it for a long time. After a long time of meditation, he was about to fall asleep. first day. Duan Hong didn''t sleep all night. He got a Tibetan blue monk''s clothes, put on his monk''s shoes, took a broom, and carefully swept the front and back courtyard of kuchan temple. Then he took the bucket and cleaned up the dust in the second master''s wine cellar. Fortunately, the people of the ancient family didn''t damage the wine cellar for the sake of relic. Duan Hong picked up a bottle of white peach juice and drank it. Then he went to the kitchen to clean up the oil and dirt inside and made two bowls of white noodles. It was his lunch with Jingsi. In the afternoon, Duan Hong began to practice Kung Fu. The thick inner strength is rolling, the broad monk''s clothes are swinging, catering to the sunset, and sketching out an aesthetic picture. While watching, I can''t help but be crazy. He felt that Duan Hong was no longer the Duan Hong he used to be. His whole temperament had changed. He had the calmness that the dead wood master had. It was a kind of calmness that contained everything, a kind of new perception of life, a kind of realm. Duan Hong practiced a set of boxing that he had never seen before. He was so obsessed with it that he seemed to forget everything. Meditation quietly into the kitchen, cooked a meal. In the evening, Duan Hong read the Sutra carefully under the candlelight. He never found that there was such a profound truth in it. What used to be the most annoying thing now deeply attracted him. The next day it was the same. On the third day, which was the last day, Duan Hong got up and went to the courtyard. The morning light was shining on his face, especially calm. But it''s not very peaceful today. Someone''s here. Gu Jianfeng came over from the former courtyard with a smile, and saw Duan Hong clapping his hand in the distance: "ha ha, the patriarch is really a God. We can''t find you for a long time. She said that Duan hong must be in kuchan temple, and only here can we avoid the tracking of ¡õand the underworld." "Who let you in, get out!" Jingsi ran out of the kitchen with a large rolling pin in his hand and some flour on his face. Gu Jianfeng walked up to Duan Hong and said, "don''t worry, I won''t stay here all the time. I''ve just been ordered by the clan leader to send you something." He took out a DV and gave it to Duan Hong. "What is this?" Duan Hong had a bad feeling. "Open it and see. I''m sure you''ll be surprised." Gu Jianfeng took out a cigar from his night pocket, and the entourage at the back took out a special match to light it for him. Duan Hong opens the DV and presses the play button. The screen appears. Duan Hong almost faints. Inside is the moon, her whole body is tied, has been unconscious, with blood on her body. "Pa!" Duan Hong closes the DV and takes three seconds to think about it. After he was captured by Qinglong from Japan, he has never contacted wangyueyao. He is worried about it. He can''t leave. Unexpectedly, she was kidnapped. At the beginning, he promised Wangyue Jianxiong three conditions. First, it was impossible to change his surname. Second, he helped Wangyue family defeat Baidi family. This was a success, but it was also a failure. He killed baidinan, but was seized by Gu family. Third, Wang yuejianxiong did not say. "Tell me your terms and how to let her go." Duan Hong even lowered his voice, because he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself if he spoke a little louder. Gu Jianfeng nodded and said, "you are a smart man, but you are a person after all. Compared with the huge ancient family, you are as thin as an ant and a cockroach. In fact, I once advised the patriarch that there is no need for Qinglong to pull up this woman when dealing with you, but the patriarch doesn''t listen to me. She never does anything that is uncertain. " "Stop your nonsense and say your terms!" Duan Hong has decided to look back at the moon even if he wants to die. At the same time, he also knew that the ancient family would not want to die easily. "Well, you have to lose the battle with Qinglong tomorrow night. But you have to fight back, and try your best to fight with Qinglong. The process is not important. You have to know the result, that is to lose, but you can''t lose too obviously, you can''t let Qinglong see it, and you can''t let Qinglong know that you deliberately lose! Do that and I''ll let your woman go. " With that, Gu Jianfeng turned and left. The purpose of sending the letter had been achieved. It was none of his business to do it or not. "Martial uncle, no, you can''t lose." Jingsi sees Duan Hong in a daze, throwing away his rolling pin and shaking Duan Hong. Poison, this is too poison. In the eyes of outsiders, Duan Hong lost to Qinglong openly. The ancient family not only won face, but also earned the interests of the five sects and thirteen sects. This move is cruel enough. Gu Yue, Gu Yue, don''t you know that rabbits will bite when they are anxious. "Think, don''t shake. I know what to do. I want to be quiet. Don''t disturb me Duan Hong then went back to the Zen room, locked the door, sat on the futon, opened DV, and looked at the thin and gaunt face inside. She''s just a woman, a woman who can''t do any Kung Fu. Why did she choose her? If, if Xiaowu and I don''t know each other, she won''t suffer this crime. It seems that Duan Hong is a sinner. Suddenly, he thought of a movie called Chinese hero. He felt that he had the same fate as the Chinese hero in it. "Do I also order to offend Tiansha lonely star?" Duan Hong has no choice but to smile bitterly. "However, that woman must really like Qinglong. For the sake of Qinglong, she even threatens me behind her back. Even if she doesn''t catch Xiaoyao, I may not be Qinglong''s opponent. After all, I will, he will, I won''t, he will. No Duan Hong suddenly thought of the Taiji Sutra. He immediately took out the manuscript of juechen and remembered the last few sentences at the end of the last paragraph, which was very difficult to understand. Then he read again: "true biography of internal skill. The context is very true; The former post governor is full of vitality; Jingchi double acupoints, strength follow. The turtle''s Tail lifts its Qi, the elixir''s field refines its spirit, the air falls into the sea, and the light gathers in the heart of heaven. The way of Taiji is the way of human beings "The way of man? What is the way of man and what does it mean? " Duan Hong pondered hard¡ª¡ª "Monkey, are you sure it''s here?" Zhu Shan''s voice is simple and honest. In front of him is a Chinese pre Qing style building, which looks more like a tourist attraction. There is a group of people next to Zhushan. Duan Fei, with a telescope in his hand, looks inside. There are Wang Tiezhu and other trainees behind him. There are two people next to him. One is Duan yuan, the other is Xiong Jingju. That day, Zhu Shan came to Shanghai to look for Duan Hong. On the way, he saw a familiar figure. That figure made him think day and night. She was Duan yuan! After searching for a long time, Zhu Shan finally found Duan yuan. When they met, they were quite moved. Later, Zhu Shan knew that wangyueyao had been taken away by gujianfeng. This can be traced back to the changes that took place in the Japanese state after Duan Hong was taken away by Qinglong. Wangyue Jianxiong led his people back to the headquarters of Yihe and lived in the mountains. After a few months, he gradually came out of the mountains when no one was looking for him. But just a few days ago, Gu Jianfeng went to Japan and took away a group of dead. He was ordered by Gu Yue. Gu Yue still likes Qinglong. She is really worried that Qinglong will lose to Duan Hong. After all, Duan Hong''s talent is no worse than Qinglong''s, and he is also violent. Once he is violent, he is ten times stronger than usual. If she wants to win, she will never fight an uncertain battle, so she thinks of wangyueyao. This woman can be said to be in her control. As long as she gets her, Duan Hong will never care about her life or death. Chapter 735 Gu Jianfeng goes back and forth. When Duan yuan and Xiong Jingju go out on a mission, they lead the dead men to fight. The vitality of the Wangyue family, which has not been recovered, is seriously damaged. Wangyue Jianxiong dies in battle, and wangyueyao and Cang sisters are captured. When Duan yuan and Xiong Jingju returned, it was too late. Through the injured people, they learned that wangyueyao had been taken back to China by them. They immediately flew to Shanghai by plane, where they met Zhu Shan. After seeing Zhu Shan, Duan yuan was overjoyed. He wanted to ask Duan Hong for help through Zhu Shan. As a result, he learned that Duan Hong was also in big trouble. When they went to Shanghai building to find Duan Hong, there was no trace there. Fortunately, Zhu Shan finds Duan Fei, and a group of people are ready to go to Xiuluo hall to rescue wangyuewu. Duan Fei''s all pervasive ability was shown at this time, and he soon found the place where he was imprisoned, that is, the headquarters Laboratory of Shura hall. Duan Fei put down his telescope and looked sad¡° I''m sure this is the place where people are held, but it''s not easy to get in. Besides, we''ve been peeping here for a long time, and we don''t even have any personal pictures. The guard inside is very strict and difficult. " Just when they were helpless, a woman''s noisy voice came from inside. "I don''t want to go back, you let me go, or I''ll tell my sister you bully me!" Then there were four people walking out. There was a woman in the middle. She was supported by two men on both sides, constantly shaking her body, followed by a big man, about the same height as Zhu Shan. Duan yuan, who peeped in the distance, was stunned, "is it her? Xiong Jing, look at that girl, remember? When I was in Japan, I was with Hong. " In front of her eyes, Xiong Jingju is talking about Gu Yuan. At the beginning, Gu Yuan disappeared in Japan, and was caught by the people of Yihe at the Yasukuni Shrine. Later, Duan Hong saved her. When Duan Hong left by boat, Gu Yuan was sent back to her hotel by the Cang sisters. I didn''t expect to meet her here. Duan Yuan said in a low voice: "she came out from inside. She must know the situation inside. Maybe she can help us." Xiong Jingju nodded slightly, then shook her head again and said with some doubts: "I think this woman is not simple. If this is the headquarters of Shura hall, how can she come out? There''s only one reason. This woman has something to do with Shura hall! " "I don''t care so much. It''s hard to find such a gap. Save the girl first." Duan Yuan said, the people have no objection, in order to prevent the capture of Gu Yuan several men see, secretly back, into the car. Several men let Gu Yuan struggle, put her into a car and left quickly. Duan Hong''s car caught up with him immediately. This is the suburb of Gusu, dozens of kilometers away from the city, surrounded by weeds and trees, only a municipal highway. Driving on the road, Gu Yuan is still chattering. The driver is the shooter of Shura stadium, Li Xiuyuan! Through the rearview mirror, I saw a Honda business car in the back tracking all the time, "Tu Fang, Dilong, the car in the back is a little strange, pay attention." They looked back and nodded to each other. Li Xiuyuan said to Gu Yuan, "second miss, hold on to it." With that, he stepped on the accelerator and pushed back strongly, which made Gu Yuan adapt. In the back of the car, Duan yuan was afraid of his hand and cried, "no, they found him. Brother Zhushan, hurry up." Zhu Shan also sped up, but the speed of the business car was far less than that of the car. At this time, kumai Juhu in the back opened the door, and the strong wind immediately poured in. Blowing his long hair, the people in the car were also surprised. Zhu Shan felt that there was some shaking in the car body. Xiong Jingju''s wrists trembled, and several boomerangs appeared in his hands, shouting: "big man, hurry up, get closer!" "Good!" Zhu Shan immediately stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The distance between the two cars is getting closer. Xiong Jingju took a breath and swung her wrist. "Whew, whew!" Three boomerangs came out like three cold lights, hitting the rear wheels of the car in front of them. However, due to the distance and the strong wind resistance, the boomerang failed to puncture the tire. Instead, the car in front found something and the speed was faster. Because Xiong Jing opened the car door, the resistance increased and the speed was pulled back. As a Zhongren, she can''t only have a boomerang. Xiong Jingju raises her right hand and aims at the rear glass of the car in front of her. "Whew!" When a sleeve arrow is released, the power of the sleeve arrow is far greater than that of the boomerang. When the sound, the front car''s rear glass was stabbed out of a hole, toughened glass, cracks appeared. The speed of the arrow did not decrease. After wiping Dillon''s cheek, it was nailed into the driver''s back seat. "Asshole!" Dilong felt the burning pain in his cheek, felt the blood with his hand, and cried out: "Li Xiuyuan, stop! I''m going to fight them! " Li Xiuyuan didn''t want to stop, but¡ª¡ª "Bang!" Then he felt that the car body sank to the right, and immediately knew that the rear wheel was broken, and he did not dare to step on the brake immediately, let alone speed up, "be ready for battle, protect the second lady!" Li Xiuyuan released the accelerator and let the car speed down. With his left hand, he took out a 925.8mm semi-automatic pistol from the back of his waist. It contained 20 bullets! Li Xiuyuan moved his car to the right to get out of the way. Sure enough, the Honda business car behind immediately passed by. With a hiss, he drew several black lines and stopped in front. Xiong Jingju was the first one to jump out of the car. Her wrist turned over and a two foot long Tang Dao was buckled in her hand. This time, she couldn''t carry the golden sword, so she had to make do with it. Li Xiuyuan mouth up, "it''s this guy." He saw Xiong Jingju in Japan. The window came down and a black pistol met him¡° "Dong Dong." Xiong Jingju subconsciously leaned back and shook out several boomerangs at the same time¡° "Dong Dong." There were two more shots. The bullet hit the boomerang accurately and fell to the ground. Li Xiuyuan practiced eight trigrams and swam around! However, his palm technique is not good, but his footwork has mastered the essence. He opened the door and jumped out, still in mid air, with the fire of the type 92 pistol in his hand¡° Whew, whew, whew. " After three shots in a row, Xiong Jingju couldn''t dodge and was hit by a bullet in his arm. At the same time, he threw several boomerangs, which reduced Li Xiuyuan''s accuracy. With his flexible footwork and Superman''s eyesight, Li Xiuyuan quickly dodged the boomerang without leaving any space for Xiong Jingju, and pulled the trigger continuously. Xiongjingju is also very quick, a family of tolerance, strength is not the same underestimate, jump several take-off and landing, avoid bullets, jump into the roadside full of weeds in the gully. Dilong jumped out of the car and saw Li Xiuyuan and Xiong Jingju fighting with each other. He grinned and first saw Zhu Shan, the tall man among the seven or eight people on the opposite business car¡° Scum, come along Dillon yelled and rushed over. The monkey was the first to run back and hide behind the crowd: "Damn, rough is not my specialty." The first two members of the training camp just came into contact with Dillon and were beaten by him. This guy is an expert in fighting. In addition, he received the drug injection from the Shura arena, making his fist strength higher than that of normal fighters! Duan yuan jumps out from one side and rushes straight to the car there. He holds a magic knife in his hand. He doesn''t know what it is. He passes the machine inspection in the air inspection! She had just arrived at the door when a shining knife came out of it. Duan yuan ducked quickly. In an instant, she saw the man inside. The man holding the knife was Duan Hong. He was defeated by Duan Hong in the war between Japan and Duan Hong. He held the knife in one hand and the girl''s arm in the other. Tu Fang forced Duan yuan to open with a knife and pulled Gu Yuan out of it. His body blocked Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan was still a little frightened. Seeing that it was Duan yuan, he immediately turned his worry into joy and cried, "elder sister, I know you. You are Duan Hong''s elder sister. Help me quickly. These people are villains. They have caught Duan Hong''s girlfriend and want to use it to coerce Duan Hong. They want to harm Duan Hong!" Tu Fang almost didn''t vomit blood. He looked at Gu Yuan in surprise: "miss two! You - if the young lady knows you are like this, you won''t have to go out of the villa in your life. " In the distance, Li Xiuyuan felt a little tricky. A bullet had been shot out, but it just hurt Xiong Jingju''s arm. He quickly replaced the cartridge clip. In this short second, Xiong Jingju rushed up, the cold light of Tang Dao flashed in his hand, and at the same time, he shot a revolver dart in his hand. Li Xiuyuan secretly complained that he could not escape the revolver dart and avoid the knife. Just as he hesitated a little, the knife and the revolver dart arrived at the same time, and his pistol was loaded with bullets¡° "Lotus!" At this moment, Li Xiuyuan''s strength broke out. He fell back to avoid Xiong Jingju''s fatal knife. He pulled the trigger in his hand and knocked out two boomerangs. It was too late for him to hit the third one¡° Hiss The sharp sharp sharp stabs of the four corners of the boomerang pierced his left chest. Immediately, Li Xiuyuan felt a sharp pain and numbness in his left chest¡° No, it''s toxic. " Xiong Jingju smiles. She is innocent and harmless¡° Ninja''s stuff, ten nine poisonous. "¡° Hum Li Xiuyuan doesn''t dare to fight in love. He pulls the trigger and retreats. On the way, he sees the butcher confronting a woman. On the other side, six or seven people besiege Dilong. It seems that it''s not easy to decide for a while. Xiong Jingju''s Tang Dao came from behind again. At this moment, in his eyes, Li Xiuyuan was already a dead man, and almost no one survived after being poisoned by the king cobra on his dart. Li Xiuyuan is not reconciled. His gun pulls the trigger again. However, Xiong Jingju''s speed is too fast, and his evasion speed is first-class, which is no less than Duan Hong''s. Numbness made Li Xiuyuan''s body a little disobedient, and the scene in front of him became blurred. The right hand is still pulling the trigger, but it has completely lost the accuracy¡° The familiar sound of the empty chamber cooled Li Xiuyuan''s heart. Xiong Jingju smiles gracefully: "no bullets, right? Next year, if I remember, I''ll come and give you incense. " He slashed with a Tang knife in his hand. Chapter 736 On the other side, Zhu Shan led the Tiezhu team members of the training camp to besiege Dilong. Dillon''s strength is far beyond people''s expectation. Nearly two meters in height, his strong arms are better than the thighs of normal people, and his flexibility is better than those of basketball guards. Two arms left hit right split, with a strong wind, fell on the body, then issued a crack sound. After all, Haizhong training camp is not as good as Siberian training camp. In addition, the training time of these members is less than one year, and the means of fighting, firearms and investigation are at most similar to those of ordinary special forces. It''s too far from Dillon. However, the members of the training camp are not afraid of death. When they are beaten back, as long as they can still stand up, even if they climb, they have to move to Dilong''s side and take a bite! "Pa pa." Dilong two natural and smooth high sweep leg, once again kicked two members of the training camp, fell on the ground, sprayed blood and fainted. Four of the seven members fell to the ground in a flash. "Let me do it!" With a roar, Zhu Shan took off his coat and put on a white elastic vest, revealing his strong muscles. His two tiger eyes were staring and his fists were clenched. His voice was also quite shocking. "Ahhh!" He screamed, full body force, breath filled the whole chest and abdomen, the use of this breath is the fat man secretly gave him, shouting out, can improve their own explosive power, in addition, the breath into the chest can also improve the ability to fight. "Come on!" Dilong also yelled, for Zhu Shan, who is almost the same height and weight as himself, he is full of fighting spirit. Zhu Shan is like a male elephant out of control. His two big thick legs move, making the ground thump and thump. His left fist thrusts into Dilong''s face like a rocket. Dillon retreated half a step, his upper body was unreal, like a boxer avoiding his opponent''s jab. Just as he dodged, Zhu Shan''s right back fist shot out like a full moon bow and arrow. Dillon dodged again, licked his blood red lips and swept his left leg like a scythe. Zhu Shan raised his right arm and blocked it with a bang. His powerful leg made Zhu Shan''s arm numb. His teeth clenched and his left hand crept to the back of his waist. There was a spear there! "Hehe, big man, you have good strength. Those who can block my Dilong can go to Shura hall." With that, he had two long legs and swept high from left to right. Zhu Shan quickly squatted, but his squat was cheated by Dilong. That is still in the air high sweep leg, suddenly by sweep then split! The high sweep leg becomes a lower split like a Tomahawk. "Ha ha, big man, die." Dilong is very confident in his cheating. In Shura arena, he used this move to kill three people in a row! All split in the opponent''s shoulder near the neck position, one shot. He has more confidence in Zhu Shan. Zhu Shan, squatting below, had a flash in his eyes. He was waiting for this opportunity. His thick legs cut down and blocked Dilong''s sight. Zhu Shan''s lightning shot and pulled out the spear on his back waist. "It''s you who are dead!" He let out a loud drink and the spike went up. "Hiss!" The three edged spear instantly penetrated Dillon''s calf. The blood is bleeding through the gap. "Ah!" The pain of pricking heart on the leg comes, Dilong half body is paralyzed, looking at the leg is penetrated, heart a burst of terror. This is the iron pillar that has been waiting for a long time. One of them runs forward, embraces Dillon''s other leg and moves up. Dillon fell to the ground like an iron tower. Zhu Shanqian rushed to him and rode on his waist. His fists crackled on Dilong''s face. At first, Dilong continued to resist. His other leg was held by an iron pillar. This guy also took out a spear and nailed Dilong''s leg to the ground. In less than a minute, Dillon''s face was covered with blood, his body trembled, and his legs were pierced by two spears. Zhu Shan gasped and stood up from him. "It''s not a game, it''s a fight. Fight is to kill you at all costs." Zhu Shan took the spear to Dilong and looked at the twisted and timid face. As soon as he closed his eyes, the spear poked into Dilong''s neck¡ª¡ª Zhu Shan looks to the other side. Xiong Jingju has killed Li Xiuyuan. Tu Fang, the swordsman who protects Gu Yuan, has long been killed by Duan yuan. In front of Duan Yuancun''s magic sword, I''m afraid there is a green dragon sword. No weapon dares to be called a sword, and no one dares to be called a swordsman. Duan yuan only uses nine character mantra, a big diamond wheel seal, to improve his speed and kill the swordsman in an instant. Fortunately, it''s not the first time for Gu Yuan to experience such a scene. His mood is not so bad, but his face is still pale. Cleaning up the bodies of the three, Duan yuan put his arms around Gu Yuan''s body and asked carefully: "Yuanyuan, who are they? Why are you tied up? " Gu Yuan''s face was uncertain. He hesitated to tell them his identity. They killed Li Xiuyuan and others without any hesitation. They couldn''t help but treat me like that. But then she thought of Duan Hong. The man saved him several times. If she knew he was going to die and didn''t save him, she was really sorry and said, "elder sister, I - I said, you can''t blame me." Duan yuan smiles like a flower. Who can think of the female devil who killed Tu Fang just now? He says, "Yuanyuan, we''ve got to know each other. Please tell me." Gu Yuan lowered his head and said, "I - my sister is Gu Yue, the head of the ancient family of Shura hall." "What Everyone was shocked. Who could not know the Shura hall. "However, I never know what my sister does. She usually locks me up. Last time Duan Hong was rescued, and this time I heard that wangyueyao was caught in the Shura arena. I also know that my sister wants to use wangyueyao to make Duan Hong lose when fighting with Qinglong. I - I don''t want my sister to do this. I want to save wangyueyao, but they didn''t find me, They''re going to catch me and send me back, or I''ll come out and meet my big sister. " Gu Yuan is like a child who admits his mistake. When they heard this, they were very happy. Wangyuehazy was imprisoned in Xiuluo hall. "Ah --" Duan yuan sighed, rubbed the ancient round hair and said: "Yuanyuan, we don''t blame you, but you have to help us save Xiaoyao." Gu Yuan said happily, "OK, en - but the security there is very strict. I know the code, but I don''t have fingerprints. You killed all three people just now. It seems that --" "It''s easy." "In terms of fingerprints, just cut off the fingers of the three of them," Duan said Gu Yuan was a little surprised and said, "well, it''s very strict inside. If we take so many of you in, everyone knows what we''re doing." Xiong Jingju had an idea. She looked at Duan yuan and Zhu Shan, and said with a smile, "well, I have a way. How about me, Duan yuan and big man accompany you then?" With that, he went to the place where he had just dealt with the bodies of the three people. After a while, he came back with a big package in his hand. It''s got three people''s clothes, a blade phone and a few fingers. "But they haven''t seen your faces, and it''s hard to deal with them. Once a fight starts, no one can get out." Gu Yuan is still worried. Duan Yuan said with a smile: "well, you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s take a rest in another place and send those injured brothers to the hospital." Several people got on the business bus, where the car was driven to a quiet place by Duan Fei. I believe no one will find it in three or five days and come to Suzhou city. Several people found an ordinary hotel, four injured by the other two brothers and tie Zhu sent to the hospital for treatment, the whole room only Gu Yuan, Duan yuan, Zhu Shan, Xiong Jingju and Duan Fei five people. "Yuanyuan, let''s talk more about the situation inside." Duan Yuan said. Gu Yuan nodded his head and said, "there are 18 floors in it, all of which are underground. It''s a huge underground laboratory. All of them use living people to do experiments, mainly to develop people''s potential. I just know that wangyueyao was held on the bottom floor. As long as I can enter the place where Duan Hong was held, I can let the people there release wangyueyao, But - I don''t think it''s appropriate today. I''ve made a fuss today and the defense there is more strict. I think tomorrow evening should be the best time "Why?" Asked Xiong Jingju. "Because tomorrow is the time of the battle between Qinglong and Duan Hong. I overheard my sister''s meeting. This battle between Duan Hong and Qinglong has many interests. If Qinglong wins, Duan Hong will become a slave of the ancient family. I think his arrogant people will not like it. After the war, all other sects will decide to go. If Duan Hong loses, What five sects and thirteen sects and eighty-one sects will be controlled by the ancient family. I don''t know much about them, so I don''t want Duan Hong to lose. After all, he has saved me several times, and - "she said with a flash of fierce light in front of her eyes:" and my sister is getting worse and worse to me. " Since Gu Yuan and Duan Hong saw master Kuki commit suicide with their own eyes and heard what master Kuki said, Gu Yuan became suspicious that he and Gu Yue were not sisters. I think Gu Yue has come to know that he is no longer as good to Gu Yuan as usual. Gu Yuan is more restless and worried. Why should she take care of herself as a child of others? She, at most, is her own cousin. How can she seize the property left by her father. Gu Yuan almost lost confidence in Gu Yue because of her uneasiness and unfairness. In addition, she was more or less in favor of Duan Hong and was saved by him. Gu Yuan decided to help Duan Hong. Duan yuan and others feel uneasy about Duan Hong''s situation. They all know the strength of Qinglong, let alone let Duan Hong give in, even if the fight is aboveboard, it may not be able to win. Xiong Jingju frowned: "if - what if they want to transfer the young lady that day? At that time, we don''t know. It''s nothing to go to Shura hall. " "What am I doing?" Duan Fei looks at himself. These people in my heart must go to the Shura hall to watch by themselves. Xiong Jingju said with a smile: "brother, none of the people here can leave except you, so please observe the whereabouts of Shura hall." "Ah, people who have a hard life." Duan Fei said to tidy up his backpack and went out. "It''s quite possible not to transfer the young lady. After all, there''s no better security situation than Shura hall," said kumai "Then you get rid of the monkey --" Zhu Shan stares at him. "It''s a secret," she said with a smile. "For tomorrow''s operation, I also need to collect some things." Chapter 737 The next day, in the evening. Zhu Shan looked at himself in the mirror. He couldn''t believe it. He was ninety-nine percent similar to Dilong. The clothes on his body were picked off by Xiong Jingju. Looking back at as like as two peas, she was even more frightened. Her figure was similar to that of the slaughterer, with a short hairpin on her head, and the chopper of the slaughtering side was exactly the same. And Xiong Jingju naturally disguised as Li Xiuyuan, holding the type 92 pistol in his hand, skillfully filled the cartridge, loaded it, raised her mouth and smile, even if she looked like a bit. Last night, Xiong Jingju went out and collected some necessities to change the appearance of the three people in one day. With his exquisite skills, he could confuse the fake with the real. Yirong is too simple for Zhongren. Xiong Jingju, the whole Wangyue family''s Yirong technique, dares to be the second. No one can be the first. He took out his mobile phone to look at the time and said, "almost." Just then, the monkey called Zhu Shan. "Hey, monkey, how''s it going?" Zhu Shan asked urgently. "There are a lot of people going out in the Shura hall. There are more than a dozen cars. I don''t find the moon gazing dim. I think she is still in it. Now I can do it." "Good." Zhu Shan received the phone and nodded to Duan yuan and Xiong Jingju. They called Gu Yuan, and she was startled. They thought it was Li Xiuyuan and other three people who came back to life. When Duan yuan spoke, she made a false alarm. The reason why xiongjingju wants to open up the monkey and the ancient circle is that the technique of changing appearance is not handed down by the moon watchers, and it must maintain a high degree of mystery. Four people drove to the headquarters of Shura hall in the business car. They had no words all the way. Just before the end, Zhu Shan''s mobile phone rang. He hurriedly came to see that it was a monkey, with a thump in his heart. What''s wrong with you? Answer quickly. "Monkey, what''s the matter?" "I - I saw a man, is - Duan Er Shu!" Zhu Shan was shocked: "what? Uncle Duan? How could he be there? " "I don''t know. There''s a man around. He''s limping on his right leg. They''re walking towards the Shura hall. What shall we do? " Zhu Shan looked at Duan yuan: "Yuanyuan, your second uncle went to Shura hall." "Second uncle? He can''t let him in. Let the monkey stop him first. The plan can''t be broken. Let him wait for us outside and tell him we''ll be there soon. " The monkey took in the thread. He had been lurking around the Shura hall for a day. His eyes were red and he didn''t dare to get too close. He saw that Duan Erye and he Laowu were going to go in quietly. He quickly took out a stone and smashed it at Mr. Duan. With a slap, the stone hit the back of the second master in the middle. "Yes?" Duan Er ye turned back and was slightly surprised. He thought that his whereabouts had been found. Now it was almost dusk. Seeing the grass behind him, he quickly grabbed old he Wu and said, "brother Wu, there are people there!" He Laowu pulled out two pistols from his waist and held them in his hand, carefully looking for them. "Second uncle, it''s me." In the weeds, the monkey lowered his voice and secretly showed a sharp face. Duan Erye was stunned at first. Later, he felt that his face was familiar. Suddenly, he thought of a person and said in surprise: "are you Xiaofei?" He and Duan Fei haven''t seen each other for many years. Duan Erye hasn''t changed much in recent years. Duan Fei has changed a lot since he was a child. "It''s me. You come first." Duan Fei looked around and saw that no one waved to Duan Er Ye. Although Duan Erye feels strange, Duan Fei has watched him grow up since he was a child. This guy won''t hurt himself. He says to old five: "brother five, I''m a little younger than Hong." He Laowu took the gun and two people jumped into the weeds. Duan Erye first asked, "Xiaofei, why are you here?" Duan Fei said: "ah, second uncle, I''m suffering. If it''s OK, who is willing to feed mosquitoes here? Second uncle, I think you''re also in the Shura field to save wangyueyao?" "Yes?" Duan Erye didn''t know that wangyueyao was captured by Shura hall. Since he and he Laowu came to Gusu from Shanghai, they found the Shura hall, but they were seriously injured by the Shura hall and recuperated in the small hotel. Usually a few days can be good injury, this full support for two months! He and he Laowu arrived at the headquarters of Shura hall this morning. However, seeing more than a dozen cars parked in the headquarters, they knew that there must be some action and did not dare to get close. Duan Erye can also feel that his physical condition is not as good as before. They hid until they left by car. Unexpectedly, they met monkey today. "Monkey, did you say that wangyueyao was caught in the Shura hall?" Duan Erye asked strangely. Duan Fei said: "yes, eh? It turns out that second uncle, you are not here to save wangyueyao. By the way, where have you been during this time? Everyone can''t find you. I''m very anxious, especially Hong. " Duan Erye sighed: "it''s hard to say. This time I''m here to destroy this place so that it can''t harm people." Duan feijiang''s arrest of wangyueyao and Duan Hong''s current situation were discussed. Duan Erye, with a dignified face, nodded and said, "OK, just wait for Zhushan and them to come and rescue wangyueyao first. She is my daughter-in-law." The three didn''t wait long in the weeds. When the Honda business car came, Duan Fei said excitedly, "uncle, Zhushan, they''re here." he just wanted to go out, but he saw Dilong coming down from the driver''s seat! Immediately startled, he quickly pressed Duan Erye and he Laowu: "no, no, this guy - isn''t he dead?" Duan Erye also saw Dilong. When he came to Xiuluo arena to seek revenge, he fought with Dilong and was quite afraid of his strength. The back door opened and Gu Yuan, Tu Fang and Li Xiuyuan came down from inside. The monkey was in a cold sweat. He pinched his thigh and almost cried out in pain: "Damn, hell." "What are you talking about?" Mr. Duan asked. "No, it''s clear that these guys are all dead. How --" at this time, his mobile phone vibrated. He quickly picked it up and saw that it was Zhu Shan. Then he saw "Dilong" calling with his mobile phone. "Yes?" Duan Fei answered strangely. "Where are you, monkey?" The monkey really heard Zhu Shan''s voice. That''s right. It''s really from Dilong''s mouth. Immediately, he understood. With a smile, he hung up the phone and said, "second uncle, it''s Zhu Shan." He took Duan Erye out of the room. Duan Erye pressed Duan Fei with his backhand: "Xiaofei, you''re stupid. You''re from Shura hall. How can you be Zhu Shan?" "Oh, I don''t know what''s going on, but it sounds like Zhu Shan is right. Maybe he''s wearing makeup." Duan Erye thought to himself: even the people in Shura hall are not afraid. Today is the day to fight to death. With great caution, he went out with Duan Fei. When Zhu Shan and others saw them coming out of the weeds by the side of the road, they rushed to meet them. Duan yuan was even more excited when he saw the second uncle. He ran over first: "second uncle --" "Ah?" Duan Erye was surprised. It was Tu Fang, the swordsman, but her voice was really like Duan yuan. Xiongjingju said with a smile: "don''t panic, Mr. Duan. We have made the technique of changing appearance, which is convenient for us to move inside." They divided the work. Monkey, Duan Erye and he Laowu met outside. Zhu Shan and others went in. After everything was agreed, Xiong Jingju whispered: "after going in for a while, don''t talk casually. If you have something to wink or make gestures." Three people followed Gu Yuan and went in. There were two boxers guarding at the door of the elevator. When they saw Gu Yuan, they were surprised one after another. They quickly stood up and called respectfully, "second miss." Gu Yuan pretended to nod high-profile: "well, my sister let me go in to take people, do your business, don''t worry about me." Two people have a look at each other. If the second lady comes alone, they don''t believe it. But when they see Li Xiuyuan and others behind, they quickly nod and step aside. On the way, Gu Yuan has already said the elevator code of Shura hall. Xiong Jingju took a deep breath, "I hope I can succeed once and for all, and don''t make any mistakes." He seems to have lost his password. With a beep, two choices appear on the dialog box. One is iris recognition, and the other is fingerprint verification. Xiong Jingju Leng for a second to see clearly the dialog box, and then quickly and naturally chose fingerprint verification. He could detect that the two fighters were peeping. "Yes?" Xiong Jingju glared at them. They immediately looked away. What Xiong Jingju guessed was right. Li Xiuyuan''s position in Shura hall was far beyond the ordinary gatekeepers. If he had cowered just now, he might have been caught by two people. Although it was a little risky, it made the two guards believe it. Taking advantage of this time, Xiong Jingju takes out a severed finger cut from Li Xiuyuan and presses it to the dialog box. "Diddiddidi." Three times in a row, Gu yuanyixi, the elevator door opened. Xiong Jingju breathed in secret and put the broken finger back into his sleeve quickly. He heard Li Xiuyuan speak and said with his mouth: "you two have a good look." The two boxers were shocked and said, "yes!" The four quickly walked into the elevator. Gu Yuan pressed the button on the 25th floor underground and whispered, "there are cameras everywhere. Be careful." With the fall of the elevator, looking at the facilities on each floor, the three people were shocked. Every floor here was very spacious, like a stadium. There was a person wearing a white coat on each floor, but there were few boxers inside. I think they all went out to take part in the fight between Duan Hong and Qinglong! The elevator went directly down to the 25th floor. The door opened and Gu Yuan took three people out. It''s like a basketball court. There is a man standing at the door of the elevator, looking at Gu Yuan with a smile. "Second miss, wow, are you here again? The first lady has just left. What''s the matter with you? You didn''t answer the phone all day. I thought something happened to you. How can you come back? " The man spoke softly to Gu Yuan, but coldly to Zhu Shan and others. Gu Yuan said coldly: "Wang you, why didn''t you go out with your sister? This time, I came to take Wang Yueyao and her friends to kuchan temple with my sister''s order." Wang you laughed and said, "is that right? But when the first lady left, she told me that no one except her could take away the moon gazing haze and specially let me stay here. " Chapter 738 Gu Yuan gives Wang you a slap in the face. His fierce expression looks like a debt collector: "Wang you! Do you know the first lady in your heart? Hum, I''ll tell you, my Gu Yuan is also one of the masters here! In fact, you are just a dog to me and my sister! I asked you to give me the moon gazing haze. Do you hear me Wang you was confused by Gu Yuan. He didn''t come to Gu''s house for long, but he also saw that the real manager was the first lady. The second lady was just a child who didn''t grow up. She would scold him, but he was afraid. Anyway, she was the second lady after all. Gu Yuan glared and said angrily, "Wang you, this is what my sister told me. She is on the way to Suzhou. If you have any objection, please call my sister and ask her! You fight. " She took out her cell phone and gave it to Wang you. Wang you felt a little empty in his heart. He thought that maybe it was really the order of the eldest lady. After all, Li Xiuyuan and other three people were with the second lady. These three people were all capable men around the eldest lady, so there should be no fake. If this is the order of the eldest lady, if she disobeys it, she will ask Qinglong to trouble me. It''s no joke. Wang you thought of this, his face quickly appeared a smile, said: "ha ha, the second young lady is serious, you are right, but I am you and the dog beside the first young lady, what you say is naturally what, since it is the order of the first young lady, of course I dare not disobey, this call or forget, how can I believe the character of the second young lady?" As he said, he returned his mobile phone with both hands, bowing his waist like a pug, and said, "second lady, come with me. I''ll let wangyueyao and her accomplices go." Gu Yuan breathes in the dark, and Duan yuan releases his hand behind him. This is a dangerous move. Once Wang you dares to call, Duan yuan will chop him for the first time. Duan yuan doesn''t like Duan Hong''s classmate when he was a child! They followed Wang you to the iron room. He said to a staff member, "open the door." Without hesitation, the staff opened the door and tied the moon and Cang sisters'' hands together. The three were dispirited and looked ugly. "Xiuyuan, go and take them away." Gu Yuan said to Xiong Jingju, seeing his eyes dull, he gave him a slap: "what are you looking at! You didn''t hear me Xiong Jingju was surprised and nodded. Her back bone was sweating. She said that she was not professional enough. She was in a daze when she saw the young lady. She used to pull the three men up. In the invisible position, Xiong Jingju poked her hand in the palm of the hand and said, "go!" Looking back at xiongjingju''s ears, wangyueyao saw a tiny hole in her ear. She was stunned, and immediately returned to normal. She knew that it was xiongjingju. Only he could hit the hole in his ear. She had seen Li Xiuyuan, but she had never seen him have a hole in his ear. Cang sisters do not know, scolded: "bastard, where do you want to take us?" Li Xiuyuan slapped each of them in the face, said nothing and pulled them out. Gu Yuan took the key from Wang''s right hand and said, "well, it''s none of your business here. Keep it here." "Well, miss two, you''ve taken all the people away. What else can I do? What''s your plan for me Wang you felt that something was wrong. Li Xiuyuan was usually the most alert and didn''t like to hit people. "This elder sister didn''t say that I''m pressed for time. I want to have a fight with her and ask if I need any help." Gu Yuan said, Wang You''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry, I''ll send the second lady up." A few people walked into the elevator, Wang you pressed the up button and said, "Miss, I''m determined to win five sects this time. Miss two, I hope you can say a lot to me in front of Miss Wang. I''m not afraid of hardships. This time - in fact, I want to go to kuchan Temple most. Kugen''s old bald donkey died simply. It''s hard to understand my hatred." Gu Yuan had seen kugen. He was surprised to hear Wang you say that he killed master kugen. Seeing Gu Yuan''s silence, Wang you was a bit embarrassed. He came to Duan yuan and put his arms around his shoulder: "ha ha, brother Tu Fang, when this time is over, I''ll invite you to Gusu for a drink. How about we have a drink contest?" Duan yuan was upset, but she was playing Tu Fang, and she didn''t dare to speak. For fear of revealing her identity, she just nodded slightly. "Why?" Wang right nose close to him smell: "Tu Fang, you do not have to find a woman, right? Why is it so fragrant? " In the hearts of all the people, Duan Yuan said it was not true, not to mention it. When he didn''t know how to speak, Gu Yuan said, "Wang you, be honest and don''t hook your shoulders." "Yes, yes." Wang right took back his arm and turned his head to one side, with a fierce light in his eyes. At this time, with a click, the elevator door finally opened, and everyone went out. Gu Yuan turned to Wang you and said, "Wang you, go back and wait for my notice." Wang you laughed and said, "wait a minute! Second miss, is there anything inconvenient for you to say? " Then he looks at Duan yuan angrily and kicks out at the same time. Duan yuan was surprised and quickly stepped back. Wang you took advantage of the situation to move forward, pulled Gu Yuan back to his arms, and clasped her neck with both hands: "don''t move! Don''t come here The crowd immediately realized that the truth was revealed. The two boxers guarding at the door look at Wang you and don''t know which side to help. Gu Yuan''s neck was pinched by him, and his breathing was not smooth. Wang you whispered in her ear: "miss two, I''m sorry. Please feel wronged for a while." "Wang you, what do you say? Let me go --" Gu Yuanyue is struggling, and Wang You''s fingers are stronger. His violent spirit has been successfully treated with drugs in the Shura hall laboratory. He can be violent with his mind at any time, and it''s also possible to be local violent. The so-called local violent is that other parts of the body remain unchanged, only his hands or legs mutate. At this moment, he is really local fury, grasping Gu Yuan''s five fingers protruding, nail sharp as a knife, covered with scales, that nail has cut Gu Yuan''s white neck, blood flow out. "Let go!" Duan yuan yelled. Wang you said with a smile: "ah ah, you are here to see the moon. Who are you? Let me guess. Japanese? Or Duan Hong, the man around the bumpkin? I guess they are! Ha ha, you finally speak. Do you know that Tu Fang can''t drink, and he will be impatient if anyone wants to drink with him. But you did nod your head just now. Ha ha, that''s OK. Tu Fang is a man. He is extremely male chauvinist. He will never pierce his ears! Show me who you are. Otherwise, I''m not sure I''ll kill miss two. " Gu Yuan yelled: "you go, leave me alone, he dare not kill me, my sister will not let him go --" Gu Yuan waved his arm and threw the key to Xiong Jingju. He took the key, quickly opened the handcuffs of wangyueyao and Cang''s sisters, and quietly handed the nine second-hand gun to cangyue. He was not good at guns. "Miss, it''s me." Xiong Jingju touched her face and tore off a dummy skin, revealing her original feminine face¡° Go ahead, miss Wang Yueyao shook his head and said, "she has saved us. How can we go? If we want to go, we should take her with us. Blue moon Looking at the moon, misty step back, called cangyue. "Got it!" Cangyue''s arm¡ª¡ª "Whew!" A bullet shot out, she shot quickly, almost others just saw her take out the gun, the bullet has been shot out, and there is no sign, as if did not care about the life and death of Gu Yuan. Wang you did not expect that when he reacted and wanted to escape, the gunshot had already sounded, and his potential in the body was instantly exerted, shifting his head fast. But no matter how fast the man was, there was no bullet. With a thump, the bullet rubbed Wang You''s scalp. Fortunately, he dodged quickly, only scratching his scalp and bleeding. Almost at the same time, Duan yuan took out his machete, which belonged to Tu Fang, and only cleaved it on Wang Youla''s arm. When the sound, because of Wang''s right arm mutation, since the machete can not hurt him, but it hurt him enough. With a loud cry, Duan yuan pulled Gu Yuan back and said, "let''s go!" The two fighters realized that it was not good. They yelled and rang the red alarm next to them. "Jingling bell --" thought the harsh alarm. Cang Meng stayed at the end, and two bullets were fired continuously from the type 92 semi-automatic pistol in his hand. The two boxers were shot in the head and died. "None of you can leave!" The strong smell of blood made Wang''s right adrenal hormone secrete rapidly, and the bones of his whole body made a clattering sound. The clothes outside were torn, the limbs grew crazily, the face became deformed, the canine teeth burst out, the nostrils rose, and the whole body was covered with bloody scales like fish scales. Cang Meng was so frightened that he pulled the trigger continuously. The bullet hit him, but he didn''t respond. "Go! Leave him alone Xiongjingju shouts and pulls wangyueyao to rush ahead first. Cang dreams that the bullet doesn''t work. She is scared in her heart and follows in panic at last. The people in the Shura hall heard the alarm and rushed out one after another. There were more than a dozen people. If it was normal, I''m afraid it would be possible for a hundred people to rush out! Wang You''s mutation is also at the end. He is more than two meters tall. His fingernails are like a sharp razor! With a wave of his hand, he roared, "stop them!" It was getting dark. Duan Erye, monkey and he Laowu heard the gunfire inside. They immediately followed him. They saw that Xiong Jingju was running with the crowd in front of him, followed by a dozen people, and there was a monster in the middle. That monster Duan Erye is actually very familiar with, because in the night of the full moon, he used to be like this. He Laowu pulled out two pistols and took the lead in opening up to the pursuers behind. "Dong Dong" He shot with great momentum and lost the bullets in two may fourth Black Star pistols at one go, but the accuracy was much worse. Only two boxers were shot and fell to the ground. If he has half the shooting skill of cangyue, the effect will be much better. "Roar!" Wang You roared. He squatted down and bounced up. For two days, his strong thighs were like two tight springs. He bounced out with a roar. He jumped forward for more than ten meters and grabbed cangyue''s leg. "Ah Cangyue screamed with fright, and the gun in her hand continued to shoot several bullets at Wang you, but this kind of bullet could only cause slight injury to Wang you, which further stimulated his violent character. With his powerful hand, cangyue''s body was directly thrown away and heavily hit on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood. Her eyes were black and her ears were buzzing. Since she was captured, she had hardly eaten anything. For two consecutive days, she was very weak. This sudden fall almost made her unbearable. Chapter 739 Wang You laughs arrogantly, raises his foot to step on cangyue. If he steps down, cangyue will not die and will be disabled. Seeing this, he shouts nervously: "no! The moon Cang dreams that his sister is injured and is about to die. He can run away and snatch Duan yuan''s Tang Dao and rush to Wang you. "Sister, you will be fine. Even if you die, we will be together." Wang you saw cangmeng rushing over, but he gave up trampling on cangyue. In his eyes, cangyue was already in his bag. It was too easy to kill her. If you used her to stop people from escaping, it would really realize her value. The boxers in the Shura arena were not street thugs. Cangmeng came back. Immediately, three bald men surrounded her with bare upper body. They cooperated very well. One of them hit cangmeng in the front with a gun. "Hum!" Cang Meng gasped for breath, and her physical strength was much worse than usual. Just now, she ran away, making her eyes a little dizzy. Fortunately, she was stronger than Cang Yue, so she raised Tang Dao to stab the big man''s fist. That big man didn''t mean to dodge at all. On the other two sides, there were two big men, one sweeping his leg high and the other kicking his leg sideways! Cang Meng secretly complained that the big man didn''t hide because he was sure that even if Cang Meng hit him, Cang Meng would be hurt by his companion. Cang Meng didn''t dare to fight hard. He fell to the ground and rolled back. The three men looked at each other with a smile. The three men united to attack Cang Meng''s upper, middle and lower routes. This kind of lethal play made Cang Meng very difficult. Wang Yueyao pushed xiongjing chrysanthemum and said angrily, "xiongjing, you are still in a daze. Go and save them!" In Xiong Jingju''s heart, the safety of wangyueyao is the most important thing. She is the hope of wangyueyao''s family''s revival. Cangmeng and cangyue''s lives are insignificant compared with her. But if they are not saved, wangyueyao will not go. Xiong Jingju shouts out and rushes in. His participation greatly reduces cangmeng''s pressure. "Give me the knife, and take care of the young lady!" Xiong Jingju had a handful of fingers, three boomerangs buckled in the palm of his hand, and his wrist shook, "Shua Shua Shua!" Three boomerangs were fired at the three men at the same time. They snorted at the same time. Some people were stabbed in the arm, some had a nail on their chest, and some had their face cut. The next second, the three felt numbness at the wound and knew that the dart was poisonous. Taking advantage of this gap, Cang Meng gave the Tang Dao to Xiong Jingju: "Xiong Jingjun, my sister, please." Then run to the moon. Behind Duan Yuan said, "brother Zhu Shan, help." She took Gu Yuan and Cang Meng Wangyue to the business car, opened the back door first, and took out the village sword. "Cang Meng, I think you should know why the Shura hall wants to catch you. Time doesn''t wait for you. Go to kuchan temple with wangyueyao and meet Hong there. Let him put down all his burden and fight with Qinglong. Don''t worry about it!" Wang Yueyao nodded her head. She was very smart, and naturally knew that she was a key "chess piece" now, which could be said to be related to Duan Hong''s life. Gu Yuan called out: "don''t dawdle. Hurry up. I know how to get to kuchan temple. It''s nearly an hour and a half away from here. It''s seven o''clock now. In the evening, Duan Hong will be dead." Three people get into the car, Gu Yuan drives around and leaves quickly. "Hong, you must live!" Duan yuan tore off the mask on his face, took out the black hair band and quickly tied his hair. When the village god sword is pulled out, the Dark Blade gives off a chilling breath, which changes Duan yuan''s temperament. "The heart curse of the third Ming king!" She recites the incantation in her mouth and pinches out the seal formula in her hand. This is a big diamond wheel seal to increase the speed. The next moment, Duan yuan, like a shadow in the night, ran back quietly. With a wave of the village sword, the two boxers had different heads. The village god Dao is in hand, these people are not worried, her opponent is not them, but Wang you! Zhu Shan picks up a machete from the ground and bows from left to right. It''s like the ancient general who is brave and good at fighting. Three or four big men around him were soon knocked down, and the three boxers who were shot by Xiong Jingju were also killed. Duan Erye, he Laowu and even monkeys almost turned the situation around. Duan Erye, in particular, wandered on the edge of life and death for many times, and his perception of violence was better than that of Wang youyou. The number of people in Xiuluo hall is also increasing. Duan yuan splits several people and rushes to the right side of the king. "Ha ha, who do I think it is? It turned out to be the elder sister of the bumpkin. I didn''t expect it to be so hot. " Wang youyue rushed over, waving his wild arm with a strong smell. Duan yuan''s pupil shrinks and drinks. The village god''s knife cleaves to his arm. "Hiss!" Wang youao screamed in pain and drew his arm back like an electric shock. His almost invincible body was cut by the village god knife. The thick blood drips down, sending out the smell like a rotten corpse. The painful Wang Youzhi grins, and his strong healing ability is incomparable. In a few breath, he heals quickly with the naked eye. "Hoo." Wang You vomited out a fishy smell: "smelly woman, she has two sons. Ah! " Wang you suddenly drinks, grabs two dead bodies on the ground and smashes them at Duan yuan. From the corner of his eyes, he looked at a shabby car at the door. With a flick of his thigh, he jumped over and pulled the door open. With a strong pull and a click, the whole door was pulled open by him. Duan yuan rolled away from the flying corpse, holding the nine word truth in one hand and reciting the formula in her mouth. The chilling breath soon covered her whole body. Suddenly, her eyes wide open, "whoosh!" The body seemed to move in an instant and disappeared. It appeared again behind Wang you, and he raised his knife to chop it down. Wang youhoujue quickly dodged to one side, but his shoulder was hit again. "Ah Wang Youtong yelled. The village god knife almost split his lute bone in two and was stuck in the middle. Duan yuan wanted to pull it back, but the knife was so strong that it was hard to pull it out. Wang You''s pain is more severe, the wound a thick smelly blood jet. "Damned woman, go to hell!" Wang swung the door with his right backhand and photographed Duan yuan''s head. Duan yuan whispered that it was too bad. He couldn''t draw the sword, so he had to give up and withdraw quickly to avoid the fatal blow. "Whew, whew." Wang Youzheng was about to catch up with him. He felt numb in his back. Xiong Jingju nailed up three sleeve arrows. This kind of sleeve arrow is very powerful, and it''s only half an inch. The above poison has no effect on Wang you, who is invincible to all kinds of poisons. "Roar!" Wang Youmeng takes a breath, "ah!" He yelled and shocked with all his strength. All the three sleeve arrows behind him, including the village Shendao, were blown away. "I''m not wang you if I don''t kill you!" Wang''s right arm swung, and the door was like a large dart, which hit Xiong Jingju in the blink of an eye. The distance between them is only five meters. The car door is fast. Xiong Jingju dodges to the side quickly. He is not Duan yuan. There are nine words that can improve the speed. He is still a beat slow. Only heard a bang, Wang right shoulder was shot in the door, the door became distorted, like a car accident! He had a bloody right shoulder and a comminuted right arm fracture. Strong momentum, throwing him five meters away, heavily fell to the ground, fainted. Duan yuan saw that his village sword fell more than ten meters away and wanted to pick it up. Her intention was found by Wang You: "smelly woman, I will torture you later." He stopped Duan yuan''s way first. At this time, all the boxers around had been done by Duan Erye and others. Zhu Shan ran to Wang youyou with two machetes and slashed him on the back. "Hiss." The chopper left two white marks on it. With a wave of his right backhand, Wang swept Zhushan''s shoulder. The powerful thrust made Zhushan fly out uncontrollably. His head hit the ground, making a cut and buzzing. "Hum, I can''t shake the tree." Wang You stooped to pick up the machetes on the ground. Two machetes were in his hands, like a child''s toy. He chopped left and right, forcing Duan yuan to retreat. His nine character truth says that the power of the great diamond wheel seal has disappeared. The loss of the village god sword almost takes away half of her fighting power. One can''t dodge, and is caught on the shoulder by Wang You''s machete, dripping with blood. "Ah Duan yuan had a sharp pain in his shoulder and fell to the ground before he could keep up with his footwork. "Ha ha, die." The chopper in the king''s right hand chopped down with the wind. "Hoo A burst of wind. "Yes?" Wang you is suddenly surprised. Yu Guang finds that the twisted door just now is like a football shot by a football player. Wang You''s machete turned and knocked on the car door. With a bang, two machetes in Wang You''s hand broke and the car door was blocked by him. In front of you, you can see a bigger body than him. His fierce appearance is the same as him. His sharp claws are like razors, and his fangs are like barbs! However, from the sense of distribution, Duan Erye is more mature than Wang you. This body after the fury is naturally Duan Erye. With the help of a gap, the mutation is completed quickly. "I didn''t expect that there was a third person besides my father and son." Duan Erye stepped forward, broke the other door of the car and smashed his head. "Kuang Kuang -" Wang''s right arm crossed and blocked. His fierce spirit came from Duan Hong''s body. At the beginning, he was poisoned by the snake venom of Qingcheng sect. After receiving Duan Hong''s blood, he was lucky in misfortune and didn''t explode. It was also a successful mutation. Wang You stepped back two steps and felt a sense of humiliation in front of Duan Er ye, the "ancestor" of the violent spirit. This sense of humiliation quickly turned into a driving force: kill him, kill him, so I am the only one who has the violent spirit. I think Duan Hong should die under the green dragon sword now. Two people collide with each other like monsters. Their sharp nails are cut on the thick skin, splashing a little blood. They have no Kung Fu foundation. One move is a precious fighting method in the actual battle of life and death. He Laowu pokes the stunned monkey. They quickly help Zhu Shan, Duan yuan and Xiong Jingju up and look at them from a distance. Duan yuan finds his village sword and wants to help, but he Laowu stops him. "No, your physical strength is too weak, that guy''s strength is too strong, and his self-healing ability is amazing. If you go up, you will only hinder brother Duan." Duan yuan is also the first time to see Duan Erye''s mutation, and his heart is full of shock. "You old-fashioned baozi, without you and your hateful son, I would not have become such a ghost to die." Wang you screamed. His two big hands and sharp claws clasped Duan Er Ye''s back waist. His inch long nails fell into his waist muscles and made bloodstains. The dog teeth with barb bite on Duan Erye''s shoulder¡° Roar Duan Erye let out a long roar, one hand tearing the right head of Wang, the other hand banging heavily on the right temple of Wang. Wang''s right brain fainted, and his hand relaxed. With this opportunity, Duan Erye grasped Wang''s right shoulder with five fingers¡° Boom Wang You''s body of nearly 300 Jin fell heavily on the ground, and the asphalt road sank half an inch. Poof, spit out a mouthful of blood foam. Duan Er Ye jumped up with a flick of his paw and rode on Wang''s right chest, smashing his hammer like fist down¡° Dong¡° Dong¡° Dong After three fists in a row, Wang''s right face was sunken, flesh and blood blurred, scales tilted, like a dead fish¡° Hu -- "Duan Erye''s injury is more serious. Since he was injured in the repair yard last time, he already knows that he is not far away from the deadline of death. His proud healing ability is weakening, and the weakness of his violent Qi is infectious, and soon permeates all organs of his body. This time, the scratches on the back of Duan Erye''s waist and the bite marks on his shoulder were bleeding continuously, and there was no sign of healing. He knew that he would not be as lucky as last time. Duan Erye got up from Wang''s right body. His legs were as heavy as lead. He felt faint in front of his eyes. Finally, he couldn''t support himself and fell to the ground. The body quickly returns to its original shape from the mutation state¡° Second uncle Duan yuan saw that Duan Erye fell down and ran to see that Wang you still had a breath, "asshole!" Duan yuan scolded, went to Wang You''s side, the village god knife cut down heavily, Wang You''s head rolled to one side¡° If you have the ability to grow a head, I will give up. " Duan yuan watched Duan Er ye return to his original appearance, naked, and the blood on his back waist and shoulders could not stop flowing out¡° Second uncle - second uncle Duan yuan''s eyes are moist. He holds the head of Duan Erye and looks at the face without any blood color. When he was a child, his second uncle treated her so well that his tears fall like beads. Mr. he sighed, took off his coat and split it on Mr. Duan When Duan Erye woke up, he opened his heavy eyes and looked at Duan yuan with a smile: "Yuanyuan, second uncle is not a good son, a good husband or a good father. Please go back - don''t tell anyone, just say me - I''m an unfilial son. I''m greedy for wealth and don''t want to live with them. Yuanyuan, listen to me, Second uncle really can''t do it. Don''t -- remember not to tell -- Hong, he is promising. You two brothers and sisters should take more responsibility for family affairs. "Duan Er Ye closed his eyelids heavily¡° Second uncle! " Duan yuan wails and shakes Duan Erye''s body. If he wakes up, Duan yuan will never let him fight Wang you. She even hopes to exchange her life for her second uncle. At the beginning, her father was seriously injured and couldn''t get out of bed. She was young, and all the family affairs depended on her second uncle. He only slept four hours a day and worked three jobs. Thinking about his life, he had hardly had a good day. Now that he was getting better, he raised his head to prevent tears. He and Duan wandered together and treated each other sincerely, I feel very sad¡° When the second master was alive, his greatest wish was to destroy the Shura hall! Which one of you will help me burn this place together. " He Lao Wu Dao. The monkey raised his hand. "It''s my specialty." Xiong Jingju opens the elevator door, and everyone burns a fire on each floor and smashes everything inside. Who would have thought that the Shura hall laboratory, which has been glorious for many years, would be so simply destroyed by these people. He Laowu and the monkey dig a pit next to the headquarters of Shura hall and put Duan Erye''s body in¡° Brother Duan, let''s settle down. " Duan yuan burst into tears in Zhu Shan''s arms. He couldn''t bear to see it and didn''t want to leave. I feel sad. After the tomb was buried, they found a car, bandaged the wound a little, and rushed to kuchan temple. Shortly after the crowd left, a middle-aged man in a blue robe and a flaming hat appeared in front of the tomb, shaking his head slightly with his hands on his back¡° Is hatred really that important? Ah - forget it, I''ll save you once. " As soon as he lifted his hand, an invisible breath like a spade quickly shoveled away the just buried soil. His sleeve robe was rolled, and Duan Erye''s body was held in his arms and disappeared into the night. Chapter 740 "Poof." Duan Hong spat a mouthful of blood gently. He could have dodged with Qinglong''s hand just now, but he just gave up dodging when he thought of his face, which was misty with pear blossom and rain, and suppressed the fury in his body. The backyard of kuchan temple is not small, but it looks very narrow, because the surrounding area is full of people, which makes the space smaller. From the afternoon of this day, some people have entered the kuchan temple one after another. Su Lao and Yan Xiaowen first came with their disciples. Yan Xiaowen told him that Liang Youchang was safely sent back to the capital by the seven sons of Kunlun and stayed there for two days. Although Liang Lao retired, the Cao family did not dare to openly go to the Liang family to look for trouble. Liang also knew about it. He was old enough to run around for Duan Hong. Duan Hong''s heart fell a stone. Then there are the representatives of the thirteen sects of the five sects and the ten representatives of the 81 sects. Now Duan Hong''s winning or losing is tied to their vital interests, because they have a common enemy, the ancient home of Shura hall! Lin Shuang and Susan also came with people. Naturally, situ Bo and San Chi won''t be a minute late. Only these people had been in the temple for more than half of the time. At about seven o''clock, Qinglong came. Gu Yue and a group of people in Xiuluo hall crowded into the backyard. Later, there were too many people, so she left some of them waiting for orders in the front yard. When people from the 81 sect of the thirteen sects of the five sects saw so many people coming to the Shura hall, they also called one after another to call people. For a time, kuchan temple was very busy. At eight o''clock, there was no opening ceremony. The middle of the backyard was empty. As a fighting ground, Duan Hong cleaned up the monk''s robes. Bleak stood in the center of the position, the crowd in the dry temple, another monk Jingsi cried uncle refueling. Duan Hong was extremely relaxed. He played Qinglong for three minutes. Depending on the same master level, and Qinglong was just testing, they were tied. "Yes?" Qinglong retreated half a step and shook his green robe: "Duan Hong, what''s on your mind?" Duan Hong laughed bitterly and shook his head: "no, the only thing on his mind is to beat you!" "But just now it was clear that you --" Qinglong wanted to say that it was clear that you could escape. But Duan Hong had already attacked. His arms were jade, and his fingers were like hooks. He rubbed against the air and let out the wind, which was similar to the roar of a tiger. In the crowd, Mr. Su nodded. Next to him, master Tong Guan, who was also a member of the upper three Taiji sects, said, "this son has made great progress. Maybe he can really see what is beyond the master. This legendary dragon catcher is really powerful." Su Lao smiles and nods as before. Qinglong retreats continuously, his sleeves and robes are full of energy, and his arms are also condensed into jade color. He collides with Duan Hong, making a sound similar to the impact of ice. "If that''s your strength, then - you''re going to lose." Green Dragon grabs back and forth, bang! In the eyes of outsiders, Duan Hong was knocked down with one hand. In fact, Qinglong knew that he didn''t touch Duan Hong''s body at all. He just swept the corner of his clothes. The reason why Duan Hong made a sound was that Duan Hong had the genuine Qi of Vajra to protect his body. Qinglong also knew this method of inner Qi shield, but it was very expensive. He didn''t use it except for protecting his life. "No!" The green dragon stood with his hands behind his back and frowned: "this is not your real strength. You can completely avoid catching the Dragon just now. There''s no need to use your inner Qi to resist it." "Fart, I''m very angry. I want to take the initiative to fart. How about that? Do you care about me? " Duan Hong got up from the ground, swept out a leg quickly, pushed back Qinglong, and performed 24 legs. Qinglong feels tasteless, just like a piece of good meat cooked in a pot, cooked, but no salt, no taste. On the other side of the crowd, Gu Jianfeng answers a phone call. In a daze, he hangs up. He goes to the front and sits on a chair. He smiles at Gu Yue, who is fighting all the time: "Miss, headquarters, headquarters is attacked and collapsed." "Bang bang." Gu Yue''s cup fell to the ground and her cold eyes narrowed: "what did you say? What does it mean to break down? " Gu Jianfeng gulped his saliva and said with some fear, "I just answered the phone. It''s Dr. gates from Shura hall. He said that shortly after we left, the second young lady took several people to pick up wangyueyao." "What Gu Yue suddenly stood up, his face is incredible: "Wang you, what does this waste do?" "Wang you is dead, his head has been cut off, every floor of Shura hall headquarters has been set on fire, and he has gone. Now Mr. Gates is going back to the United States of America, what should miss do? If the uncles knew about it -- " "Hum!" Gu Yue''s head is bulging, and her anger is hard to suppress. It''s her and that dead girl. Aren''t you really afraid that I''ll shut her up for a lifetime! After taking out the dead wood master to commit suicide, Gu Yue already knew that she was not Gu Jiulian''s daughter. Her own father might - no, it should be dead wood, but she could not recognize it. She was unwilling and unwilling. Before to Gu Yuan is good, knew this news, she then thoroughly neglected her. "Green dragon! Don''t delay, get rid of him quickly Gu Yue''s eyes are red. If the Shura hall is really broken, it''s all her hard work. And if Wang Yueyao is rescued, she must be coming here. Gu Yue''s cold tone was uncomfortable for the first time in Qinglong''s ear force. It was like an order, and it was like complaining about Qinglong''s slow movement. Although uncomfortable, Qinglong did. The action on the hand immediately became faster. The Dragon catching hand and the Wuxiang lotus ceremony were merged by him. In the palm of the five fingers, a 21 petal lotus appeared, which was illusory and extremely bright. The lotus was in full bloom, and the golden lotus was full of Holy Spirit. Duan Hong didn''t want to let him. His Lotus Sutra was just taught by master Kucao, the second master. Similarly, there were 21 petals of lotus, but his lotus was red, like blood. "Broken!" "Broken!" They shout and drink at the same time. Two blooming lotus flowers light up the temple. In the crowd, Su is the first to pull Lin Shuang and Susan''s hand back. Then there were Tong Guan and Zuo Quanfeng. They waved their hands and were surprised: "Lotus seal! It turned out to be the legendary lotus seal! Back Lotus in mid air rotation, like a full power fan, wind up road, bang together, instantly disappeared. The intense energy makes the ground of stone steps of kuchan Temple crack and shatter, and the broken stones are thrown away, radiating out like an explosive grenade. Some were blinded, some had their arms pierced, and some had a stone nailed to their head¡ª¡ª Kunlun Qizi immediately joined hands to block Yan Xiaowen behind him. Fortunately, the seven were good at Kung Fu. The stones just scraped them, and the fighters in Xiuluo arena also protected Gu Yue one after another. Apart from a few older generations, no one knows that the master level masters can produce this kind of power in the peak duel. Duan Hong stepped back three steps in a row and spat out a mouthful of blood foam. The thick smell of blood can no longer be suppressed, and his pupils are red. Qinglong stepped back, and his breath was slightly disordered. This collision made him feel like he was fighting among experts. "Ha ha, good, good. Come again Qinglong''s body arched slightly, and he dashed forward, his right fist like a hammer. "Master, I''m sorry, I can''t take revenge for you - Master three, I''m sorry, I can''t take revenge for you. Xiaoyao hopes you can be safe." Duan Hong smiles and closes his eyes. Qinglong was shocked. "Do you want to give up resistance or despise me! I won''t be lenient! " "Boom!" The fist knot hit Duan Hong''s heart firmly, and the monk''s clothes on his back opened a hole. Many pictures flashed through Duan Hong''s mind like a movie. When I was a child, I played happily in Duan family village. Later, something happened in my family. I wandered around the society alone. I was threatened by others to join the thief gang. Finally, I entered kuchan temple¡ª¡ª "Xiaoluo, Xiaoqing and Xiaoyao are sorry. They are going to be widows for me when they are young. If there is a suitable one, just marry it, Xiaoli - I hope you can live a happy life, mother - no! I can''t die, no Duan Hong''s body falls to the ground heavily. Suddenly, he seems to have entered a strange state. His mind is peaceful. There are fragrant flowers everywhere. Liang Youchang talks with several women in Hanluo hand in hand. His parents are reunited. His uncle is playing chess with his "grandfather". His father is pretending to chant scriptures, but actually he is peeping at chess. The second master and the third master are not quarreling with each other, It''s flattery. One says the wine is good, the other says the food is good. "Oh, I see." Duan Hong finally understood that yesterday he spent a whole day thinking about the last sentence of the Taiji Sutra, "the way of man."? It''s hard to think. At this moment, he understood that "the way of man" is the way of life, the way of life is the way of feeling, the way of asking is the way of hope, with hope, with power, with everything! "Boom." Duan Hong''s brain roared, and all the sounds around him became clear gradually. What was the most familiar sound he heard¡ª¡ª "Duan Jun" The sound was like a silver bell, but with sadness and pain. "It''s Xiaowu. Who makes her so miserable? I can''t make her sad. She is one of my hopes Duan Hong suddenly opened his red eyes and stood up with a strange floating body. Outside the crowd, he looked at the moon and cried with tears on his face. She came. When she saw Duan Hong, she was hit by Qinglong. She felt very sad and cried hoarsely. Unexpectedly, Duan Hong really yelled for her. Gu Yue''s face immediately dripped out of the water. She slapped the seat hard: "Qinglong, you are still stunned!" It is true that the laboratory of Shura hall has been destroyed because of the appearance of moon gazing. Is it the end of her father''s and her years of hard work? How could she be reconciled! Duan Hong laughs and Qinglong is stupid. Because he felt that Duan Hong''s whole temperament had changed. Even the master father who had practiced wuxianggong for many years did not have this kind of free and easy calm temperament. No matter how much suffering he experienced, he could not practice this kind of calm temperament. This is a kind of temperament that seems to be possessed by the creator. He seems to be an elegant and magnanimous "God". Of course, there is no such "man" as God, just a trace of fantasy in people''s hearts. That''s what Qinglong thought in his heart, or Duan Hong''s feeling now. Chapter 741 Seeing the dim moon, Qinglong understood instantly. Looking at Gu Yue, he felt a sense of humiliation: "Gu Yue, don''t you have any confidence in me? I''ve been with you for ten years. Don''t you know anything about me? Do I have to use this method to coerce my opponent and let me win? Even if we win, what''s the glory? Besides, Duan Hong was definitely not my opponent. But now -- " Qinglong looks at Duan Hong. His calm smile makes him feel disgusted. Gu Yue picked up the green dragon sword and threw it at the Green Dragon: "green dragon, don''t hesitate!" When Qinglong catches the sword, he feels sad again: I''m a warrior. I haven''t stopped practicing for more than 20 years. For your career, don''t I even have a chance to be a warrior? Is it really so difficult to have a fair duel? Qinglong shook his head and said to Gu Yue, "Xiaoyue, it''s been ten years. I can''t change your trust in me once. He has no weapon. If I use Qinglong sword in front of so many people, I can''t use it!" Then he threw out the green dragon sword. "Green dragon! You -- "Gu Yue was very angry. Her face was like frost, but she was helpless. "Duan Hong, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that you had this fetter just now. Now I hope you can put down all your burdens and fight for once. You know, no one between you and me can afford to lose, and you can''t make fun of other people''s lives. " Duan Hong smiles a little. Just now when he realized the way of human beings, his whole body entered that strange dreamland. The internal Qi of his body entered and the violent Qi fused. The fusion of the two kinds of energy repaired the wound on his body, and the internal Qi reached a new height. Duan Hong has never experienced this kind of height. He seems to be able to feel the slight changes in the surrounding environment, and can change the changes of the environment slightly through consciousness. Is this a state beyond the master? control! But it''s not obvious. "After this war, I will give you a wish." Duan Hong said with a smile. "Hoo Duan Hong rushed forward. Under the light, no one could see his specific figure clearly. Even Su Lao saw a series of virtual shadows. He was shocked: "I didn''t expect that he was so strong." at the same time, Su Lao once again strengthened his original idea. The most shocking thing is Qinglong. Unexpectedly, a few minutes ago and a few minutes later, Duan Hong''s situation has changed dramatically. The speed of the whole person has increased ten times than just now! "Lotus!" Green Dragon operates the internal Qi of the whole body. Vajra protects the body. The real Qi covers the body like an invisible clock. His two jade like arms constantly push and grasp back and forth, cutting through the air and making a popping sound. Duan Hong retreated with one blow, then attacked and retreated! Every time two people meet, the hands and feet collide with each other, they will make a burst of gas. This kind of fight is unprecedented. It''s incredible. It''s mythical, but it''s real. Everyone''s eyes are wide open for fear of missing any wonderful fight. Su Lao also grew up and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time. He kept shouting in his heart: "gas explosion, it can produce gas explosion! How strong internal Qi is needed. Even if the master is alive, he can only attack once in a while and send out a burst of Qi. These two people can send out a burst of Qi every time. This is genius! Genius Suddenly, Su Lao seems to think of something, quickly whispered: "camera, camera, quickly, quickly take it out for me, be photographed by me!" Behind him, a disciple quickly picked up his mobile phone and turned on the camera function to shoot. Su murmured to himself: "wonderful, this level of confrontation is rare in a hundred years. If you miss it, you will never see it in your life." Violent Qi can stimulate the body''s ability more than ten times in a short time, but it has the same strong sequelae, weakening vitality! And it doesn''t last long. However, Duan Hong actually integrated the internal Qi with it, which fundamentally overcame the shortcomings of the violent Qi, and the violent Qi also strengthened the weakness of the internal Qi, and the two complement each other. That is to say, Duan Hong''s internal Qi is transformed into violent Qi at this moment, and the violent Qi continues like internal Qi. As long as the internal Qi is not exhausted, his means of continuous attack will not be hindered. In the battle with Qinglong, Duan hongruo is at ease. Qinglong is not. His forehead and temples are sweating. The body protecting Qi of Vajra is released all the time, which consumes a lot of internal Qi. In addition, Duan Hong almost breaks the body protecting Qi every time he attacks, so he has to make up for it with all his strength. However, his means of attack are single. "Broken!" As soon as the green dragon and tiger are shocked, the true Qi of Vajra''s body is like a broken glass, which suddenly bursts open, and the breath is violent. Like a gust of vigorous wind, people''s faces were cut, and the onlookers had to retreat again. "If you go on like this, you will lose. Make a bet!" When Qinglong and Duan Hong fight each other, they expend their internal energy in order to turn passivity into initiative, to find the law of Duan Hong''s attack, or the foothold of Duan Hong''s retreat next time. This time, he found it. Almost at the same time with Duan Hong to reach that position. Duan Hong was slightly surprised, and his face soon recovered as usual. "Lotus!" Qinglong''s right arm is like lightning. He knows that he can''t slow Duan Hong down a little. The latter will escape. "Bang!" Duan Hong stretched out his hand and took a blow from Qinglong. "Ah?" Qinglong was shocked because his fierce fist hit Duan Hong in the palm of his hand. It was like hitting a cotton ball. He couldn''t use any strength. "He''ll come, let him --" Duan Hong clenched Qinglong''s fist, turned it and pulled it back. Qinglong naturally won''t be pulled by him so easily. He also retreats. But Duan Hong''s hand suddenly loosened¡° He goes, he goes -- " Qinglong stumbles and almost falls to the ground. Duan Hong''s phantom follows him and shakes his hand. "Pa!" The strangely loud slap on Qinglong''s face made Duan Hong slow. Everyone saw it. Master level late master Qinglong was slapped by him? All eyes fell to the ground. Green dragon also silly, left cheek hot pain, and a trace of numbness. "This is for my great father. If you kill him, maybe he can forgive you, but if you bring someone to steal his relic, you can''t forgive him. " Green Dragon''s eyes are straight, but his whole body can''t move. "Pa!" Duan Hong is another loud slap in the face. Qinglong''s right cheek is red and swollen, and the corner of his mouth is bleeding. He feels that his back teeth are moving. "It''s for the third master. He has a bad temper. You can see from the Dragon catcher and Vajra body protecting Qi that you have learned that he doesn''t have any privacy for you." "Pa Pa Pa" Duan Hong slapped the green dragon in the face with his two palms: "it''s about me. You can''t win the real martial arts. You want to study me? And want to take my dagger -- " "Bang!" Duan Hong hit Qinglong on the chest heavily with his right back fist. The latter spat out a mouthful of blood foam, mixed with pieces of meat and teeth, and fell to the ground heavily. "No!" Gu Yue stood up from her seat again: "no, it''s impossible. There''s nothing Qinglong can''t do. He won''t lose. He can''t lose. Qinglong --" Duan Hong''s words are all lingering in Qinglong''s mind. Suddenly, he seemed to understand. "Over the years, what have I done? For the sake of so-called love, I killed the great master and the third master. Too many innocent people died in my hands. Is that right? It''s true for me, but what about other people? I must hate to eat me, love? Am I chasing love, or has love betrayed me A drop of muddy tears came out of the corner of Qinglong''s eye. He looked at Gu Yue: "Xiaoyue, I''m sorry to disappoint you this time. I know that you kidnap wangyueyao behind my back to make me win. It''s not like I''m hurt, is it? Ah, whether it''s true or not, I think so. Xiaoyue, how I long for you to marry me -- " Duan Hong bent down, pulled out the dagger on his leg and threw it on the ground. At the same time, he picked up Qinglong''s sword and threw it: "Qinglong, this is my last wish for you. Didn''t you really want to find this qinglongzi sword? Don''t you say that if the Qinglong Zimu sword is united, the vision will appear? Well, I don''t know what your purpose is, I promise you! " "Ha ha ha ha." The green dragon smiles. The consumption of internal Qi makes his limbs tremble. His trembling hand draws out the green dragon sword. It''s dark and unsophisticated! He picked up the qinglongzi sword again, and the two swords joined together¡ª¡ª No change, sword or sword, vision? Fake. "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s all fake, it''s all fake." Green Dragon said madly, suddenly, he looked at Gu Yue: "Xiaoyue, I''ve made too many mistakes these years, take care!" The left qinglongzi sword is inserted into the heart, and the right female sword is drawn on the neck¡ª¡ª "No!" Gu Yue saw Qinglong commit suicide, as if she felt that some part of her body was broken, which was her heart. My heart is broken. She''s not a God, she''s a person, she''s a woman. It''s just a woman with ideas and ambitions. She thought that when the five sects were unified, she would quit completely. Whoever was willing to take over the Shura hall would take over, and whoever was willing to be the patriarch of the ancient family would take over. He said that he would marry him only if Qinglong broke through the master, but she knew in her heart that it was almost impossible! When Qinglong was by her side, she didn''t think he was good, but now he died, Gu Yue''s heart was gray. She ran over like crazy, holding Qinglong''s body and wailing: "Qinglong! I don''t want it. I don''t want anything. I want you to live. I want you to live. " She took out a black bag from her pocket, threw it on the ground and yelled at Duan Hong, "here you are! Here you are. What''s so great about that old man''s ashes? I don''t want them. You can give me back Qinglong. " Duan Hong smiles a little and goes to pick up the black bag. Inside is the lotus relic of the great master and other bone relic. "You should be happy for Qinglong. The so-called morning news and evening death can be carried on. He did it." Just behind Gu Yue''s chair, an old man gave a cold hum: "hum! Gu Yue! Is this the play you want us to see? Sure enough, it''s a good play. The Shura hall has been destroyed. The hard work of the ancient family for many years has gone to waste. What you''ve done is good! " "Ah, uncle gen, don''t get angry. You see, women are like this." Gudong is fanning the flames on one side. Uncle Gen said in a loud voice: "Gu Yue, you are the sinner of the ancient family. This time, the ancient family will never let you go! Let''s go. " He said that he was the first one to turn around and leave. Gu Dong and others gave Gu Yue a cold smile and left. Gu Jianfeng shook his head, "ambition means desire and motivation, but if ambition is too big, it will swallow people." With a wave, he took all the other fighters in the Shura ring and scattered¡° Qinglong -- Qinglong -- shall we go to the ancient city together? Where do we meet? Doesn''t it mean that we will get married there in the future? Qinglong, let''s go. " Gu Yue smiles and holds Qinglong''s body. She is thin and looks very tired. Gu Yuan''s eyes were moist and ran over: "elder sister, elder sister, Qinglong is dead."¡° get the hell out of here! who are you? You can''t touch him. No one can touch my dragon. " Gu Yue pushes Gu Yuan away and continues to murmur to herself. The ancient family affairs in Xiuluo hall are exposed. Situ Bo sees that the situation is not good and says that it is bad. The ancient family members have left, and he must clean up himself next. Let''s go¡° Where is situ? " Mr. Su stopped him with a smile¡° I - "situ Bo turned his eyes, raised his hand, released a pile of poisonous powder and ran out¡° Don''t let him run, get him Mr. Su yelled, and the people of the 81 schools of the thirteen sects of the five sects chased after him one after another. In the crowd, Sanchi takes a look at Duan Hong, and Jueming sneaks out¡° Master - brother, you - you don''t see - see. " Jueming heard a stammering voice, which sounded very peaceful, but in his ears it was like a monkey hearing monk Tang''s curse. As soon as I hear it, I know that it''s the immortal younger martial brother, juechen! Without looking back, he ran out¡° Don''t - don''t go, big monk - big monk, don''t go. " Juechen, withered grass and Zou Huashang instantly stop Sanchi and Jueming. Juechen and Kucao left the Shanghai building that day and then returned to kuchan temple. They were very indignant and wanted to go back to help Duan Hong. Unexpectedly, Duan Hong came back. When they saw that he looked gloomy, they had a disaster in their heart. Only he could pass the disaster. The two elders sneaked into Baisha village and came to peep every day. They didn''t appear in the crowd until the duel at night and stayed behind Sanchi and Jueming. Chapter 742 "Duan Hong, no! You should be called Lord Duan. " Mr. Su took out four tokens and went to Duan Hong: "you have won. It can be said that you have saved a catastrophe of Wuzong. Otherwise, only Qinglong alone can defeat Wuzong." At this moment, Duan Hong is worthy of his name, and other representatives have no objection. After all, Duan Hong''s Kung Fu just now shocked and impressed people. Duan Hong laughed and took out the dragon plate of Wudang from the monk''s clothes: "this token was given to me by a little brother of mine. I didn''t know it at first, but later I knew it was the dragon plate of Wudang. I should have taken it out that day, but I''m afraid of being planted and framed, so I''ve kept it till now." He looked at Yan Xiaowen and said, "brother Yan, I don''t know if the murderer of Wudang has been found out?" Yan Xiaowen cleared his throat and said, "it''s found out. If I didn''t see Qinglong commit suicide with that sword just now, I''m not sure. It''s said that Qinglong sword is extremely sharp. I can see small sword marks on several corpses in Wudang. I''ll make a comparison between Qinglong''s sword of the seventh son of Kunlun. I think it''s very important." Duan Hong nodded and said, "Mr. Su, I''ll return this token. I don''t think we should forget the other five patriarchs. I''m hard to be. And you know, if I killed Cao Dongliu, the Cao family would not let me go. If he knew that I was the leader of the five patriarchs, it would be bad for the five patriarchs. I don''t think that''s what everyone saw." "This -" Mr. Su hesitated. Duan Hong laughed, took the token in his hand and handed it to Yan Xiaowen: "Mr. Su, if you don''t mind, I''d like to give the position of the patriarch to brother Yan. He is alert, tough and economical. Although it is not a time of war and there is no need for the five cases to appear, I think wars are everywhere. I don''t know how many neighboring countries are hostile to our country. I hope we can be ready at any time. In my opinion, in brother Yan''s hands, Wuzong can be carried forward. I hope you can think less about the struggle for interests and more about the people. If you can build a charitable foundation, you can name it Wuzong. " Now Duan Hong has defeated Qinglong. I don''t know that many people admire him. Naturally, some people listen to what he said. Su Lao and Yan Xiaowen nod at the same time. At this time juechen came over, grabbed the five orders in Yan Xiaowen''s hand, and handed them back to Duan Hong: "grandson, you may not be the master, but you need to do one thing." "What''s the matter?" Duan Hong was puzzled. With a smile, juechen takes Duan Hong into the Zen room, lights an oil lamp, turns over the back of the five sect token, looks for the West in the cave of the dead wood Zen room, and finds out an old Scripture. When he turned to one of the pages, it was not true that this old book was a Buddhist Scripture, because it was mainly a comparison between Sanskrit and Chinese, like a dictionary. "Look - look!" Juechen said. Duan Hong was slightly shocked. Some simple patterns were engraved on the back of the five tokens. At first Duan Hong guessed that it was a text, but he didn''t know what it was. This would be compared with that book, and he instantly understood. On the back of the five tokens are five words: meet Yueyang Tower! "What''s the meaning of" grandfather " Duan Hong asked. "You - you have to go. It''s the painstaking efforts of me and you - masters for many years." Juechen said. Yueyang Tower? "All right." Duan Hong is tired of the tense and urgent life. He prefers to be with his family as the last time to do business. The next day, the sun was shining on the earth. It was already very hot in Yueyang on May Day. People who got up in the morning were also wearing short sleeves. Duan Hong was waiting in kuchan temple. Duan yuan and others came to meet him. Naturally, everyone was very happy. However, because juechen told him that he could not take others to Yueyang Tower, Duan Hong had to drive to Yueyang with juechen all night. Gusu is nearly 2000 kilometers away from Yueyang. After driving for nearly 15 hours, Duan Hong was wanted by the Cao family, so he did not dare to take the highway. Instead, he only took some national roads without toll stations or with very small toll stations. That''s how Duan Hong saw a Class-A warrant posted at a small toll station with his own photo on it! Along the way, the two spent all of their time on the road except refueling for a rest. It was noon the next day when they got to Yueyang. The sun is like a stove, baking the earth. Yueyang Tower is close to Dongting Lake, and there are smooth roads along the road. It is completely different from Yueyang Tower in the early years. Despite years of renovation, Yueyang Tower has begun to take shape and become a national 4A tourist attraction. Duan Hong stopped the dusty car, his eyes were covered with blood, and he got off the car: "what''s here, grandfather?" Juechen can''t wait to pull Duan Hong inside. At noon, there are not many tourists to Yueyang Tower. There are four pointed and antique buildings everywhere. Of course, Yueyang Tower is the highest. There is a stop sign behind it. It''s a small building, very similar to Yueyang Tower. Juechen pulls Duan Hong to kick open the sign and goes over. With a push, the door opens. It''s a little dark inside, but you can see a person sitting on the eight immortals chair in the middle. Juechen pushed Duan Hong: "go - go. I - I''ll wait outside - for you. " Then he stepped back and slammed the door shut. The light inside darkened again. Fortunately, it was not dark here. There were windows all around. After a while, Duan Hong got used to the darkness and looked at the man in front of him. This man was wearing a long robe and a locomotive hat, like the one worn by the Soviet Red Army in winter during World War II. He was also wearing a pair of big toad sunglasses, which almost covered half of his face. Strange! Now it''s may day, and Yueyang is a southern city. It''s already hot to 30 degrees, and he''s wrapped up like a cold winter. Close to this man, Duan Hong exudes a sense of familiarity from the inside out. This sense of familiarity once appeared when he met his father. Who is he? The man stretched out his hand from the wide sleeve robe and pointed to the seat in front of him: "sit down." "My grandfather won''t hurt me, but why do I have to come to see this man?" Duan Hong sat down as he said. Looking at a man from the front, I feel familiar, but I''m not sure. The man slowly took off the locomotive hat, wide forehead, a plate of very strong braids, a circle in the top. "Yes?" Duan Hong was so surprised that he took off his eyes and showed them as bright as ruby. "Mr. White!" Duan Hong stood up. The man smiles and shakes his head: "you''ve met him, ha ha, but I''m not him." Duan Hong felt as like as two peas, but he looked very sharp. He could see some differences, except for obvious braids and red eyes, and his face was even more vicissitudes. It looks different. "Who are you? Why am I here? " Duan Hong went straight to the theme. The man put his hat and eyes aside and said, "I''m so much older than you, and - I''ve forgotten my name. Please call me an old master. I think you should feel something from me Duan Hong pondered for a moment, some doubt way: "you - there is a violent gas in your body!" These are easy to explain. Violent Qi is a kind of strange energy, like inner Qi. It is difficult to explain, but it is much more profound than inner Qi. However, violent Qi has mutual connections. Duan Hong first found the connection when he met with second master Duan. The man nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I have a violent atmosphere in my body. Ha ha, even the violent atmosphere of your father, you and the dead Wang you came from me." From this man, Duan Hong really felt a strong breath and said, "what do you say? I don''t understand "Well, it''s not by chance that you can come here, it''s by necessity. There''s something I need to tell you. " Then the man explained everything to Duan Hong. "When I was born, there were two brothers, but they were born with great strength, and their eyes were red, which was regarded as an ominous omen. This situation has become a mutation by you now. I can say that I am the first generation of mutation, including my brother. Our parents are afraid that we will cause them trouble. Although they are very reluctant to give up, even though they are a big family, they still give us up and throw us to a beggar. That beggar teaches us martial arts. I didn''t expect him to be a master! Later, when I was 20 years old, I found that I was almost unchanged. Ten years later, my skin was still fine and smooth, and my energy was still abundant. Later, the teacher died. My brother and I were still in our twenties. In fact, we were in our forties at that time! Later, I continued to live. When I was 60 years old, I found that I was still 20 years old. I was afraid. " When Duan Hong heard this, he understood. He thought of the file that Mr. Liang had shown him. He said, "you are from the former Qing Dynasty? Have you ever been to a war or a military parade? " The man nodded and said with a smile, "I still have some clues. After all, the technology today is different from that of a hundred years ago. All these are the effects of violent Qi. Maybe because I am the source, violent Qi has no discomfort on me and can be controlled at will." Duan Hong interrupted again: "your brother is Mr. Bai!" The man nodded and said, "yes, we are twins. Later, when we were 80 years old, we found something wrong. We were old, just like what we are now. Later, we found that our two brothers could not be too close, or they would weaken each other. That is to say, only we were together, the energy would gradually decrease. Up to now, we don''t know how to explain this. He doesn''t want to die, I don''t want to, I don''t want to die old. God has given us this kind of special, we should do something, but also for the purpose of living, so - he chose to help the country and the people with justice, the symbol of the former Qing Dynasty, it must perish, new China is very good. I chose to solve some inconvenient problems in secret, and I just went on living, living, living. Later, I met a monk who fell in love with a woman with another layman. " Duan Hong suddenly realized that what the monk said was naturally "grandfather" juechen, and that layman should be Zou Huashang. Duan Hong knew the story between them£¨ For details, see Volume II (extraordinary years) "I think this monk is very interesting, so I broke the principle, contacted him, enlightened him slowly, took him to Huilongguan, and asked my third generation of disciples to teach him Kung Fu." Duan Hong''s sweat and hair stand up. The guy in front of him is a hundred years old antique. His third generation apprentice is his grandfather''s master. It''s incredible. "Later, there was a time when I couldn''t remember exactly. It had something to do with you."¡° And me? " Duan Hong pointed to himself. The man in front of him felt very different from Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai gave him a breath of death, but this man was the hope of life. The man nodded: "yes, that day - I met a man who was very powerful. I fought with him for three days and three nights. He was the most powerful man I''ve met in so many years. The nine character mantra of the Japanese nation was really powerful. That time, we two fought in a field, and I killed him in the last blow, But the energy of this blow is reaching a pregnant woman, your mother¡° What Duan Hongjing was stunned. This humanity: "at that time, your mother had passed out. She was pregnant with you and had a big stomach. One of my principles was not to hurt innocent people. Besides, she was a poor person. Then I checked her body and found that her blood and bones were the same as mine. I immediately realized that there were still people who were violent. At that time, I felt very sorry for you and your mother, After injecting some internal Qi into her body, she managed to keep the fetus. She secretly made up her mind that I would take care of you only if you could be born. That''s why juechen went to Duan''s house to send money and the Taiji Sutra, which I created based on many Kungfu schools. " Chapter 743 The man continued: "I''ve been watching your growth all these years, and I''ve often asked juechen to help you secretly. I''m glad that you''ve combined the internal Qi with the violent Qi. It took only a few years, and you''re very talented." "What can I say?" Duan Hong stopped for a moment, and many questions in his heart were really solved. He said: "you come to me. If I guess well, do you want to continue to teach me?" The man nodded and said, "yes, Duan Hong! I hope you can pass on the ferocity. You know, not everyone can have this kind of energy. Even if the technology is so advanced now, how can it be? People don''t die the same way, Duan Hong! If you follow me for less than 20 years, you will realize the real benefits of violence! That''s eternal life. " "Ha ha ha." Duan Hong laughed, shook his head and said, "elder Gu, I still have a question in my heart. Let me guess. Are you from the ancient family? Am I right? Ha ha. " The man was a little stunned, pondered for a few seconds and nodded. Duan Hong has already guessed that his father''s fierce anger is because he was injected with ancient blood, and it is said that all Kirin''s blood is false! That ancient blood should be the blood of the man in front of you! "Eternal life? A lot of people hope, but - what''s the good of immortality? If he lives happily and well, why let me pass it on? He will pass it on himself. " Duan Hong was thinking. "I''m sorry, sir. With all due respect, just now you said that you and Mr. Bai are twin brothers. You two can weaken each other together, right? Ha ha, if I guess correctly, you must have lived enough! " Duan Hong said, sharp eyes without fear of staring at the pair of red pupil. The man wry smile: "you are smarter than I think, right! I''ve really had enough, you know? A person lived for hundreds of years, watching the people around him grow old, but his youth is forever, this is not good, this is pain! I don''t have friends and dare not meet people. I''m afraid that they will have feelings. Then they will grow old, but I''m as usual. It''s too terrible to think about this. At the beginning, I thought it was good to live, and I had the supreme energy. I could do whatever I wanted. I also indulged. When I was nine years old, I didn''t have a goal. Gradually, I was tired of this kind of life, the rising and setting of the sun, Gradually, I thought of death. Ah, Duan Hong, I don''t want to force you. In fact, my real intention is that you can inherit it. Then I find my brother, weaken each other, and finally die. " Duan Hong admired the man''s calmness and said: "thank you for your confession, but I''m sorry, I can''t do it. I don''t want to see the person I love grow old, but I''ve always been young as you said. I hope to live a quiet and ordinary life. Take care, senior." Duan Hong got up and left. After Duan Hong left, he opened the back door and said, "come out." In fact, the back door is more like a dark grid. The one coming out of it is Duan Erye! He seems to have recovered from a serious illness and is very weak. "Your son is very stubborn. In fact, I should have killed him just now. This kind of secret can''t be spread. He won''t do the inheritance. If you don''t do it, I''ll have to kill him." Second master Duan''s eyelid muscle moved and said, "master, let Hong go. I''m willing to follow you and pass it on for you." "You are not the best choice, but - ha ha, I have no choice." With that, the man took Duan Erye''s hand and went out¡ª¡ª "Duan Hong, you have offended the Cao family. Go abroad. Don''t stay at home." "Mr. Liang, do you really have no choice?" "Well, you have solved my doubts for many years. If you are willing to remain anonymous all your life, I can change your identity." "Mr. Liang, I will."¡ª¡ª Three years later. Shangkuli Township, Erguna City, Inner Mongolia, in the cold winter. This is the border between China and Russia. In spring, it was a boundless grassland. Now it''s snowy and white everywhere. You can''t see the end at a glance. Several huge yurts are connected with each other, singing cheerful songs inside, which is the most popular "past" three years ago. In the middle of the Mongolian yurt, there is a young man with a smiley face. He is wearing a big sheepskin jacket and a top bun. He is holding two children who are more than one year old and just can speak in his arms. From time to time, the corner of his eye pours on the chest of the woman next to him. There is a circle of people around him. There is a charcoal fire burning in the middle and a half baked Lamb on the top. "Brother Hong, is the mutton ready?" Next to a fat man almost drooling asked. "Hey, fat man, don''t eat so much meat. Look at your fat. Be careful that nurentoya doesn''t like you." Next to him is a thin man. "Monkey, you talk nonsense. I don''t think you can find a wife." The fat man laughed and scolded. There was a tall man sitting opposite him. He put pieces of sliced mutton into the bowl of a woman with a big stomach beside him: "Yuanyuan, eat more. We''ll have a baby like Hong." "I''m not as beautiful as Liang Youchang." The woman blushed¡° Ouch, ouch, I have a stomachache, as if I''m going to have a baby. " "What The big man threw away the guy in his hand and said in a hurry, "brother Hong, what about that?"¡° Go to the midwife, go The man in the middle gave the two children to the woman next to him. They were busy carrying the big belly woman out in a thick fur coat. So big yurt left just in the middle of that person, there are a pair of Sister Flowers and a shy woman¡° Cough, that - whose turn is it today? " The sisters said, "I am." The shy woman bowed her head and said nothing¡° Yuanyuan, ah, I''ve said that your sister is not really crazy, she just can''t cross Qinglong''s path, that - you see Xiaoli gave birth to a baby of dragon and Phoenix, Xiaoyao is also pregnant, Xiaoluo and Xiaoqing are making money outside, for a while and a half, they can''t come back, only you and Xiaoyue Xiaomeng are left, ah, I have an idea, why don''t we all come together and see who wins the bid this time? "¡° Sex wolf, you big head ghost. " The three women said so, but they pulled out the men''s clothes and rushed over like wolves£¨ End of the book.) Postscript Lao Feng started writing in 10 years, and it has been two years now. There are two works in total. To tell you the truth, they are not good. But there has never been a eunuch. The first one is fantasy, ending with more than one million words. It''s just water testing. This is a city book. To be honest, Lao Feng''s book has written more than 1.7 million words, but more than 400000 words have been deleted. It''s over at last. Whether you like the ending or not, this is the most satisfactory I can think of. New book upload "burst fire Street" will never let you down, first collection Chapter 744 The man continued: "I''ve been watching your growth all these years, and I''ve often asked juechen to help you secretly. I''m glad that you''ve combined the internal Qi with the violent Qi. It took only a few years, and you''re very talented." "What can I say?" Duan Hong stopped for a moment, and many questions in his heart were really solved. He said: "you come to me. If I guess well, do you want to continue to teach me?" The man nodded and said, "yes, Duan Hong! I hope you can pass on the ferocity. You know, not everyone can have this kind of energy. Even if the technology is so advanced now, how can it be? People don''t die the same way, Duan Hong! If you follow me for less than 20 years, you will realize the real benefits of violence! That''s eternal life. " "Ha ha ha." Duan Hong laughed, shook his head and said, "elder Gu, I still have a question in my heart. Let me guess. Are you from the ancient family? Am I right? Ha ha. " The man was a little stunned, pondered for a few seconds and nodded. Duan Hong has already guessed that his father''s fierce anger is because he was injected with ancient blood, and it is said that all Kirin''s blood is false! That ancient blood should be the blood of the man in front of you! "Eternal life? A lot of people hope, but - what''s the good of immortality? If he lives happily and well, why let me pass it on? He will pass it on himself. " Duan Hong was thinking. "I''m sorry, sir. With all due respect, just now you said that you and Mr. Bai are twin brothers. You two can weaken each other together, right? Ha ha, if I guess correctly, you must have lived enough! " Duan Hong said, sharp eyes without fear of staring at the pair of red pupil. The man wry smile: "you are smarter than I think, right! I''ve really had enough, you know? A person lived for hundreds of years, watching the people around him grow old, but his youth is forever, this is not good, this is pain! I don''t have friends and dare not meet people. I''m afraid that they will have feelings. Then they will grow old, but I''m as usual. It''s too terrible to think about this. At the beginning, I thought it was good to live, and I had the supreme energy. I could do whatever I wanted. I also indulged. When I was nine years old, I didn''t have a goal. Gradually, I was tired of this kind of life, the rising and setting of the sun, Gradually, I thought of death. Ah, Duan Hong, I don''t want to force you. In fact, my real intention is that you can inherit it. Then I find my brother, weaken each other, and finally die. " Duan Hong admired the man''s calmness and said: "thank you for your confession, but I''m sorry, I can''t do it. I don''t want to see the person I love grow old, but I''ve always been young as you said. I hope to live a quiet and ordinary life. Take care, senior." Duan Hong got up and left. After Duan Hong left, he opened the back door and said, "come out." In fact, the back door is more like a dark grid. The one coming out of it is Duan Erye! He seems to have recovered from a serious illness and is very weak. "Your son is very stubborn. In fact, I should have killed him just now. This kind of secret can''t be spread. He won''t do the inheritance. If you don''t do it, I''ll have to kill him." Second master Duan''s eyelid muscle moved and said, "master, let Hong go. I''m willing to follow you and pass it on for you." "You are not the best choice, but - ha ha, I have no choice." With that, the man took Duan Erye''s hand and went out¡ª¡ª "Duan Hong, you have offended the Cao family. Go abroad. Don''t stay at home." "Mr. Liang, do you really have no choice?" "Well, you have solved my doubts for many years. If you are willing to remain anonymous all your life, I can change your identity." "Mr. Liang, I will."¡ª¡ª Three years later. Shangkuli Township, Erguna City, Inner Mongolia, in the cold winter. This is the border between China and Russia. In spring, it was a boundless grassland. Now it''s snowy and white everywhere. You can''t see the end at a glance. Several huge yurts are connected with each other, singing cheerful songs inside, which is the most popular "past" three years ago. In the middle of the Mongolian yurt, there is a young man with a smiley face. He is wearing a big sheepskin jacket and a top bun. He is holding two children who are more than one year old and just can speak in his arms. From time to time, the corner of his eye pours on the chest of the woman next to him. There is a circle of people around him. There is a charcoal fire burning in the middle and a half baked Lamb on the top. "Brother Hong, is the mutton ready?" Next to a fat man almost drooling asked. "Hey, fat man, don''t eat so much meat. Look at your fat. Be careful that nurentoya doesn''t like you." Next to him is a thin man. "Monkey, you talk nonsense. I don''t think you can find a wife." The fat man laughed and scolded. There was a tall man sitting opposite him. He put pieces of sliced mutton into the bowl of a woman with a big stomach beside him: "Yuanyuan, eat more. We''ll have a baby like Hong." "I''m not as beautiful as Liang Youchang." The woman blushed¡° Ouch, ouch, I have a stomachache, as if I''m going to have a baby. " "What The big man threw away the guy in his hand and said in a hurry, "brother Hong, what about that?"¡° Go to the midwife, go The man in the middle gave the two children to the woman next to him. They were busy carrying the big belly woman out in a thick fur coat. So big yurt left just in the middle of that person, there are a pair of Sister Flowers and a shy woman¡° Cough, that - whose turn is it today? " The sisters said, "I am." The shy woman bowed her head and said nothing¡° Yuanyuan, ah, I''ve said that your sister is not really crazy, she just can''t cross Qinglong''s path, that - you see Xiaoli gave birth to a baby of dragon and Phoenix, Xiaoyao is also pregnant, Xiaoluo and Xiaoqing are making money outside, for a while and a half, they can''t come back, only you and Xiaoyue Xiaomeng are left, ah, I have an idea, why don''t we all come together and see who wins the bid this time? "¡° Sex wolf, you big head ghost. " The three women said so, but they pulled out the men''s clothes and rushed over like wolves£¨ End of the book.) Postscript Lao Feng started writing in 10 years, and it has been two years now. There are two works in total. To tell you the truth, they are not good. But there has never been a eunuch. The first one is fantasy, ending with more than one million words. It''s just water testing. This is a city book. To be honest, Lao Feng''s book has written more than 1.7 million words, but more than 400000 words have been deleted. It''s over at last. Whether you like the ending or not, this is the most satisfactory I can think of. New book upload "burst fire Street" will never let you down, first collection